《The Romance Of Mr. Walton》


 Chapter 1

    Wen Qing opened her eyes from hera.


    The room was dark.


    All she could hear was the man''s heavy breathing and the pain he was causing her.


    She tried her best to pummel her opponent. However, it was as if her fist hadnded on cotton. It was all a useless act.


    She couldn''t call out, so she could only pray in her heart. Quickly, stop ¡­


    When he woke up again, the Outer World had already lit up.


    Wen Qing opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar room. Her mind raced with the scenes fromst night.


    She abruptly sat up, feeling a burst of pain.


    When she got out of bed and saw the small red flower on the bed, she clenched her fists.


    Not a dream...


    The bathroom door opened.


    A man came out of the bathroom.


    When she saw his face, she fell down on the bed with a look of horror on her face. How could it be him?


    The man was only wearing a towel. He nced at her before askingzily, "You''re awake?"


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva. She stood up with much difficulty, feeling nervous and uneasy. Mr. Huo. "


    The man wiped the water droplets on his hair naturally and said, "If you have anything to say, say itter. Let''s wash first."


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze. "No need, I ¡­" I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Teacher Wen, don''t we need to exin what happenedst night?"


    Wen Qing blushed. What else was there to say about this?


    Could it be that she was going to report to him that she had drank too much and didn''t know what had happened?


    Wen Qing took a deep breath and raised her head to look at Huo Tingshen: "Mr. Huo, I am very clean and do not have that kind of disease. Furthermore, I do not think that Mr. Huo suffered any lossesst night.


    In fact, she seemed to be confident and confident, but herst sentence was spoken in a very cowardly ma


    er.


    "I know you are very clean. After all, I have already verified it."


    Wen Qing''s face turned slightly red. She knew it was u


    ecessary to say it out loud, so she felt a little awkward.


    "I''m just asking you if you need me to do anything for you. I don''t think you''d want me to send you off with a cheque."


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. "I don''t need anything, I only hope that Mr. Huo can keep this a secret."


    "That''s all?"


    "Mm," Wen Qing replied seriously.


    Huo Tingshen raised his good-looking eyebrows and looked at the ski


    y girl in front of him. Finally, he nodded expressionlessly.


    Wen Qing grabbed her clothes and bag and quickly left the hotel room.


    Huo Tingshen smiled charmingly.


    This woman ¡­ Interesting.


    Wen Qing only had one thought in mind and immediately left Huo Tingshen''s side.


    In Northern City, this 27 year old CEO of Imperial Emblem Group, Huo Tingshen, represented power, wealth and ¡­ Danger.


    Legend has it that in order for him to be the Group''s CEO, he did not hesitate to kill his own big brother, crippling his own Second Brother, and finally seeded.


    If there was a person, Wen Qing would definitely not even dare to think about it and covet it.


    This person, must definitely be the Third Young Master Huo in front of him.


    Because Imperial Emblem Group was their sworn enemy.


    As for her, she never wanted to have anything to do with Bai''s again in her entire life.


    Outside the hotel, she pped herself.


    "Are you crazy? A two-legged toad is easier to find than Huo Tingshen, why do you have to ¡­"


    If that person from Bai Family knew about this, she shook her head, not wanting to think about the consequences.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    She took it out and took a look. It was Huo Tingshen.


    Her fingers trembled. It was the first time his number had appeared on her cell phone screen.


    Why did he call me?


    If you don''t answer the phone, do you feel guilty?


    When the phone was about to ring, she picked it up: "Mr. Huo."


    "Aspensation for stealing your first time, I''ll give you a condition. At any time, you can find me to help you do one thing, except to make me fall in love with you."


    Wen Qing froze for a moment, then said coldly: "Mr. Huo, I think you have misunderstood, I am not here to sell."

 Chapter 2

    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Qing continued, "So you don''t need to use my first night as an exchange for anything. Also, I will formally propose to you that you resign now. From today onwards, I will be busy with my graduation thesis. We will not meet again in the future. Therefore, I wish you a prosperous business and a happy life here. Goodbye. "


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingshen smirked.


    We won''t meet again?


    Was this woman hating him?


    Heh, since when was it her turn to decide?


    He pulled the phone away from his ear and stared at the busy screen.


    You dare to hang up on me? Wen Qing, you''re the first.


    Wen Qing started to run away from the vi she didn''t belong to.


    However, after just one step, she almost fell down.


    Damn it, how did Huo Tingshen torture herst night?


    This also... It was too painful.


    In the afternoon, she received a call from the headmaster.


    After that, she walked into the principal''s office with a heavy expression.


    The principal, dressed in a properdy''s dress, looked at the slim figure of Wen Qing.


    "Wen Qing, I know you are a talented girl and you are very smart, but our Gao family wouldn''t ept an orphan as a daughter-inw, so I asked you onest time to choose our family to remain silent and lose their job. "It''s better that you give up your silence and stay in school."


    There was no emotion in Wen Qing''s eyes. Almost at the same time the headmaster finished speaking, she said, "I''m not an orphan."


    "But to us, it makes no difference."


    She clenched her fist. Anyways, her mother was no longer here, and being an orphan would at least be better than being an illegitimate child from Bai Family, wouldn''t it?


    Without any hesitation, she said, "I choose to stay."


    Lin Youle was surprised by Wen Qing''s answer.


    This was different from her previous three answers.


    "You won''t go back on your word when you get a job."


    "If Principal Lin is afraid that I would go back on my word, I can write you an agreement right now, I will break up with Gao Moran."


    "Good, very good. In these two years, I have given you enough face and never stepped forward to break up your silence, but now that you are about to graduate, you have your own path to take. So, from now on, I hope you will remember your words."


    "I will."


    When Wen Qing walked out of the office, she realized that it had already started raining heavily.


    She ran through the rain.


    She still had to hurry to be a home tutor. Her boyfriend was gone, and her job at Huo Family was gone. She couldn''t lose another chance now.


    When he reached the school gates, a familiar car stopped in front of him.


    The car door opened and a pair of men walked out.


    Men holding umbres for women ¡­


    Wen Qing stopped in her tracks.


    He was about to turn around to dodge, but the girl suddenly shouted to stop him.


    "Wen Qing."


    The girl ran towards her from under the umbre and held her hand tightly.


    "Wen Qing, I''m sorry. It was my fault. You hit me and scold me."


    Behind him, the man quickly stepped forward and held the umbre above the two girls'' heads.


    He looked at Wen Qing with guilt written all over his face. "Wen Qing, I really don''t know what happened yesterday. I ¡­"


    Looking at the two in front of her, Wen Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    This story is really very old.


    She thought it would only appear in a dog-blooded novel.


    One of them was her boyfriend, the other a roommate.


    The tragedy was that they actually carried her on their backs and rolled in the bed together. Furthermore, they were caught in an adultery trap, which was why she was so drunk.


    Wen Qing ignored the girls and just looked at Gao Moran with a cold expression. "Gao Moran, do you know why I chose you as my boyfriend among all the suitors?"

 Chapter 3

    Gao Moran lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything, but his face was full of guilt.


    However, Wen Qing smiled. "Because you said, I''m very warm."


    The girl went up and blocked Wen Qing''s view of Gao Moran. "Wen Qing, it''s my fault. I seduced the silence. It''s me ¡­" I''m the one who''s shameless. He''s a good guy, so don''t me him, okay? "


    Wen Qing tried her best to remain calm, nced at the girl, and said to Gao Moran, "They said that everyone has to pay a price for their youth, and you are probably the most painful price that I have to pay for it. "Gao Moran, I have to thank you. It was you who taught me. Men are actually not as reliable as I seem. Thank you for teaching me to grow up."


    "Sorry, Wen Qing." Gao Moran still apologized.


    Wen Qing sighed, then she shook her head and smiled: "Gao Moran, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Now we are even, because you, I got the job I want, you don''t owe me anything anymore. And you, Song Ruo, remember, from the moment you jumped onto Gao Moran''s bed, we weren''t friends.


    I''ll give him to you, but I also have a request for you, and that is, don''t pretend to be familiar with me in the future, because I won''t waste my friendship and goodwill on you anymore. I still have to hurry to ss, so I won''t apany you two to have fun in the heavy rain. Goodbye. "


    Then she took a step back, skirting the two of them as she ran to the side of the road.


    Because she was too confused, she did not notice the ck Bentley who was about to enter the school.


    By the time she reacted, it was already toote. She was knocked into the car.


    She staggered back and fell to the ground.


    Gao Moran, who was behind her, eximed, "Wen Qing."


    Just as he was about to run forward, he saw Wen Qing propping herself up from the ground with her back facing him.


    Without another word, she limped to the car, opened the door and got in.


    There were still people in the car.


    She didn''t look closely, she just looked at Gao Moran who was walking in through the window and shouted to the driver, "Take me to Qingshu Road, or else I''ll have to make a fool of myself."


    The driver looked back at the man in the car with a hint of worry.


    The man''s voice was melodious. "Do as thisdy says."


    The driver backed up and left the school.


    After walking for a long distance, Wen Qing stared out of the window in confusion.


    Thinking about Gao Moran, she felt really sad.


    Gao Moran would never know what she didst night because of him.


    She really regretted it now, regretted being impulsive.


    But now, she had lost Gao Moran, lost her friends, and lost her original chastity.


    Think about it. Should she define yesterday as... The most unlucky a


    iversary?


    By the side, a man handed over a white towel. "It''s all wet. Wipe it out."


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and took the towel. "I''m sorry, I dirtied your ¡­ Mr. Huo? "


    The man sitting beside him turned out to be Huo Tingshen, whom he had just mentioned this morning that he would never see again.


    Wen Qing was shocked speechless.


    "What? You''re surprised to see me?"


    "This ¡­" Wen Qing stammered for a moment. "What are you doing here?"


    "Teacher Wen, should I remind you that this is my car?"


    Wen Qing quickly reacted. That''s right, she was the one who forced her into the car.


    "Oh, sorry, I''ve dirtied your car. I''ll wash it for you when the rain stops."

 Chapter 4

    Wen Qing pushed open the door to get out of the car as the car pulled up to the Clear Learning Road.


    Huo Tingshen said to the driver, "Take out an umbre for Teacher Wen."


    The driver brought an umbre for Wen Qing and gave it to her.


    Wen Qing opened her umbre and got out of the car. She turned around and said to Huo Tingshen, "Mr. Huo, thank you for today."


    "Thank you, not for that, but for that." Huo Tingshen''s expression was cold.


    Although her words made sense, Wen Qing felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    "Take care." She took a step back, then turned around and walked towards the residential area with a limp.


    In the car, Huo Tingshen said to the driver, "Stop the car."


    When the car came to a stop, he opened another umbre and got out. He caught up with Wen Qing and held her back.


    Wen Qing turned her head to see that it was him and was shocked. "Mr. Huo?"


    "Get in."


    "Why?"


    "You''re hurt. You have to go to the hospital." [It doesn''t matter how much this woman took my body, but she doesn''t even know that I am injured?]


    Wen Qing lowered her head to look at her legs. "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after two days."


    "Are you a doctor? You can even prescribe a prescription for me? Get in the car. " After he finished speaking, he stuffed his umbre into her hands without any exnation, picked her up horizontally, and walked towards the side of the car.


    Wen Qing screamed as the umbre in her left hand fell to the ground.


    Huo Tingshen ignored the umbre and stuffed her into the car.


    Wen Qing panicked. "No, I can''t go to the hospital. I still have to work as a home tutor."


    "Home tutor? In other words, you''re just quitting Huo Tingren''s tutoring job? "


    "I ¡­" Wen Qing was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Because that was the truth.


    Huo Tingshen snorted and got into the car. He said to the driver in a cold voice, "To the hospital."


    Wen Qing looked at the district that was just inches away from her. She was worried, but she couldn''t say anything. After all, she was guilty.


    At the hospital, he took her to the orthopedic department.


    When the doctor asked her where the pain was, she blushed. "Where..." "It doesn''t hurt anywhere."


    The doctor looked at Huo Tingshen awkwardly and said, "Miss,e to the hospital for an examination, you have to cooperate with the doctor."


    Huo Tingshen, who was at the side, hugged him and said coldly, "Do her a full set of inspections."


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "No need, no need. How much does that have to be? I''m not making it."


    "You have to do it. I will pay the fees to prevent you froming to me and saying that the difort you are feeling is the aftereffects of today''s car ident."


    Wen Qing looked at him with a hint of anger. "I wouldn''t do that."


    "People have ill intentions. Some people, in order not to teach my brother, say that they are busy with their graduation thesis. But in the end, because of different treatment, they lied. A person who can tell a lie can''t see it on his face. Everyone can be harmless. "


    Wen Qing panicked. "I ¡­"


    Didn''t she want to avoid embarrassment in the future?


    The doctor made up the list and asked the nurse to take Wen Qing for an examination.


    Wen Qing went out and secretly asked the nurse, "How much does this inspection cost?"


    The nurse took a look and said, "Over six thousand."


    Wen Qing immediately snatched the list from the nurse and limped towards Huo Tingshen.


    "I want to speak to you alone."


    "Speak."


    Wen Qing bit her lip. "I really don''t need to check. My leg is fine, it''s not my leg that''s hurting, it''s ¡­"


    She lowered her eyes and blushed.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "What is it?"


    She angrily raised her eyes and red at him. "My lower part hurts."

 Chapter 5

    Huo Tingshen looked down.


    Wen Qing blushed and stubbornly turned around. "Anyway, you don''t need to look."


    She pressed the checklist into his hand. "I''m going back, or I''m really going to be expelled."


    Huo Tingshen smiled at her back, then went up to stop her.


    "What now?"


    "Of course I want to see a doctor. I know where I''m not feeling well."


    "How should I judge that?" Who woulde to see a doctor for something like this?


    Huo Tingshen had a domineering expression, "Do you want me to carry you, or do you want to obediently follow me?"


    Seeing his serious face, she didn''t think he was trying to scare her.


    After hesitating for a moment, she let out a depressed sigh and followed him to the gynecology department.


    The obstetrics and gynecology director examined her personally.


    Shey on the examination bed, unspeakably embarrassed.


    Luckily, Huo Tingshen didn''t follow him inside, otherwise ¡­ Madame is too disgraceful.


    When the examination was over, the doctor told her toe down and put on her pants.


    When she opened the curtain and came out, Huo Tingshen was sitting there.


    The doctor said, "Master San, thisdy is slightly red and bleeding. She must have suffered some bruises fromst night''s bed incident."


    Wen Qing closed her eyes. She felt utterly humiliated.


    Huo Tingshen, on the other hand, was very calm: "What kind of treatment do you need?"


    "I will prescribe medicine for her and eat on time when we get back. During this period of time, you have to restrain your sleep schedule. Even if you really need it, try not to use any tools to help you enjoy yourself."


    Equipment? Wen Qing wondered. Did he even use tools on her?


    She had been half conscious the night before, and there were so many details that she couldn''t remember them at all.


    So, this man looked gentle and refined, but was he a freak?


    She opened her eyes and looked at him.


    His beautiful image suddenly copsed.


    What''s the use of having a good body, what''s the use of being handsome, he''s a freak.


    After leaving the hospital, Wen Qing snatched the medicine from his hands.


    "I won''t give you the medical fees, you caused the injury anyway."


    She stuffed the medicine back into her bag, "Mr. Huo, let''s bid our farewells here. We''ll never see each other again."


    She turned to go down the steps.


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "You tricked me, but what was the reason for your anger in the end?"


    Abnormal.


    "It''s my business."


    "In my opinion, what you''re angry with is me, so it''s a matter of you and me."


    Wen Qing was speechless. He really knew how to make a detour.


    "If you can''t provide a reason, then tomorrow, I hope that Teacher Wen cane to my house at the set time to give Tingren supplementary lessons."


    "Like I said, I quit. I quit."


    "Then Teacher Wen should also know that I have many ways to make it so that from now on, you will no longer be a tutor."


    "Aren''t you a bit too much of a bully?"


    "Didn''t you lie first?"


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth in anger and snorted coldly. "Then I want more money."


    "Is the Teacher Wen trying to raise the price?"


    "That''s right."


    "Sure, you can have as much as you want, but you''d better not bete."


    He went down the steps first.


    After a few steps, he stopped and turned to look at her. "What are you angry about?"


    She stubbornly looked away.


    "Speak."


    "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Huo, who looked like a modest gentleman, would actually have this kind of hobby."


    "This hobby?" "What kind?"


    "You ¡­ You hurt me when I was in aa and you''re still pretending to be me. "


    Huo Tingshen scoffed, "So, you think that you were hurt by the tools?"


    "What do you mean by ''think''? The doctor has already said it, I can hear it clearly with my ears."


    "The doctor was only guessing that I wouldn''t use that kind of nonsense."


    "Then how did I get hurt?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, turned around and said while walking, "This grandpa''s size is big."

 Chapter 6

    Because she went to the hospital, when she went to ss, she was already half an hourte.


    In order to make up for her mistake, she exempted the child from the tuition fee for today.


    By the time he left his student''s house, the sky had already darkened.


    Wen Qing took the bus back to school.


    Song Ruo was the only one left in the dorm.


    Song Ruo looked at her with a dark expression.


    Wen Qing said coldly, "Song Ruo, move out of the room."


    She went to her desk, sat down, and opened the book.


    "Why?" Song Ruo walked to Wen Qing''s side. "Wen Qing, what did I do wrong? I silently slept with him because I was in his heart. Since you can''t give him what he wanted, why didn''t you let him go? He doesn''t like you anymore. I''m the one he loves now. "


    Wen Qing closed the book, stood up, and looked at her with eyes full of alienation and indifference. "What he wants, I really can''t give, because I''m not a prostitute. Also, I didn''t hold him back and didn''t let him go. I''ve already said it before, I don''t want Gao Moran anymore, I''ll give it to you as a gift. "As for this dorm, I''ll leave it to you or me."


    "Really? Then if you move out, I won''t move out."


    Wen Qingughed coldly. "Alright then. You''d better not regret it."


    She didn''t say anything else. She just sat down, opened the book, and began to do her exercises.


    Song Ruo, who was standing at the side, clenched her fists and red at her. She snorted as she returned to her own bed.


    The next day, the whole school was in the gossip study of the tyrant Wen Qing''s roommate, seducing Wen Qing''s boyfriend, and was caught in bed.


    After ss was over, just as Wen Qing was about to leave, Song Ruo rushed in from outside. She ran up to Wen Qing and cried out, "Wen Qing, why are you doing this to me? I like you so much. Why are you ndering me on the forum?"


    Wen Qing remained expressionless as she stood up and looked at her, "Being hurt by you, and seeing you two on the bed, I am truly sad and in pain, but I like you a lot, so when you said that you could give me a silent body and I couldn''t give it to me, I already admitted it. How could I go to the forum and scold you? I already gave him to you, what else do you want me to do? "


    She wiped her tears and walked away from Song Ruo''s'' sad ''face.


    Song Ruo was stu


    ed. So this Wen Qing was actually a dog that didn''t bark at all.


    The truth of the matter was revealed by the two parties involved, and the ''victim'' had actually spoken the truth himself.


    For a time, the two words, Song Ruo, had be the strongest in the third son of the Northern City Normal University.


    After all, Wen Qing was not only a super academic tyrant of Peking University, she was also regarded as a school beauty and a goddess by the boys of Northern City teachers and university.


    In the past, everyone was saying that Gao Moran must have saved the banking department in his previous life to gain the goddess'' heart.


    But now, everyone said, Liu Hange most likely saved the Milky Way because he was blinded by the starlight, that''s why he kept the flowers unpicked and had to eat shit.


    Wen Qing walked out of the office building. Just as she was considering whether she should go out and find a room to rent, her cell phone rang.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was Huo Tingshen.


    Why did he call me again?


    A


    oyed, she picked up the phone: "Hello, Mr. Huo, hello."


    "Yes."


    "It''s not time for the tutoring yet, is there anything the Mr. Huo would like to talk to me about?"


    "Today''s weather is pretty good."


    Wen Qing raised her head to look ¡­ A cloudy sky.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Right." Otherwise, what else could she say?


    "I remember that the Teacher Wen said yesterday that he woulde and wash my car after the rain stopped."


    Wen Qing: "¡­"

 Chapter 7

    In the middle of the afternoon, Wen Qing appeared in the first floor of Imperial Emblem Group''s hall under the bright sun.


    The driver took her to the basement parking lot and pointed to the car she''d been in yesterday.


    "Miss Wen, this is the car. I''ll give you the keys to the car, I''ll go back first."


    Wen Qing felt a headacheing on as she took the keys to the car.


    Previously on the phone, Huo Tingshen asked her, "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    She answered truthfully, "Yes."


    She didn''t lie at all.


    However ¡­ Having a driver''s license and being able to drive seemed like two different things.


    She spun around the ck sedan, gave a final "tsk", and prepared to get in.


    But before he could press the key, the back door opened.


    Huo Tingshen got out of the car.


    Wen Qing was shocked. "Mr. Huo, why are you in the carriage?"


    "Isn''t this my car? Can''t I be up there? "


    "Oh, that''s not what I meant. Isn''t this car supposed to be sent to me for washing?"


    Huo Tingshen said coldly: "You don''t know how to drive?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with an expression that said "How do you know?"


    Huo Tingshen spread his hands and said, "Give me the key, get in the car."


    When he got in the driver''s seat, she wanted to sit in the back. Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I never drive for others."


    She thought for a moment, then stepped back, opened the door, and got in the driver''s seat.


    As he started the car and left, Wen Qing politely said, "I''m really sorry for dirtying your car and asking you to drive me there to wash my car."


    "Yeah, because I don''t want you to feel sorry for me, I''ll give you a chance to do something for me before I wash the car. It''s even."


    "What is it?"


    "Apany me for a meal."


    She looked at him. "Eat? "Forget it, I''m not hungry. Besides, it''s not appropriate for me to eat with you alone."


    "This car of mine is very expensive, the nket that you dirty yesterday is worth over a hundred thousand, it''s no longer usable now, I''ll give you a fifty percent discount, fifty thousand yuan, do you want to lose money or apany me to di


    er?"


    "You''re taking advantage of the situation."


    "I just learned from you yesterday, didn''t you like to raise the price on the spot?"


    She looked at him, a


    oyed. "Are all the capitalists as fussy as you are?"


    "Haven''t you heard? The richer you are, the narrower you are. So, what''s your choice? To lose money or to eat. "


    "Eat your food." She was also a capable person.


    When she saw him smirk evilly, she couldn''t help but feel that something wasn''t quite right.


    The car suddenly quieted down. She exhaled a breath of air, feeling uneasy.


    "Do you need to y music?"


    She shook her head. "No need."


    "Rx, then."


    "I''m very rxed."


    "Is that so?" His lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    She was really, really rxed.


    "Mr. Huo, you wouldn''t have done it because of what happened the night before yesterday ¡­ Are you interested in me? "


    Huo Tingshen nced at her.


    She pursed her lips when she saw his gaze. It seemed like she had been too sentimental.


    "Hehe, that''s good."


    The car stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance. Huo Tingshen pointed at the back of the car and said, "There''s a set of clothes behind the car. Go and change."


    "In the car?"


    "This car is very safe."


    He got out of the car and leaned against the door.


    Soon, she changed her clothes and got out of the car.


    He looked at her with satisfaction in his eyes.


    He pulled her wrist and naturally stuffed it into the crook of his arm.


    The two of them went upstairs together, "Your task today is tough and eat, so don''t talk too much nonsense."


    She wondered why she felt that today was not just about eating.


    When they entered the dining room, Wen Qing realized that today, the person they were going to eat with was a woman.

 Chapter 8

    The woman in the room was beautiful and elegant.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen bring a woman, she was stu


    ed for a moment, then stood up and revealed a gentle smile.


    "Tingshen, this is ¡­"


    Huo Tingshen naturally smiled: "This is Tingren''s home tutor teacher, just call her Teacher Wen."


    When the woman heard this, she smiled lightly, "So it''s Teacher Wen. Hello, I''m Ye Wanluo."


    Wen Qing nodded to him, "Hello, Miss Ye."


    Huo Tingshen sat down, "Take a seat."


    Wen Qing sat down beside him.


    Ye Wanluo shifted her gaze away from Wen Qing and looked at Huo Tingshen. "I was worried that asking you out for a meal would affect your work."


    "No, but I brought the Teacher Wen here, you don''t mind, right? After all, I made an appointment with the Teacher Wen first."


    Ye Wanluo shook her head andughed: "That won''t happen, it''s good as long as Teacher Wen doesn''t mind, I''ve already ordered the dishes that you liked, I just don''t know what Miss Wen likes to eat, I''ll have someone bring over the menu for Miss Wen to see."


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "There''s no need, Miss Ye. I''m not picky with food."


    Huo Tingshen''s hand naturally caressed Wen Qing''s head a few times. With a gaze full of love, he said, "She''s not picky with food. She likes what I like."


    His actions caused Ye Wanluo''s smile to freeze on her face.


    But very quickly, she smiled: "Then that''s good, Miss Wen has to eat more in a while."


    Wen Qing was even more embarrassed. This sudden act of patting her head gave her quite a fright.


    During di


    er, Huo Tingshen would give her food from time to time. He was as gentle as a boyfriend.


    Ye Wanluo didn''t talk much and just ate gracefully.


    However, from time to time, she would nce at Wen Qing, her eyes showing no emotions.


    After di


    er, the three of them left the restaurant together.


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around Wen Qing''s shoulders and escorted her to the car.


    Ye Wanluo turned around and looked at Wen Qing. She said gently, "Miss Wen, can I have a few words with Tingshen alone?"


    "Alright, then I''ll go back to the car first." Wen Qing turned around and walked towards Huo Tingshen''s car.


    After she left, Ye Wanluo bit her lips and looked at Huo Tingshen with reddened eyes. "How have you been recently?"


    "It''s pretty good."


    "In the future, don''t use this method to anger me anymore, I don''t want to make you suffer."


    Huo Tingshen raised his gaze and did not look at her. "I am not angry with you. I really think that Teacher Wen is pretty good. Don''t you think so?"


    "Tingshen, I understand you. I know you did it because I ¡­"


    Huo Tingshen looked up and smiled: "You should go back earlier. I still have to send Teacher Wen back to school. There''s a meeting in the afternoon."


    He opened the door for her.


    Ye Wanluo sighed, lowered her eyes, said, "I''m sorry," then got into the car and left.


    Returning to the car, Wen Qing hugged him and smiled mischievously at him.


    Huo Tingshen frowned in displeasure. "What are youughing at?"


    "You like that little sister just now, right?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and his eyes widened.


    She pursed her lips: "You''re obviously right, you brought me here to provoke that Miss Ye, right? Actually, you don''t have to be like this. She clearly has a good impression of you. "


    "What do you know? Don''t speak nonsense in front of me in the future." With a cold face, he started the car and drove away.


    Wen Qing pouted. Later? They won''t see each other again.


    She didn''t want to have too much contact with such a big shot.


    His mother had said that rich men were unreliable. If he met a rich man, he had to hide as far away as possible.


    With Gao Moran as an example, she did not want to repeat the same mistake again.


    Of course, she might be overthinking things with Huo Tingshen.


    Knowing that he had someone he liked, he actually felt a lot more rxed in his heart. At least, he wouldn''t need to take precautions anymore.

 Chapter 9

    He''d thought he''d let her out to wash the car as an excuse to eat with him.


    After di


    er, he really took her to wash the car.


    Moreover, he was the one who watched the entire process. She was washing.


    This made her think of thendlord and thendlord''s servant girl.


    After washing the car, he checked it and was very satisfied.


    She took a deep breath, took off her gloves and threw them aside.


    "Mr. Huo, can I go now?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Sure, get on the car. I''ll send you back to school."


    She said angrily, "There''s no need. I''m afraid that if I dirty your car, I''ll have to go out and take care of the injured to wash the car."


    She turned and left the car wash.


    Huo Tingshen did not keep her either.


    He brushed past her, and she stood, kicking and punching him in the direction he had gone.


    In the car, Huo Tingshen saw her in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but smile.


    Childish.


    After two intersections, an unfamiliar cell phone''s ringtone suddenly rang in the car.


    He nced over his shoulder and saw that her bag was lying on the floor in the passenger seat.


    He parked the car and took out her cell phone.


    He frowned. What was this mess?


    He picked up the phone, "Hello."


    Wen Qing walked to the bus stop and was dumbfounded. Her bag was left in Huo Tingshen''s car.


    So, she had no money, no bus pass, and no phone?


    It''s over. How are we going to get back?


    Was there anything else she could do?


    She looked at the endless road in the distance. She should be able to reach the school before it gets dark.


    She was depressed. Ever since she met Huo Tingshen, nothing good had happened to her.


    She took a step forward and trotted.


    But before he could reach two hundred meters, a car stopped.


    She took a closer look. Wasn''t this the one she had just washed?


    The passenger window rolled down. Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly and said, "Get on."


    She walked over, but had no intention of getting into the car. "Give me my bag."


    "You need at least an hour and a half to reverse the bus from here to your school. Are you sure you can make it back to ss?"


    She lifted her wrist to check the time and immediately opened the door to the car.


    Huo Tingshen smiled as he started the car and left.


    "Someone just called you."


    She took out her cellphone and took a look at it before frowning. "You answered?"


    "In case there''s an emergency."


    She bit her lip. "What did he say?"


    "Just who am I and where are you?"


    "Then what did you say?"


    "Is it important?"


    "This is someone else''s phone call. Since you''ve answered it yourself, it''s not appropriate for you to not talk about the contents of the call."


    "I said, I''m your target. You left your bag in my car."


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief and did not say anything else.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Boyfriend?" A fight? "


    She looked at him: "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Mr. Huo."


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips. This woman suited his taste very well, making him want to conquer her.


    The car drove back to the Northern City Master''s gate.


    Wen Qing got off the car and nodded at Huo Tingshen, "Mr. Huo, thank you for sending me back. Goodbye."


    Without another word, she turned and walked back into the school.


    However, after walking not too far, he heard someone call out from not too far away, "Little Qing."


    Wen Qing looked towards the other side of the school gate.


    There was a Porsche parked by the side of the road.


    Beside the door, a tall and handsome man leaned against the car as he smiled at her.


    When Wen Qing saw the other party, she was overjoyed. She ran over and hugged him.


    On the stage opposite of Mai Bach, Huo Tingshen''s eyebrows were covered in dust.


    The great Young Master of Bai Family, Bai Nancheng?


    Heh, she seems to have underestimated Wen Qing.

 Chapter 10

    Wen Qing left Bai Nancheng''s arms and looked at him happily, "Bro, didn''t you say that you still need two months to return?"


    "Dad broke his leg a few days ago, so I came back early."


    Her face stiffened. "So it''s like that."


    "Do you want me to bring you to see him?"


    She lightly shook her head. "I''m not going to meet him."


    "You still can''t forgive him?"


    She sighed, "How can I forgive you? Besides, the kind of person they are, they should be standing in the same position."


    "Lil ''Qing, don''t be like this. I have never treated you as an outsider."


    Wen Qing nodded and smiled. "I know."


    He turned his head to look at Maybach, who had just left.


    "The person in the car just now, was it Huo Tingshen?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you know him?"


    "I''m his younger brother''s tutor."


    "You''re still working? The card that I gave you is still useless to you? "


    She was silent and only smiled.


    He sighed, "That isn''t Bai Family''s money. It''s for my sister as her brother."


    "But your surname is Bai."


    "Little Qing, don''t be so stubborn. I will feel sorry for you."


    "What''s there to be sorry about? I really like my current life. It''s so fulfilling."


    "Then promise me, stay away from this Huo Tingshen. He''s very dangerous and not someone you can mess with, do you understand?"


    She chuckled. "I know, I''m not stupid."


    He rubbed her head. "Come have di


    er with me tonight."


    "You just came back. There should be a lot of meals to attend."


    "No one''s meal is as important as my sister''s. What time do you want to end ss? I''lle pick you up."


    "No need. Where should I go to eat? Just send me the address, I''ll go there myself."


    Bai Nancheng frowned. "You still have to work in the afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    "You."


    She smiled as she raised her wrist to look at the time, "Brother, I have to go in and attend ss. The address for di


    er, send me a message."


    She turned and trotted into the school.


    Bai Nancheng turned around and looked at the Maybach who had already disappeared.


    Huo Tingshen wasn''t someone who woulde to send Qing to school when he had nothing better to do.


    What did he mean? Could it be ¡­ What did he find out?


    After the afternoon ss, she was the first to rush out of the ssroom because she still had to give Huo Tingren supplementary lessons.


    The vi with Huo Family located halfway up the mountain was very grand.


    It was made up of four two-story buildings.


    Fourth Young Master Huo Tingren and Fifth Miss Huo Huaien lived in the first two buildings.


    At the back of the house, there was a house that used to be the residence of the Second Young Master. However, after the Second Young Master got married, he moved out to live alone.


    The other building was the main building of the Huo Family Vi, which was Huo Tingshen''s residence.


    Because the siblings lived alone, Wen Qing had met Huo Tingshen twice during her three months of tutoring for Huo Tingren.


    Once, during an interview, he gave her questions and she answered them all.


    The other time was because Huo Tingren''s score in the entrance exam had increased. He gave her a ne that seemed to be very valuable, but she rejected it.


    She never thought that she would have so much contact with Huo Tingshen in the past few days.


    In order to avoid him, she went straight to Huo Tingren''s residence the moment she reached Huo Family.


    When she arrived at the door of Huo Tingren''s study, she breathed a sigh of relief and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    At the door, she froze for a moment. That''s not right, isn''t this ¡­ Huo Tingshen''s voice.


    She pushed open the door. Sure enough, she hadn''t misheard.


    Huo Tingren was not present. The person sitting in front of the desk was Huo Tingshen.


    "President Huo, why are you here?"


    Huo Tingshen replied without hurry, "This is my house, I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me? Is there something that the President Huo is looking for me for? "


    "Of course, you will live here from now on, focus on helping Tingren study."


    "Live here?" she eximed.

 Chapter 11

    "That''s right, Tingren still has a month until the college entrance exam. This stage is very important to him, so I hope that you can help him a lot in the near future. Living here is the most convenient."


    Huo Tingshen spoke calmly, but she lost herposure when she heard it.


    "No, Mr. Huo, I''m just a student too, I have to live in a dormitory. Moreover, it''s very far from our school, so it''s inconvenient for me toe and go."


    "I can help you discuss the problem of amodations in your school. If you don''t want to go to school far, I can also send you a car. These are not a problem."


    "No need, I mean... It is inappropriate for a single man and woman to live together. This is illegal cohabitation. "


    Huo Tingshenughed disdainfully: "I did not realize that Teacher Wen''s thoughts were so dirty. Could it be that Teacher Wen likes Tingren?"


    "Mr. Huo, your thoughts are filthy because of this. Tingren is only my student."


    "Then do you like me?"


    Without even thinking about it, she firmly retorted, "Of course not."


    "Since you don''t like us two brothers, then what do you have to be afraid of? Teacher Wen, I think I still have to remind you that you were the one who took the initiative that night. "


    "You ¡­" Her face flushed red. "You are a man. I don''t believe that you can''t retaliate."


    "Heh, the Miss Wen probably doesn''t understand men, that''s why you don''t know that most men would not reject a woman who takes the initiative to throw herself at her, unless she is a useless man."


    Because of what he had said, her face had turnedpletely red. It was hard to tell if it was due to embarrassment or anger.


    Huo Tingshen ignored her embarrassment and continued, "Speaking of which, I''m a bit curious. Gao Moran and that Bai Nancheng, did they not have that kind of ability? Otherwise, why would they let you leave your first time behind for me?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Wen Qing panicked.


    How did he know Gao Moran, and why did he mention her brother?


    "You''re not investigating me, are you?"


    Yesterday, I personally saw you having fun in the rain with Gao Moran, and today, you are at the same ce as Bai Nancheng. It seems that Teacher Wen has underestimated your ability.


    She red at him.


    It was Huo Tingshen''s first time meeting a woman that wasn''t afraid of him. She was like a wild cat that was ready to attack at any time.


    "What? There''s nothing more to say."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth, "I am not familiar with Mr. Huo to the point where I have to share secrets. "Also, you promised me that you would keep this a secret."


    "Of course, I''ve never told anyone about it. You slept with me before, so you''re the person involved, aren''t you?"


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She reminded herself that she had to be kind. She had to be kind. She had to endure it.


    "Then what do you mean by flipping through old debts?"


    "I''m just rebutting your words based on your improper remarks. You''re not the only outsider living under this roof, illegal cohabitation is not suitable for use here. You''re like the other people I hire, I''ll provide you with food and lodging, you''re responsible for teaching Tingren well here, that''s all."


    At the door, Huo Tingren pushed the door open and walked in.


    Huo Tingshen stood up and walked towards the door: "The matter of Teacher Wen staying here has already been discussed. You guys can go to ss."


    Wen Qing was speechless. How did theye to an agreement? He had decided on his own.


    However, after thinking about it ¡­ Forget it, she


    ed to move out from the dorm anyway.


    Seeing how Huo Tingshen hated her, he wasn''t afraid that she would pounce at him, so what was there to be afraid of?


    It was a good time for him to spend the next month in search of a ce to stay.

 Chapter 12

    After finishing Tingren''s tutoring, she rushed all the way back to Tianyi City.


    Bai Nancheng had already ordered.


    She sat down and Bai Nancheng asked, "Are you tired?"


    She gulped down two mouthfuls of water. "What I''m teaching is what I know. Furthermore, I''m only teaching while sitting. How can I get tired?"


    "Little girl, don''t you know how toin?"


    "I''m not suffering. Bro, don''t always think that I''m the only one in the world who''s pitiful. Actually, I''m pretty good." She had a smile on her face and was eating happily.


    "Eat slower, no one is going to fight with you for it."


    Sheughed. "You won''t be able to win against me. I''ll eat them all."


    "En, eat it all then. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you a bit more. Look at how thin you are now. If auntie was still alive, I''d die from the heartache."


    When she mentioned her mother, she sighed. "Brother."


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. You can eat."


    Bai Nancheng gave her food from time to time. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. She felt very happy.


    Right at this moment, a shadow appeared beside them, blocking their line of sight.


    Wen Qing turned around, and when she saw the face of the woman beside her, she instantly lost her appetite.


    Bai Nancheng stood up and frowned, "Xiao Yue, why are you here?"


    "Brother, you can. I came back from abroad and even my own sister didn''t care to take a look, so she came over to visit the bastard first."


    "Shut up."


    "Am I wrong? She is a bastard, she is the shame of our mother, and yet you treat her so well. "


    Bai Nancheng said sternly, "Bai Yue, please be more respectful when you speak."


    Bai Yue yelled, "Bai Nancheng, in the end, I''m still your blood sister, yet you''re shouting at me on behalf of an outsider."


    "Who asked you to be so uncultured."


    "How am I uncultured? Just thinking of how my mother was pointed at and I didn''t kill her because of her is already a sign of benevolence on my part."


    Wen Qing clenched her fists and stood up. She was about the same height as Bai Yue.


    "Miss Bai, please speak with respect. First of all, I don''t have a father, so don''t force your father on me, I don''t care.


    Furthermore, I have never spent a single cent of your Bai Family, nor have I eaten a single grain of profound energy. Even when my mother was ill and in need of money to save her life, I have never gone to your Bai Family to beg for it.


    Her words caused Bai Yue''s face to turn green and white. "Your existence was a humiliation to me in the first ce."


    "That''s your idea, not mine. I''m proud to be my mother''s daughter."


    She took a deep breath, grabbed her bag, took out the one thousand yuan for emergency use, and ced it on the dining table. After shouting "pay the bill", she turned around and left.


    Bai Nancheng chased after her and stopped her, "Xiao Qing, listen to me, Xiao Yue ¡­"


    "Bro, don''t say anymore. Leave some dignity for me. I''m going back first. I have something to call you."


    Her eyes were misty. She smiled at him, then pulled out her wrist and quickly left.


    Bai Nancheng turned around and stared at Bai Yue. "Are you satisfied now?"


    With that, he left the restaurant.


    Wen Qing walked along the side of the road for a few hundred meters before finally sitting down on the curb.


    She liked to watch the traffic because she envied everyone else where they belonged.


    Mom, I miss you. I miss you.


    In the traffic, Huo Tingshen saw Wen Qing at first nce.


    He looked at her for ten minutes after the car had been stuck there for ten minutes.


    She was like a frozen puppet, her head lowered as she stared at the ground, motionless.


    He opened the door and got out, walking toward her.


    A pair of ck leather shoes appeared before her eyes. She raised her tear-stained face and frowned.

 Chapter 13

    The instant their gazes met, his expression froze.


    She turned her head to the side, quickly wiping away the tears on her cheeks and stood up.


    "Mr. Huo, why are you here?" She pretended to be calm as she looked at him.


    "Is that your catchphrase?"


    Wen Qing was puzzled for a moment, and it was only then that she realized she seemed to ask him this question every time she saw him.


    She embarrassedly scratched her forehead, "Sigh, I was just bbergasted that I actually ran into a Third Young Master Huo that was revered by everyone in the Northern City at the side of the road."


    "Stop saying such official words, what are you doing sitting here?"


    "It doesn''t seem illegal for me to sit here."


    "Very a


    oying."


    She panicked, "How am I in the way? This is the public road."


    "Seated in the car, you look like a stray cat abandoned on the side of the road."


    As he said this, her nose soured.


    Thinking about it this way, she felt that she was no different from a stray cat. She also had no family, she was also abandoned, and simrly, no one was waiting ¡­


    A tinge of destion appeared in her eyes. "Then I won''t be troubling Mr. Huo, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Where are you going?" he asked coldly. "Follow me to the car. I''m also heading home."


    Go Back... Home?


    He turned around and walked a few steps. Seeing that she had not caught up to him, he turned his head and coldly asked, "Are you not going to leave?"


    "My luggage is still at school."


    "You aren''t short on anything in the Huo Family, so you can pack it up tomorrow. Get in the carriage first."


    Wen Qing got into his car for no reason.


    Coincidentally, the two of them had just closed the car door when the road suddenly began to move.


    This congestion was as though she had purposely met him by chance, neither too early nor toote, such a coincidence.


    He said to the driver, "There''s no need to take a detour, just go straight home."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    She looked at him. "Where were you going just now? If you''re busy, put me down first. I can go back by car."


    "I was


    ing to go home."


    The driver looked at the rearview mirror. Didn''t San Ye say he was going to the clubhouse?


    Huo Tingshen red at the driver through the rearview mirror. The driver immediately moved his gaze away. He didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to think too much about it. He just drove back to the mansion obediently.


    "Did something happen?"


    The two of them sat at the back of the car in silence for five minutes before Huo Tingshen opened his mouth.


    "No, I just saw someone driving a luxury car and got stuck on the road. I thought it was fu


    y. So it turns out that money isn''t everything."


    He was displeased and began to tell lies with his eyes wide open. Did he think that he was a three-year-old child? "Then what are you crying for?"


    "I''m crying because I''m poor. I don''t even have the right to sit in the car and curse at the traffic jams. I don''t have a car."


    Thinking of the thousand yuan she just lost, she felt as if a knife was cutting through her heart. In the future, she would never go out with the rich to eat again.


    "You make it sound like you know how to drive when you have a car."


    She turned her head and red at him. This man, did he have to have such a venomous mouth?


    "Driver, do you know how to drive when you''re born?"


    The driverughed, "Miss must be joking."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Huo Tingshen provocatively, "Then it seems that San Ye was born with a strange bone. He was born with a car."


    The driver nervously swallowed his saliva.


    This Miss Wen ¡­ Was he


    ing to throw away his life?


    Who was San Ye? How could she dare to take revenge?

 Chapter 14

    Huo Tingshen squinted at her.


    She felt guilty for a moment. "Hey, I mean, although I have a driver''s license, I''ve never driven a car before. If I really got on the car, I might not be able to drive well."


    Huo Tingshen snorted coldly.


    "Old Chen, stop the car by the side."


    Mr. Chen immediately stopped the car.


    Huo Tingshen''s chin nted forward as he looked at her: "Go ahead."


    "Me?" She had a guilty conscience, so much so that she unconsciously lowered her voice by a few decibels.


    "Old Chen, get off work."


    Mr. Chen turned his head to look at him and was a little worried.


    Before he could say anything, Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned cold: "What, you didn''t hear me?"


    "Yes, Master San."


    Old Chen immediately unbuckled his seat belt and got off.


    The instant he closed the door, his gaze met Wen Qing''s.


    It seemed as if he was saying, Miss Wen, you better pray for yourself.


    After Old Chen left, she looked at him. "Mr. Huo, you ¡­ Are you joking with me? "


    "I''m giving you a chance to prove yourself."


    "I refuse such an opportunity."


    "Then let''s spend the night in the car. In any case, the one bragging is not me, and the one who is ashamed to the point of being ashamed is not me."


    "I''m doing this for your own good. Isn''t your car worth a lot of money? Furthermore, a high and mighty Mr. Huo like you is still in the car. It would be small if you were to crash into it, but if you were to crash into it, wouldn''t that be a huge sin on my part? "


    Her ttery was smooth, but he wasn''tfortable with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the Underworld, if you stay with me, you might be able to benefit from my presence in the next life. You might also be someone who is born with strange bones and can drive."


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Was this man so petty?


    He didn''t think of himself as childish. He just felt unhappy that he had been the target of his hatred.


    After all, in the entire Northern City, no woman would dare to do such a thing.


    Seeing that he was silent, she pouted. "Are you serious?"


    "Hurry up."


    "Then... Can you sit in the passenger seat? "


    "Why?"


    "There''s a person beside me. Courage."


    "Sure."


    Huo Tingshen got out of the car before her and got into the passenger seat.


    She sat down on the driver''s seat with a heavy heart.


    In his heart, he reminded himself that even if he had to tease the dogs by the side of the road, he shouldn''t provoke the person beside him.


    Just as she started the car and was about to step on the elerator, he calmly said, "This car is less than 10 million. If it breaks down, you just need to pay for it with 50% discount. I gave you a very cheap price, so you don''t have to feel too much pressure."


    Her heart was thumping as she looked at him.


    "You ¡­ Are you trying to scare me off? "


    "I''m ringing the rm for you to cherish your life and the hard-earned money in your wallet."


    She snorted. "I''m not going. I''ll stay in the car for the night."


    "This car will be parked here in less than half an hour. There will be peopleing to watch and take photos. If you want to be famous, just sit here and take a look."


    "You ¡­" She red at him. Was this man purposely here to harm her?


    She gritted her teeth. Fine, let''s die together.


    She slowly moved the car to the middle of the street.


    He smiled and hugged her, "Don''t be too afraid, this car is very good, it won''t fall apart after a single collision. Also, even if it really falls apart, you will be able to repay the debt with your body if you don''t have any money to pay for it. Your figure is not too bad, I won''t refuse to go outside."


    His words caused her to be shocked as she stepped on the throttle to the end.


    The car behind him couldn''t avoid. With a thud, it kissed the back of Maybach''s car.

 Chapter 15

    She was stu


    ed. Should she ¡­ Something had happened with such uracy.


    She looked back and saw that the owner of the car behind her hadn''t moved.


    She looked at him, her face filled with fear. "What should I do? Is it my responsibility? I stepped on the brakes."


    "So, who let you hit the brakes?"


    "Because you scared me."


    "Letting you repay me with your body is just scaring you? When you pounced at me before, why didn''t you think that I would be scared by you? "


    She was speechless, "At this time, can we not discuss such a topic? "What should I do? What should I say when I get down?"


    "He didn''t pull away from the safety of the car. He''s responsible, but he''s probably more scared of it than you are."


    "Why?"


    "Because of this car, he can''t afford it. Stay in the car and don''te out."


    She nodded.


    Huo Tingshen got out of the car and walked towards the back.


    She looked back at the two men and said something to each other.


    Then, Huo Tingshen took out his wallet and handed over some money. The other person took it and got into the car.


    The entire process of Huo Tingshen''s return took less than three minutes.


    She asked anxiously, "Did you lose money?"


    "Right, I''ll charge it to your ount. From now on, you can pay it all at once. Drive the car."


    She was speechless. "You''re still asking me to open it?"


    "Since you are going to pay for it, why don''t you just rx and drive the car back? A single collision is a collision, two collisions is also a collision. If there''s no difference, let''s go. "


    She was on the verge of tears. Was there a need tofort others like that?


    Trembling, she drove the car back to the main entrance of the vi, feeling her entire body stiffen.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a smile, then opened the car door and got out.


    She got out of the car and felt her legs go soft.


    He looked at her charmingly as he walked into the vi with a smile.


    Butler Tong personally came out to receive him. Seeing that he had brought Wen Qing back, he hurriedly said: "Master San, Miss Wen''s room has been arranged. It will be on the first floor of Fourth Young Master''s residence."


    Huo Tingshen stood still and looked at him.


    Butler Tong was puzzled: "Master San, do you have any other orders?"


    "Tingren is a student who''s about to take his college entrance exam. If you let him have an extra person, won''t it affect his studies?"


    "Yes... I think so. " Butler Tong immediately understood what he meant and nodded his head.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and said as he walked, "Arrange it with me. I can take care of it for this month."


    "Yes, I''ll go back and have someone clean up the room."


    Wen Qing, who was still standing beside the car, disdained.


    Was it all right if she didn''t want to y with him at all?


    "Also, send this car tomorrow for maintenance. The maintenance fee receipt will be given to the Teacher Wen for safekeeping."


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. A capitalist could drink human blood. That was true.


    The Butler Tong invited her inside.


    This was her first time entering Huo Tingshen''s residence.


    The overall decoration style is to take the European style, very bright hallfortable.


    Butler Tong arranged for her to stay in a room by the stairs before going out.


    Not longter, Butler Tong knocked on the door and sent her a few sets of clothes.


    Yes, a few.


    Furthermore, they were all new clothes that had not been picked yet.


    She epted it and thanked the Butler Tong.


    Originally, she thought she wouldn''t be able to sleep well after changing locations, but it was very rare. That night, she actually slept exceptionally well.


    The rm went off in the morning, and when she woke up, she felt refreshed.


    When he came out of his room after washing up, Huo Tingshen also came downstairs.


    Because the room was directly facing the stairs, they bumped into each other.


    There was a trace of awkwardness on her face: "Mr. Huo, good morning."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked her up and down.


    "Hmm, you really have an appetite today."


    She wondered what it meant.


    He charmingly said, "This outfit suits your meaning. It''s very sexy."


    She pursed her lips. I''m afraid ¡­ No, that''s not it.

 Chapter 16

    She looked down at her clothes.


    This set of clothes was given to her by Butler Tong yesterday.


    Everything was covered, so where was the sexy part?


    Seeing her confused gaze, Huo Tingshen walked towards the dining table with a smile.


    Butler Tong had already arranged for breakfast to be served.


    Huo Tingshen said to her, "Come over for breakfast."


    "No, I think I''ll go to the school cafeteria to eat."


    "In the future, Tingren will asionally eat breakfast with us. While eating, tell him the questions he did not know aboutst night, so we can make good use of this time."


    She walked over and sat down.


    However, Huo Tingren didn''te over during the whole breakfast time.


    Embarrassed, she had breakfast with him and he watched her all morning.


    After di


    er, she left the vi in his car.


    The driver took her to school and then to the office, because it was on the way.


    At the school gate, Huo Tingshen said, "In the afternoon, I will have Old Chene to pick you up."


    "No need, I can go by myself."


    "It would be better to save time on the road and spend it in a reasonable ce."


    He really was ¡­ Scratch your calctions.


    Was he going to help her brother enve her?


    After ss in the afternoon, she went back to her dormitory to pack.


    After she was done packing, she left a note for Tong Hao in her dorm room before leaving with her luggage.


    Passing by the school Wutong Road, I came face to face with Gao Moran.


    The two of them saw each other, and the path did not diverge, so she could only brace herself and continue forward.


    Gao Moran looked at her with resentment in his eyes.


    He stopped in front of her.


    Seeing that she was about to continue walking, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Wen Qing, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Her expression was cold. "No."


    "No?" "Fine, let me say it, I''ve already heard it from my mother. Heh, Wen Qing, you can do it. You actually used me to exchange for a job."


    She frowned slightly.


    "Actually, this is the purpose for you to be together with me right? You''ve never liked me, and you only want to use me, right?"


    Wen Qing sighed and did not respond to him.


    She wanted to pull her hand away from his wrist, but he wouldn''t let her free.


    "Let go."


    "Do you also feel ashamed that I have seen through your motives? Didn''t you think I''d know sooner orter? The person who gave you the chance to work was my mom. "


    Gao Moran yelled in pain.


    She looked at him, her face aggrieved and angry.


    He said coldly, "Why, you can''t speak, can you? "Wen Qing, why did you use me?"


    "Your mother has talked to me countless times, and the topic is always the same. If you break up with my son, I can let you stay in school to teach."


    Her voice was not loud, but he could hear it clearly.


    "Before this, I had always believed that I would work hard enough and study well enough, and that I would bepletely qualified to stay by myself. Even if I knew that the people in power didn''t like me, I might still be able to get out.


    Gao Moran, you know, I even thought of marrying you. Even if I was kicked out of school by your mother, I could still find another job. However, you personally gave me a resounding p, when I saw ¡­ The moment I saw that scene, guess what I was thinking. "

 Chapter 17

    Gao Moran looked at her in pain.


    He didn''t know any of this.


    Her eyes were cold, "I was thinking, you destroyed me. If I wasn''t with you, then I could have relied on my own strength to stay in school. But because I was with you, even if I stayed in school, it would have be dishonorable.


    Because of you, I suffered humiliation that I didn''t have to endure. Your mother said that I was an orphan and not worthy of your Gao family. Do you know how sad I am? "I am not an orphan. I have a mother. Why am I an orphan?"


    At the end, she clenched her fists in grievance.


    He felt like he had been pped in the face.


    "I''m sorry, Wen Qing. Really, I''m sorry, I don''t know about this. I apologize for my mother''s actions and words. Why didn''t you tell me about this before?"


    She took a breath to calm herself down. "What can I tell you? You want to go home and fuck your mother? Let you be an unfilial son because of me? Let you break up with your family for me? Or if I told you, wouldn''t you have gone to bed with Song Ruo? "


    "Song Ruo and I were just having a misunderstanding. I don''t know why," Gao Moran closed his eyes with a face full of regret: "Wen Qing, tell me, how do you want to forgive me? As long as you tell me, no matter what the price, I''m willing to do it."


    Her gazended on a direction far away from the road, where Song Ruo was ru


    ing towards.


    She looked in that direction and sneered.


    Gao Moran turned around and saw Song Ruo. He frowned. "Wen Qing, I ¡­"


    Song Ruo ran to their side and held Wen Qing''s hand. "Wen Qing, it''s all my fault. Please don''t me him anymore. He''s really pitiful. He really ¡­"


    Gao Moran shouted, "Song Ruo, stop causing trouble for me. Go, I beg you. Hurry up and leave."


    Song Ruo knelt down in front of Wen Qing with a thump. "I''m the one who''s despicable. I liked him first. I know I''ve let you down, but ¡­"


    "Song Ruo," Wen Qing interrupted her a


    ual drama: "You tell me, Gao Moran doesn''t love me anymore, he loves you." Song Ruo, "Wen Qing interrupted her a


    ual drama:" You tell me, Gao Moran doesn''t love me anymore.


    Song Ruo stiffened. "I didn''t say that. Wen Qing, I know you hate me, but don''t nder me."


    "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, I have to tell you that Gao Moran is not a person like this. Perhaps he will have a different rtionship with someone, but he will not fall in love with someone just because of a person''s body. To me, he might be a trash, but he is not a pervert or a hooligan. "Also, stop acting with me. As a person, my heart isn''t very good, so I''m not willing to cooperate with your acting. If you like to kneel, then continue kneeling."


    After she finished, she turned around and dragged her suitcase away.


    Song Ruo clenched her fists. Damn it! That slut, Wen Qing, she was going to drag her down with her even if she died!


    Seeing that Gao Moran wanted to chase after Wen Qing, she reached out her hand to hold Gao Moran''s hand and cried, "Mo Ran, I really didn''t say that. I didn''t."


    Gao Moran shook her off, "I will never love you. I love Wen Qing. I know very well what kind of effort I put in to win her heart. So, I love her. I will love her for the rest of my life."


    Gao Moran left Song Ruo behind and left.


    Song Ruo slowly stood up and wiped the tears off her face. She looked at Wen Qing who had already walked far away and gritted her teeth. "Wen Qing, you just wait and see. I won''t let you go."

 Chapter 18

    On Saturday, she would study with Huo Tingren in the morning and give supplementary lessons to another student in the afternoon.


    After exiting the student''s house, Butler Tong called her and asked when she would be home to eat.


    She looked at the time and said, "Butler Tong, I won''t be going back to eat tonight."


    Butler Tong looked at Huo Tingshen who was sitting at the dining table, "That... When will you be back? I''ll send a car to pick you up. "


    "No need. I have to work Saturday night. I''ll be busy until veryte. I''ll just have to go back by myself then."


    After hanging up, Butler Tong looked at Huo Tingshen: "Master San, Miss Wen still has to work, and won''t be back until veryte."


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest. After sitting for a while, he said, "Investigate where she''s working from."


    He wanted to be sure that this woman was trying to avoid him on purpose.


    9 PM. Nighttime Bar.


    Wen Qing was wearing a suit and was shuttling through the crowd. She was ordering wine, delivering orders, and her legs were nimble.


    Amongst the crowd, she was exceptionally eye-catching.


    She had a tall ponytail, a pretty face, and a slim figure. Even though she was wearing a conservative work uniform, she could still be noticed at first nce.


    It was because of this that she was often stopped by guests who did not follow the rules and asked how much they wanted for a night, just like now.


    She nced at him, as usual, with the smile of a signboard, looking at him.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. I''m just a waiter here."


    "Pfft, what are you pretending to be so noble for? This bro needs you to apany me tonight."


    "Then... Sir, I''m afraid you''ll have to go for a sex change operation first. "


    "What do you mean," the young guest said, ring at him.


    Her smile was still kind. "No, I''m telling you, I like women."


    The man was stu


    ed for a moment.


    ording to her past experiences, the other party would usually throw her off in disgust at this kind of situation.


    But this time, the opponent clearly didn''t y the same card.


    He pulled her forward.


    She stumbled and fell into the soft sofa.


    The man stepped forward, blocking her from standing up.


    "Now that you mention it, I''m more interested in you. I haven''t slept with Lisa before. It just so happens that I''ll start from you today."


    People wereing and going, but no one helped.


    It was as if he had long since gotten used to this kind of thing.


    The man walked up and propped her up on the sofa. His eyes were filled with an aura of scoundrel. "Little girl, you''ve met me today. It''s your bad luck. You''ve offended someone you shouldn''t have."


    He stepped forward.


    Seeing that he wanted to kiss her, she raised her hand and pped him.


    This would infuriate the other party.


    The man raised his hand and was about to counterattack when his wrist was grabbed.


    The man was enraged. He turned his head around and shouted, "Who dares to risk his life ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the other party had already viciously punched him in the face.


    The man fell to the ground, clutching his aching chin.


    Before anyone could react, they were dragged out by a few strong men.


    Wen Qing, who was half-lying on the floor, was stu


    ed as she looked at Huo Tingshen, who was filled with hostility.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Did you want to ask me why I''m here?"


    She came back to her senses and stood up, looking at him. She was indeed very surprised to see him here.


    Huo Tingshen hugged her and looked at her.


    After ten seconds, he reached out two fingers and poked her lightly in the head.


    "I''m finding out more and more that the Teacher Wen is truly an enigmatic existence."

 Chapter 19

    Wen Qing didn''t respond to Huo Tingshen''s words. Instead, she seemed to have thought of something and ran out.


    Huo Tingshen followed him out of curiosity.


    Wen Qing walked to the door and saw that the man who had just bullied her was still being controlled by the person outside the door.


    She walked over and said with a cold expression, "Who asked you toe?"


    When the man looked at the man behind Wen Qing, his eyes were filled with fear.


    Wen Qing said, "As long as you tell the person who ordered you, I''ll let you off."


    "Really? Will you really let me go? "


    "Since you''re so afraid, you should know who the person behind me is. Right now, other than trusting me, do you have any other methods to save yourself?"


    The man hurriedly said, "It was a little girl who found me yesterday and gave me your picture. She gave me a thousand dors to scare you in the bar today. She also said that if I could get something that would be bad for you, she could give me more money. "


    "What''s her name?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen that girl."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. She took out her cell phone, found a photo and handed it to her. "Is it this person?"


    The man took a nce and frowned. "At that time, he was wearing a hat and mask, so I could only see his eyes. They seemed a little simr, but I''m not sure."


    "Is the other party about the same height as me? Is his voice very thin?"


    "Yes, she''s about the same height. Her voice is very soft."


    Wen Qing clenched her fist, a trace of resentment filling her eyes.


    The man said, "I''ve told you everything I know. Please let me go."


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen. "Let him go."


    "Are you sure?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything and only nodded.


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of the man: "Leave the Northern City yourself, don''t let me see you again, scram."


    He motioned for them to let the man go.


    After the man thanked him, he quickly crawled and rolled away.


    Huo Tingshen walked up to Wen Qing. "It looks like you already know who wants to harm you."


    She was silent.


    "Do you want me to help you take care of him?"


    She looked at him. "No need. I will settle my own grudge myself."


    His lips curled up into a cold smile. This sort of woman was truly rare.


    "Mr. Huo, today... "Thank you."


    "As I said, I don''t like to be thanked verbally."


    "Then... How about I buy you a cup of coffee, even if it''s a thank-you gift for letting me take advantage of you just now. "


    A fox taking advantage of a tiger''s might? It was a new word.


    "If you insist, then I''ll reluctantly go with you."


    She was speechless. Actually, he didn''t have to be so reluctant, okay?


    "Then Mr. Huo, please wait for a moment. I will go in to change and collect my sry. I will be out very soon."


    Wen Qing ran back to the bar.


    Within ten minutes, she had changed into her own clothes and ran out.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Where do you want to go drink?"


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll bring you to a good ce."


    Seeing her mysterious look, Huo Tingshen smiled, feeling some anticipation.


    They got on the car, Wen Qing found the address on her phone and gave it to Mr. Chen.


    The Mr. Chen circled around and drove the car to the sea.


    He looked at the navigation system on her phone and wondered, "Miss Wen, did I go the wrong way?"


    "That''s right, it''s here," she looked at Huo Tingshen and smiled: "Mr. Huo, you can get off now."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and frowned. There was no coffee shop here.

 Chapter 20

    Wen Qing looked at him with a smile in her eyes. "Mr. Huo, please."


    She got out of the car first.


    Huo Tingshen looked around to confirm before getting off.


    Since she''s already here, let''s see what kind of tricks she''s ying.


    Wen Qing walked past the roadside rocks and headed for a huge U-shaped boulder not far from the beach.


    When he reached the center of the U-shaped stone, he saw that there were three t rocks inside, arranged in an ingenious ma


    er ording to the size of the stone.


    It was just like a stone table and a stone chair.


    The sea breeze outside was very strong, but here, there was only a light breeze. It was veryfortable.


    She sat down on a t rock and switched on the shlight.


    She took two stic stic disposable paper cups out of her bag and set them on the big stone table.


    Then he took out the thermos and two packs of instant coffee and poured them into the cup.


    She skillfully brewed the coffee and handed it to Huo Tingshen, who was still standing there.


    He did not move, but said lightly, "Is this the ce where you want to buy me coffee?"


    "Yeah, doesn''t Mr. Huo feel that this ce is good?"


    He raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know since when his face had be so worthless.


    "This is my secret base, it''s my first time bringing someone else here."


    He took the coffee and sat down on the other side.


    It wasn''t dark because of the moonlight and the faint light from her cell phone.


    "You said this is your secret base?"


    "Well, my mother brought me here. As this sea has not been developed, basically no one wille here. Every time I feel bad, I wille here to sit for a while. This ce is very well healed.


    She pointed to the top of her head.


    Huo Tingshen raised his head, the night sky was very beautiful.


    "As long as you sit here with the sea breeze, listen to the sound of the sea, and look at the beautiful night sky, I will feel that life is still pretty good, and the future is still pretty promising, don''t you think?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "Not really."


    She shrugged. "It seems capitalists don''t think the same as poor people like me. No wonder I''m poor."


    Heughed out loud, a rareughtering out of his mouth.


    She looked at him in shock: "Mr. Huo, so you know how tough."


    He rolled his eyes at her. "Is there anyone in this world who can''tugh?"


    "But I''ve never seen youugh like this before."


    "Are you familiar with me?"


    "That''s true... "No," she said, shrugging her shoulders, feeling a little self-conscious about the subject.


    She took a sip of her coffee and looked up at the night sky.


    The surroundings suddenly quieted down. Huo Tingshen tried to take a sip of coffee and frowned. "What is this stuff that''s so bad to drink?"


    She looked at him: "Mr. Huo, you... "It can''t be that you''ve never had instant coffee before, right?"


    "Indeed not."


    Sheughed. "I''m sorry, but I forgot again that you are a capitalist. Next time ¡­ No, no, no, from now on, I better not treat Mr. Huo to food. After all, we are not on the same level, and there will be no more examples. "


    As she spoke, she ced the cup of coffee in front of him in front of her and said, "I''ll drink this instead."


    He quickly pulled his coffee cup back to his side. "I just said it was bad. When did you say I wasn''t going to drink it?"


    She felt a bit awkward. Everything was fine, why did she get angry?


    Do capitalists have regr menopause?


    "Just now at the bar, why are you so sure that the person was ordered?"

 Chapter 21

    Wen Qing pouted, "Firstly, my usual methods of preventing wolves are useless against him. Second, he


    Said I offended someone I shouldn''t have. "


    "You even have a wolf defense skill?" He was somewhat surprised. "Tell me about it."


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Didn''t I save you today? I''ll let you tell me your little secret. It''s not a big deal. "


    She curled her lips. It was obvious that he was being unreasonable. How could this cup of coffee be bad?


    "I said I like women."


    "Cough, cough, cough." He forced himself to take another sip of his coffee, but...


    She looked at him. "Are you okay?"


    He stared at her. "Is this your wolf defense tactic?"


    "Yeah, in the past, whenever I was pulled around by someone, they would always walk away from me in disgust whenever I say that I like women."


    "They believe?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve said so much, so many people know that there is a waitress in the Night Slug Bar who is Leith. Every time I get pestered by her, they will believe me as long as I say it."


    He shook his head and smiled. "You''re not afraid of ruining your reputation."


    "To me, i


    ocence is more important than reputation. It doesn''t matter how others misunderstand you."


    "Pure ¡­" He raised his eyebrows, thinking of the scene that had urred between them that night.


    When he repeated the words, she immediately thought of something and her ears reddened.


    "Who were you drunk for that night? Gao Moran, Bai Nancheng? "Or some other man?"


    She turned her head to look at him, and her expression turned cold: "Mr. Huo, don''t you feel that prying into the privacy of others is not something a righteous man should do?"


    "Oh? Since you are so honest, I would like to ask Teacher Wen out of curiosity. Can a teacher also work in a ce like that? "


    "Even as a teacher, you still have to eat."


    "You don''t look like you can''t open the pot."


    She was speechless. "Don''t tell me that the word ''poor'' is written on a person''s forehead?"


    He embraced her. "Whether it is Gao Moran or Bai Nancheng, neither of them will make their woman into a poor person. So, how did you manage to get along with them?"


    She stood up and looked at him.


    He curled his lips, and looked leisurely: "What, you''re going to get angry again? You''re the most angry woman I''ve ever met. "


    "Mr. Huo wants to say that I have no experience, but have seen too few women?"


    "Heh, what I want to say is that you''re too much like a little wild catcking the discipline of others. It makes people want to tame you every time they see your hair explode."


    "Sorry, I do not have the thought of being tamed, so I do not need Mr. Huo to worry about me."


    She regretted bringing him here to argue in such a beautiful ce.


    She must have had her head split.


    She exhaled. Just this once, no next time.


    He had always felt that women were very a


    oying and rarely interacted with them.


    However, the woman in front of him seemed to be very different.


    She was not afraid of him, nor would she tter or tter him.


    Even when she was angry, she would unrestrainedly express her anger.


    He wondered if the circuits in her head were different.


    For the first time in his life, he was curious about a woman.


    This feeling caused him to feel a sense of novelty and anticipation.


    Heh, what a strange feeling.

 Chapter 22

    After ss on Monday morning, Tong Hao ran up to her. "Miss, are you going to eat?"


    "Go ahead." She tidied up the books, picked them up, and together they went downstairs and out of the school building.


    From afar, Tong Hao pointed at the door and said, "Look, you scum."


    Wen Qing looked towards the door, frowning, Gao Moran.


    Seeing her, he hurried over.


    "Tong Hao, I need to talk to Wen Qing alone. Can you leave first?"


    Tong Hao looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing smiled at her. "Wait for me at the First Dining Hall."


    "Thene over early."


    After Wen Qing left, Gao Moran said unhappily, "I heard that you have been very close with Third Young Master Huo."


    She sneered: "Gao Moran, what identity do you have to interrogate me?"


    "Wen Qing, don''t think that you can go down on your own. Why don''t you see what kind of person that Third Young Master Huo is? If you walk too close to him, you will be gnawed to the point where not even your bones will remain. Listen to me, I''m doing this for your own good. "


    "What you mean by ''for my own good'' is to harass me after messing around with Song Ruo? You believe everything Song Ruo tells you, don''t you? "


    "I... It wasn''t Song Ruo who told me. "


    She opened her schoolbag, pulled out a few photographs, and threw them directly at his face.


    "I originally wanted to give these to Song Ruo, but since I haven''t met her today, you can help me transfer them to her."


    Actually, she was going to beat around the bush and hand it over to Gao Moran.


    She had some understanding of Gao Moran''s personality. He was paranoid and honest, and hated people doing little tricks behind his back the most.


    If he could see Song Ruo''s true face, then she would never be able to take the throne when he was with her.


    For people like Song Ruo, the greatest revenge was to let her love him but not let him have it.


    "What is this?" He flipped through a few photos.


    In the picture, in a dark alley, a tightly wrapped woman wearing a hat and mask is stuffing money into a man.


    Although the scene was far and the background was very dark, he could still clearly recognize that the woman in the back was Song Ruo.


    "This is evidence, the day before yesterday when I was working in a bar, I met a bastard who wanted to hurt me, it was the Third Young Master Huo who saved me, that man personally admitted, someone paid me to hit me using money, other than the person who hired the man, no one knew that I met the Third Young Master Huo that day, but now you know, the photo, is the evidence that I found."


    Gao Moran''s expression changed drastically. He reached out his hand to help her and said with a worried face, "Are you alright?"


    She shook his hand off, "Gao Moran, you should learn a little. We just broke up for a few days, and you''re still so natural when you''re with Song Ruo?"


    "I''m not with Song Ruo, I don''t like her." Gao Moran frowned. "Believe me, I don''t want to break up with you."


    "Gao Moran, I don''t want to hurt anyone, and I don''t want topete with other women for a man''s favor. Just let me go, I just want to live a peaceful life. Don''te look for me again."


    Gao Moran shouted, "I won''t break up with you. I wille to find you every day, and every day, I will make you fall in love with me again. I will marry you. Wen Qing, I love you."


    The more he shouted, the louder his shouts became. The surrounding students were all pointing at him, but it was useless. The people in the drama were no longer able to enter the drama again.


    Wen Qing''s expression was calm as she walked further and further away.


    A person who loved her, yet had rolled a bed sheet with someone else ¡­


    Love? Who would believe it?

 Chapter 23

    When she came to ss in the afternoon, Tong Hao ran excitedly in front of her: "Let me tell you, big news, that loser Gao Moran beat up Song Ruo at noon today."


    "Fight?" She was shocked. She didn''t believe that Gao Moran would hit someone.


    "A lot of people saw Song Ruo looking for Gao Moran and getting pushed onto the grass by him. I feel like I can help you vent your anger. You don''t know how ufortable she has been in the dorm for the past few days."


    She smiled. "This is between her and me. You can get along however you want."


    "No, who knows if she will try to pry our boyfriend apart in the future. But to be honest, she really doesn''t know her ce. Even the Demon Principal doesn''t like girls like you, who have excellent knowledge, so how could he like someone like her? "


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly, "What the Principal does not like is my family background."


    "You speak as if all eighteen generations of her ancestors were wealthy. It''s no problem, mydy, I''ll support you."


    Wen Qing nudged her with her elbow. "Thanks."


    Five minutes before the ss started, Song Ruo arrived in a rage.


    She stood at the doorway and looked around the ssroom before finally finding Wen Qing among the crowd.


    She walked over angrily, her eyes red and swollen, and threw the photo in her hand towards Wen Qing''s table. "You are ruthless, Wen Qing. We''ll see. "


    After she finished speaking, she let out a cold snort and turned around to leave.


    Tong Hao picked up the photo and looked at it, puzzled. "What is this?"


    Wen Qing picked up the photo and tore it into pieces. She smiled and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s go to ss."


    "Aren''t you angry that the witch did this to you?"


    "If a dog bites you, will you bite back?"


    "Ai," Tong Hao was speechless. "In terms of cursing, I admire you."


    She smiled. Her mood instantly improved.


    After ss, she left the school to go to Huo Family.


    There was still a long way to go from the bus stop to his home.


    However, her luck was good today. She had only walked a short distance when she met Huo Tingshen''s free ride.


    After getting on the car, she smiled at Huo Tingshen: "Mr. Huo, you came back so early."


    "Since there''s an examinee at home, of course we have to return early."


    "Oh." She was speechless, as if she had heard him do something.


    When she was filling in the ss, she really didn''t see him take care of the high school students.


    After a short period of silence, the car reached home.


    The two got out of the car. Wen Qing said, "I''ll go to Tingren''s for supplementary study first."


    "Wait a moment," he said,ing to stand in front of her. "I went to see your headmaster today."


    She looked at him in shock. "You know her?"


    "I guess so. I just talked about something."


    "Oh."


    "Aren''t you curious about what we said?"


    Her expression was indifferent. "I''m not curious."


    "I think you''re afraid that the other party will say something bad about you."


    "She doesn''t like me, so it''s only right for her to say bad things about me."


    "That''s strange. What reason does she have to dislike an outstanding student like you?"


    He raised his eyebrows, as if waiting for an answer.


    "Who knows? She must be old and decrepit, so she envied me for being young? Or is it... Jealous of my beauty? "


    Huo Tingshen leaned against her. This woman ¡­


    She pursed her lips into a smile: "Mr. Huo, I''ll be going to supplementary lessons first. After all, my supplementary lessons are calcted based on the number of hours I spend."


    She walked towards Huo Tingren''s residence, but his voice came from behind her, neither too fast nor too slow: "Why did you choose to stay in school as a teacher?"


    She stood still.


    "With your grade and ability, you can absolutely enter the top 100 enterprises and find a good job. But you chose to stay in school as a teacher, what''s the reason?"

 Chapter 24

    "Do you still need a reason?" She looked at him.


    "There is a reason why people do everything."


    "Then... I probably didn''t have any ambitions, "she raised her eyebrows." As a person, if I didn''t have any ambitions, then I wanted to live a peaceful and ordinary life.


    He looked at her. What kind of facy was this? "Isn''t life in a big business going to be extraordinary?"


    "Yes, I don''t like scheming."


    "Who told you that argepany would be so scheming?"


    She smiled. "It''s a TV show."


    "Then you should watch fewer TV shows in the future."


    Actually, the TV series she watched could even count the fingers on one hand.


    "Alright, I will ept Mr. Huo''s suggestion. Can I go to supplementary lessons now?"


    She turned and walked away.


    He raised his eyebrows, but there was hostility in his eyes. Wen Qing had set up a high defense line around him.


    However, from his point of view, the reason why she stayed in school as a teacher should have something to do with Gao Moran.


    When he thought of this, he felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    The next day, they left in a car.


    On the way, he asked her, "Do you have ns for tonight?"


    She looked at him. "Working."


    "Cancel. I have a wine shop to attend tonight. Apany me there. Consider it as the reward for helping you out of the predicament at the barst time."


    "Didn''t I already thank youst time?"


    "As far as I am concerned, that is not thanks. Rather, it is a form of torture. To make the other party feelfortable would be to thank him."


    She pursed her lips. Do capitalists count like that?


    "I dere in advance that I do not drink, nor do I offer you seduction services."


    He coldly looked at her, "Don''t put money on yourself. You are not qualified."


    She frowned. This damn man, was he calling her ugly?


    Wow, the capitalists are all extraordinary.


    Seeing her angry, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you know why you aren''t qualified?"


    She looked at him, puzzled.


    He whispered into her ear with a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Your skills in bed are not that great."


    She blushed, pushed him, and squinted at him.


    This man ¡­ Shameless.


    He tilted his head and smiled, looking out the window.


    When the driver saw this scene in the rearview mirror, he silently thought to himself, what a waste of time.


    His big boss was actually smiling because of a woman.


    When ss ended in the afternoon, she had just left school when she was picked up by the secretary arranged by Old Chen and Huo Tingshen.


    The secretary took her to buy a dress, put on makeup, and a haircut. Standing in front of the mirror, she almost couldn''t recognize herself.


    Although her face was still the same, the clothes made her feel awkward.


    She had never worn a short dress like this one.


    Her clothes were the kind of dress that was made of a wedding dress. On the white ground, there were light yellow flowers, making her already fair skin look tender and pink. Her entire person was gentle, graceful, and sexy.


    The fluffy ball head, with the dazzling hair on the side of the head is also just right.


    The 8 centimeters high golden shoes made her body, which was originally close to 170 centimeters tall, appear slender and slender.


    She turned around and looked at the female secretary. With a worried expression, she covered her chest with one hand. "Isn''t this outfit a bit awkward?"


    The secretaryughed: "Don''t worry Miss Wen, tonight, you will definitely be the focus of the audience, I promise."


    She exhaled. But... She wanted to say that she just wanted to quietly hide in a corner to have a meal.


    She doesn''t want to be the center of attention at all, okay?

 Chapter 25

    At six o''clock in the evening, she was escorted to the reception door.


    After the secretary spoke with someone, he got off the car and opened the door: "Miss Wen, you can enter now."


    She carefully got off the car while stepping on her high heels.


    After standing still, he raised his head and his line of sight fell upon a pair of stu


    ed eyes.


    Huo Tingshen received the call. He got out of the car in front and saw her get off the car the moment he got close.


    She usually wore a T-shirt and cowboy shoes and looked like an ordinary college student.


    Thest time he had seen her in the dress he had ordered her to wear, he had been amazed.


    But this time ¡­ He really thought she was wearing the wrong clothes.


    She had sessfully covered all of her advantages with her clothes.


    Seeing that a man passing by turned his head to look at her from time to time, Huo Tingshen recovered from his shock and walked forward with a cold expression.


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward, but when she saw his gaze fell on her, she naturally held her hand to her chest.


    "Isn''t it very awkward?"


    It was obviously very beautiful, but he didn''t feel happy at all.


    It was too obvious, wasn''t it too obvious?


    Although he''d seen her figure more often and knew how good it was, he still felt a sense of unexinable unhappiness in his heart.


    "This dress isn''t suitable for you at all."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. Was this man''s mouth only long enough to disgust her?


    He stretched out his arm and said in a deep voice, "Hold it."


    She put her arm around his and followed him inside: "Can you be a bit slower? I have never worn such high heels before. The carpet is too soft and I feel like I''m going to fall down."


    "Then why are you still wearing it?"


    "Your secretary picked it out for me," she said.


    He tilted his head and looked at her again.


    "I already know, so don''t say anymore."


    She was a little angry. Dressed like this, her feelings hade to be mocked by him.


    He took her up to the third floor. At the entrance of the banquet hall, he registered the names of two people and then led her in.


    When the two of them appeared, it immediately attracted the gazes of both men and women.


    The vulgarity of a man''s and a woman''s looks could no longer be used to describe how well-matched they were at the moment.


    He looked around him, and when he saw the men''s astonished eyes, he felt even more ufortable. He wanted to take off his suit jacket and hide her.


    And she was even more scared, "No ¡­" Isn''t this supposed to be a royal ball? Why are there so many people? "


    "To me, this is a royal ball."


    As he walked forward, her legs softened. She stood in ce unmoving, and staggered a bit due to him.


    He turned around and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I''ve never seen the world before, I was scared," she said awkwardly, her arms tightly wrapped around his arm.


    He curled his lips, and for some inexplicable reason, he felt likeughing.


    Whatever came out of her mouth went with the flow.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Hold onto your chest. The meat is about to fall out."


    She gave him a nt, flippant.


    However, she still put the handbag in her other hand in front of her naturally.


    The two of them had only taken a few steps forward, but just as he was about to retrieve his wine cup, she suddenly stopped.


    She gripped his arm tighter and tighter, her nails pinching his flesh.


    He looked at her. She was staring at the front left side of the building, her gaze unmoving.


    He followed her gaze and saw that wherever her gaze went, there was a person sitting on a wheelchair chatting with others. It was the CEO of Bai''s Group, Bai Antai.

 Chapter 26

    "You know him?" When he saw Bai Antai, he naturally thought of Bai Nancheng.


    She realized she had lost herposure, shook her head, and let go of his arm.


    "I don''t know him."


    "Do you want to eat something?"


    "Alright." Her expression was no longer as natural as it was before.


    "Come and sit with me." He led her to an empty table in the corner.


    "Whatever."


    He called the waiter and brought her some food.


    She lowered her head and ate slowly.


    Someone came to greet him, and he talked to someone.


    As he spoke, he lowered his head to look at her. She was secretly looking in Bai Antai''s direction.


    He frowned. She clearly knew Bai Antai, there was no mistake.


    He looked at her. "I''ll go and sit for a while, I''ll be back in a few minutes. Don''t go wandering around."


    She nodded. "Oh."


    When he left, she sighed.


    When he looked up at Bai Antai again, he saw that Bai Antai was also ring at him.


    She frowned slightly and shifted her gaze away as she continued to eat.


    The more he tried to calm down, the louder the surrounding sounds became.


    At the table behind her, a few women were talking about her and Huo Tingshen.


    Someone said in disdain, "Where did this womane from?"


    "Who knows, did you see that? Her arm was tightly holding onto San Ye, it''s like she''s going to fall on San Ye''s body."


    "She''s too shameless. If there was no one here, she would probably throw San Ye to the ground."


    "That''s right, it seems that Lord Third doesn''t have any good feelings for her. His expression has always been cold, as if he''s been disgusted by something."


    "Youngdy, you don''t know how great you are if you have a bit of beauty these days. San Ye, are you such a small fry that you can covet?"


    "..."


    The women''s discussion was so heated that they didn''t notice when Huo Tingshen walked past them.


    He nced sideways at the women. A bunch of reckless women.


    On the other side, Wen Qing''s hand that was holding onto her fork was trembling.


    This circle was always disgusting, but she actually knew about it.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen Bai Yue and her mother''s hateful faces.


    However, being discussed in such a ma


    er by a stranger, the displeasure in his heart couldn''t be faked.


    She put down her knife and fork and got up to leave the filthy ce.


    However, at this moment, elegant music rang out and people began to enter the dance floor to dance one after another.


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of her and blocked her way. He naturally put his hand on her waist and smiled at her lovingly.


    "What? Hearing the song, my heart is itching. You want to dance with me?"


    He led her past the next table, his voice loud enough for several women to hear him.


    Everyone kept quiet and looked at the two of them.


    Dancing? What a joke.


    "I can''t dance."


    "Then learn, I''ll teach you."


    As he spoke, he helped her put her hands naturally around his neck while he put his arms around her waist.


    He looked at her and said lovingly, "I have a good way to help you learn how to dance quickly. In a while, if you step on me, I''ll kiss you once."


    "Ugh ¡­" She looked at him dumbly.


    What the hell was he doing?


    She wore high-heeled shoes, and her gait was unsteady. This posture almost caused her to exert all of her strength onto him.


    Naturally, he led her to the center of the dance floor.


    Their appearance immediately became the focus of attention.


    She was really too nervous, so she ruthlessly stomped on him the moment she staggered a step to the left and right of him.


    As for him, he kept his promise. Before she could react, he had already lowered his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 27

    Wen Qing could hear nothing in the silence.


    The music and the discussions.


    All she could feel was the warmth of his lips, the aroma of wine.


    As for him, he seemed to be unable to stop from kissing her.


    Initially, he thought that he was infatuated with her lips because he had never had a woman. However, all of a sudden, he was unable to control himself.


    But this time, why?


    He couldn''t exin it to himself.


    When the dance ended, she was led unsteadily out of the dance floor, but her mind was still in a daze.


    The looks from the crowd hadn''t lessened, but she wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to them.


    She just couldn''t understand why he would do that.


    Thinking that Bai Antai was still here, she suddenly felt embarrassed.


    She looked towards the corner where Bai Antai was at just now.


    Bai Antai had left some time ago.


    She didn''t see Bai Antai, but she saw Bai Nancheng with a single nce.


    Bai Nancheng, who was standing where Bai Antai was, looked at her in disappointment.


    Her heart tightened with shame.


    After a moment, Bai Nancheng turned around and left.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief with a distressed expression on her face.


    Her every move was watched by Huo Tingshen.


    Thus, he could clearly see her anxiety and unease.


    He also saw Bai Nancheng''s expression.


    He curled his lips. It seemed that this Wen Qing did indeed have some sort of secret with Bai Family.


    "Teacher Wen, yourplexion isn''t very good. Have you just lost your breath?"


    She looked at him with a grumbling gaze. "Why did you do that?"


    "What for? Kiss you? As I said before, that''s the rule that teaches you to dance. "


    "I didn''t say I wanted to learn to dance."


    "But you followed me onto the dance floor."


    "I ¡­" Damn it, she really wanted to take off those shoes that she couldn''t control.


    She let out a breath. "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you about what has already happened. It''s irreversible. I''m a little tired and want to go back."


    "I''m also tired, let''s go together." He put his arm around her waist and walked outside.


    She struggled slightly.


    He smiled. "If you don''t want me to carry you out, you''d better behave."


    She immediately stopped moving and allowed him to naturally lead her outside.


    "Why are you so domineering?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I''ve been the only one to ever do this since I was young."


    "That''s why people say you''re bad."


    "What does what others say about me have to do with me?"


    His words caused a ding in her head.


    That''s right, what was so important about the ''me'' that others spoke of? Whether it was good or bad?


    His words were inexplicably to her liking.


    The two of them came out of the banquet hall, turned around the corner and saw Bai Nancheng, who was standing by the window smoking.


    She paused.


    Bai Nancheng put out the cigarette.


    She lowered her head as if she didn''t see him, and followed Huo Tingshen to the elevator door.


    She quickly pressed the button to go down the elevator.


    At this moment, the elevator was slowly descending from the 26th floor.


    Bai Nancheng stood by the window for a moment, then walked over.


    Wen Qing was slightly nervous when she saw this scene from the corner of her eyes.


    She only prayed that her brother would walk over as if he didn''t know her.


    However ¡­ It was the opposite.


    Bai Nancheng stopped beside her: "Little Qing,e with me."


    He took her by the wrist and turned away.


    Wen Qing, who was being pulled by him, took two steps towards his side.


    However, before he could take a step forward, his other hand was grabbed by Huo Tingshen.


    "President Bai, snatching my femalepanion in front of me, Huo, you think I''m dead?"

 Chapter 28

    Bai Nancheng''s gaze met Huo Tingshen.


    There seemed to be sparks of fire between their eyes.


    Wen Qing''s heart thumped wildly.


    She looked at Bai Nancheng and then at Huo Tingshen, weighing the pros and cons in her heart.


    After a moment, she pulled out the hand Huo Tingshen was holding.


    However, Huo Tingshen''s grip was too tight, so she wasn''t able to seed.


    Sensing Wen Qing''s actions, anger rose in Huo Tingshen''s heart.


    Under the situation where she had to choose between the two, she actually wanted to get rid of him?


    Could this woman be courting death?


    With a strong pull, he pulled Wen Qing towards him.


    Wen Qing, who was wearing heels, staggered into his arms.


    He smiled seductively and firmly hugged her waist, then looked at Bai Nancheng in a provocative ma


    er.


    Bai Nancheng''s eyes were filled with hostility.


    Huo Tingshen wasn''t afraid. He lowered his head to look at Wen Qing, who was in his arms, and naturally kissed her on the forehead.


    "Kid, you can''t wait any longer?"


    Wen Qing''s face instantly turned red.


    Seeing her expression, Huo Tingshen lovingly pinched her cheek: "Why are you blushing again? You''re so cute, I won''t be able to control myself."


    Bai Nancheng gritted his teeth, "Little Qing."


    Wen Qing felt a chill on her back as she struggled to leave Huo Tingshen''s embrace.


    The elevator door just opened.


    She clenched her fist and said with a trembling voice, "Mr. Huo, can you wait for me in the carriage? I have a few words with President Bai, we''ll be going down very quickly. "


    There was a pleading look on her face as she hoped that Huo Tingshen wouldn''t find trouble with her.


    After all ¡­ She didn''t want to bring trouble to her brother.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. The obstruction he gave them tonight was quite heavy.


    Satisfied, he rubbed her untidy hair. "Seeing that you''re so cute, I''ve promised you. Come down early, or else ¡­"


    She interrupted, "Ten minutes."


    Huo Tingshen took off his jacket and covered Wen Qing with it. After giving Bai Nancheng a cold nce, he turned around and walked into the elevator.


    The moment the elevator door closed, Bai Nancheng grabbed her wrist and walked towards the stairs in front.


    But because it was really inconvenient for her to wear high heels, she was directly dragged until she fell to the ground.


    Bai Nancheng''s heart ached and he hurriedly went forward to help her up.


    She pitifully said, "Bro, I don''t know how to wear high heels, so slow down."


    Bai Nancheng was displeased: "Even if I don''t know how to wear it, I''ll still wear it."


    But he turned quickly and helped her up and led her to the stairwell.


    Bai Nancheng said with a cold face, "What happened?"


    She stood by the wall like a guilty schoolboy, looking down at her toes in a penitent way. "I''m sorry," she said.


    "I don''t want to hear your apology. I want to know what happened. Xiao Qing, why are you together with him ¡­ Didn''t you say that you are just his younger brother''s tutor? But what do I see tonight? "


    "I''m his brother''s tutor, the one who helped hime here tonight is the one time when he saved my life in the bar. As for the scene you saw," she bit her lips. "I don''t know why he would do that to me."


    She really didn''t know.


    However, Bai Nancheng didn''t think so.


    When he thought of the scene just now, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    He had not protected Xiao Qing until now because he wanted to help that ferocious wolf.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Alright, I won''t bother with what happened tonight. Promise me that you will immediately resign from his job as a tutor and draw a clear line between us."

 Chapter 29

    "This... I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request for the time being, "she looked at him." Mr. Huo''s brother doesn''t even have a month before the college entrance exam begins, and now that he has to change home tutors, the new person won''t be able to get along well with him. I''ve already taken their money. "


    "I willpensate you with the money. As for the rtionship between Huo Tingshen''s brother and the new tutor, that is not something you should consider. "A person like Huo Tingshen is not someone that you can mess with. Xiao Qing, he is a wolf that eats people without spitting out their bones. With a person like him, other than a moment of happiness, you can''t get anything else. Take advantage of the fact that you are not deep enough and break off with him immediately."


    What was a moment of happiness, he didn''t think that she had that kind of rtionship with Huo Tingshen, right?


    Wen Qing felt a little ufortable. "Brother, what do you think of me?"


    "Little Qing, I understand your personality. If you don''t want to, he won''t be able to have an ambiguous rtionship with you tonight. Didn''t you not resist because you were attracted to him? "Didn''t you say that you would never do what Aunt Wen did in your life? Then you should stay away from him. I did this for your own good. You have to listen to me, understand?"


    Wen Qing clenched her fist. It was obvious that she did not want Huo Tingshen to target him, so she did not do it. Yet, he actually ¡­


    She turned to go.


    Bai Nancheng grabbed her wrist: "Little Qing."


    "Enough," Wen Qing looked at him with a grumbling look in her eyes. "Since you don''t trust me, why are you standing here, and why are you talking to me about it? Your surname is Bai, my surname is Wen, and in this lifetime, no one will ever know about it.


    She shook off his hand and pushed open the door to the stairwell.


    Seeing her reaction, Bai Nancheng realized that his words hurt her.


    He hurried after her, but she was already in the elevator.


    He wanted to exin more, but a familiar face came out of the banquet hall and greeted him.


    He looked in the direction of the elevator before walking over to his acquaintance.


    When she got out of the elevator, she twisted her ankle. She was in pain, so she kneeled on the floor and rubbed her ankle.


    These damn shoes.


    She took off her shoes and limped to the hotel door.


    Huo Tingshen''s car was parked in front of the door, but after she looked at the car, she walked around the car and headed in the opposite direction.


    Huo Tingshen, who was in the car, frowned when he saw her limp away barefooted while holding her shoes.


    He opened the door and got out.


    Hearing the sound of the car door closing, she endured the pain and began to run.


    When she reached the green strip to the right of the hotel, she was overtaken by him.


    Huo Tingshen grabbed her arm and looked at her angrily.


    "What are you ru


    ing for? What''s wrong with your foot?"


    Wen Qing threw her shoes at his feet and shouted angrily: "Huo Tingshen, how did I offend you? Why are you doing this to me and why do you kiss me? Do you think that because you have money, all the women in the world will follow you and do whatever you want? "Let me tell you, you''re less arrogant. I hate you, especially you. I hope that in the future, how far will you be able to get away from me and how far will you go?"


    She pulled his clothes off her shoulders, threw them at him, and turned to leave.


    Huo Tingshen''s face darkened. He picked her up and walked back to the car.


    Wen Qing struggled. "What are you doing? Put me down."


    Huo Tingshen ignored her and directly threw her into the car, then closed the car door.


    After sessfully angering him, she still wanted him to let her go? In his dreams.

 Chapter 30

    He had thought that a barefoot person would not be afraid of wearing shoes.


    However, after being controlled into the car by him, she finally understood that Huo Tingshen was the one with bare feet.


    He pushed her against the back seat, ignoring the awkwardness of the driver in front of him.


    "If you dare to make another move, I don''t mind performing a show with you at the Spring Pce."


    "You ¡­"


    "Old Chen, drive home."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, Lord Third."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth, "Huo Tingshen, move aside."


    The driver''s hand shook again.


    He had been in the Huo Family for a long time, and Miss Wen was the first person who dared to call out Third Young Master Huo''s name.


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Huo Tingshen?"


    These two words were something that he hadn''t heard of for a long time.


    "Old Chen, stop the car by the side."


    Old Chen quickly stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Huo Tingshen said, "You got off work."


    "Yes, Master San." Old Chen pushed the door open and quickly got off the car.


    There were only two people left in the car, and Wen Qing was scared out of her wits.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    He shouldn''t be doing anything to her here, right?


    "Dry..." "You." He lowered his head and began to kiss her on the lips.


    Her head was under control, and she kissed for three minutes before she finally struggled free.


    She shouted, "Let go of me! Huo Tingshen, you bastard!"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and pinched her chin: "Speak one more time and I''ll let you go."


    "Am I your cat or dog? If you want me to call you that, then call me."


    "So, you''re not willing? "Then I''ll just treat it as you inviting me to go deeper."


    "Meow." A good girl did not suffer losses.


    Even though he didn''t know what the other party wanted him to learn, he decided to call him first.


    After she shouted, Huo Tingshen, who was on her body, looked at her for three seconds before he burst outughing.


    "You ¡­ "Why are youughing? If you want me to scream, I''ve alreadyughed. Can you step down now?"


    "I never had a cat. What I told you to call me was my name."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment before her face turned red.


    Huo Tingshen was still smiling.


    Wen Qing thought it was embarrassing. Seeing himughing like that, she shouted, "Huo Tingshen, you are really something."


    Huo Tingshen stoppedughing and lightly pinched her chin: "Very good, in the future when there are no outsiders, I will allow you to call me by my name. This is your privilege."


    She was dumbfounded again. This privilege, what was the use of hering here?


    But at this moment, Huo Tingshen had already gotten off her body.


    Wen Qing sat up straight and adjusted the clothes that were pressed down by him, revealing almost half of her dress.


    Somehow, she felt as if she had survived a disaster.


    This indirectly confirmed Bai Nancheng''s words.


    He was a wolf that ate people without spitting out their bones.


    After Tingren finishes his college entrance exam, she will definitely never have anything to do with him again.


    There were still 24 days. Bear with it.


    Huo Tingshen opened the car door and got off, getting into the passenger seat.


    He looked back at her. "Come on, drive home."


    Go Home... These two words once again inexplicably stabbed at her heart.


    She liked the word home, but she didn''t have one.


    Seeing that she did not move, Huo Tingshen spoke again: "What are you still standing there for? You didn''t enjoy enough just now, and you still want me to do it again? "


    She looked at him with a wronged expression. "I can''t drive."


    Huo Tingshen seemed to have thought of something and took out his phone to call Old Chen.


    "Youe back."


    After hanging up, he returned to the back row, took her foot, and put it on hisp to check.


    She looked at his side profile and a feeling that she had never experienced before inexplicably slipped through her heart.

 Chapter 31

    Seeing that her feet were swollen, he said unhappily, "As a woman, you don''t even know how to wear high heels, is that even right?"


    "As a man, how can it be possible for you to kiss a woman you aren''t very familiar with twice a night?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a dangerous glint in his eyes: "We''re not familiar with each other?"


    "Otherwise ¡­" Otherwise, are we very familiar with each other? " Remembering that there were only the two of them in the car, she felt a little cowardly for some reason.


    "Among the men in this world, other than your father, is there anyone else who is more familiar with you than me? "You have to know, I''m the first man to go deep into your soul ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, she had already instinctively reached out her hand to cover his mouth.


    The moment she ced her hand on his lips, she felt some regret.


    Embarrassed, she retracted her hand. "We agreed to never mention that matter again."


    "No one wants to mention it. I''m only reminding you how familiar I am with you."


    She looked embarrassed again.


    "Don''t you feel guilty speaking about a woman whose name you don''t even know?"


    "Wen Qing."


    "Yes." It was only when she answered instinctively that she was surprised that he knew her name.


    "Where did you get your confidence from? Do you think I wouldn''t know?"


    "Because you never called me by my name."


    "Teacher Wen, this is my honorific title for you, but this does not mean that I do not know your name."


    "But you''ve never asked me for my name. How would you know ¡­?" Oh right, I forgot. You saw our principal yesterday, she must have told you. "


    "When you came to my house to take up your post, I saw your resume. I have a photographic memory."


    She was speechless. There were so few people who could boast like him. How confident must he be to boast like this about his memory just because of a name?


    She curled her lips in disdain.


    Old Chen returned and got on the car. Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Wen Qing was about to say something when she heard Huo Tingshen say, "It''s useless if you object."


    She didn''t want to object, she just wanted to thank him. After all, the ankle pain was real.


    "What did Bai Nancheng tell you just now? I told you toe down and get so angry. "


    She was silent, almost forgetting her brother.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" He looked at her.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    "He thinks you''re kissing me?"


    Wen Qing looked at the Old Chen in front of him embarrassedly and turned to re at him.


    Huo Tingshen acted like nothing happened and said: "What''s your rtionship with him?"


    She was silent for a moment before looking at him: "As long as Tingren finishes the college entrance exam, Mr. Huo and I will no longer have anything to do with each other. So please don''t bother about my matters in the future, and don''t get too close to me either. And what you did to me tonight... I will forget about all these messed up matters as well. Hopefully, Mr. Huo will not have a next time too. "


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshen''s good mood instantly turned cloudy.


    This woman stood between him and Bai Nancheng and chose Bai Nancheng in the end.


    Very well, the more she was like this, the more he wouldn''t let her go so easily. After all, he had disliked Bai Nancheng for a long time.


    One day, he wanted her to choose Huo Tingshen in front of Bai Nancheng.


    He smiled. He didn''t believe that he would be unable to subdue this little wild cat with ws.


    Bai Nancheng, let''s wait and see.

 Chapter 32

    Wen Qing was carried out of the hospital by Huo Tingshen.


    The doctor said, after the ankle swelling, you must be careful, because after a twist, it is easy to be twisted again.


    After applying the medicine, she originally wanted to limp and jump out, but he directly picked her up and brought her out of the hospital in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Wen Qing buried her face in his chest the whole time.


    It wasn''t because he was moved, but because he was afraid of losing face.


    Returning to the Huo Family, he carried her into Butler Tong''s bedroom in front of him and said to him, "Have Tingrene here and look for Teacher Wen for supplementary lessons in the future. Also, from tomorrow on, arrange for Old Chen to send you off until her legs are healed."


    "Mr. Huo, my leg isn''t that heavy. I don''t need to trouble you anymore, and ¡­"


    "You got a sprain because you went to di


    er with me. I should be in charge. Butler Tong, take good care of Teacher Wen. "


    He left her room.


    Butler Tong replied respectfully: "Yes, Master San."


    Wen Qing truly felt the pressure.


    The next day, Mr. Chen sent her to the school gate.


    The moment she got off the car, she saw Bai Nancheng and his Porsche at the school gate.


    Many passing students were secretly taking pictures of the Porsche.


    Bai Nancheng ignored her and walked towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing looked away and took the walking stick from Mr. Chen.


    "Mr. Chen, you can go back first. I''ll go in myself."


    Mr. Chen got on the car and left. Bai Nancheng also walked over.


    Looking at the bandages on her legs, his face was full of worry. "Little Qing, what happened to your feet?"


    "I identally fell." Her expression was calm.


    "Does it hurt?" He bent down and was about to check when she turned away.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Seeing how distant she was from him, he stood up and looked at her. "Are you still angry at your big brother?"


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze. "What''s there to be angry about?"


    Bai Nancheng sighed, and held her shoulders: "Alright, Xiao Qing, I know that my tone wasn''t good yesterday, but after you left in such an angry ma


    er, I feel really bad, you are my precious sister, do you understand?"


    Seeing his sad expression, Wen Qing also felt sad in her heart.


    After all, in the Bai Family, only Bai Nancheng considered himself to be a rtive.


    She was about to say something when her cell phone rang.


    She took the phone out of her bag and looked at it.


    It was an unmarked string of familiar yet unfamiliar numbers.


    She nced at Bai Nancheng, turned around and picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "Take some time to see me today."


    "Mister, you must have called the wrong number. I don''t know you."


    "Gratitude," the other person berated. "Do you still have some rules? How dare you speak to me like that?"


    I''m called Wen Qing. When my mother wanted to give me a ce to stay, and asked me to change my name to Bai Qing, Mr. Bai strongly opposed it, so I hope that Mr. Bai can correct your mistake in addressing me. Also, please don''t call me again.


    She hung up.


    Bai Nancheng looked at her with a bit of worry: "It''s Dad, right?"


    "I don''t have a father. Also, your surname is Bai and my surname is Wen, stop saying that I''m your little sister and don''te look for me again. I don''t want to have anything to do with you Bai Family people anymore."

 Chapter 33

    Seeing Wen Qing''s stubborn departure, Bai Nancheng knew that she was really angry.


    It was useless for him to say anything before she calmed down.


    He sighed and could only stand there and watch her walk into the school.


    Wen Qing was listless all day.


    Gao Moran heard that she went into the school on crutches. At noon, he searched the entire campus for her. Finally, he found her, who was reading a book, under the stone steps of the school field.


    From afar, Gao Moran thought he saw Wen Qing from the past.


    They had arranged to meet, and she would always arrive early, studying and waiting for him.


    And in order to see her, he would always prepare the snacks she liked and rush to her.


    He caught his breath from ru


    ing and walked slowly to her and sat down across from her.


    Hearing the noise, she looked up at him.


    He was looking at Wen Qing''s ankle and frowned. "Why are you so careless?"


    He wanted to reach out and touch her foot, but she naturally moved her leg away.


    "Wen Qing, let''s make up, okay?" I really don''t want to continue like this. Without you, my life has really turned into a pool of stagnant water. Let''s get married, okay? I swear, I will never betray you again. I will really treat you well. "


    Wen Qing looked into his eyes that were filled with deep emotions and sorrow, and remained silent for a long time.


    Gao Moran half knelt in front of her and held her hands.


    "Wen Qing, don''t give up on me. Previously, you told me that I took 99 steps towards you, so the final step is for you to take. Now, I am willing to start all over again. All you have to do is stand still and let me walk the remaining hundred steps, okay? "


    "I slept with another man." She looked at him calmly.


    "Don''t piss me off. Wen Qing, I know you, you wouldn''t do such a thing."


    "It''s true. On the day that I raped you, I slept with another man," sheughed, "Although I regret using such a method to take revenge on you, at this moment, I feel fortunate because I did not leave any way for myself to return to your side. Therefore, no matter how pitiful your behavior is, I will not be able to turn my head back."


    "Wen Qing," Gao Moran gritted his teeth, "Don''t be like that."


    Gao Moran, the two people who broke up can''t be friends. I won''t bother you, and I hope you don''t disturb me anymore, so let''s separate out a bit. Being a stranger is better than being an enemy, right?


    "You ¡­" Gao Moran''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    He did not believe she would do this.


    However, her expression didn''t seem like she was lying.


    Gao Moran stood up and looked down at her. "You really slept with someone else?"


    Wen Qing tightened her grip on the book. "Yes."


    Gao Moran gritted his teeth: "I''ve been with you for so long, yet you don''t even let me kiss you, yet you end up sleeping with another man? Wen Qing, you ¡­ You disappoint me. "


    Gao Moran left angrily.


    Wen Qing''s heart felt as if it was pushed into an abyss.


    However, she lowered her eyes and smiled. In any case, she was already at the bottom of the valley.


    She left school in the afternoon, leaning on her crutches.


    When she reached the school gates, she saw Mr. Chen not too far away. Just as she was about to go over, she was stopped by a ck Audi car that suddenly drove up to the school gates.


    Two men got out of the car and picked her up. They put her in the car and left.

 Chapter 34

    Bai Family courtyard.


    Wen Qing was pushed to Bai Antai, who was sitting in a wheelchair, by two men.


    Her face was filled with rage as she said, "Old mister Bai is truly capable. He can even do such a thing as kidnapping in broad daylight."


    The two men let go of her, and her feet hit the ground. Her ankle was in some pain, but she still stood there resolutely.


    Bai Antai waved his hand, and the surrounding people all left.


    He coldly said, "Take a seat."


    "Bai Family''s chair is expensive, I can''t sit on it."


    "Honestly, are you trying to piss me off?"


    "I said it already, my name is Wen Qing."


    "Even if your surname is Wen, you are also bleeding from someone from the Bai Family."


    "That''s why I always feel sick."


    Bai Antai red angrily and pped the wheelchair as he scolded, "It was all for nothing."


    Wen Qing couldn''t be bothered to ask about her hypocritical surname, so she just asked coldly, "Why did you call me here?"


    "Why are you with Huo Tingshen?"


    "It''s my business."


    "What? Are you really in need of money?"


    Wen Qing red at him. In her biological father''s eyes, she stood together with the rich for the sake of money.


    Heh, howughable.


    "You didn''t learn any of the good points from your mother, but you learned all the bad things in the past."


    Bai Qing''s eyes turned cold. "What do you mean shameful things?"


    "Gouge with someone. What, could it be that with your identity as his illegitimate daughter, you want to marry into the Wealthy ss?"


    Wen Qing clenched her fists so tightly that her nails almost dug into her flesh. Her whole body was trembling because of his words.


    She walked over to the small coffee table next to his wheelchair and flipped it over.


    The tea set, water ss, and iPad all fell to the ground with a cracking sound.


    Bai Antai looked at her without batting an eyelid.


    She walked in front of Bai Antai and said, "People like you are not worthy of mentioning my mother. Because you are too dirty, you should never let mee to such a disgusting ce again.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and limped away.


    Bai Antai said coldly, "In vain, I''m warning you, immediately draw a clear line between you and Huo Tingshen. Otherwise, don''t me me, as your father, for being rude to you."


    Wen Qing stood still and raised her eyebrows, looking back at him with an evil grin. "There is also something about my mother that I have developed well, and that is that I don''t like to be warned by others. The more you warn me, the more I will not listen. I want to see just how rude you can be. "


    After Wen Qing finished, she turned around and left. Bai Antai, just you wait and see. One day, I will tear you down from the clouds. I will make the high and mighty you sincerely repent to us, mother and daughter.


    After leaving the Bai Family courtyard, after walking a few steps, she sat down on the roadside because of the pain in her foot.


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt.


    The one inside was her real father.


    He had tied her up. He clearly saw that her feet were injured, but from begi


    ing to end, he had never asked her if she was in pain.


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. She hugged herself and buried her face in her knees, tears trickling down uncontrobly.


    Why did everyone else have a home, but she didn''t.


    Why was it that while other people''s fathers were amiable and doting on their daughters, her father viewed her as an enemy?


    Why was she unable to have such ordinary and simple happiness?


    Was it her fault for being an illegitimate child? He had clearly made a mistake, but why did he let her exist to pay for his mistake?


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    In front of her, someone gently poked the top of her head.


    She looked up and saw Huo Tingshen''s caring eyes through her tears.


    Why did he always appear when she was in a sorry state?


    Their gazes met, and her tears were like pearls with their strings cut, unable to be stopped.


    She lowered her head and wiped it a few times, but she did not wipe it clean.


    He took out a handkerchief and handed it to her.


    She covered her eyes with a handkerchief and said while pressing her eyes, "Why is the wind so strong today? It makes my eyes very dry."


    "Hm, the wind is so strong that I can''t even move the leaves."


    She was embarrassed for a moment, then raised her head and stared at him, choked with sobs: "How can you be so unmanly? Usually when a man encounters this kind of situation, shouldn''t he say, hmm, yes, the wind is strong?"


    "That''s why, didn''t I already say it, Windst?"


    "You ¡­" She stood up and bit her lips, "You really are a strange person. Why are you staring at me like that? I was already like this, aren''t you supposed to be very handsome and lend me your shoulders before turning around to look at me?"


    "I can''t borrow your shoulders. Do you want me to hug you?"


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. She wanted to ¡­ Or not?


    Before she could react, he pulled her into his arms and embraced her.


    "This way, I won''t be able to see you anymore. Keep crying."


    She was speechless. Shouldn''t she say, Don''t cry?


    He had never yed his cards ording to the rules.


    However ¡­ His embrace, so warm, so warm, her cold heart, seemed to warm up.


    On the way, a red sports car passed by.


    When the people in the car saw this, they were so shocked that they almost braked in the middle of the street.


    That bitch Wen Qing, how could she be together with the Third Young Master Huo?


    The red carriage returned to the Bai Family courtyard, and Bai Yue alighted from the carriage and quickly ran back home.


    Seeing Bai Antai sitting in the yard, she ran over and eximed, "Dad, I just saw that bitch''s daughter, do you know who she''s with?"


    Bai Antai said coldly, "Xiao Yue, how many times have I told you that it''s your sister?"


    "Pfft, I don''t have such a sister. Dad, don''t even think about making me acknowledge her in this life, otherwise, I won''t even recognize you."


    "Alright, stop it." Bai Antai was already a


    oyed: "Who is she with?"


    "Third Young Master Huo, the two of them were cuddling up by the side of the road. This bitch must be crazy to actually hook up with Third Young Master Huo."


    Bai Yue was displeased, Third Young Master Huo was a woman''s dream after all.


    What right did he have to be caught by the despicable Wen Qing?


    She refused to ept this.


    Bai Antai''s expression didn''t look that good either.


    This girl, is she


    ing to go against him?


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t control a little girl like her.


    Huo Tingshen brought Wen Qing back to the Huo Family.


    Tingren was in his living room.


    Seeing his brother carrying Teacher Wen back, his eyes almost popped out of shock.


    After sending Wen Qing back to her room, Huo Tingren followed her in.


    Huo Tingshen said, "It won''t happen, hurry up and ask. After that, head back early. Your Teacher Wen needs to rest."


    "Oh."


    Huo Tingshen nced at Wen Qing before turning around and leaving.


    Huo Tingren closed the door and smilingly said: "Teacher Wen, why are your eyes red? What did my brother do to you?"


    Wen Qing knew that Huo Tingren was thinking wrongly and said embarrassedly, "Don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Huo only helped me out when I got into some trouble. Hurry up and take out your textbooks. We will study now."


    Huo Tingren smirked. His brother would even take the initiative to help others? Why didn''t he believe it?


    On the second floor, Huo Tingshen called his secretary.


    "Investigate the recent developments in Bai Family. Also, investigate Wen Qing to my office tomorrow."

 Chapter 35

    At eleven-thirty, Huo Tingshen finished his work and went to the window to smoke.


    When he looked down, he saw that thewn outside Wen Qing''s room was illuminated by the light reflected in her room.


    He tilted his head to look at the time on the wall. It was sote. Or had Tingren not left yet?


    After some hesitation, he put out the cigarette and went downstairs to Wen Qing''s room.


    He knocked on the door. No one answered.


    He put his hand on the doorknob and gave it a gentle push. The door was unlocked.


    He looked into the room and saw that Tingren wasn''t there.


    Instead, she was lying on the bed with her headphones on, one hand holding the book, the other holding the pen, nibbling on the tip of the pen while she wrote something in the book.


    The hair at the side of her forehead, along with her gentle movements, would asionally flutter around her ears.


    He smiled charmingly. This girl who was seriously reading a book was truly very beautiful.


    She did not notice him as he entered the room.


    When he reached the bed, he looked down at her textbook.


    She was solving a difficult problem with high numbers.


    He stood there for two minutes, and she finally finished.


    She pursed her lips into a smile, rolled over, and was about to stretch when she saw a person standing next to the bed.


    Before she could see who it was, she let out a sharp cry and quickly flipped over to the other side of the bed.


    It looked like she was about to fall under the bed.


    Huo Tingshen quickly jumped onto the bed and grabbed her.


    She took a deep breath and put half of her head in his arms. She looked at him and said, "You... Why are you here? "


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head and smiled. "This is your catchphrase."


    His handsome appearance caused her heart to tremble.


    Thinking about it this way,st time she had been drunk and pounced on him, it hadn''t been a loss.


    After all, he didn''t only have money, he also had looks.


    In fact, she had earned it.


    "Did I scare you?"


    Wen Qing, who was lost in her thoughts, quickly sat up from hisp and hid herself behind the bed. She then took off the earphones in her ears.


    "It''s the middle of the night, and there''s someone suddenly standing by the head of the bed, how can I not be scared," she said with furrowed brows. "Mr. Huo, do you not even knock on the door when you enter other people''s room?"


    "I did. You didn''t hear it."


    She picked up her earphones and held it for a moment. "I was listening to the spoken English, so I didn''t hear anything."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Listening to English and doing high math? You really are a weirdo. Can''t you distract us this way? "


    "Yes, but in real life, who can concentrate on something without being disturbed?"


    "So, you are deliberately training yourself to do two things at once."


    She did not answer, but instead asked, "Is there something that you want to talk to me about?"


    "It''s okay, I saw the light in your room upstairs was still on. I knew you weren''t asleep, so I came down to see if Tingren was still studying."


    "Tingren left at 9 o''clock."


    Huo Tingshen picked up her book and flipped through it.


    The two of them sat on the bed and chatted, and she felt a little awkward.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should get off the bed or force him out with the excuse that he needed to rest, he suddenly spoke up.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you before? You look very charming when you study."


    Her face was slightly red. To suddenly get praised in such a ma


    er, she felt a bit ¡­ He couldn''t bear it.


    She shook her head. "No."


    "Looks like I''m the first. You like science?" He turned the pages and nced at her.


    She nodded. "Yes."


    "The book you bought is the summary of the problems with high numbers over the years. There are some questions in this book that even your teacher would find difficult. "


    She scratched her forehead. "Um, Mr. Huo, time ¡­"


    "Why didn''t you do this question?"


    He pointed to one of the topics she had vacated.


    She looked at it and shrugged. "I can''t solve this problem."


    "I can, do you want me to teach you?"


    She nodded repeatedly.


    Huo Tingshen patted the seat beside him: "Come here."


    She spun around and sat next to him.


    He ced the book on hisp, picked up the pen she had been nibbling on, and began to teach her how to solve problems.


    Huo Tingshen gave her a solution in only a few minutes.


    She was suddenly enlightened on the side.


    He handed her the pen. "Count it out for yourself."


    She sat upright and took the book and pen. Following the instructions he taught her, she soon came to an answer.


    She gave a joyful smile and turned to look at him, "Mr. Huo, so you''re actually this powerful."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows proudly: "Being able to do 80% of the questions in this book, you are already quite amazing."


    She pouted. "Why do I feel like Mr. Huo is indirectly praising himself?"


    He proudly said, "I have the qualifications. If you have anything that you don''t know, you can ask me."


    "Then... Can you exin this to me? "


    Huo Tingshen nced at it and quickly exined his thoughts to her.


    He spoke earnestly, and she listened earnestly.


    "..."


    Early in the morning, her rm clock rang. She was in a daze from sleep. She wanted to turn around and touch her phone, but she found that someone had wrapped around her waist.


    Behind her, a warm body was sticking closely to her.


    Her mind buzzed as she realized something.


    Right at this time, Huo Tingshen''s voice sounded behind his head: "You didn''t turn off the rm clock? "Very noisy."


    Wen Qing sat up and turned around to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen''szy gaze fell on her face, "Good morning."


    "Morning... "Good morning." She blushed and looked away.


    She was crazy. Last night he had taught her thest question and she had finished it and wanted to show it to him, only to find that he had fallen asleep in her bed.


    She looked at him and thought he looked strangely handsome as he slept.


    She had thought at the time, God is so unfair, beautiful people, even sleeping is like art.


    She had meant to wake him up after a few furtive nces and let him go back.


    But somehow, she too had fallen asleep.


    She had no idea why they had slept in such a position at the foot of the bed.


    Huo Tingshen pointed in the direction of her cell phone.


    She rushed over, picked up her cell phone, and turned off the rm.


    He sat up and stretched. "This is my first time learning to fall asleep. It seems that the enthusiasm you have for your studies is very contagious."


    She scratched between her eyebrows. "About that ¡­" "Last night. Oh, thank you."


    He smiled and got down from the bed. He said as he walked towards the door: "If it wasn''t for me then you would have fallen to the ground. I will ept your thanks."


    She blushed a little as he opened the door and went out. That wasn''t what she wanted to thank him for.


    When Huo Tingshen went out, Butler Tong and the others were shocked when they saw himing out of that room.


    Everyone greeted him immediately. Huo Tingshen was in a good mood as he said, "Go and busy yourself."


    He went upstairs.


    I woke up in the middle of the night and saw her sleeping at the foot of the bed like a meek cat.


    He wanted to carry her back to the bed, but she rolled over to the end of the bed.


    Immediately, heid at the end of the bed, blocking her path.


    She rolled over and snuggled into his arms.


    He took her in his arms and decided, in that instant, that he would not leave tonight.


    And for the first time, he found it nice to spend the night in the same bed with a woman.

 Chapter 36

    Huo Tingshen came downstairs to eat. He looked at Butler Tong and said, "Invite Teacher Wen out for a meal."


    Butler Tong said: "Teacher Wen just said that he had matters to attend to in the school, so he left first."


    Huo Tingshen smiled. What''s the matter?


    She was obviously shy and wanted to avoid him.


    "Call Old Chen and have him buy breakfast for him on the way there."


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing was still in a daze when she entered the school.


    She must have gone crazyst night, to be bewitched by a beauty like her, causing her to feel so embarrassed.


    How about they say a knife is on the head?


    At this moment, she really believed him.


    She let go of one hand and patted her face.


    Wen Qing, quickly wake up. If this goes on, you''ll lose all your face after raising it for twenty years, alright?


    She took a deep breath and moved towards the school building.


    Before ss, she read the books as she ate the breakfast Mr. Chen had bought for her.


    Her cell phone vibrated as the professor entered.


    She opened her phone and saw that it was a message from the principal. Her mood instantly dropped to the freezing point.


    At noon, after ss, she went to the principal''s office.


    The principal, as usual, looked at her coldly.


    She respectfully said, "Principal, you''re looking for me."


    "I remember thest time you said that you would silently break up with my family."


    "We''ve already broken up."


    "Then tell me, what is this?"


    The headmaster tossed a stack of photographs at her feet.


    She did not bend down to pick it up, but looked down.


    It was the photo Gao Moran had taken when he went to the school yground to find her yesterday. He had knelt down in front of her, and he had been secretly taken while confessing to her.


    She calmly looked at the principal, "This was filmed while Gao Moran was pestering me. But the principal should be able to rx now, because... Gao Moran has given up. "


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "I won''t joke around with my own future, and relying on your son is not worth it for me to give up feelings for him."


    "Wen Qing, you''re really arrogant."


    Wen Qing replied indifferently, "I''m not that good of a person. I''m just different from the rest of you. Money is not the standard for judging a person."


    The principal looked at Wen Qing. The more he looked at this foxy girl, the more he didn''t like her.


    "Principal, if there''s nothing else, can I leave now?"


    "Don''t let me see any more rumors about you and Silent, or else ¡­"


    "Then please take good care of your son and tell him not to bother me again."


    Wen Qing raised her hand to look at the time. "Principal, I''ve made an appointment to go to the cafeteria. If you have no other instructions, I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye."


    She turned around and walked out. The principal coldly harrumphed and said, "It''s really the fault of the poor."


    When Wen Qing walked out of the Principal''s office, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She could probably guess who had done it.


    However ¡­ It didn''t matter, because she didn''t really care.


    Huo Tingshen came out of the meeting room in the morning and his secretary followed him into his office.


    "Master San, the information you asked me to investigate about the Miss Wen yesterday, I''ve gathered all of them."


    He handed the documents over to Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen took it and casually opened it.


    Seeing her mother''s column, writing about death.


    On his father''s column, the contents were unknown.


    He looked at the secretary, "Father is unknown?" "Is this the detailed information you gave me?"


    "Master San, in terms of household registration, Miss Wen was raised by a single mother. However, I had some people investigate in private and discovered that this Miss Wen is most likely someone from Bai Family."


    "Bai Family person?"


    "Yes, the illegitimate daughter of the Bai Family, but the people from the Bai Family have never revealed the news of the illegitimate daughter, and there doesn''t seem to be too many interactions between the Miss Wen and the people from the Bai Family. I have investigated the ounts of the Miss Wen, and within three years, she has never received any transfer from any bank in the Bai Family.


    Huo Tingshen frowned slightly. He looked quite charming and uninhibited.


    The secretary continued: "During the period of Miss Wen University, she worked everywhere. From what I had gathered, she worked for more than 10 jobs."


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned cold: "Tell me, what did she do?"


    "She worked as a waiter in KFC, coffee shop, bar, and hotel, yed the piano in high-end restaurants, worked as a model artist, sold milk at supermarkets, worked as a taxidermist at the clothing factory, and tutored."


    "It''s done." Huo Tingshen''s expression had turnedpletely cold.


    "Leave the documents here. Go out and busy yourself."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    The secretary went out.


    He opened it and looked through the information, which also included the recent developments with the Bai''s Group.


    Thinking about how Wen Qing, a twenty-something year old girl, had actually done so many things for a living, his heart ached.


    It seemed that this illegitimate daughter of hers had no value at all towards Bai Family.


    But no matter, her status was very useful to him.


    Bai''s... Ah, it''s time to properly settle some of the debts.


    Wen Qing invited Tong Hao to the restaurant for di


    er.


    Tong Hao supported her as they walked, chatting about their ns for graduation.


    In the distance, Song Ruo held Gao Moran''s arm as they walked towards the restaurant from the other side of the road.


    As they walked closer, Song Ruo waved at them and said gently, "Wen Qing, Tong Hao, the two of you are here for di


    er too. We just happened to bump into each other, let''s go together."


    Neither of them paid any attention to them.


    Tong Hao said as she walked, "Wen Qing, I inexplicably want to eat fried chicken this afternoon."


    Wen Qingughed. "Didn''t you dislike fried food?"


    "But I hate chickens. Because of someone, even if I don''t like them today, I still want to eat a few bites."


    On the other side, Song Ruo''s expression instantly copsed and she looked like she was about to cry.


    "Tong Hao, you don''t have to scold me like that, do you? I have never offended you before."


    "I''m scolding you?" Tong Hao nted her, "From what you said, I was just cursing you just because I ate a chicken? The Chicken King in that game was created to scold you? "As someone who has a guilty conscience and is willing to sit opposite of others, who is he trying to show off to in such a wronged ma


    er?"


    Gao Moran looked at Wen Qing. Seeing that she didn''t seem to care about him, he became even more furious and said coldly, "Tong Hao, speak with respect."


    Tong Hao raised her chin, "Gao Moran, I don''t talk to scum men, so don''t call me by my name, I feel disgusted."


    "I''m a scum? Do you think that she, Wen Qing, is cleaner than me? Ask her what she has done, and see if she has the face to say it. "


    Wen Qing''s cold eyesnded on his face.


    Tong Hao had a bad temper. The moment she heard Gao Moran say that, she immediately stood in front of Wen Qing and yelled, "You bastard, Gao Moran, did your conscience get eaten by a dog? You actually dare to find excuses for yourself in order to reasonably dislike the old.

 Chapter 37

    Seeing that Tong Hao was about to go on a rampage, Wen Qing quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    At the same time, Song Ruo shouted, "Tong Hao, cut the crap."


    Seeing this, Gao Moran realized what they were hiding.


    He looked at Tong Hao and said, "Finish what you just said."


    Tong Hao pulled Wen Qing''s hand away, "Wen Qing, you''re already breaking up with this trash, so why are you still thinking about him? I''m already feeling depressed for you. Since you''re not willing to say something, then I''ll help you."


    Tong Hao walked up and pointed at Gao Moran: "You heartless man, listen carefully, your mom is a dead pervert. It was clearly you who shamelessly chased after Wen Qing, but when I dated you, she called Wen Qing into her office every few days to clean up.


    Not only that, she even made it difficult for Wen Qing''s teacher, Wen Qing. Do you think that with Wen Qing''s grades, one year ago, it was really not her turn to go to Ennd to exchange students? Was there anyone in the entire school more qualified to be exchanged than her?


    The reason why Wen Qing was unable to do it, wasn''t it because of a scam from a specialized course teacher? Not only did they secretly do this, but your vicious mother even told Wen Qing about it.


    She did it to let Wen Qing know that Wen Qing''s future was in her hands, but for you, Wen Qing has never fought against her once. Even today, the old witch called Wen Qing to her office and scolded her. Wen Qing is a fool, she never told you about these things, she was afraid that it would affect the rtionship between you and your mother.


    Gao Moran, Wen Qing did so many things for you that I was touched by her. But you, you just turned around and followed Song Ruo. Once this is done, you will be a f * cking trash. You, your mom, and you, Song Ruo, will be punished sooner orter.


    Gao Moran looked like he was struck by lightning. He just stood there and looked at Wen Qing.


    When Song Ruo saw Gao Moran''s gaze, her heart turned cold. She walked up and pushed Tong Hao away.


    "Tong Hao, what does the business of others have to do with you, you lunatic? What right do you have to talk so much here?"


    Tong Hao was no pushover, so she pushed Song Ruo down to the ground, "If I was a madman, I would have definitely helped Wen Qing beat you to death first. To think that I would actually be roommates with a woman like you, this is so disgusting."


    Gao Moran''s heart hurt.


    It was only then that he realized what kind of damage he had done to Wen Qing.


    He clearly knew how stubborn and stubborn Wen Qing was, and he also knew that she wouldn''t bow her head to anyone so easily. However, for him, she ¡­


    For the past year or so, he had always thought that he had done very well.


    However,pared to Wen Qing, he was actually just a sadist who helped her mother hurt Wen Qing.


    And now, he finally understood why she would break up with him even if she said she wasn''t clean.


    The sound of Tong Hao and Song Ruo''s argument had been automatically blocked out by his ears.


    He and Wen Qing looked at each other.


    In the end, he helped Song Ruo up and pulled her into his embrace. He held her shoulders and looked at Wen Qing.


    "Wen Qing, we''ve broken up. Let me formally introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Song Ruo."


    Song Ruo was stu


    ed. Tong Hao was dumbfounded.


    Wen Qing nodded indifferently. "Alright."


    Tong Hao red at Wen Qing, and just as she was about to say something else, she heard Wen Qing say, "Blessing to all of you. Good, good, good. I''m hungry. Come, let''s go eat."


    Half a monthter, Wen Qing''s feet were totally swollen.


    She threw away her walking stick and felt that being able to walk on two legs was the happiest thing in the world.


    There were no sses in the afternoon, so she went to work alone at the burger joint.


    For the past few days, because her feet weren''t too good, the shop manager had taken care of her and had kept her at the front desk ordering orders.


    At three o''clock, Bai Nancheng arrived.


    As soon as she saw him, Wen Qing pulled down her hat.


    Seeing her actions, Bai Nancheng walked over with a smile: "I ordered 100 spicy chicken leg castle."


    Wen Qing raised her eyes to look at him and frowned.


    Bai Nancheng said frankly, "I really want a hamburger. Today, I''m going to treat everyone to a hamburger."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and quickly tapped the order. "Excuse me, sir. Are you paying on your cell phone or cash?"


    "I forgot to bring my phone. I didn''t even take my wallet. Help me ce it on the mat first."


    Wen Qing looked at him for three seconds, then lowered her head and entered the number of coins into theputer.


    She calmly looked at Bai Nancheng: "Sir, please go to the side to get your meal."


    Bai Nancheng smiled but didn''t move: "Anyway, no one is ordering food right now, so I''ll stand here for a while."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Bai Nancheng continued, "What time do you get off work? I''lle pick you up. Let''s have di


    er together tonight. I''ll treat you to your favorite delicacies."


    "No need, I still have to go to school tonight."


    Bai Nancheng was lying on the counter with a guilty look on his face: "Girl, you''re still mad at me. It''s been half a month, are you really going to ignore me?"


    She said very seriously, "Mr. Bai, this is my working hours. Can you please go to the side and wait for the meal?"


    Bai Nancheng looked at her disregarding him and sighed. This girl''s temperament is still that big.


    He did not leave after the meal and waited in the car by the door.


    Wen Qing changed shifts at six.


    Bai Nancheng got out of the car and blocked her way out of the burger shop.


    Wen Qing frowned when she saw him.


    Bai Nancheng walked over with a helpless look on his face: "Little Qing."


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "You should go. I have to give supplementary lessons to the students."


    "There''s always time for a meal, right?"


    "I don''t have time."


    "When are you going to get angry? I''m really going to die from sadness."


    I''m not angry, I just feel that I should keep my distance from all the Bai Family people. After all, I''m his brother''s home tutor teacher, you all have your own positions, and I have mine as well. Everyone has their own views, so it''s fine if you all stand on your own.


    "But do you really think that Huo Tingshen only treats you as a home tutor? Lil ''Qing, I am your rtive. However, he is only a person that is of no importance to you. I am truly doing this for your own good. Can you trust me? "


    "I''m not a businessman, so I won''t be like you guys, calcting the gains and losses. Moreover, he didn''t even know that I was the illegitimate daughter of Bai Family. In his eyes, what exactly am I, Wen Qing, supposed to have? If it''s profitable, then so be it.


    I really don''t understand, why do you all have to think so dirty of my rtionship with him? Could it be that you''re the same as your father, thinking that I''m someone who wants to marry into the Wealthy ss? "Because your father suffered so much humiliation, did you really think that the so-called Wealthy ss would be that attractive to me?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left in a displeased ma


    er.


    Bai Nancheng reached out to grab her wrist: "Little Qing ¡­"


    Not far away, a ck Maybach stopped in front of the burger shop.


    Huo Tingshen walked out of the car. His gaze swept across Wen Qing''s face and finallynded urately on Bai Nancheng.

 Chapter 38

    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s appearance here, Bai Nancheng''s face instantly turned cold.


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Teacher Wen, I''lle and get you."


    Wen Qing frowned and forcefully flung her wrist away from Bai Nancheng''s hand.


    She said to Bai Nancheng, "Go back first, I''m going to be busy too."


    Seeing her get into the car without looking back, Bai Nancheng felt even more upset.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Bai Nancheng with acent expression as he got into the car and closed the door.


    The car sped away in front of Bai Nancheng. Bai Nancheng clenched his fist. This won''t do. If this goes on, he will really lose his feelings.


    In the car, Huo Tingshen looked at her contentedly, "You and Bai Nancheng are at loggerheads?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "Mr. Huo seems to really like meddling in other people''s business."


    "I thought we were already friends. This is called small talk."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to chat about these things with you. Also, I am just an ordinary person, I would never be friends with the CEO of a Wealthy family like Mr. Huo."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. He was a bit surprised, this woman actually disliked him?


    No one had ever dared to challenge his authority.


    Good, very good.


    He had a growing desire to conquer this woman.


    Wen Qing turned her head to look out the window and thought to herself, Huo Tingshen, this is so gossipy.


    On the morning of Tingren''s college entrance exam, Wen Qing seemed to be more nervous than him.


    Find him early in the morning and tell him what you need.


    Just as he was about to leave, she took off his backpack and checked it again. After confirming that nothing was missing, she was finally able to send him off to the car with a relieved heart.


    she said, pulling on the door.


    "Tingren, don''t be nervous during the exam. Based on your level, the college entrance exam is just for fun."


    Huo Tingren looked at her calmly: "Teacher Wen, you seem to be more nervous."


    "Hey, is that so?" She awkwardly replied, "Anyway, you have to be more alert, don''t be careless."


    Huo Tingren smiled speechlessly, and looked towards Huo Tingshen, who was standing outside the car: "Brother, hurry up and hold Teacher Wen back. If she continues nagging like this, I won''t make it for the exam."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes and loosened her grip on the car door. "You don''t have to hate me. If you want me to nag you in the future, I won''t nag you anymore."


    Huo Tingren chuckled: "Brother, Teacher Wen, just wait for my good news, I''m going."


    The car door closed and the driver drove Huo Tingren away.


    Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something as she pped. "Aiya, it''s broken."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said calmly, "Left behind what?"


    "He ate bread this morning."


    "Is there a problem?"


    Wen Qing patted her head. "I remembered itst night, but I forgot to tell aunty that he should eat one fried dough sticks and two eggs this morning."


    "Why are you eating this?"


    "A hundred to win a prize."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head speechlessly: "It''s superstitious. During the exam, I''ve never eaten this kind of thing and I''ve never smashed it either."


    Wen Qing thought so. That''s right, she had forgotten to eat during the exam.


    Forget it, don''t think about these bad things. Tingren''s test will definitely go smoothly.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Alright, you don''t have to worry about him taking the exam. Get in the car, I''ll take you to school."


    "Mr. Huo," she called out to him.


    Huo Tingshen stopped and looked at her: "Is there something else?"


    "It''s time for Tingren''s high school exam and my tutoring status will officially end. Today, I will bring out my Huo Family."


    Move out?


    He studied her. "Going back to school?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, in the middle of this month, I will begin my defense. I will have plenty of time to prepare my defense while living in the school."


    And after graduation? Didn''t he want to move out of school? "You don''t mind moving back and forth, do you?


    "It''s no trouble."


    In fact, she had already rented a house, just two stops from the school.


    The rent had been calcted since the first of the month, and she had been out for a week.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she pursed her lips and smiled. "I''m going in to retrieve my luggage."


    Huo Tingshen sent her to the school gate. After she got off the car, she said: "Mr. Huo, our rtionship with each other has ended. We won''t have any chances to meet again in the future.


    He nodded, and she turned and walked back to the school with her bags.


    Watching her leave, he curled his lips. Want to end it? daydreaming.


    After walking for a short distance, she turned around and saw that Huo Tingshen''s car had left. Then, she took her luggage out again, got a taxi and went to the rental house.


    At noon, after lunch at school, she had to go to work.


    Sometimes, the school was very big, and those who wanted to meet by chance could not be met.


    But when you don''t want to meet them, the school bes very small.


    Gao Moran and Song Ruo walked side by side towards the school from the opposite direction.


    Wen Qing acted as if she didn''t see anything as she walked past them on the right side of the road.


    Song Ruo wanted to say something to Wen Qing, but Gao Moran grabbed her wrist.


    Gao Moran cast a cold nce at her: "Don''t disturb her."


    Song Ruo bit her lips. "I just wanted to say hello to her."


    "Remember, you owe her. You don''t have the qualifications to greet her."


    After saying that, Gao Moran let go of her wrist and walked a few steps forward.


    Song Ruo clenched her fist. She had remembered this humiliation.


    Wen Qing walked for a long distance before she unconsciously slowed down her footsteps.


    In the past, Gao Moran used to ride a bicycle after lunch to drive her here.


    But now, the one who apanied him on the road was another girl.


    That day, after they parted in front of the dining room, she received a text message from him.


    The content was very simple. He said, "Wen Qing, I won''t pester you anymore. I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. Give me two years. After two years, I will definitely give you a beautiful future."


    However ¡­ At the age when they should most love each other, when they were separated, how could she believe that he could give her an embroidered future?


    He couldn''t do it, and she... I don''t want anything now.


    Therefore, on that day, she only replied with two words, "Jin Shui Tang, and Jun Chang You."


    Back then, when they were discussing the story of Zhuo Wenjun and Sima Xiangru, she had said that if she was Zhuo Wenjun, she would never turn back.


    Although it was only these eight words, she knew that he understood what she meant. That was enough.


    In the afternoon, she saw Bai Nancheng the moment she finished her work at the burger shop.


    She frowned. "Why are you here again?"


    "Return the money." Smiling, he took a thousand dors out of his wallet and handed it to her.


    "You can transfer the money."


    "Girl, I was just looking for an excuse toe see you. Do you really think that I didn''t bring money yesterday? "Say, who do you think would want to meet their own little sister, and have to find excuses? You really know how to torment your brother."


    Wen Qing sighed and looked at him.


    After stuffing the money into her schoolbag, he took her by the wrist and led her to the car. He opened the door and invited her in.


    She frowned. "Where are we going?"


    "Take me to a good ce, you''re not allowed to oppose it. Otherwise, I''ll being over everyday."

 Chapter 39

    Wen Qing got into the car and Bai Nancheng got in. He looked at her and smiled gently.


    "Where are we going?" She looked at him. "I''m going to argue my thesis. I have to..."


    "You''ll be back in half an hour. Just take it as a chance to rx."


    He started the car and drove away, and Wen Qing stopped talking.


    He drove the car to the bridge south of the city and got off.


    Wen Qing looked around. The surroundings were very spacious and could not be considered to be a good ce.


    She got out of the car and walked to his side. "Brother, is this the good ce?"


    "I want to give you a surprise. Wait a moment."


    He took out his cell phone and made a call. "Let''s begin."


    After hanging up, he said to her, "Look at the sky over there."


    Wen Qing looked towards the distant sky.


    Just as he was about to say nothing, he suddenly saw streams of fireworks flying into the air.


    The fireworks exploded in midair at the same time. The dazzling fireworksbined into three words, sorry.


    Although it was not neat, from this angle, one could still clearly make out the three words.


    She frowned until the traces of the fireworkspletely disappeared into thin air. Only then did she turn her head to look at him.


    "Brother ¡­"


    "I''ve thought it over carefully," he interrupted her. "That day, you were right. Because we were on different sides, we were at odds. I shouldn''t have interfered with your right to be friends."


    Wen Qing smiled at him.


    Seeing her smile, Bai Nancheng also let out a sigh of relief.


    "For the past half month, I''ve truly felt very sad. My dearest sister actually ignored me. I''ve always thought that even though my tone was a bit heavier that day, I was clearly doing it for your own good. Why are you so angry?"


    It was onlyter, when you told me that, that I realized that I was using my own thoughts to kidnap you. Therefore, before you do anything, it is only right for you to not think about Bai Family. We shouldn''t force you. Xiao Qing, big brother will not be like this ever again. Can you forgive big brother this time? "


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at the sky in front of her. She shrugged slightly and said with relief in her heart, "I know you are doing this for my own good. After all, Huo Tingshen is not someone I should provoke."


    "It''s because he''s not worthy of you."


    Wen Qing chuckled. "Brother, don''t mention the word ''match'', it''s not like I want to be a couple with him."


    Bai Nancheng looked at her profile attentively. This girl, no matter from what angle, was so good-looking that it was hard to look at her.


    "I''m angry only because, like your father, you view me as a normal woman. None of you ever thought that the rtionship between me and Huo Tingshen had any purpose."


    "It''s because of what he did to you that day that I was misjudged. Little Qing, I support you in making all kinds of friends and being yourself, but I hope that you can learn to protect yourself. You have to remember, in this world, you are the most precious yourself, no matter what, you must never be hurt by a man, if not, my heart will ache. Can you promise me that? "


    She looked at him and nodded emotionally. She pursed her lips and smiled: "Brother, don''t worry. In the future, Huo Tingshen and I will not have any interactions anymore."


    Just as she finished speaking, the phone screen in her bag lit up.


    The words'' the third young master of thendlord family ''were clearly disyed on it.


    However, she didn''t know that her phone was muted.


    After the fourth call was ignored, Huo Tingshen''s patience reached its limit.


    Her employment rtionship had just ended this morning, and she was not going to answer the phone tonight?


    Heh, Wen Qing is such a heartless woman.


    It was the first time he had seen a woman so anxious to get rid of him.


    What, could it be that he was a jackal, a tiger, a leopard? Could he swallow her?


    Was this the move that she wanted to reject?


    Good, very good.


    He called his secretary. "Find out where Wen Qing is now."


    Half an hourter, Bai Nancheng sent her to the entrance of Big City Home''s district.


    She got out of the car and said to Bai Nancheng, "Bro, thank you for letting me see such nice fireworks tonight. Be careful on the way back."


    "You really don''t want me toe to your ce?"


    "En, I won''t treat you. Otherwise, you wille often."


    "You little girl."


    She smiled and said, "I''ll be going back first. I really need to go back and get my thesis."


    "Okay, call me if you need anything."


    She nodded and waved to him.


    Wen Qing strolled back to the district.


    When she reached the bottom of Building 3, she saw a familiar car parked in front of the entrance.


    But she didn''t think too much about it. She walked past the car, wanting to return to the building.


    Just as he was about to open the door with his key, the car door behind him suddenly opened.


    Huo Tingshen walked out of the car with his arms crossed and stared at her back.


    "Is this what you meant by living here?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Wen Qing was truly taken aback.


    She turned around and looked at him with a face full of shock, "Mr. Huo? Why are you here? "


    "It seems that every time I appear within your line of sight, to you, it is always a great shock."


    This time, it was really shocking.


    After all, she had just moved here today and hadn''t told anyone that she lived here.


    He walked to her side and said, "This is the Northern City. Even if you enter the mouse hole, I will still be able to find you."


    "You''re looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Her words made Huo Tingshen stu


    ed for a moment.


    What''s the matter? Of course not.


    "Why didn''t you answer when I called you?"


    "Did you call me?" She looked i


    ocent.


    He sneered, "Heh, you want to pretend that you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know. I just went to work, my phone is in mute mode."


    Huo Tingshen took out his phone and dialed again. There was indeed no sound.


    She took her cell phone out of her bag and took a look. Nine missed calls, five from him and four from Tong Hao.


    "When I was in ss and at work, my cell phone would asionally be muted," he said as he found Tong Hao''s phone and called back. "Alright, alright, you were looking for me."


    Tong Hao''s phone was answered very quickly. With a loud voice, she said, "Miss, are you alright? Why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    "I just went to work. What happened? Why are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Hearing that she was talking to her roommate like that, Huo Tingshen realized that this woman wasn''t ying around with him. She didn''t intend to capture him at all.


    She really didn''t care about him at all.


    For some inexplicable reason, having this kind of consciousness made him feel very unhappy in his heart.


    ording to her secretary''s investigation, she and Gao Moran were a couple on campus.


    But then, Gao Moran fell asleep with his roommates, causing them to be separated.


    Perhaps that was why she was so drunk that night.


    He was curious as to why she had taken a fancy to a second generation ancestor like Gao Moran.


    Could it be that in her eyes, he, the dignified CEO of Imperial Emblem Group, could not evenpare to a mere Gao Moran?

 Chapter 40

    On the other end of the phone, Tong Hao howled, "Oh my god, then hurry and find a ce to hide. Let me ask you, have you offended someone?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "No, what happened?"


    Just as I was preparing to follow up on the movie, there was a knock on the door. As soon as I opened the door, three big sister like people rushed in and angrily said that they wanted to find you. I said that you no longer lived in the dorm, so they asked me where you lived.


    "Big Sister?"


    "That''s right, youngdy. Think about it carefully. Did you really not offend anyone?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips, "I don''t think so. I don''t usually interact much with people."


    "Aiya, it can''t be that bitch Song Ruo, right? Didn''t she find someone to bully youst time?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "It should be fine. I''ll be careful. Don''t worry."


    "Anyway, don''t hang around outside for too long. Your phone can set 110 to the number 1 button at any time."


    "Alright, I won''t be that easily bullied. Don''t worry."


    After hanging up, she looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Now, it was only him who was in big trouble.


    "Mr. Huo, if you have nothing important to say, I will be going upstairs."


    "You were talking about Big Sis just now."


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. My roommate said that a few women rushed into the dorm to find me."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "It seems that you have offended someone."


    "I don''t know."


    "Open the door." He pointed to the door.


    She casually opened the door and was just about to say, ''Take care, Mr. Huo'', when Huo Tingshen had already walked into the building.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. Why did he go in?


    He took a few steps toward the elevator door, but when she didn''t catch up, he looked back at her. "Won''t youe in?"


    "Mr. Huo, you are now ¡­ Do you want toe in with me? "


    He did not speak.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I don''t n to invite the opposite sex to my house as a guest."


    "No one wants to go to your house as a guest. I just want to help you determine if there''s any danger upstairs."


    She looked at him as if to stop him from going upstairs. "It''s safe upstairs."


    He disdained, "Where do you get your confidence from?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve moved here. No one knows I live here."


    "You mean, I''m not human?" Huo Tingshen looked at her with a much sharper gaze.


    She felt embarrassed for a moment. "You are an omnipotent person."


    "Then how can you guarantee that those who went to your dorm to find you weren''t omnipotent?"


    Huo Tingshen hugged his arm and stared at her.


    These people who hade to find her were indeed omnipotent. He was certain of this.


    It was because her address was found by a group of people who had focused on tracking her movements for the entire day in 20 minutes.


    "Upstairs."


    He walked over to the elevator.


    Wen Qing was a little speechless as she looked at his back.


    What did it have to do with him?


    However, she couldn''t stand here all night just to stop him from going upstairs. After all, she still had things to do.


    She followed, got into the elevator, and pressed nine.


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest and said, "I thought you were quite capable."


    She looked at him, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Looking at her stupefied expression, he shook his head in disappointment, "Your boyfriend has been robbed, why is it that you''re the one being kicked out of the dorm instead of the third person?"


    She frowned. "Did you investigate me?"


    "I''m not that free."


    "Then how do you know about me?"


    He looked at her calmly. "I knew it when you jumped into my car during the heavy rain."


    "Then how do you know that woman belongs to my dorm friend? I never said anything about it. "


    She red at him. It was best if he didn''t say anything that could be calcted by pinching his fingers. Otherwise ¡­


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips, "Your principal said that Gao Moran has no eyes. There are so many women in the world, why is it that all the women he has his eyes on belong to the same dorm?"


    So it was the principal who said it.


    The elevator door opened and she walked out.


    He looked at her back and raised an eyebrow as he smiled. Was this woman really that easy to fool? He actually believed it.


    "You haven''t answered my question? "Why did you get kicked out in the end?"


    "I wasn''t kicked out. I left voluntarily. She said that she wouldn''t leave, and I didn''t want to be in the same room with someone like that. So there was nothing wrong with letting me leave."


    "It seems to me that you were driven out."


    "That''s your way of thinking. Leaving would benefit me a lot. Although my boyfriend was robbed, I don''t feel like I lost. On the contrary, I feel like I won."


    Huo Tingshen disdained: "You really know how tofort yourself. What did you win?"


    She stopped and looked at him. "Wi


    ing her freedom and her ego is still better than being betrayed, losing everything, and leaving this ce in grief when she marries him in the future."


    She turned around and opened the door to 909.


    Huo Tingshen smiled slightly as he heard her words.


    This woman''s way of thinking sometimes made him feel new.


    She saw men breaking up with her with her own eyes, so she didn''t make any noise or make any noise. Not only did she break up with men in peace, she even took the initiative to leave their lives.


    No wonder Gao Moran kept pestering her after they broke up.


    A girl like this was indeed quite a character.


    However, he didn''t know if she was doing it on purpose or not.


    If she did it intentionally, then her scheming was indeed frightening.


    He followed up the room.


    It was a one-room, one-room apartment.


    Small to the entire house, not even the size of his bedroom.


    He looked around the house. "How can anyone live in a ce like this?"


    She rolled her eyes at him. "Not everyone in this world is a capitalist. It seems to me that this ce is very good."


    "Where are you?" He walked to the window. The environment was ordinary, the lighting was ordinary, and the space was small.


    How depressing it must be to live here.


    "It suits me. For me, it suits me the best."


    "Everything is for you. Have you never thought that staying in the Huo Family, when the conditions are much better than here, would it be more suitable for you?"


    "Stay at your house temporarily? Me? On what basis? " She went to the only main table in the small living room and put down her schoolbag.


    "The house I live in is rented by the money I get from my ownbor. I live in peace."


    "You can feel at ease in my house because you are Tingren''s tutor."


    Mr. Huo, as you can see, this ce is very safe. I thank you for your concern just now, but I need to quickly write an essay now.


    This woman had once again sent him off.


    In the month he had known her, he had eaten more than he had in the past twenty years.


    However, didn''t this woman know that there was a saying, "Would it be easy to send a god to the gods?"

 Chapter 41

    He turned around and sat down on the sofa. "There''s no danger right now, but that doesn''t mean there''s no danger soon either."


    She stared at him. So he''s going to stay here?


    "Give me a cup of coffee and finish my coffee. If there''s no danger, I''ll leave." He calmly looked at her pale face.


    "Nope."


    "Tea is fine too."


    "Nor."


    "Then there has to be at least Bai Kaishui, right?"


    "Nope."


    "Heh, your way of treating guests truly makes me have a whole new level of respect for you."


    She sighed. "I stayed here for the first time today. The electric kettle hasn''t even been opened yet. Where did the watere from?"


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest and said, "Then let''s do it now."


    "Is it appropriate to disturb a student who is about to conduct an essay defense?"


    "I am doing this for your safety. Besides, even if you don''t do well in the defense, you can ask me for help. I can''t just sleep with you for free. I can help you do one thing at any time. "


    "You ¡­" She had really never met such a natural person.


    She took a deep breath and reminded herself not to be angry. "If you don''t drink a ss of water, won''t you leave?"


    "I do not like to be treated casually by others. As a person, I like to beplimented. When I came to your house, you did not even give me a cup of water. You were looking down on me."


    Fine, she was convinced of his strength.


    She turned around and walked into the kitchen. She carefully cleaned the electric kettle, boiled a pot of water, poured a cup from her cup, brought it out and put it on the small coffee table in front of him.


    "I only have this cup, do you mind?"


    He raised his eyebrows. He lived alone, so he prepared a cup?


    This theory was not wrong.


    "I don''t mind if I wash it off."


    She stared at him. "Drink, then."


    He rolled his eyes at her. "I don''t have any grudges against you, do you? Are you trying to scald me to death?"


    She looked at the steaming water, then walked over to the desk and sat down.


    "Then drink slowly, and leave after drinking. I''m going to be busy with my matters, don''t disturb me."


    "Busy."


    She switched on herputer and put on her headphones. Then, she went back to her own business.


    She was very focused andpletely ignored the people behind her.


    By the time she had finished, and looked down at theputer in the lower right-hand corner, it was already half past eleven.


    She took off her headphones and turned around. Just as she wanted to say something, she realized that Huo Tingshen had already left.


    She got up and stretched. There was a note on the coffee table.


    She walked over and picked up the paper note. On it were some words: "I''ll be going first, rest early. Tomorrow night, I''ll go to my house to eat and celebrate the formal end of Tingren''s high school career."


    She smiled and crumpled the paper into a ball. Just as she was about to throw it into the trash can, she suddenly thought of something. Home.


    She unfolded the note and looked at it. It really was home.


    She sat down at the spot where Huo Tingshen sat before, put the note on the tea table and gently smoothed it out.


    He muttered, "Home ¡­" I don''t have one at all. "


    The next day, she had just entered the school when Tong Hao caught up with her.


    Tong Hao grabbed her arm and pulled her to the side. "Did you hear about it?"


    "What?" She looked at Tong Hao in confusion.


    "Aiya, Big Sis, can you asionally go to the school forums? The white lotus is pregnant. "


    "What white ¡­" "You mean, Song Ruo is pregnant?" She snapped out of it, surprised, no, surprised.


    Yes, yesterday when Baihua had a stomachache, he went to the infirmary to check, and was found out by the school doctor to be pregnant, this matter was heard by the junior sister who was in the IV drip and passed it on to the forum. The whole school is talking about her and Gao Moran now, you are probably the only one in the whole school who doesn''t know about it.


    Wen Qing''s expression was slightly dazed. In her heart, she was unable to say what it felt like.


    Although she pretended as if nothing had happened, how could she not mind in her heart?


    "Earlier, I heard from the canteen that the white lotus flower was invited by the old witch to her office. Say, do you think the old witch will recognize this child or not?"


    Wen Qing''s voice was cold. "As long as Gao Moran recognizes him, that is enough."


    "Mmm, the Gao family is not a small family. If they really give birth to this child, then Song Ruo will be able to rely on her mother for the rest of her life. "Tsk, the more I think about it, the angrier I get. People always say that whores are good for dogs, and only now do I find out that this is f * cking logical. Song Ruo is pregnant now, but I''m afraid she''ll be even more arrogant in the future. Stay away from her, do you understand?"


    She smiled at Tong Hao. "Don''t worry. I don''t want to be involved in any more matters between them."


    When Song Ruo came out of the principal''s office, she was already in tears.


    Last night, when she found Gao Moran and told him the news that she was pregnant, Gao Moran coldly told her to "knock it off", then threw her a bank card and left without even looking at her.


    Just now in the principal''s office, the principal arrogantly said, "If you don''t kill this child, then don''t rely on this child to achieve your dream of bing the next head. If you insist on having a baby, you will have your own child to raise. Our Gao Family will never admit to having such a lowly bloodline.


    Ever since the Gao n went silent for his grandfather''s generation, they had set up a rule that a marriage that was not a match for one another was unbefitting of another. "Of course, if you are willing to kill this child, my Gao family, in addition to paying arge sum of money for his small fortune, can also grant you one condition. If you have a week''s time, you can go back and think about it.


    She went downstairs in tears, found Gao Moran''s number, and dialed it.


    Gao Moran did not pick up.


    She knew that Gao Moran hade to school today.


    She walked around the campus looking for Gao Moran.


    Finally, on the field, he found Gao Moran, who was hiding in the distance and watching over Wen Qing.


    She felt a chill from the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, Wen Qing was chatting happily with Tong Hao. There wasn''t the slightest bit of pain or heartbreak on her face.


    Gao Moran, on the other hand, looked like a fool with nothing to live for.


    Song Ruo clenched her fist. She wasn''t willing to give up. Gao Moran was obviously her boyfriend. Why should she, Wen Qing, control Gao Moran''s heart?


    Since the day she entered university, Wen Qing had been like a magic spell, suppressing her at every turn.


    Because Wen Qing was good-looking and had good academic performance, the whole world thought that she was very outstanding. She even said that she was the most beautiful girl in the school throughout the years.


    As for himself?


    When she was in high school, she was clearly one of the top students in the school, so why did she get suppressed by a person she hated for four years when she was in university?


    She refused to ept this.


    She stared fixedly at Wen Qing in the distance. Her hand gently caressed her lower abdomen. A trace of fierceness could be seen in her eyes.


    Now that she had a trump card in her hand, she had to make Wen Qing lose everything she wanted.


    "Child, Mommy will never forget you, so ¡­" "Don''t me Mom."

 Chapter 42

    When ss ended in the afternoon, Wen Qing saw the Mr. Chening to pick her up at the school gate.


    Actually, she had not


    ed to go to Huo Family at all.


    But in the afternoon, Tingren called her and said that he did well on the exam and wanted to treat her to a good meal.


    In order to not let Tingren''s good mood go, she agreed.


    When Huo Family arrived, Huo Tingshen was also there.


    The two brothers were chatting in the courtyard.


    Huo Tingshen set his gaze on her: "Coming."


    She nodded at Huo Tingshen and looked at Huo Tingren. "Are all the questions very simple?"


    "I don''t know what other people think. I just think that the questions are very simple. You have answered 80% of the questions on the test paper before, so the remaining questions weren''t too difficult."


    She pursed her lips into a smile.


    Tingren stood up, took out a red packet and gave it to Wen Qing: "Teacher Wen, this is my gift to you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips into a smile and waved her hand, "It''s enough as long as you''ve finished the exam. I won''t ept red packets."


    "I thank you for that."


    "Tonight, your Teacher Acknowledgement Banquet is your best thanks to me."


    Huo Tingren was slightly unhappy: "Teacher Wen, are you looking down on my red packet?"


    "I will never ept a filling that falls from the sky. Tingren, I''ve received your gratitude. You should keep the red packet as well, otherwise, I''m leaving now."


    "Don''t," Huo Tingren put the red packet back into his pocket, "Can''t I keep it? Teacher Wen, take a seat quickly."


    Wen Qing sat down beside him, facing Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingren looked at her and smiled, "Teacher Wen, after today, I will no longer call you Teacher Wen. I will call you Sister Wen Qing, what do you think?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. "Do as you wish."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "Have you still not called Second Brother?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go and fight."


    "I''ll see youter ¡­"


    "Let''s start right now." Huo Tingshen looked at him, it was an order, not a discussion.


    Huo Tingren looked at Third Brother and stood up: "Teacher Wen, sit for a while, I''ll go inside and make a phone call."


    "Go."


    After sessfully getting rid of Huo Tingren, Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and said, "You were busytest night after I left?"


    She nodded and quietly sat across from him.


    "No danger?"


    "Nope." She shook her head.


    "How is the thesis preparation going?"


    "It''s pretty good."


    The two of them once again looked at each other in silence.


    Huo Tingshen was not a talkative person to begin with, but it seemed that he was the one who took the initiative most of the time when he met Wen Qing.


    He was a bit angry in his heart: "You didn''t say anything when you were with Gao Moran in the past?"


    She looked at him in wonder, wondering where this sudden conversation hade from.


    "I''m asking you a question, when you were with Gao Moran, you didn''t say anything?"


    "Speak."


    "So you are prejudiced against me? Is it because we''ve slept before? "


    She frowned, her expression not very good: "Mr. Huo, that matter has already been going over for a long time."


    "Then why do you only answer questions when you can talk with Gao Moran and sit across from me?"


    "Because he used to be my boyfriend. Don''t tell me that when I was sitting with my boyfriend, I couldn''t speak properly?"


    He, "¡­"


    There was nothing wrong with that, but he just didn''t like it.


    He wanted to change this woman, no, to conquer her.


    After conquering her, the development of Huo Family and Huo Family would be even more interesting.


    Huo Tingren ran out of the house, "Third brother, Second Brother and second sister are back. We are almost home."


    Huo Tingshen frowned as he looked at Wen Qing with a slightly unhappy expression, "Why didn''t you greet me earlier when you wanted toe back?"


    "Second sister said that Second Brother was worried about my exams so she came straight back."


    Second Young Master Huo Family ising back?


    Legend has it that the second master of Huo Family and the third master are not on good terms.


    It was said that the Second Young Master of the Huo Family caused a car ident once, causing his legs to be crippled. This car ident was designed by the Third Young Master to snatch away his family''s property.


    Now that these two legendary figures were about to meet, shouldn''t she avoid them?


    After all, this was someone else''s family matter.


    She stood up and looked at the two of them: "Mr. Huo, Tingren, I think I should go back today."


    "Sit down." Huo Tingshen remained calm.


    "Mr. Huo, you just said that someone is going toe back soon, it''s not convenient for me to stay here."


    "You are a guest who has been invited. You don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Huo Tingren also nodded his head: "Yes Teacher Wen, my Second Brother usually won''t stay at home for too long, he came to visit me, and then he will go back."


    "In that case, I shall return first ¡­"


    Before she could finish what she wanted to say, she heard voicesing from outside.


    She turned her head and saw the servant of Huo Family pushing in the wheelchair.


    The man on the wheelchair was wearing in white clothes and his face was slightly pale. However, he looked very simr to Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingren.


    In this family, all of the brothers were well worth it.


    She was sizing up Huo Tingchi, who was on the wheelchair, when a woman walked in.


    Wen Qing was taken aback when she saw his face.


    Isn''t this the Miss Ye I sawst time?


    Tingren walked over: "Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, you guys are really fast."


    Huo Tingchi said with an emotionless expression, "When you were on the phone just now, we were already on the Ringmont Road."


    Second sister? Wen Qing was stupefied.


    This Miss Ye is Huo Tingshen''s second sister-inw?


    So, the person Huo Tingshen likes is his sister-inw?


    However, she clearly felt that this Miss Ye was also very interested in Huo Tingshenst time.


    What was going on? Were they ying with love?


    But that''s not right. If it was an unreasonable love, why did Huo Tingshen pull her outst time?


    People fromrge families really knew how to y. This was a rtionship that she didn''t even dare to think about.


    Ye Wanluo''s gaze first fell on Huo Tingshen''s face, then she shifted her gaze onto Wen Qing.


    Seeing that Ye Wanluo had turned to look at her, Wen Qing nodded her head.


    Ye Wanluo pursed her lips and smiled, then walked forward, "Teacher Wen, you''re here too."


    "Hello, Miss Ye."


    After Huo Tingren turned the wheel, he pushed Huo Tingchi over.


    Huo Tingchi looked at Wen Qing and then at Ye Wanluo, "You two know each other?"


    Ye Wanluo smiled and nodded. "This is Tingren''s family teacher. Last time, Tingshen brought her here to have a meal with me."


    Huo Tingchi looked at Wen Qing, who nodded at him, "Mr. Huo."


    Hearing her call Second Brother, Huo Tingshen suddenly felt a bit of unhappiness in his heart.


    This was not a nickname she gave to him alone.


    Did she have to call all the men with Huo surname Mr. Huo?


    For some baffling reason, he suddenly felt a little disgusted with this form of address.


    Huo Tingchi looked at Wen Qing.


    His line of sight also made Huo Tingshen feel unhappy.


    He walked forward and stopped Huo Tingchi''s gaze, "If you want toe back, why didn''t you say hello in advance?"

 Chapter 43

    "You still want to greet me when you return home?" Huo Tingchi was also quite calm, "Or do you take me as an outsider?"


    In Wen Qing''s opinion, the rumors were true, and this was really brotherly discord. After all, the words of the Huo Family Second Master were filled with hostility.


    When Huo Tingchi said this, even Wen Qing felt embarrassed for Huo Tingshen. She didn''t expect him to be so calm: "Didn''t you insist on moving out? If we went to your ce without a word of greeting, wouldn''t you think it would be sudden? "


    The silence was awkward.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. At this time, shouldn''t she pick up her bag and say, ''I''m leaving first''?


    Before she could say anything, Ye Wanluo said, "Tingshen, you misunderstood. I said I was worried about little brother, so I wanted toe back to see him."


    Seeing that, Huo Tingren said: "Second sister inw, thanks to Teacher Wen, I think this time, I will do well."


    Ye Wanluo once again shifted her gaze onto Wen Qing. "Miss Wen, you really are our family''s great benefactor."


    Tingrenughed, "That''s why I invited Teacher Wen over for di


    er. This is a thank teacher feast, second sister inw of the Second Brother, why don''t you all stay and eat together."


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingchi and said, "How about we forget about it?"


    Huo Tingchi looked at Ye Wanluo lovingly, "You just said that Miss Wen is our family''s meritorious general, isn''t it rude to leave now?"


    Wen Qing was depressed. If they had nothing to do, they would just talk about their own things. Why would they drag her into anything?


    She smiled awkwardly.


    Huo Tingshen walked to her side and naturally put his arm around her shoulders.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my Second Brother. Huo Tingchi, in the future, you can call me Second Brother. This is ¡­ Since you know each other, you don''t need me to introduce you anymore. "


    Huo Tingshen''s other hand naturally helped her to straighten her hair that was fluttering in the wind.


    She frowned. He came again.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, he tightened his grip on her shoulder.


    Wen Qing nodded to the two of them once again, "Hello."


    Huo Tingchi raised his eyebrows, "Miss Wen is still a student, right?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Mn, I''m still in my fourth year at Northern City Normal University. I''ll be graduating in a few days."


    "So you are a student of the Polytechnic University. No wonder you can teach Wu Tie so well. It seems like Tingshen, you have the eyes of a teacher."


    "Second Brother, you should say that I have the eyes to choose women," After he finished speaking, he naturally brought Wen Qing into the house. "Come in and eat."


    Huo Tingren pushed Huo Tingchi into the house, "Why do I feel like what my third brother said was wrong."


    Huo Tingchi didn''t reply, but his gazended on Ye Wanluo, who was beside him.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing, who had entered the room, and did not move at all.


    As his wheelchair passed her, she looked back and met his gaze.


    She quicklyposed herself, smiled, and said to Huo Tingren, "Tingren, let me push."


    Huo Tingren waved his hand: "It''s been awhile since I''ve seen my Second Brother, let me push."


    Huo Tingshen, who had already entered the room, said coldly to Wen Qing, who was in his arms, "Tonight, you must help me put on a good show."


    "Why would I do that?" She looked at him. "I don''t want to get involved with you."


    "Wen Qing, you have no other choice. If you don''t cooperate, then I have no obligation to keep this a secret."


    "Confidential?"


    "That Spring Festival G of yours and I, didn''t you want others to know about it?"


    "Huo Tingshen, you''re despicable!" Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was filled with fury.


    He smiled naturally and pinched her cheek, "I am despicable. So, whether we cooperate or not is all up to you. I can tell the truth within minutes anyway. I don''t care if we''re involved in this."


    She turned her head to the side and pulled her cheek away from his hand.


    At this moment, Ye Wanluo had already entered the room.


    His hand reached Wen Qing''s head at the same time.


    Wen Qing nced at Ye Wanluo and rolled her eyes at Huo Tingshen in embarrassment, "You''re hurting me."


    He leaned forward and kissed her on the cheek.


    Wen Qing''s face instantly flushed red. "Stop messing around. There are so many people."


    He looked at her doting smile and said, "There''s nothing to be shy about. They''re all family members."


    Behind her, Ye Wanluo''s footsteps froze.


    It had been a long time since she saw Tingshen''s warm smile.


    Could it be that Wen Qing was really different to him?


    Huo Tingren pushed Huo Tingchi in, causing Butler Tong to quickly step forward to help.


    Everyone sat down at the dining table.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Butler Tong, go open a bottle of red wine. We are very happy today, let''s have a drink together."


    "Alright, Lord Third." Butler Tong brought red wine and poured wine for them.


    When she walked behind Wen Qing, she pushed her wine ss to the side and politely said, "Thank you. I don''t drink."


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest, "Hmm, Teacher Wen really ca


    ot drink. If she drinks too much, she will make a fool of herself. Alright, take everyone out first."


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. He smiled, raised his ss, and took a sip of wine.


    Huo Tingren was puzzled, "Third Brother, how did you know that Teacher Wen would make a fool of himself when he''s drunk? Have you seen it before? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, you drank wine with my third brother?"


    Wen Qing blushed slightly and shook her head. "No."


    Huo Tingshen smiled when he saw her expression. This was apletely different world.


    "Tch, why do I smell that strange scent again? Teacher Wen, is there some secret between you and Third Brother?"


    Wen Qing was a little embarrassed. "You''re thinking too much."


    "But you clearly ¡­"


    "Tingren, the so-called secret is something that ca


    ot be shared with others. Don''t ask."


    "I''m just curious." Huo Tingren said honestly.


    Huo Tingchi also picked up his wine cup and gently shook it: "A man starting to get curious about a woman, that''s a good thing. Heh..." My family''s Tingren has also grown up. He has his own ulterior motives. "


    Huo Tingren was no longer a child and hurriedly said: "Second Brother, what are you thinking about? Teacher Wen is my teacher, I am just curious about the secret between my third brother and Teacher Wen."


    "I see that Miss Wen isn''t much older than you, isn''t it very popr nowadays to have a sibling rtionship with a little milk dog?"


    Wen Qing looked embarrassed: "Mr. Huo, you really misunderstood me on this point. I don''t like brotherly love, and Tingren is not my type. Please don''t make any assumptions, it would make people very ufortable."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Huo Tingren also nodded.


    "I just think that the Miss Wen and my little brother look to be verypatible. If you guys can meet eye to eye, I will support you guys."


    "We can''t see ¡­" Before she could finish, she was interrupted.


    "Second Brother, stop flirting around. Wen Qing is my girlfriend."

 Chapter 44

    The moment Huo Tingshen finished his words, Wen Qing almost choked on her own saliva.


    This person ¡­ In order to help her out of her predicament, she didn''t need to go through such a huge trouble.


    This was obviously pushing her into another pit.


    And it was even bigger than the previous one.


    The reason why she had agreed to help him today was purely because she wanted him to keep his mouth shut.


    But now, things were even more chaotic.


    Huo Tingren was pleasantly surprised. He stood up from the table and pped, "Look, I told you. There''s something wrong with the atmosphere between you two."


    Huo Tingshen nced at him: "What are you so excited for, sit down."


    "I''m happy," Huo Tingren sat down. "Third brother, no wonder you never cared about me studying. But in this month, you just came to my ce without any problems. It seems like you don''t want to be drunk."


    Huo Tingshen smiled and did not say a word.


    Wen Qing felt that she had nowhere to put her embarrassed face.


    She stood up, "That ¡­ I think it''s gettingte, so I need to hurry back to catch up with my paper. Otherwise, I''ll have to stay upte again tonight.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but Huo Tingshen grabbed her wrist and pulled back.


    Because of his tugging, she spun around and sat on hisp.


    She blushed and was about to stand up when he held her by the waist. "You can leave after you finish eating. I''ll send you back."


    "I''ll lose weight."


    "You''re already very thin, I don''t agree," he said, and then smiled lovingly, "Do you want me to feed you, or do you want to eat by yourself?"


    She looked at him and sighed.


    She got down from hisp and sat down.


    The three of them drank, she and Ye Wanluo ate.


    Just likest time, Ye Wanluo sized her up from time to time.


    She felt really awkward and avoided looking at Ye Wanluo from the begi


    ing.


    In the end, she simply raised her eyes and looked at him.


    After all, the other party had started it first.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before Ye Wanluo smiled.


    "Tingshen, you have good eyes, Miss Wen is very beautiful."


    "Not really. It''s really, really, really pretty. She''s the most beautiful beauty in the school in the past few years, and she''s also a bookworm. The most important thing is her good character, which suits my wishes."


    Wen Qing was in a good mood after he praised her like that.


    Although it was just an act, no one disliked listening to nice words.


    Huo Tingchi put down his chopsticks and wiped the corner of his mouth, "I thought that it was too far away for me to drink Third Brother''s sweet. But now ¡­" "The sun is just around the corner."


    Huo Tingren was puzzled, "What''s going on? Did I overhear something?" What does Second Brother mean by this? Third brother, are you going to get married? "


    Huo Tingshenughed, "Whether or not I marry will depend on Teacher Wen''s thoughts. After all, I''m already this age and am already prepared. I can marry at any time, as long as Teacher Wen agrees."


    Everyone at the table looked at Wen Qing''s face.


    Wen Qing was so scared by his words that she coughed twice, almost choking.


    He handed her a ss.


    She took a sip of water and swallowed the food in her mouth.


    Did this man see that she was easy to bully and didn''t finish it?


    It was obvious that he could avoid a question with a single sentence, but the more he spoke, the more confused he became.


    Alright, since he likes to mix with mud, then she will apany him.


    He wasn''t afraid of not being able to finish her off in the end, so what was there to be afraid of? After all, this wasn''t her family.


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled, her smile like a crescent moon. She said in a clear voice, "Isn''t it fashionable to get married right after graduation? "I''m also ready. We can get a pass at any time. I''ll be Ok tomorrow."


    Did he really think that she was a soft bun that he could pinch as he pleased?


    Then she would fight him.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and frowned: "Tomorrow? "Yes, good morning. I''ll pick you up from your house at 8 in the morning."


    She was stu


    ed, so he wasn''t scared by her? On the contrary, it was her that was rebelled against him?


    Burp.


    She covered her mouth and looked at him. After a while, she reacted: "How do you know tomorrow is a lucky day?"


    "The days that I, Huo Tingshen, have decided on are all good and auspicious." He picked up another egg for her.


    "Eat more. I like to see you puffing out your cheeks when you eat."


    She blushed again.


    For the first time, he felt that he was a coward.


    She had never been afraid of a man in her life before, but when this man became serious, she was truly afraid.


    On the other side, Ye Wanluo''s face had almostpletely copsed.


    She couldn''t even put on a fake smile when they said they were going to get a marriage certificate.


    Huo Tingchi, who was beside her, turned to look at her.


    Seeing that she was staring at Huo Tingshen in a daze, he retracted his gaze and raised his wine cup.


    "Tingshen, Miss Wen, congrattions."


    Huo Tingshen raised his wine cup. "Teacher Wen doesn''t drink, let me help."


    As the two brothers were about to clink their sses, Huo Tingren also picked up his ss and clinked his ss with them: "I also want to congratte you, third brother."


    "Thank you very much." Huo Tingshen smiled. When he raised his head to drink, his gaze met Ye Wanluo''s.


    She was looking at him with a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    He knew she was scared.


    After all, after so many years, he had brought many women with him to see her, but Wen Qing was the first one to say that she wanted to get married.


    However, he didn''t think it was bad at all.


    It was just a matter of time.


    If Wen Qing''s existence could solve the problem between him and the Second Brother, it would definitely be a good thing.


    He put down his wine cup and looked at Wen Qing. "How is it? Are you full?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes."


    "Then I''ll send you back." He got up and put down his handkerchief.


    Wen Qing felt that she had been granted amnesty and stood up hurriedly: "Mr. Huo, Miss Ye, Tingren, you guys take your leave. I''ll take my leave first."


    "En, after you finish eating, go back to your own homes. I will be staying at Teacher Wen''s ce tonight and will not being back."


    Wen Qing paused for a moment, gritting her teeth. Damn it, he beat her again.


    After everyone said their goodbyes to her, Huo Tingshen took her out of the living room and left.


    Tingren seemed to have thought of something and stood up, "Aiya, I forgot. Second sister in Second Brother, wait for me for a while. I still have something to say to Teacher Wen."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly chased after them.


    When he left, only Huo Tingchi and Ye Wanluo were left in the living room.


    The two of them looked at each other, speechless.


    Ye Wanluo raised her ss and took a sip.


    Huo Tingchi looked at her with a cold expression.


    She smiled. "Now, you can rest assured."


    "I can really rx. I don''t need to worry about my little brother''s marriage anymore."


    He looked at her as he spoke: "I think this time, he has taken action for real, I have never seen it before, who does he like as much as he dotes on the Miss Wen? Did you see the indulgence in his eyes towards the Miss Wen?"


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips and put down her ss. "I want to go home now."


    He smiled. "Alright, let''s go home."


    At the door, Tingren chased after him. He called out to Huo Tingshen, who was about to close the car door: "Third Brother, wait a moment."


    He ran over and pressed on the door before lowering his head to look at Wen Qing, who was already sitting inside the car. "I wish you a sessful defense, Third Sister-in-Law."

 Chapter 45

    Three... Third sister?


    She frowned: "Tingren, I and Mr. Huo don''t have any ¡­ "Hey, in any case, you''re not allowed to call me that from now on."


    "What are you doing? Third sister, you''re still shy. We''ll be family sooner orter anyway. After receiving the certificate, we''ll be husband and wife. Of course I''ll call you Third sister."


    Huo Tingshen was in a good mood after hearing this.


    He rubbed Huo Tingren''s head: "Brat, if you want to travel, go to Butler Tong and ask for a card. After the college entrance examination is over, you should give yourself a good leave."


    "Then can I travel alone with my own friends?"


    "Of course, as long as you can guarantee your safety. After all, you are already an adult."


    Huo Tingren was surprised. Third Brother meant that he could finally travel alone?


    Heavens, it seems like third brother is in a good mood today.


    He looked at Wen Qing, secretly delighted in his heart. Third sister really was a lucky star.


    Even though she hadn''t even married into the family yet, she was already able to benefit him.


    Huo Tingshen got on the car: "You can go in."


    "Alright," he said, lowering his head to look at Wen Qing. "I wish the two of you a pleasant nightlife, and third sister as well. Come on."


    Without waiting for Wen Qing to say anything, Huo Tingshen had already closed the car door.


    The driver started the car and left. Huo Tingren walked into the house humming a song.


    The car drove out of the Huo Family courtyard.


    Wen Qing sighed gloomily as she covered her face with her hands.


    Calm down, I have to calm down.


    She kept chanting these words silently, afraid that she would explode on the spot.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her: "What, you don''t feel well?"


    Upon hearing his voice, Wen Qing could no longer remain calm.


    She shouted to the driver, "Mr. Chen, can you stop by the side of the road?"


    Mr. Chen thought that she was ufortable and hurriedly stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Wen Qing turned and rolled her eyes at him before getting off the car.


    She walked to the side of the road and put her hands on her lips to make a megaphone. Facing the road where cars wereing and going, she shouted, "Ah ¡­"


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter. She should really want to hit someone right now.


    After all, digging holes to bury oneself wasn''t something everyone could do.


    Even someone as smart as her could bury herself so easily. It was normal for her to be unhappy.


    He didn''t get out of the car, so he let her vent.


    After venting, she opened the driver''s door and said to Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, let me drive today''s car."


    "Huh?"


    Mr. Chen turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand: "Go off work."


    Wen Qing got into the car, started the engine, and sped off.


    As she drove, she asked, "How long are you going to ckmail me about that night?"


    He embraced him and said casually, "I''m not sure."


    "I didn''t offend you, why did you drag me along to bully me?"


    "Who told you to be so careless and let me get a hold of this? You can''t me me for this. "


    She took a quick nce at him from the rearview mirror, "Huo Tingshen, I''m in control of your life and death right now. Immediately promise me that you will never mess with me again."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll drive the car into the ditch and we''ll kill each other."


    "Since you want to live and die with me so much, then I will take advantage of your wish. On the Road to River Styx, we can bepanions and not be alone. What do you think?"


    "You ¡­"


    She was speechless. How could he be so shameless?


    Huo Tingshen looked at her angry expression in the mirror and smirked: "You are the first person who dared to threaten me. Wen Qing, congrattions. You have sessfully attracted my attention."


    She was displeased: "I don''t want to seduce you, nor do I want to get too close to you. After today, I really won''t have any further interactions with you, so, Mr. Huo, in the future, please ¡­"


    Hearing the three words Mr. Huo, he felt that it was ear-piercing and immediately interrupted her.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Huo from now on. Do you think that the word Mr. Huo is a special term for small dogs by the roadside? It can actually be used on anyone. "


    She was speechless. Was he sick?


    "This is the only way I''ll call you and Second Master Huo."


    "Isn''t my Second Brother a human? When we were together, you called out Mr. Huo, but no one knew who you called out to. "


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Your surname is Huo, why can''t I call him Mr. Huo?"


    "In short, if I say no, then no. Change the title, and change the name that only I can use. Like I said before, I don''t like to be treated casually by others."


    "Then from now on, I''ll call you Old Huo San and. Is that alright?"


    She was infuriated by him and had already forgotten about the words he had just said that he would not talk to her again in the future.


    He stared at her. He had clearly said that he didn''t like to be treated casually by her, but she actually called him Elder Huo ¡­


    "Give it a try."


    "Third Hou." Wen Qing was not scared, was she?


    His eyes widened as he leaned forward and quickly slipped through the gap between the pilot''s seat and the co-pilot''s seat. He then got into the co-pilot''s seat and pulled the steering wheel.


    Startled, she braked as the car pulled to the side of the road. "You''re crazy," she shouted over her shoulder.


    "What, afraid? Didn''t you want to die with me just now? "


    "You said that you want to be mypanion on the Road to River Styx. I don''t want to, so I don''t want to die with you, is that not okay?"


    He pulled down the hand brake and looked at her. "You don''t want to?"


    "No, I don''t."


    "Do you dare to call me that again?"


    "Elder Huo ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Before he could finish, he had already spun around andnded right in front of her, kissing her on the lips.


    She was about to struggle when he lowered the driver''s seat back down and pressed it down on her.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" It took her half a day of effort before she finally managed to move her face to the side. His lips then fell upon her ears.


    "Huo Tingshen, are you crazy? Go away."


    "Didn''t you ask me how long I would have to use that night''s incident to coerce you? Just now, I thought of a good way to release you. "


    She looked at him disbelievingly. From his expression, she knew that this was definitely not a good idea.


    "You yed me up once that night, so I''ll beat you up once tonight. So, let''s even the two of us, what about what happened that night?"


    "Who ¡­" "Who is stronger than you? I was awake that night, you were clearly up there, so how can that be counted as me being stronger than you."


    "At least you tried to flirt with me. Didn''t I say it before? Men don''t actively refuse beautiful women who throw themselves into their arms."


    She gritted her teeth in anger and said, "It''s clear that you''re not resolute enough."


    "Even so, the one who started was you. You have to admit this."


    Her face reddened slightly. It must be her.


    That day, she drank too much and really couldn''t remember.


    "Therefore, you still owe me. This is the most fair method."


    When he finished, he looked at her dazed face, smiled, lowered his head and began to kiss her again.


    She was stupefied, dizzy from being kissed by him.

 Chapter 46

    Although her mind had turned into a paste, some thoughts would still pop up.


    For example ?? This was a car, she shouldn''t have done that.


    Another example would be ?? He had clearly taken advantage of her that night, because that was her first time.


    Thinking about that night, she fiercely pushed away the man buried in her neck and red at him. She was a bit out of breath, "Huo Tingshen, there aren''t many people like you who know how to scheme."


    "Oh?" Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at her with eyes filled with passion.


    She gritted her teeth. "Let me go."


    "So you still owe me?"


    "You clearly owed me. You said it before, that night I didn''t make any request, so you owe me one."


    Huo Tingshenughed. She was not stupid.


    Her fair cheeks were covered in a tinge of red as she looked at him angrily. "Quickly go down. It''s heavy."


    He rolled back into the passenger seat. He almost seeded.


    She hurriedly got up and sat down. Only then did she lower her head and realize that two of her buttons had been undone ??


    She rolled her eyes at him. He really was an expert.


    She quickly buttoned her shirt and thought to herself, "Damn it, I''ll never see this man again."


    How infuriating.


    She drove back to the residentialplex and got out of the car. She looked at him with a bit of sadness and said, "Thank you for sending me back. Goodbye."


    She turned around to enter the room, but he said, "So, you want to kick me out again? I said I won''t go back tonight. "


    "Mr. Huo, on this point, I hope you don''t force others. I also have my own perseverance."


    "My driver has been driven away by you. Are you going to send me to jail after drinking?"


    Thinking about how he drank just now, then thinking about how she chased Mr. Chen away by the side of the road.


    Her depressed face tightened.


    "Let me call the driver for you."


    "Do you think I can be at ease and let the driver drive this car of mine? Whose ident was it? "


    "How can there be so many idents?"


    "You can''t say. People, no one knows which one wille first. After all, just now, there were people who wanted to die with me."


    What did it mean to be unable to live if one was guilty of something?


    She had truly experienced it now.


    "So, you must sleep here tonight?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "It''s fine if you want me to leave, but now think of a name that can satisfy me."


    She turned around in frustration and said, "I can''t think of anything. How would I know what you like me to call you?"


    "Then I''ll take it that you''re trying to keep me here."


    She immediately said, "I called you Third Young Master Huo."


    "You can''t call me that."


    "Then I''ll call you Huo Tingshen."


    "I''ve already said it before, this is what you call a person after they leave."


    "Why are you asking so much?"


    "Do you think I''m like this to anyone? "It''s your honor."


    She didn''t want this kind of honor at all, okay?


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Dearest, Huo Third Brother, you can choose one of the two."


    She looked at him. So, was he like this, Huo Tingshen?


    These two names were very disgusting.


    "If you don''t want to, then open the door."


    "Huo Third Brother." she said.


    Huo Tingshen smiled in satisfaction: "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and find someone to drive the car for me."


    To prevent him from going back on his word, she quickly took out her cell phone and found a recement for the driver.


    Before the driver drove away, he sat in the back seat and said with a profound tone, "Let''s rest early tonight. See you tomorrow."


    Watching the car drive away, she was speechless. Who wants to see you tomorrow?


    Never see, never see again, hmph.


    The next morning, after a simple bowl of noodles, Wen Qing went downstairs.


    As soon as he walked out of the building, he saw Huo Tingshen.


    He was standing in front of her in a suit, holding a bouquet of flowers and smiling at her.


    Seeing his expression, she froze for a moment.


    This man looked too good when he smiled.


    But wait, now was not the time to be captivated by beauty.


    She stopped two meters in front of him. "Why are you here again?"


    "To take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau," he said, handing her the flowers. I picked this out for you this morning, like it? "


    She was speechless. "You really have no end."


    "Do you mean to say that you dislike flowers?"


    Wen Qing took the flowers and stepped forward. She opened the car door and stuffed the flowers inside.


    Afterwards, she returned to her original position and looked at him with a serious expression.


    "Firstly, I would like to emphasize that Mr. Huo and I ??"


    She had only said three words, but Huo Tingshen had already walked up and kissed her on the lips, "Call me Mr. Huo from now on. I''ll kiss you once."


    "Burp," she said, frightened by him.


    Seeing her reaction, he pursed his lips in satisfaction. "Continue."


    She clenched her fist and looked at him. She silently took a step back and kept a safe distance between him and her.


    "H-Huo Tingshen, I hope you can behave with dignity."


    "As long as you keep the promise between us, I will naturally act with dignity. Last night, you promised to call me Huo Third Brother. You can''t even fulfill your promise. Isn''t it natural for you to be punished?"


    She didn''t want to argue about this. She wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    She sighed. "First of all, I would like to emphasize once again that my employment rtionship with you has ended and there is no longer any rtionship between us, so I hope we don''t have to do this anymore. I don''t want to have any friends of the opposite sex with money, which will bring me a lot of trouble in my life.


    Secondly, I don''t have any intention of getting a marriage certificate with you. I was just helping you with your social affairsst night, as you know. I hope that Mr. Huo, no, Huo Tingshen, you can delete my contact information and stop looking for me. I want to return to my original life. "


    "I just want you to help me out, but when did I ever ask you to say you were going to ask me for a marriage certificate today? Yesterday, you said it in front of my entire family. Don''t tell me you want me to reject you in front of everyone? Do you think that''s the right thing to do? "


    "I might as well tell you directly. In this situation, I have no other choice but to get your marriage certificate, or else I won''t have to ask for my face in front of my family anymore. All of this was caused by you."


    "Could it be that you''re going to drag me down with you?"


    "Don''t you think it''s an honor?"


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t need this honor. Also, I won''t be ying along with you in the future." She raised her wrist to look at the time, "I''ve already said everything I wanted to say. I still need to hurry to school. Goodbye."


    She went around Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t go after her. He just looked at her back view, then looked at the flowers in the car and smiled.


    Well, she gave him all the frustration.


    He used a voice that she could hear and said charmingly, "Teacher Wen, we won''t take today''s evidence. But remember, there will be a day when I will make you follow me into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Just you wait and see."

 Chapter 47

    Wen Qing had thought that Huo Tingshen would continue pestering her after he said those words.


    Strangely, however, he did not reappear for a whole week.


    And she, too, was happy and at ease.


    Life seemed to have suddenly returned to the past.


    But only Wen Qing knew. It seemed to be different.


    That morning, she came to school early.


    Tong Hao was waiting for her at the school gate.


    As soon as she saw her, Tong Hao pulled her by the hand and walked towards the campus.


    Noticing that someone was pointing fingers at her, she asked in bewilderment, "Was I being a little overly concerned today? Why do I feel like everyone is looking at me?"


    Tong Hao chuckled. "You look beautiful today."


    She nced down at her dress, the one she had worn 180 times before. Obviously, this was not the reason.


    Tong Hao said, "Sigh, because of today''s essay debate, you must be feeling nervous. Come, tell me. Rx, I''m called ''Don''t be nervous''."


    She giggled. "I wasn''t nervous."


    "But I''m nervous." Tong Hao was speechless. "I''m really ''not nervous'' now."


    She patted Tong Hao''s shoulder. "Let''s work hard together."


    The defense went smoothly.


    Undoubtedly, she was the one who performed the best.


    After leaving the school building with Tong Hao, she breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the azure sky.


    "Okay, okay. Do you have a feeling that you''re going to be liberated?"


    "Yes, yes. I have something to tell you. I''m leaving school at the end of the month. I''m going home."


    "So fast?"


    "Yeah, that scheming dad of mine, tell me he''s not feeling well and ask me to go back and help."


    "Heh, I almost forgot, our Miss Tong Hao is also the daughter of a big business."


    "Are you disgusting me? What big business? I define my dad''s clothing factory as a leather bagpany," Tong Haoughed. "To be honest, I actually want to work in those bigpanies for a few years, after all, it can be counted as an experience, don''t you?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "It''s good to stay in school and be a teacher."


    Tong Hao frowned. "Lady, if you don''t insist on being a teacher, I suggest you change your upation."


    Sheughed. "Why?"


    "Actually ??" Tong Hao hesitated, wanting to say something.


    Wen Qing nudged her with a smile. "What''s wrong with you? You''re hesitating. It doesn''t seem like your personality."


    "Actually, there is a reason why they are all pointing fingers at you today."


    Hearing her words, Wen Qing''s expression turned serious. "Why?"


    "Your qualification to remain in school as a teacher has been taken."


    For a moment, Wen Qing felt her hair stand on end.


    She looked at Tong Hao, hoping she was joking.


    However, it was clear that it wasn''t. Tong Hao''s expression really couldn''t get any more serious.


    "By who?"


    "Song Ruo," Tong Hao looked at her, "The list of names that have been decided upon in the school has already been drawn up, but there are still two spots left in the school. Su Jincheng didn''t change. Your name was changed to Song Ruo''s. "Girl, you were tricked by Gao Moran, Song Ruo and that old witch."


    Wen Qing turned around and walked towards the office building after she finished listening.


    Tong Hao quickly pulled her back, "Qing, where are you going?"


    "To find our principal."


    "Calm down, that old witch is purposely targeting you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, I have never been as calm as I am now. It''s not my style to take a beating and not fight back. "


    When Wen Qing arrived at the principal''s office, she did not tear her heart out nor did she feel indignant. She only calmly looked at her.


    The principal took off his sses and ced them on the table. She looked at her and said, "I knew you woulde find me."


    "I want to know why I was reced."


    "Substitute? At that time, your name list of names wasn''t a


    ounced, it''s only being studied, so you can''t be considered to have been reced. "


    Wen Qing tilted her head and smiled speechlessly. As expected, she was still too inexperienced.


    She actually easily believed such a person''s words.


    "So, ording to the principal, your promise is of no practical use?"


    "A promise, ah, is certainly valid at that time. After all, at that time, my family''s Moran was very infatuated with you. I didn''t want him to continue on the wrong path, so I was willing to use my qualification to stay in school to exchange for my son''s magnanimous future.


    But now he doesn''t like you. He''s focused on another equally a


    oying woman. Then, to me, you are no longer a threat, so why should I continue to fulfill my promise with you? "


    She sized up the clean girl in front of her with a mocking smile on her face, "I don''t mind telling you directly, as a candidate to stay in school, you are indeed more suitable than Song Ruo. But that Song Ruo, like you, has the right to stay in school on her own initiative.


    Wen Qing pouted, her eyes unperturbed.


    She did not get angry, nor did she get angry. Nodding her head, she turned around and walked out.


    Lin Youle was slightly surprised by Wen Qing''s reaction.


    She didn''t expect the other party to be so calm.


    A few seconds after Wen Qing left, she pushed open the door again.


    She stood by the door and looked at the principal politely: "Since the principal unterally broke the agreement, then don''t me me for following suit. The principal doesn''t want to know whether Gao Moran still has me in his heart or not. Anyway, I''m curious. "


    With a bright smile, she turned and walked out.


    Lin Youle clenched her fists. This damnable woman actually dared to threaten her.


    Wen Qing arrived at the office building and looked up at the sky with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Tong Hao, who had been waiting at the door, ran over and held her back. "What did the old witch say?"


    She pulled out a trace of a smile, "Alright, alright. I was going to treat you to a meal today, but I''m not in the mood right now, so ?? Let''s go out for lunch tomorrow. I''ll treat you to some delicious food. "


    Seeing her act this way, Tong Hao felt quite upset as well. "Qing ??"


    Wen Qing''s hand naturally touched her face. "I''m fine, but I really need some time alone. You can go back first, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    After she finished speaking, she slowly walked towards the school gate by herself.


    Tong Hao looked back at her and sighed. She took out her phone angrily and dialed Gao Moran, who hadn''te to the school for many days. She had to scold that man harshly to vent her anger.


    Wen Qing strolled along the roadside back to her residence.


    She had no family, so she didn''t even have a ce to talk.


    After suffering grievances, she could only digest it herself. There was nothing she could do.


    Back downstairs, a familiar car appeared in front of him.


    The door opened and Huo Tingshen got out of the car. Just like a week ago, he was still holding a bunch of flowers and smiling at her.


    The moment she saw him, her eyes turned red, and the tip of her nose turned sour.

 Chapter 48

    Huo Tingshen walked in front of her and handed the flowers to her: "Congrattions, the defense is over."


    She extended her hand and received the flower. "Thank you."


    "Why are you so dispirited? Isn''t the reply to the essay ideal? In my opinion, you are someone who can never go wrong. "


    She tried her best to control her emotions. She pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Looks like you really have something on your mind. What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing was slightly surprised. He was the first person who could tell from her expression that she had something on her mind.


    Because the more painful the situation was, the more she would disguise herself because she didn''t know what to do. She would make herself look no different from an ordinary person.


    Mother once said, the strongest thing in the world is not steel, but the human heart.


    As strong as your heart is, your world is as strong as it can be.


    Mom also said, do not let people easily see your weakness, that way, you will be very easy to bully.


    The cell phone in her bag rang.


    She lowered her head and opened her bag before taking out her phone to take a look.


    Seeing that it was Gao Moran, she directly hung up and threw it back into her bag.


    She still hadn''t decided how to face him.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to answer the phone?"


    "I don''t want to."


    She took a deep breath. "Thank you for the flowers. I''ll go back first."


    She was about to go into the house.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her wrist, "What happened? Who bullied you?"


    His voice was so authoritative that she couldn''t help but look back at him.


    Seeing the mist in her eyes flicker, he frowned, "Speak, if you don''t speak, who will help you?"


    She raised her delicate and beautiful eyes. "Can I still use your embrace?"


    With that, she stepped forward, holding the flower in one hand and putting her other hand around his waist. She then pressed her cheek against his shoulder.


    For a moment, she really thought that if she continued to be alone, she would go crazy.


    She forced herself to calm down in his arms.


    His arms were so warm, so warm.


    "Huo Tingshen, can you touch my head and tell me that I''m fine?"


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head to look at her, who was in his arms, and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    He put one hand around her waist, the other gently stroking her hair, his chin resting on her head. "With me here, you''ll be fine."


    Her heart shrank, and tears finally welled up in her eyes.


    Yes, if her mother were still alive, she would have beenforted.


    If Dad... It was just an ordinary father who loved her. At such a time, he would probably tell her, ''Don''t be afraid, the heavens are falling down and you still have a dad!''


    It''s okay, it''s going to be okay.


    She turned her head slightly and rubbed her eyes against his chest.


    She didn''t want anyone to see her tears.


    But in front of him, she couldn''t seem to control herself.


    The phone in his bag rang again.


    She ignored him.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Did that Gao Moran bully you again?"


    "Do you know," she spoke slowly, "I really, really put in a lot of effort. Everyone said that I was smart and that I had the talent to study, but only I knew where that talent came from. I clearly relied entirely on my teeth to persevere and work like a madman.


    When people y, I''m working. While others sleep, I am learning. The reason why I work so hard is because I hope that one day, I will be able to realize my dream. But now, they have trampled on my only dream. "


    "Who, who are they?" Huo Tingshen hugged her tightly and felt angry inside.


    "Principal, she asked the woman who robbed my boyfriend to take my ce as a teacher."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. The one who dared to provoke her was a daughter-inw from the Gao family with eyes on top of her head.


    "If I was reced because my grades were not good or my ability was insufficient, I would admit that the current situation makes it impossible for me to understand why the rich and powerful can trample over the future of others like this."


    Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something and left his arms. She took two steps back and looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing breathed heavily, "I almost forgot, Huo Tingshen, you are a real capitalist too. If you asionally meet with our principal, it means that your rtionship should be pretty good."


    She shook her head. "I actually told you about this. Do you really think I''mughable now?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Are you done talking now, you''re going to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? The one whoes first to ask forfort, is you. "


    "Sorry, it''s my problem. I didn''t think of you as Huo Tingshen just now, I just ??" She sighed: "Forget it, I''m not in a good mood today, so I''m not suitable to talk. Huo Tingshen, you should go back first."


    She turned around to enter the house. Huo Tingshen hugged her, "Wen Qing, I always thought you were very smart. But now, it seems that you aren''t."


    She looked back at him.


    He smirked. "You don''t even know how to seize the opportunity that is right in front of your eyes?"


    She frowned and thought for a moment.


    Huo Tingshen stared at her. If it was an ordinary woman, she would have begged for his help in a cute ma


    er.


    However, she actually treated him as an aplice of her enemy.


    He wanted to pry open her head and see what was in it.


    "I think you''ve be a nerd from studying. Have you never thought that I could help you? Don''t forget, I still owe you a favor."


    Wen Qing knew that these words were tempting.


    However, she clearly knew in her heart that her rtionship with Huo Tingshen must end.


    If they continued to pester like this, it would only get more and more chaotic.


    She had never begged for anyone''s constion, but in front of Huo Tingshen, she did it subconsciously.


    He had to admit that this was a charming man. He could easily make her let down her guard.


    But what if she let down her guard?


    She was afraid that her future would be harmed, so she chose to retreat to her original position and protect herself.


    She looked at him with alienation in her eyes, "You don''t owe me anything. Just as you said, I was the one who took the initiative that night. I won''t use my mistake to make you pay. I''m still the same old saying, Huo Tingshen, please keep your distance from me.


    If you think that I am different from the girls you know and want to hunt me down as a prey, then please give up on that idea because I can''t afford to y your game. In this lifetime, I will not have anything to do with rich people like you. "


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshen tilted his head and smiled. This woman couldn''t be more obvious.


    She really did despise him.


    However, this little girl had overestimated herself.


    Could it be that if she told him to give up, he would really give up?


    What a joke, he was Huo Tingshen.


    He hugged his arms andughed calmly: "The reason why you are resisting against the rich and my approach, could it be because of Bai Family?"


    She frowned, it had been a long time since he mentioned Bai Family. Why is it that today ??


    "What, are you afraid that your identity as an illegitimate daughter of Bai Family will be discovered?"

 Chapter 49

    Wen Qing''s face tightened as she looked at him in surprise.


    After a while, she said somewhat excitedly, "Investigate me."


    "I did investigate a bit."


    "You, why did you do that? What right do you have to investigate me?"


    "Because you, woman, have too many secrets on your person. I''m very curious." His lips curled into a smile. "Look at you now, you look like an explosive little hedgehog."


    "Huo Tingshen, you''re too much."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran back into the building.


    Huo Tingshen quickly chased after her and got on the elevator with her.


    "Your life is not your fault, why did you hide it?"


    Wen Qing wanted to push him off the elevator, but how could she possibly have the strength to fight him?


    Huo Tingshen followed her to her house.


    She opened the door and looked back at him. "Don''t follow me in again. I don''t want anyone in my private space that I hate."


    "Who said they wanted to get a marriage certificate from a loathsome person, and who was the one who was holding a loathsome person in pain?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips, "Do you know why I hate people like you? because you always turn around and take other people''s pain as a joke. "


    She closed the door with a cold look in her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen stood at the door and paused for a moment.


    He did notugh at her.


    He carefully recalled his own words and raised his eyebrows. Perhaps, from Wen Qing''s perspective, these jokes were indeed unpleasant to hear.


    He knocked lightly on the door.


    There was no response.


    "Wen Qing, I know you heard it. What I just said was just to tell you that I already knew your identity, so stop avoiding me for the sake of Bai Family. The people of Bai Family do not like you, nor do I like the people of Bai Family.


    Inside the room, Wen Qing sat on the floor with her back against the door, arms wrapped around her knees as she lowered her head.


    She listened to Huo Tingshen without saying a word.


    However, she felt that Huo Tingshen''s embrace was warmer.


    After a long time, she thought that he had left, but the voice from the door rang out again.


    "I''ll go back first, but remember the condition I mentioned earlier. It has always been valid for you, so you cane and find me anytime you want."


    After that, there was a deathly silence.


    Wen Qing knew that this time, he had really left.


    She did not move, but continued to sit by the door.


    ording to the rumors, Huo Tingshen was a heartless person.


    However, in her opinion, Huo Tingshen wasn''t a bad person.


    Sometimes, he was even very kind.


    But even though she was sure he wasn''t a bad person, she still didn''t dare approach him.


    After all, his mother''s lesson was right in front of him.


    She would never be able to forget the bloody scene she saw on that stormy night when she pushed open the bathroom door ??.


    She covered her face with her hands, trying to drive all the sadness out of her heart.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang again.


    She slowly took out her phone and took a look.


    ''Silly son of the headmaster ''.


    She put the phone to her forehead, exhaled, and picked it up.


    "Wen Qing, I didn''t know you were reced by Song Ruo. I really, really didn''t know my mom would do that." "Where are you right now? Can we meet again?"


    Wen Qing''s voice was calm as she said, "Alright, bring Song Ruo and wait for me at Cat''s I


    . Remember, if you don''t bring Song Ruo out, I won''t even say a word to you."


    After hanging up, she got up, went to the bathroom, took a shower, changed into a white dress, put on a simple makeup, tied her hair into a loose ball and headed out the door.


    Arriving at the door of Cat''s Coffee Shop, she peeked inside.


    Gao Moran had already arrived and was sitting by the window.


    Opposite him sat Song Ruo, who looked happy.


    Song Ruo was talking to Gao Moran with a smile.


    However, Gao Moran had a serious expression and his gaze fell outside the window.


    The moment Wen Qing appeared, he saw her as well.


    She lowered her eyes and walked into the coffee shop and came to their table.


    Gao Moran stood up. "You''re here."


    Song Ruo was stu


    ed for a moment before her gazended on Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing didn''t answer and just sat beside Gao Moran. "Take a seat."


    Gao Moran sat down and turned his head to look at her.


    Song Ruo clenched her fists. Damn it, it was Wen Qing again.


    Gao Moran was not surprised at all. It seemed that they had made an appointment beforehand.


    Wen Qing ordered a cup of coffee. She didn''t say anything.


    When the coffee was served, she took two sips before cing the cup down and looking at Song Ruo, "I never knew that a man''s morals could be refreshed by wireless."


    Song Ruo frowned and shifted her gaze onto Gao Moran''s face.


    "Wen Qing, what are you talking about?" She looked i


    ocent.


    "Today, the principal told me that you are requesting to rece me and to stay as a teacher."


    "I didn''t." Song Ruo shook her head.


    "Then you mean the headmaster lied?"


    "That''s not what I meant. The principal asked me if I wanted to make ns for the future. I could have said it. I didn''t expect the principal to let me rece you, really."


    "Then do you dare to confront the principal with me?" She looked at Song Ruo calmly.


    Song Ruo clenched her fists and remained silent.


    Gao Moran looked at Song Ruo angrily, "So it''s you who is causing trouble."


    "I didn''t. Moran, you have to believe me?" Song Ruo looked coldly at Wen Qing as she said that, "Wen Qing, why are you like this? Moran and I got along well, why are you trying to sow discord?"


    "I think you are mistaken. You are too greedy, not only did you steal my boyfriend, you even want to touch my future. Since you''ve already broken the rules, then I don''t think there''s a need for me to give you this man anymore. "


    After Wen Qing finished, she grabbed Gao Moran''s wrist, stood up and said, "Apany me to the movies."


    Gao Moran stood up and let her lead him out of the coffee shop.


    Song Ruo stood up and followed him to the door of the coffee shop.


    She grabbed Wen Qing''s arm. "What are you doing? He''s my boyfriend, the father of the child in my womb. Are you crazy? Your current behaviour, is of course Little San''er. "


    Wen Qing stood sideways in front of Gao Moran, blocking their line of sight.


    "You are really hrious. A thief shouting to catch a thief. Probably no one else is as good as you are. Don''t forget how you stood by this man''s side. Now I''m just returning the favor. "


    After saying that, she raised her hand and sessfully pulled out her hand.


    At the same time, Song Ruo cried out in rm. She staggered back a step and slid down the highest steps of the coffee shop''s entrance.


    Lying on the ground, she cried out in pain, covering her stomach. She raised her head and looked at Wen Qing painfully. "You ?? why did you push me?"


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. She had only raised her arm. Her hand hadn''t touched her at all.


    "Ah, Moran, my stomach. My stomach hurts."


    Gao Moran''s gaze touched her lower body and saw that blood was flowing out, dyeing her floral dress red.

 Chapter 50

    He ran down the steps, "You... Are you alright? "


    "Save me, save our child! I-I''m in so much pain!" With that, she fainted.


    Gao Moran looked at Wen Qing angrily, "Why did you push her?"


    "I didn''t." Wen Qing looked at her. "I didn''t push her."


    "It was clearly you raising your hand just now that caused her to roll down."


    Wen Qing''s breathing quickened. "I really don''t have any. My hand didn''t even touch her."


    "Then you mean she rolled down herself? She cared so much about this child, she wanted to use this child to hold me back, how could she possibly do this? Qing, I didn''t n to keep this child here, but you really shouldn''t use this method. "


    After Gao Moran said this, he carried Song Ruo and left with quick steps.


    Wen Qing was standing at the door of the coffee shop, feeling a little dizzy.


    What kind of person did Gao Moran take her to be?


    He was clearly standing behind her and couldn''t see anything. Why did he say that she pushed Song Ruo?


    She reached out her hand to cover her chest, feeling like her heart was about to go crazy.


    She was clearly here for revenge, but in the end, she became the one who suffered the most.


    Song Ruo, that child is her flesh and blood.


    She said that the tiger wouldn''t eat her child, but how could she ??


    In terms of ruthlessness, she really wasn''t a match for Song Ruo.


    But she wouldn''t let it go like this.


    She would never, ever let Song Ruo frame her for this.


    She took a deep breath to collect her emotions. Then, she quickly walked down the stairs and left the coffee shop. She took a taxi back home.


    Two hourster, she appeared at the hospital.


    Song Ruo was hospitalized because of an abortion.


    When she walked into the ward with a bouquet of flowers, Song Ruo was lying on the bed crying.


    Gao Moran sat on a chair on the side with no expression on his face.


    Seeing Wen Qing, Song Ruo yelled, "Wen Qing, why are you doing this to me? If you hate me, thene at me!" "Why did you hurt my child?"


    Song Ruo''s emotions were agitated as she screamed her heart out.


    Seeing that, Gao Moran got up and walked in front of Wen Qing: "You go back first."


    Wen Qing looked up at Gao Moran, walked around him to the bedside and put the flowers down. "Stop screaming, I''m not here to argue."


    "Scram." Song Ruo looked at her, crying.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief, "Gao Moran, go out. I want to have a chat with Song Ruo alone."


    "She''s already like this, you still ??"


    "What, are you afraid I''ll eat her?" Wen Qing turned around and looked at him with misty eyes. "Am I a devil in your eyes?"


    Gao Moran was stu


    ed and then said, "Don''t provoke her. The doctor said that if you miscarry, you need to rest for a little while." Then he turned and went out.


    After the door closed, Wen Qing let out a sigh of relief. She turned around and walked to the bedside and looked at Song Ruo.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I clearly didn''t push you," Wen Qing gritted her teeth, on the verge of tears. "Why would I do that?"


    Song Ruo gritted her teeth, "Wen Qing, you can''t win against me. Moran is mine."


    "You used this method to get Gao Moran? What had the child done wrong? Before you fell, did you not think that you would lose this child? "


    "Originally, this child wasn''t blessed either. Moran didn''t want him and the principal also told me to give up on this child. Agreeing to beat up this child in exchange for not being able to stay in school is a condition that I have agreed to with the principal. "I should thank you for providing me with such a suitable opportunity. Since you blocked Moran behind you, he won''t be able to see anything. So, Wen Qing, you can''t argue any further. You are the murderer who killed me and Moran''s first child."


    Wen Qing''s heart ached. She felt that the child who was unable to be born into this world was not worth it.


    "Is that your child? Is your heart made of iron?"


    "No matter what, I have achieved my goal. I can only make you disappear from Gao Moran''s world with a ruthless heart. If you don''t disappear, how can Gao Moran love others? Wen Qing, I really hate you to the extreme. In this lifetime, I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore.


    Sheughed out loud. "I have been in the same room for four years, but I really didn''t know that I am someone like that in your eyes. You hated me for four years in silence. However ?? Song Ruo, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you. As your retribution for causing the death of your own child, Gao Moran, you won''t be able to get it. As for the job, I will snatch it back as well.


    She turned and left.


    Song Ruoughed coldly. She wanted to see what method she had that could cleanse the situation.


    Wen Qing left the ward.


    Gao Moran, who was leaning against the wall, turned to face her.


    She looked at him with cold eyes.


    Gao Moran frowned. "I know you didn''t do it on purpose. You were too angry at the time, so you failed. But Wen Qing, it''s wrong for you to be wrong. You ??"


    Wen Qing lowered her head, took out a recording pen from her pocket and opened it.


    The recording began to y as soon as she entered the ward. He listened quietly with his eyebrows furrowed.


    The more he listened, the uglier his expression became. In the end, he simply clenched his fists.


    After the recording finished, Wen Qing turned off the recorder and put it back in her bag while looking at Gao Moran.


    Gao Moran looked away guiltily, "Wen Qing, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Don''t easily say the word ''love'' again. After all, men with different hearts are the worst. Gao Moran, I hate that I once believed in you, but I also hate you. In the future, don''t look for me anymore, and don''t say anything about love to me. You are not worthy of me. "


    After she finished speaking, she arrogantly raised her head and left.


    Gao Moran gritted his teeth. He forcefully opened the ward''s door and walked to the sickbed. He looked at the heartbroken Song Ruo.


    Tears still hung on Song Ruo''s face: "Moran, would you leave me just because your child is gone? I really like you, so ??" You must never leave me. "


    "Stop pretending, I heard what you said to Song Ruo just now."


    Song Ruo was stu


    ed for a moment. How could this be? This ce was so far away from the door, and their voices weren''t loud ??


    "From now on, scram as far away from me as you can. Don''t let me see you again. I find you disgusting."


    Gao Moran turned around and left indifferently, cutting off all her medical expenses. This was the retribution she deserved.


    Song Ruo instantly looked flustered. What exactly happened?


    In the taxi, Wen Qing hesitated before dialing Huo Tingshen''s number.


    "It''s me."


    "I know," Huo Tingshen said calmly: "Today is a memorable day. This is the first time you''ve called me, how about it? Are you still angry with me? "


    Wen Qing was at a loss for a long time before she finally said, "About that ??" Is the condition you gave me still valid? "


    Huo Tingshen smiled, causing Fishy to take the bait.


    "Of course. Do you want to use it?"


    "I think I want to regain my qualifications as a teacher. Can you help me?"


    "That''s fine. In order to prevent you from feeling the pain of my great kindness, treat me to a meal tonight. After that, we''ll even the deal. How about it?"

 Chapter 51

    Without the slightest hesitation, Wen Qing nodded and said, "Okay, then what do you want to eat?"


    "What do you want to eat? Don''t you have any restaurant you particrly want to go to?"


    "I rarely go to restaurants. I usually make my own."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "You can cook?"


    "Yes," she said.


    Huo Tingshen smiled lightly: "Then you go buy some vegetables. In the evening, I''ll go to your house to eat."


    Wen Qing was a little hesitant. "But the dishes that I''ve cooked might not be suitable for your appetite."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I still have a meeting to attend, so I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing sighed. "Master, let''s stop at the market in front."


    In the afternoon, she busied herself around the kitchen.


    Huo Tingshen arrived at 5 o''clock.


    She opened the door for him, and the smell that assaulted his nose made him sniff: "What did you make? It smells so good."


    She pursed her lips, "I cooked a ck chicken to make up for it."


    Huo Tingshenughed subconsciously: "Are you trying to help me heal my body? "Good girl."


    She blushed slightly. "Go wash your hands, I''ll set the table."


    She shyly returned to the kitchen.


    Huo Tingshen came out of the bathroom and sat down at the dining table. He had never seen such a full table full of family dishes.


    Stir in ck fungus, stir-fry vegetables, fried eggs with tomatoes, braised pork, fried squid and a pot full of chicken soup.


    She brought him a bowl of soup and set it across from him.


    Just as she was about to sit down, Huo Tingshen looked at her and said, "You want to treat me to a meal, but you don''t have any wine?"


    She awkwardly asked, "What do you want to drink? Should I buy it?"


    He tilted his head and smiled. "Forget it this time. Remember to prepare the wine next time you''re treating."


    Wen Qing sat down.


    He still wanted a next time?


    Huo Tingshen picked up his chopsticks and savored a little of each dish.


    He nodded, "Yes, your culinary skills are pretty good."


    "I thought it might not meet your appetite." After all, she remembered thest time he''d drunk instant coffee.


    "I was a bit worried at first, but now, I''m not worried anymore. Your braised pork looks exactly the same as the ones in the restaurant. No, it''s even more delicious. Are you sure you made this yourself?" It can''t be that you went out to buy it for my sake, right? "


    Sheughed. "Do I look like such a boring person?"


    He was getting more and more satisfied with this woman.


    At this rate, he might want to move in with her.


    He leisurely took a sip of the soup and said, "Alright, I''ll give you 100 points for this. With your culinary skills, you can definitely get married now."


    She rolled her eyes at him.


    Huo Tingshen smiled. He was not angry at all when faced with the only woman in the world who rolled her eyes in front of him.


    "Why did you change your mind?"


    She put down her spoon. "Because I don''t want to be looked down on anymore."


    "What about the opportunity? You didn''t change your mind when I came to see you this afternoon. "


    "Song Ruo is pregnant, but today, in order to deal with me, she used that child to plot against me. That child ??" "Gone."


    She got up and went to her bag and took out her recorder and yed it to him.


    He shook his head with a smile and asked, "If nothing happens to this woman today, what are you going to do about it?"


    She scratched her forehead: "Originally, I


    ed to reunite with Gao Moran to make his mother and Song Ruo angry."


    His eyes widened. "Together again?"


    "Pretend."


    He was a


    oyed. "Childish, stupid."


    Hearing him say so, she lowered her head and giggled.


    "Stillughing? Very fu


    y? "


    "I''mughing at yourments." She looked down at him and smiled shyly as she scooped up the soup with her spoon.


    He looked at her and gave her a casual smile.


    Their gazes met, and a warm feeling inexplicably ran through her heart.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her smile and couldn''t help but smile: "I have a question. I''m quite curious, you kept repeating that you would never interact with rich people. Then why are you with Gao Moran? It''s impossible for you not to know who he is when you''re dating him. "


    "I know," Wen Qing said as she lightly poked the bowl with her chopsticks. "From the day he entered the school, I knew that he was the son of the principal, which was why I rejected his offer for three years."


    "Oh? Then why did you ept him? "


    "Since I was young, no one has ever treated me so well. My heart was also not made of steel, so I was moved. At that time, I thought that he was different."


    "In the end, it turned out that he was no different from the others. After he caught you, he didn''t know how to cherish you, right?"


    She shook her head. "Actually, in this past year, he has always been very good to me. It''s so good that I wonder if my life will be blissful because of him. But ??"


    She exhaled. "This is probably the habit of rich men."


    Seeing her disappointed eyes, Huo Tingshen suddenly felt that his mood was pretty good.


    If it wasn''t for that idiot who didn''t know how to cherish her, he wouldn''t have had the chance to take her to bed and be her first man.


    The first one?


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He was not satisfied with only being the first, he wanted to be her only man.


    "Don''t lose faith in love just because you have experienced one failure. Not all rich men are like Gao Moran."


    Wen Qing looked up at him. "Are you saying you''re special?"


    "Indeed."


    "Huo Tingshen, I''m someone who knows your secret, and you still have the nerve to say that you''re special?"


    "Oh? My little secret? " He didn''t know when he had his little secret.


    "Ye Wanluo," she calmly looked at him. "You already have someone you like, but you''re still sleeping with another woman. Don''t you know that this behavior is very bad?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Then don''t you know that she''s married and is my sister-inw?"


    Thinking about that, Wen Qing asked curiously, "Have you been secretly in love with her? Or is it ?? When you met her, she was your girlfriend, Second Brother? "


    Huo Tingshen stared at her face, his expression darkened: "You''re very curious about my matter?"


    She blushed, "Nope, you just asked me why I''m with Gao Moran. I think, as an exchange, you should tell me why you like Ye Wanluo."


    Huo Tingshen said lightly: "If you feel that you must ask some question to exchange, then ask another question."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. The meaning was obvious, he would not tell her.


    She shook her head. "There''s no need for that. Actually, I''m not that curious."


    After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and started to eat in silence.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her for a while and suddenly said, "I got to know her first."


    Wen Qing was momentarily stu


    ed before looking at him. "Eh?"


    "I got to know Wanluo first." After he finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks again and lowered his head to pick up the dishes.


    He actually felt a bit of heartache when he saw her dejected.


    He was being led around by the nose by a little girl. This is really ?? Damn it.


    "Oh ??" Wen Qing looked at him for a while before replying.


    Well, he meant that his brother had taken the woman he liked.


    What big news.


    He didn''t seem like someone who would surrender his woman to someone else.


    Wait a minute, didn''t he not want to answer? Why... Told her again?


    Was this the legendary ?? His mood was hard to fathom?

 Chapter 52

    The next morning, Wen Qing was awakened by Tong Hao''s ringing phone.


    Shezily picked up the call, but Tong Hao''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s going on? Miss, the heavenly thunder is rolling, I was scared."


    "What''s wrong?" She yawned, rubbed her eyes, and looked at the clock on the wall.


    After sending Huo Tingshen offst night, she purposely turned off the rm, wanting to indulge in a nap until she woke up naturally.


    In the end, it was only half past eight.


    This girl, she never gets out of bed until 10 o''clock if she has nothing to do.


    Did the sun rise from the north today? Oh my god.


    "Song Ruo''s qualification to stay in school has been cancelled and it''s now changed to you. The school''s official exnation was, the wrong name was posted, but who would believe it? This was the first time such a big bug appeared in the Peking University. Could it be that the thunderbolts had hacked Song Ruo to death? The heavens must be sick of her bullshitting. Damn it, I''m so happy. "


    Wen Qing became a little more clear-headed. She knew that it wasn''t because of the heavens but because of Huo Tingshen.


    "Is that so?"


    "Is that so? Just like that? You''re not happy at all? So calm? F * ck, I know you have a strong mental fortitude, but you don''t need to be so indifferent, right? Are you


    ing to ignore matters of the secr world in the future? Are you forcing me to call you Sister? "


    Wen Qing sat up and pushed her hair back from her head with her right hand. She smiled and said, "Let''s see how many times you get tossed around like this. Let''s see if you can still react."


    "Hmph," Tong Haoughed, "Speak, where are you going to have lunch today? Aren''t you going to treat us to a meal today? "After such a happy thing has happened, I will satisfy you."


    Wen Qing smiled. "You can order whatever you want. It''s fine even if it''s expensive."


    "Are you for real? You''re rich?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to treat me to a meal that''s been going on for four years? My conscience is against you. Besides, I have to treat you to such a happy thing."


    "Alright, let''s go eat the Dry-Fried Bullfrog at the school gate."


    Wen Qingughed. "Your requirements are really low."


    "No matter, satisfy me."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, 10: 30 PM. Gather at the school gate."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing found Huo Tingshen and called him.


    Huo Tingshen''szy voice came over the phone, "Hello."


    "It''s me."


    "I know."


    "Are you busy now?"


    "I''m fine," Huo Tingshen said. Thinking for a moment, she should not be able to carry on, "Why are you up so early? Didn''t you sayst night that you would sleep until noon?"


    When he said this, all of the executives in the meeting room were so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    Last night...


    Many people could smell an ambiguous scent. Could it be that the CEO had fallen in love?


    Who would have thought that Third Young Master Huo, who had just lost his temper, was now on the phone gently?


    Who made them, Third Young Master Huo, be so gentle?


    They were very curious about who this ancestor was. They really wanted to pull her out and worship her so that Third Young Master would be in a good mood every day.


    "That was my original n, but my roommate called me and woke me up."


    "Then this dorm friend of yours probably doesn''t want to get along with you."


    "No, she shared the good news with me. "Huo Tingshen, the school has a


    ounced the information of me being retained as a teacher. Thank you for being retained."


    Huo Tingshen smiled: "I''ve said that many times. I don''t use the word ''thank you'' to describe it, I don''t ept it that way. You can change the way you express your gratitude. "


    "What other way?"


    Huo Tingshen got up from the chair and walked out of the meeting room: "For example, marry me?"


    She blushed. "If you continue to joke, I''m going to hang up."


    Huo Tingshenughed. "Who said I was joking?"


    "I''m really going to hang up."


    "Then apany me to lunch then."


    "Not today at noon. I have an appointment with my ssmate."


    "At night, then."


    "Tonight, I''m going to give a secondary school student a supplementary lesson. I have to make it up to 8 PM."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Since you''re so insincere, why are you still saying you have to thank me?"


    "How about noon tomorrow?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled. Not bad, at least he wouldn''t just refuse him.


    It seemed like this woman knew how to thank him after receiving his benefits.


    "I have a meeting at noon. Let''s meet in the evening. I''ll decide on the location."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, she looked outside at the su


    y weather and covered her mouth as she smiled.


    After she finishedughing, she pped her own face for some unknown reason.


    What a fool, the weather was just good, what was there tough about?


    She was in a very good mood. She got off the bed, cleaned up her dirty clothes, and stuffed them into the washing machine. After cleaning up, she washed up and left the room.


    She tiptoed to the school gate.


    Miss Tong Hao, who was used to beingte, waste again.


    In the process of waiting for her, two girls passed by him while chatting.


    One of them said, "He helped me so much, so I should at least send him something to express my feelings. But I really don''t know what it''s better to give to a guy as a present."


    "The best thing for him is for you to repay him with your body."


    "You''re a


    oying. Can you be more serious now?"


    "Haha, okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Does he smoke? If you''re smoking, give him a limited edition lighter. If you don''t smoke, buy a tie. "Anyway, is it just to give him something he can use?"


    As the two girls walked away, Wen Qing covered her face with her hands.


    Promises with your body...


    "Hey," she exhaled, clearly feeling her face blush.


    Not far away, Tong Hao jogged over. "Miss, I''m sorry, in order to avoid being overshadowed by your beauty when I came to see you, I dressed up a little, but in the end I arrivedte due to carelessness. You can''t me me, right?" Tong Hao apanied her with a smile, winking at her as she behaved, "Hey, Miss, what''s wrong with your face, it''s so red."


    "Hey, the sun is so bright. I, the emperor, am standing here waiting for you. I''ve been exposed to the sun."


    "This concubine deserves to die. I''ll bring the emperor to find a cool ce to take shelter for the summer. Your majesty, let''s start."


    Wen Qing pulled her back. "About that ??" I''m giving you a chance to start over. "


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    Wen Qing whispered in her ear.


    Tong Hao eximed, "What is it? What do you want to buy? "


    "Didn''t you hear it all?"


    "You couldn''t have gotten back together with that trash, Gao Moran, right?"


    "No, what are you thinking?"


    "Then why did you buy a gift for a man?"


    Wen Qing was a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have bought it herself. How could she exin this?


    Tong Hao took her arm and said, "Hurry up and tell me the truth. Be honest."


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I have a big brother? He did me a big favor and I feel that I should thank him properly."


    Tong Hao was speechless. "Why are your family members being so courteous?"


    "After all, he''s a half-brother, so I''ll have to be a bit more polite."


    "Sure, I''m good at buying gifts for men. Just follow me. I''ll bring you to a good ce and I''ll guarantee that your bro will be satisfied with the presents you chose."


    Wen Qing followed behind with a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 53

    Tong Hao pulled her to a taxi and the two of them went to a handmade boutique in a small alley downtown.


    It was just as Tong Hao had said, the items here were of all kinds, and they could really make her go blind.


    Most importantly, she could create the handicrafts she wanted.


    After the two of them bought their presents, they took a taxi back to the Dry-fried Bullfrog Shop at the school gate.


    Tong Hao said that since she was back home, she couldn''t eat this mouthful often. She was afraid that she would miss it, so in the next few days, she would have toe to this restaurant to eat.


    Although Wen Qing thought this was a bit exaggerated, she knew that Tong Hao could really do it.


    "Wen Qing, I don''t know when we''ll meet again after I leave.


    Wen Qing looked at her with reluctance. "If you miss me, thene back and see me. Anyway, I will always stay where I am."


    "Of course. I''m afraid I won''tst more than two months."


    "Then I''ll treat you to this when the timees."


    "You are really loyal. By the way, when I left this morning, Yanran went back to the dormitory. She told me that Song Ruo had been hospitalized for an abortion. Say, could it be that her spot was withdrawn because of this matter? "


    Wen Qing took a sip of the barley tea and said, "Hao Hao, from now on, let''s not discuss Song Ruo and Gao Moran anymore, okay?"


    Tong Hao sighed, "You''ve really been hurt quite badly. You won''t be afraid to date again just because of Gao Moran, right? Promise me that you won''t give up the whole forest because of a scumbag."


    "No, I will fall in love. I want to marry an ordinary man who loves me. I want to have two children, preferably a boy and a girl. "I will be very happy, don''t worry."


    "Do as you say?"


    "Yes." She nodded and smiled at Tong Hao.


    Before the two of them could finish eating, an unexpected guest arrived at the restaurant.


    Seated at the opposite side of the door, Tong Hao saw the other party''s silhouette and said unhappily, "The scumbag is here."


    Just as Wen Qing was about to turn around, her wrist was grabbed by a hand from behind. The man pulled her up and led her to the door.


    Tong Hao stood up and shouted, "Gao Moran, what are you trying to do?"


    When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the store, Gao Moran stopped and said to Tong Hao, "Tong Hao, you go in, I have something to say to Wen Qing."


    "Who do you think you are, I''m not going in."


    "F * ck off." Gao Moran shouted at her.


    Tong Hao was unconvinced. Just as she was about to leap upwards, Wen Qing turned around and blocked Tong Hao''s path.


    She did not want Tong Hao to suffer a loss.


    "Go ahead and eat first."


    "No, I can''t leave you alone here."


    Wen Qing shook her head at her, "It''s alright. There are some things that he and I have to settle. This is the school gate, it''s very safe."


    Tong Hao red at Gao Moran, then turned around and returned to the restaurant.


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked at him coldly. "Speak."


    "Wen Qing, I''ve really underestimated you. You really can do anything. I said you blocked Song Ruo and me in the hotel, why don''t you cry. If you don''t keep me, you''ll just break up with me. So it turns out that you have found an even more powerful backstage. "


    Wen Qing frowned. What did he mean?


    "Say, when did you get hooked up with Third Young Master Huo? You said before that you slept with someone else, right? Is that man Third Young Master Huo? In this rtionship, the one who cheated first is you. I thought you were pure, but it turns out you''re a fucking bitch. "


    She raised her hand and pped Gao Moran, then gritted her teeth: "Are you done talking yet?"


    He covered his face and red at her. "I only said a few words, and you''re already angry from embarrassment? You know, my mom told me today that you and Huo... You... Do you know how I felt? I cherish you so much, I am clearly so good to you, why are you together with him? "


    She raised her chin and said calmly: "Gao Moran, you and I are finished. Then, who am I with and what does it have to do with you? Who am I going to bed with that has nothing to do with you? "


    "You''re not shameless."


    "You went to bed with my roommate because you knew too much about shame?"


    "Stop finding excuses. Today, exin to me when you hooked up with him."


    "You can humiliate me, but please don''t humiliate insignificant people. The grudge between you and me has nothing to do with Huo Tingshen."


    "You still dare to say it doesn''t matter? In the entire Northern City, how many people would dare to directly call his name like you? Do you think Huo Tingshen is a nosy person? There are so many people in the entire Northern City, yet he doesn''t care about them, and he just has to meddle in your business? "Didn''t you f * cking sleep with him ??"


    That''s right, "Wen Qing shouted loudly, interrupting him," I just slept with him. So, you can sleep with Song Ruo, why can''t I sleep with Huo Tingshen? "Let me tell you, the night I grabbed you and Song Ruo, I climbed into Huo Tingshen''s bed, and I took the initiative."


    Gao Moran raised his hand and was about to p her.


    She raised her chin high. "Try it."


    Gao Moran gritted his teeth as tears welled up in his eyes. He slowly lowered his hand and asked, "Why did you fall? I was the one who did wrong. But why did you fall to this step?" Do you know what kind of person Third Young Master Huo is to dare to provoke him? Wen Qing, have you thought about the consequences for the rest of your life? "Huo Tingshen will take away all your ying bones, you know.


    "That''s my business."


    "You''re still being stubborn."


    Wen Qing looked at him, "Gao Moran, you know I hate betrayal the most, but you did it. Could it be that you betrayed me and you still expect me to kneel and beg for a change of heart?


    I gave my all to cut off all paths of retreat, so that I would never look back at you again. I''vee to this point today, you really have done a great service. "


    Gao Moran closed his eyes and said with a pained expression on his face, "At least, in terms of spirit, I have never betrayed you."


    Wen Qing sneered coldly. Her spirit...


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need your mental purity. In the future, we will each walk our separate paths, so don''t look for me anymore. As for me, even if I am torn apart and am eaten into my stomach, I will never beg for your pity."


    She said she was, and turned to go back to the hotel.


    Seeing how determined she was, Gao Moran was about to go crazy. He shouted, "Wen Qing, have you ever loved me?"


    Wen Qing paused her steps. "No."


    "Wen Qing, you will definitely regret this. I, Gao Moran, swear to the heavens that I will make you regret your decision."


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "I have already regretted it, regretted thinking that you are different from others, if the heavens could give me another chance, I would never forget my mother''s order to hold your hand." "I feel ashamed for that Wen Qing who has lived her entire life with you until the end of her life."

 Chapter 54

    Although it was unexpected that she had a falling out with Gao Moran, she felt that it didn''t matter anymore.


    Ever since the day she decided to let go, she had never intended to turn back.


    Since she didn''t turn around, what did it matter if Gao Moran Xin didn''t trust her?


    The next afternoon, she followed the address sent by Huo Tingshen and poured two bus trips beforeing to this French restaurant.


    When Huo Tingshen arrived, she was sitting by the Dongqing Altar at the entrance of the restaurant.


    He got out of the car and walked over to her. The waiter drove his car away to park it.


    "Why aren''t you going in?"


    Sheughed. "I wanted to mourn my purse for a few minutes before I went in, but you came over."


    "For the purse?"


    She pointed to the door of the restaurant and mysteriously said, "Let me calcte with my fingers, this restaurant should be a high-end restaurant."


    He smiled. "So?"


    "To treat someone to a meal in a ce like this, I would feel my heart ache."


    "Then are you going to treat me?"


    She shrugged her shoulders, "After all, money is earned by humans. Since I owe you a favor, I naturally have to invite them. That''s why I should mourn for my purse. Now, let''s go, I''ll send them to the guillotine."


    She took a deep breath, turned, and walked up the steps to the dining room.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile as he looked at her back.


    Is he old? There were too few women he knew.


    He had never seen a woman as interesting as her.


    As they entered the dining room, she nced at the menu and gave him the right to order.


    "Come on."


    "Are you sure you want me to order? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll order something expensive?"


    She curled her lips. "I don''t know how to read. If you feel that your conscience won''t hurt, then you can just order whatever you want. In any case, at worst, I''ll just stay here and wash the dishes. It doesn''t matter."


    Her words were filled with bravery.


    He smiled and lowered his head to order.


    She couldn''t understand why the menu would be in French even though this was clearly China.


    Was it uncultured to bully her?


    Huo Tingshen quickly ordered the dishes.


    "Would you like a ss of champagne?"


    She shrugged. "Sure."


    The French food was slow.


    She wasn''t in a hurry. After taking a sip of champagne, she asked, "What did you tell our principal? How did she change her mind so easily?"


    "Curious?"


    "A little," she nodded. "Is it convenient to say?"


    "I only said three sentences. I said I liked Wen Qing, and the spot she left in school was exchanged back. Otherwise, Huo Family and Gao Family would have broken up just like that."


    Her face turned red. No wonder Gao Moran came to find her yesterday.


    "Why are you blushing?"


    "Oh, because of the wine." She lifted her ss and took another sip.


    "The principal didn''t say anything and just agreed?"


    "She said a lot of bad things about you."


    She frowned. "What did she say?"


    "Curious again?"


    She was a bit embarrassed. "Not really."


    "How about this, if you promise me one thing, I''ll tell you what I talked about with her."


    "I don''t want it."


    "What? Are you afraid that I''ll make you promise me your life?"


    She looked at him. Was this man really the almighty Third Young Master Huo in the legend?


    Why didn''t she encounter Third Young Master Huo like this?


    He saw that she was a bit nervous so he smiled: "It seems that you have really made a co


    ection."


    "I didn''t."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force anyone to make things difficult for me. I''ve said it before, you will marry me willingly and repay me with your body."


    "There won''t be a day like that."


    "Let''s not study this problem for now. Ourpany has been looking for a temporary lecturer. Do you want to work part-time? If you do, I''ll tell you what she said."


    "Hmph." She tilted her head and smiled.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Stop messing with me. How can I be the lecturer for such a bigpany like yours? Even if it''s just temporary work, there should be at least a few hundred peoplepeting for it."


    "I opened the back door for you. This is the first time I''m using the public for personal benefits. The sry is very high and it''s settled ording to the number of days. How is it, is it tempting?"


    She looked at him and said confidently, "You must have other motives."


    He calmly swirled the wine cup and smiled.


    "Talking to smart people is open. If youe to ourpany, you have to bring me food every noon. "


    "Bring some food?" She was surprised.


    "That''s right. Youe here to work for a month and bring me a month''s worth of food. Or, if you don''te, I''lle to your ce every night to get food. You choose one of the two."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "Don''t you think you''re being overbearing like this?"


    "I''m used to it. If you feel that it''s unfair, then I can give you another choice. If youe back to my house, I''ll take care of everything. You can cook for me three times a week."


    She stared at him, put down her ss, and folded her arms.


    Huo Tingshen smiled charmingly, "I know. You''re afraid that I''ll pester you, but even if you don''te to ourpany, I won''t give you up. As for the reason, you probably guessed it already. Wen Qing, I''ve fallen for you."


    Wen Qing frowned. She tightened her grip around her arm.


    This could be considered as... Confession?


    "But having you cook for me has nothing to do with liking you. In the past 27 years, I have never eaten ordinary food. That day, the food you cooked made me feel as if I was living like an ordinary person. I truly feel that eating ordinary food at home is very good.


    Can you imagine? From the moment I was born, I sat at arge dining table, with a table set for every meal and a pile of housekeepers and servants at my side. However, even though those dishes are delicious, they arepletely devoid of any humanity. "


    Upon hearing his words, Wen Qing''s pupils subconsciously contracted.


    She looked at him with a bit of heartache, feeling an inexplicable sense of pity for him.


    In the past, her mother had to go to work every day in order to support her.


    Therefore, she ate alone, bathed alone and slept alone every day.


    The feeling of a person... She understood.


    "Then... When do I start working? "


    "It''s best if we start tomorrow."


    She pursed her lips. "Now you can tell me what the headmaster said about me."


    "I know a bit about Lin Youle. What she said, you don''t have to listen to it. It''s all a lie."


    "How can you be sure it''s a lie?"


    "Does anyone have a better say than me when she says that you don''t care about your private life?" He raised the center of his brows. "I''m your first man."


    Embarrassed, she nced to the side. "Lower your voice. Sigh, is that all she said?"


    "What can someone like her say? All you have to do is emphasize your origin to me. "


    "She said I was an orphan again?"


    "What? You''ve mentioned it before?"


    She nodded.


    "How could she have such a misunderstanding? Did you not tell Gao Moran about your identity?"


    "I can''t just say that I''m an illegitimate daughter after all, right? It''s not like I have a glorious identity."


    Huo Tingshen smiled in satisfaction. If he knew that she was from Bai Family, then Lin Youle''s attitude towards Wen Qing would have changed. That way, Gao Moran probably wouldn''t lose Wen Qing.


    It seemed like a beautiful coincidence.

 Chapter 55

    "So, I told Lin Youle that I didn''t order based on the background. In the future, I will be Wen Qing''s background. I''ll cover that woman, Wen Qing, so don''t touch her too much."


    Wen Qing looked at him in surprise. "Are you kidding me?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her."


    Her face suddenly blushed for some reason. "Heh, then she''s probably pissed to death."


    "That''s not my problem."


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Actually, there is a question that I am particrly curious about. May I ask?"


    "Ask."


    "There are so many women around you. Why do you think you like me? Is it because I''m poor and different from the women around you? Or do you think my life is so miserable that you feel sorry for me? I feel that if that is the case, then you may have misunderstood something, and I am not as miserable as you think. I just like money. "


    "I have two answers to that question. Which do you want to hear?"


    "Truth and lies? Then you can tell me what you want to hear. "


    "They are both truths, but there are two ways of putting it. The tactful way to put it is that I will have the desire to speak when I''m with you. I want to find a woman who can open my heart and chat with me. To put it bluntly, I really want to sleep with you. "


    "Cough cough," she was startled by his straightforward reply, and covered her mouth to stop herself from coughing. "Do you love me then?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "Right now, I really admire you, but my feelings for you are stillckingpared to love. I need to continue working hard."


    "You can sleep even if you don''t love me?"


    "If it was another woman, naturally, it would be impossible. However, as I''ve said before, I''ve taken a fancy to you. So, you can. To me, your body is emitting a medicinal fragrance."


    "Medicine fragrance?" She wondered where she got the medicinal scent.


    "Spring medicine."


    She coughed again.


    If this man wasn''t good-looking, she would have called the police.


    "Huo Tingshen, I''ll tell you clearly, I saw with my own eyes how my mother struggled through this life, so I won''t entrust my feelings to someone who doesn''t love me. If possible, I hope you can move your target away from me, I don''t want to get hurt."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and pursed his lips after a moment, "How do you know you will be injured if you don''t try? Perhaps I am worthy of your trust for the rest of your life. "


    Sheughed and said, "But I''m not for you."


    "Nothing is absolute."


    But she firmly believed that they were not suited to a certain certainty.


    She was silent and did not continue this topic. She took a beautifully wrapped box from her bag, ced it on the table, and pushed it in front of him.


    "What is this?" he wondered.


    In order to show my gratitude, I bought a gift for you yesterday. I know that you are notcking in anything, and perhaps you will think that it is cheap, not worthy of your taste, but I will buy it anyway, because I want to let my heart be at ease. If you want to throw it away, can you find a ce after you leave that I ca


    ot see?


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. Gift?


    This was the first time in his life that he had received a gift from a woman.


    He wanted to open the box.


    Embarrassed, she stretched out her hand and pressed down on him. "Can''t you go back and look at it?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "So mysterious?"


    "I just don''t want to see your look of disdain. I''ll be ashamed."


    He opened it anyway, and there was a dark blue steel pen in the box.


    He took out the pen and saw that it was still engraved with words.


    He raised his eyebrows. "You carved this character?"


    "The sample of the character was written by me, but I was afraid that it wouldn''t be good to carve it, so I got Master to help me carve it."


    He stared at the tiny words on it.


    Huo Tingshen, thank you.


    Seeing him size up the brush, she said rather embarrassedly, "Isn''t it a bit rustic?"


    He didn''t say anything and just stuffed the pen into his shirt pocket and asked, "How is it?"


    She pursed her lips into a smile. "I think it''s pretty good, but from your taste, it''s possible that ??"


    "That''s good," Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. "I''ll use it properly."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, which meant, he epted this gift?


    It was odd, she really thought, that he would turn his back on her.


    On the morning of the second day, Wen Qing punctually appeared at Imperial Emblem Group.


    Because he told Huo Tingshen in advance that they had to pretend that they didn''t know each other in thepany.


    Therefore, no one knew that she entered by Huo Tingshen''s back door.


    She was like a new employee, busy and busy with her studies.


    What she was going to do was exin the new products to the staff in the business section.


    Thepany recruited a total of four lecturers.


    Each of them was responsible for one product. She was assigned the second generation air purifier after the upgrade.


    For the next week, she would do her homework and learn every detail, feature, and selling point of the product.


    At noon, she received a call from Huo Tingshen.


    "Have you gotten off work?"


    She looked outside the tea room and carefully whispered, "Not yet."


    "Why aren''t you getting off work?"


    "Everyone is doing their homework."


    "You don''t need to do it. Come upstairs."


    "How can we do that, we''ll be seen by others."


    "I''m hungry."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said, "About that ??" I''ll put the lunch box at the front desk. Can you let your secretary go down to pick it up? "


    "It''s not like it''s a special agent."


    "Then what do we do? I can''t get away."


    "Thene find me after you''re done. I''m the only one in the entire penthouse, don''t worry."


    "But, our team leader just said that he will take the four of us to lunch together. I can''t possibly say that I won''t be able to go on the first day."


    Huo Tingshen was displeased. Who would do so many things?


    "Thene find me after you finish eating."


    "But ??"


    "It''s settled then. Go back to your work." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    He picked up his internalwork and called his secretary, "Shaokang, find out who brought the temporary lecturer from the training department and transfer him to Hai Zhou for a business trip."


    The secretary was stu


    ed. "Right now?"


    "Right, immediately, immediately, in ten minutes, get him out of thepany."


    "Alright."


    "After the call, you can get off work. Come back at half past one."


    After hanging up, Lin Shaokang was puzzled. Since when did Young Master Huo start to care about the training department? How strange.


    Half an hourter, Wen Qing entered the elevator.


    After reaching the 36th floor, she got off the elevator and carefully looked around.


    There was really no one here.


    She walked along the long corridor until she finally saw the words CEO''s office.


    She knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    It was Huo Tingshen''s voice.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief, pushed open the door and walked in. She looked at him and said, "You scared me to death."


    "What the hell?"


    "What? I''m afraid of being seen by others, so I''m a bit worried, okay? In order to not arouse suspicion, I pressed on the 35th floor first. Seeing that there''s no one at the door, I came up. "


    "What if there''s someone at the door?"


    "I just got off the elevator and said I walked in the wrong ce."


    "Seeing you like this, those who don''t know might think that you''re having a secret affair with me." As he spoke, he walked closer to her and leaned behind her. He said in an ambiguous ma


    er, "Why don''t I make this matter real?"

 Chapter 56

    Wen Qing immediately jumped away from him and turned around to re at him, "Huo Tingshen, if you continue to be like this, I won''t being anymore."


    He looked at her blushing face and did not make a fuss. He sat down and looked at the food in the lunchbox.


    Smoked mackerel, Coca-C chicken wings, dried fried pork ribs, fried lotus root slices, and a serving of Egg Fried Rice.


    "You did so much?"


    "Of course, since I owe you something, I should pay it back properly."


    She was the one who had to treatst night, but when she went to pay the bill, the waiter actually said that Huo Tingshen had a share in the restaurant and that it would be free of charge for the meal.


    Ask him why he didn''t tell her about it in advance.


    He said, "I was afraid to disturb your sincerity when I saw how devout you were in mourning for your purse."


    At that time, she really hated him to the point that the roots of her teeth itched.


    After all ??" For such a high-end meal, she ate with a heart as sharp as a knife. She didn''t have a fine taste of the wine, nor did she have a good taste of the dishes.


    When she finished her meal and went downstairs, she first walked to the 34th floor before taking the elevator back to the 12th floor.


    Standing in the elevator, she gave an inexplicable smile. If she thought about it carefully, wasn''t this supposed to be a ndestine love affair?


    After work at night, Wen Qing refused Huo Tingshen''s request to send her home. She went downstairs alone and took the bus home.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the residentialplex, she saw Bai Nancheng.


    Wen Qing walked over and was slightly surprised. "Brother, why are you here?"


    "I know your defense is over, and I''ve been looking for time to congratte you, but thest two days have been too busy."


    She chuckled. "Then you''re busy. It''s not like it''s a big deal for me."


    "To me, this is a very memorable event." He pointed at his car. "Come, get in. I will take you to celebrate."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go eat," he said, pushing her from behind and sending her to the car before driving her to di


    er.


    When they arrived at the restaurant that the two of them often visited, Bai Nancheng finished ordering and the waiter left the room.


    He said, "Qing, didn''t you always want to stay in school as a teacher? How is it? Have you gotten any results?"


    She nodded. "Yes, the name list has already been passed down. A student from our department will stay behind with me."


    "Must you do this? Auntie is no longer here. You don''t have to do this for her dream. "


    She shrugged, smiled, and said nothing.


    "Qing, how about youe to thepany? I left you with a position so that we can always be together and look after each other. You don''t need to worry about Bai Yue and my mom, I''ll take care of them myself." As for Father, he has already agreed. "


    Wen Qing shook her head resolutely, "Big bro, it''s better if you spare me. It''s not like you don''t know that Bai Family isn''tpatible with me."


    "But, Dad is your father after all, so why don''t you give in, we will forever be family."


    "I won''t do that," Wen Qing firmly shook her head. "I also don''t have a father."


    "Qing, actually, you weren''t the only one in his heart. You ??"


    "Brother, if you continue on this topic, then I will go back," she said with a serious expression. "I told you, don''t talk about family matters between us."


    Bai Nancheng sighed and was about to say something when he saw Bai Antai being pushed in by the waiter. His mother, White Snow, was beside him.


    He stood up and frowned, "Dad, Mom, why are you guys here?"


    White Snow nced at Bai Nancheng and said unhappily, "I called your secretary. He said you should go eat with your sister and leave first. Bai Yue is still sleeping at home, who else can you apany for di


    er?"


    "Mom ??"


    "Enough, thepany is so busy with this woman, and you still have the mood to eat with her. Nancheng, what are you thinking about all day?"


    "What happened in thepany has nothing to do with Qing." Bai Nancheng''s voice also turned colder. "Don''t me it on Qing."


    "Am I wrong? If it wasn''t for this woman provoking Huo Tingshen, Imperial Emblem Group would not have targeted Bai''s without warning. All these years, our two families have been at odds with each other, but everyone has always retreated outside the line of fire.


    "Enough." Bai Antai''s voice was not loud. He looked at Bai Nancheng and said, "Nancheng, take your mother out first."


    "Dad, Mom, Qing ?? It''s not easy for her, please don''t ??"


    Wen Qing stood up and looked at Bai Nancheng. "Brother, please take your mother out first."


    Bai Nancheng breathed heavily, "Qing, how about this? You go home first and let me handle this."


    "You can leave first." Wen Qing smiled at him.


    He knew that since Bai Antai brought White Snow to find him, whatever he wanted to say, even if she wouldn''t listen today, another day, he would use his own way to bring her in front of him and make her listen.


    Since that was the case, why would she make an u


    ecessary move?


    White Snow was a


    oyed: "Bai Antai, what are you trying to say to her? Why aren''t you letting me listen to you? "What, that woman, that shameless mother ??"


    "Madame Bai." Wen Qing''s expression turned cold as she looked at her. "If you continue to insult my mother, tomorrow, I''ll go find a reporter and tell them my identity. You also don''t want someone to divide the wealth among the Bai Family, do you?"


    "You shameless woman, just say one more word and I''ll tear your mouth apart."


    Bai Antai looked at Bai Nancheng.


    Bai Nancheng sighed. He knew that if his mother stayed here, it would be more embarrassing.


    Thus, he dragged Snowy out.


    Only the father and daughter were left in the room. Wen Qing sat down and looked away.


    Bai Antai looked at her and said, "Is the graduation going smoothly?"


    "Mr. Bai, don''t beat around the bush. You and I aren''t suited to ying with those provocative things."


    "Bai Qing." Bai Antai was unhappy.


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "Forget it, I won''t correct you in any way. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "What exactly is going on between you and Huo Tingshen?"


    "It''s my business."


    "He''s targeting Bai''s, were you instigated by him?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and thought for a moment. "Who knows, maybe."


    "You ?? Bai Qing, if you have anything, juste at us. Stop ying these little tricks. With your self-depraved look, wouldn''t your mother be disappointed if she were alive? "


    "Like I said, don''t mention my mother."


    "Your mother is not a bad person."


    "Of course," she said, looking at him with a face full of resentment. "She''s just a blind fool who''s been cheated for his entire life."


    Bai Antai frowned and looked away, "Qing, there are some things that are not as simple as you think. I also have my difficulties."


    "I''ve already told you, it''s not suitable for us to incite each other." She stood up. "If you''re done with what you want to say, then can I leave now?"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, he said: "Leave Huo Tingshen, I have arranged for a man to suit you. Find a time and go meet him.

 Chapter 57

    Wen Qing looked back at him with her arms crossed. "What if I say no?"


    "It''s impossible for you to be together with Huo Tingshen."


    Wen Qing clenched her fist and said, "That''s my problem, so I won''t trouble you, Mr. Bai."


    After saying that, she picked up her bag, turned around and walked out of the room.


    Seeing here out, Bai Nancheng walked towards her: "Qing."


    Wen Qing smiled at her. White Snow stepped forward with indignation and pulled Bai Nancheng aside. "Wen Qing, you slut. Listen carefully. If you dare to ??"


    "Mom," Bai Nancheng interrupted White Snow with a gloomy face: "Can you stop it?"


    "Bai Nancheng, you have really hardened your wings. You actually helped that slut''s daughter to scold me? Are you trying to piss me off? "Huh?"


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly and said to Bai Nancheng, "I''ll go back first."


    She walked around him and was about to leave. Bai Nancheng wanted to reach out to stop her, but White Snow grabbed his wrist and said, "Listen carefully. I won''t allow you to see this woman again."


    Bai Nancheng shook off her hand, "You''re too kind."


    "Nancheng," White Snow held him back with a sincere face, "I know, you already know the truth. Your mother has always supported your idea, but only Wen Qing, she can''t, she''s not worthy to be your woman, have you remembered that?"


    Bai Nancheng didn''t say anything, he just took his hand away and left quickly.


    But when he came out, Wen Qing was nowhere to be seen.


    He rubbed his hair in frustration. Damn it, damn it.


    Wen Qing sat in the taxi with a slightly absent-minded look in her eyes.


    The driver asked for a long time where you were going before she finally reacted, "You keep driving."


    She calmed her mood and called Huo Tingshen.


    She knew, Huo Tingshen was not targeting the Bai''s Group at all.


    However, Huo Tingshen didn''t pick up the phone even after the ringing ended.


    Feeling a burst of irritation, she said to the driver, "Mr. Driver, let''s go to Peking University."


    She dialed Tong Hao''s number and soon got through: "Hao Hao, are you busy?"


    "No, I''m chasing after the show."


    "I''ll go to school to look for you. Let''s eat together."


    "Miss, how do you know that I haven''t eaten? What do you want to eat? You just happened to call, what do you want to eat?"


    "Let''s go where there''s wine and meat."


    "Yo, are you


    ing on drinking with me? Is that true?"


    "Really, I''ll pick you up from school."


    Tong Hao was excited. "Sure, then we won''t leave until we''re drunk. Wait for me."


    The two of them arrived at a hotpot restaurant.


    Wen Qing specifically asked for a private room, and after ordering the dishes, she asked for a dozen beers. She also asked the waiter to open all the beers.


    When Tong Hao saw her, she felt that something was wrong.


    Asked if there was anything wrong, she said nothing.


    She said only that it was herst indulgence before getting her diploma, and that she had to get drunk today.


    An hour and a halfter, Huo Tingshen, who was working overtime, returned to his office from the meeting room.


    He saw the light of his cell phone shing on the table.


    He turned on the phone, and the missed call was actually from Wen Qing.


    He smiled and dialed back.


    No one answered the first time.


    He raised his eyebrows. This woman was angry?


    He impatiently dialed again. This time, he did call, but the person who answered was not Wen Qing, but an unfamiliar woman.


    "Hello, hello. No matter what business you have now, please call again tomorrow morning. The owner of the phone is not here, so I can''t answer your call."


    Fifteen minutester, Huo Tingshen appeared in the private room of the restaurant.


    At that moment, Wen Qing was standing unsteadily on a chair.


    There were four waiters surrounding the chair, and a very stylish woman.


    Wen Qing pointed at the crystal ball hanging from the chandelier on the ceiling and said, "I want this. I don''t care. I want this."


    Tong Hao nced at the person at the door. Isn''t that Third Young Master Huo, who only appeared in the news? Wasn''t this too cool? In reality, he was even more handsome than he was in the news.


    But, why would he appear here, by the wrong door?


    "Miss, be careful. Come down quickly. If you break our lights, we will lose money."


    Tong Hao came back to her senses and hurriedly looked up at Wen Qing. "Wen Qing,e down here first. I''ll apany you to buy a bigger and brighter one, okay?"


    "No, I want this."


    "I''m taking thismp, give it to her if she wants anything." Huo Tingshen''s voice sounded cold.


    The few of them turned their heads around and were shocked.


    Huo Tingshen took out a card and passed it to the waiter, "You can buy whatever you want."


    Tong Hao was bbergasted ?? What... What was going on?


    Wen Qing lowered her head and also saw Huo Tingshen. She chuckled and pointed at his face, "Huo, Ting, zhen."


    Then, her body swayed and she fell down.


    Huo Tingshen walked up and grabbed her shoulders. He pulled her into his embrace and helped her tond safely.


    Wen Qing stood up and left his arms. She turned her head to look at him and pointed to the top, "I want that. Huo Tingshen, I want that big crystal ball."


    Without saying anything, Huo Tingshen stepped on the chair and pulled down a crystal ball. Themp was on the verge of copse.


    He came down and handed it to her.


    Wen Qing took the crystal ball and held it in her arms. She said to a group of people she didn''t know, "This is mine, mine."


    Everyone was stu


    ed. There was such a thing?


    Huo Tingshen said, "All of you, go out."


    After the waiters left, Huo Tingshen looked at Tong Hao, who was still in shock.


    "You''re her roommate?"


    Tong Hao hurriedly nodded her head.


    He naturally embraced Wen Qing. "I''ll take her back first. You should go back and rest as soon as possible."


    With these words, he carried Wen Qing in his arms. With the help of the crystal ball, Wen Qing became much more obedient.


    At first, Tong Hao was still in a trance, but when they left, she finally realized. How could she let him take Wen Qing away?


    She hurried after him.


    Huo Tingshen walked quickly and had already reached the door. He stuffed Wen Qing into the car.


    She stepped forward and shouted, "Wait, sir, we don''t even know each other. Why should I let you bring my friend away?"


    "ording to what you said, I don''t know you, and I have no reason to let you take her away."


    "We are roommates."


    Huo Tingshen said confidently, "Then my rtionship with her might be even closer than yours."


    Tong Hao was stu


    ed for a moment. When she looked at him closely, she noticed the pen he had stuck in his shirt.


    Her mouth was almost arched in surprise.


    Wen Qing had once said that her identity could not be exposed.


    At that time, she joked, "Are you really the illegitimate daughter of a rich family?"


    At that time, Wen Qing''s eyes were downcast, filled with sadness.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Tong Hao felt that she had guessed correctly.


    Now that she saw this pen, she was even more certain.


    "Don''t tell me you''re Wen Qing''s brother?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "You knew she had a brother?"


    Tong Hao pointed to the pen in his pocket and said, "I picked this up with her. She said that she would give it to her brother. At that time, she even mysteriously engraved it, but didn''t let me see it."


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head and looked at the pen in his pocket: "Can I take her away now?"


    Tong Hao nodded. "Then I''ll trouble you to take good care of her."


    He turned around and looked at Wen Qing who was in the car.


    "Of course."


    This was such a rare opportunity, of course he would take good care of her.

 Chapter 58

    On the way, Wen Qing rested her head on his shoulder and hugged the crystal ball so tightly that she was about to fall asleep.


    As the car turned the corner, she suddenly stood up and let out a dry cough.


    "Stop the car."


    The driver hurriedly stopped.


    When the car came to a stop, Wen Qing immediately opened the door and ran out.


    He got out of the car and walked over to her, patting her back.


    "You clearly don''t know how to drink, but why are you drinking so much?"


    Wen Qing turned her head and looked at him with misty eyes. "Huo ??" "Huo Tingshen. Burp. Hur Hur. You are Huo Tingshen."


    "Yes, it''s Huo Tingshen."


    She shook her head: "Yeah, that''s not right. We can''t be friends with Huo Tingshen. Huo Tingshen ??" "Burp, it''s a gue."


    "Why am I a gue?"


    "Huo Tingshen, it''s rted to Bai Family, anything rted to Bai Family, I want to ?? to get away from it all, it''s all a gue. "


    She knelt down and wrapped her arms around the tree in front of her.


    "Mr. Tree, I will be sworn brothers with you. From now on, you are my rtive, okay?"


    After she finished speaking, she used one hand to hold Huo Tingshen''s cor: "Huo Tingshen, I also have family."


    Seeing her giggling as she said this, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    He put both hands on her shoulders and said, "Come, I''ll take you back."


    "I''m not leaving. I want to be with my family. I want to be with them forever."


    Huo Tingshen whispered in her ear, "I''ll get someone to take your family home, okay?"


    "Really?"


    "I never lie."


    She held the crystal ball in one hand and tried to stand up on the other.


    However, in that instant, a wave of disgust rose in her heart. Without any warning, she threw up all over him.


    In that instant, he gaped in astonishment. For the first time in his life ??.


    Sheughed as if she was fine and shook her body: "Huo Tingshen, you''re so dirty."


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth. If she wasn''t drunk, he would definitely cripple her.


    He took off his jacket, threw it away, and forced himself to help her up. "Get in the car and go home."


    The crystal ball fell from the water and she scrambled to retrieve it before hugging it again.


    He frowned. "You like this crystal ball that much?"


    She put her hand on her lips, motioning for him to be quiet. She looked around cautiously and said, "Let me tell you, this is a magic ball. I can use it to change my mother back."


    Sheughed.


    He frowned slightly and shoved her back into the car.


    The driver sat in the car, not daring to make a sound.


    He was more and more convinced of this Miss Wen. It''ll be all right.


    If it was anyone else, they would probably be ski


    ed alive.


    When he returned to the Huo Family Vi, Wen Qing, the ''perpetrator'', had already gone to sleep.


    Huo Tingshen carried her back to the room, Butler Tong hurried over to help.


    Seeing the awkward look on Huo Tingshen''s face, Butler Tong was also stu


    ed for a moment. Then, he said, "Young Master, I''m here to take care of Miss Wen. You can go wash up. "


    Huo Tingshen put her on the bed and was about to get up when Wen Qing, who was in her sleep, hugged him tightly as if she was afraid of losing something, "Mom, don''t go. I''m scared."


    He carried her in his arms again and looked at Butler Tong: "You guys go rest, I''ll do it."


    "But ??"


    "I can." There was no doubt in Huo Tingshen''s eyes.


    When Butler Tong left with his people, Huo Tingshen sent her to the bathroom.


    He first took off his jacket and washed off the filth on his body before helping her clean it.


    He swallowed and reminded himself that she was drunk.


    However, as soon as he washed her with the hair dryer, she slipped into his arms as if she were boneless.


    It made him even angrier.


    She naturally embraced him, as if she was trying to find afortable position to sleep in.


    He endured and endured, but in the end, he was still unable to hold it in.


    He turned off the shampoo, picked her up, and carried her straight back to the bedroom, where heid her on the bed.


    "Wen Qing, you''re the one who started it."


    With that, he kissed her soft and sweet lips.


    "Ugh ??"


    Wen Qing was so choked by the sudden kiss that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She waspletely confused as to what was reality and what was a dream.


    When Huo Tingshen wanted to take another step forward, she covered her eyes and started crying.


    Huo Tingshen''s heart tightened. He went forward and embraced her.


    Wen Qing choked with sobs. "Mom ??" Ugh, I hate you. Why don''t you take me with you? I don''t like this world, I don''t like them, why didn''t you take me away, why ?? Mom ?? Why do other people have good fathers, but I don''t. "


    She turned around and hugged him tightly. "Take me away, okay? I don''t want to ever again ??" I don''t want to see them. I don''t like it. "


    Huo Tingshen gently embraced her and caressed her back tofort her: "I''m here, it''s okay, it''s okay, Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing fell asleep crying just like that.


    Huo Tingshen was hugged tightly by her.


    There was no ce to vent the mes of desire.


    After all, taking advantage of someone was not honorable.


    This was the first time he found out that this woman was truly a peerless demoness.


    He fell into her hands again.


    He swore in his heart that next time, he would torture her when she was awake.


    Wen Qing woke up naturally from her sleep and opened her eyes in a daze.


    Looking at a strange environment... She frowned slightly.


    Only after a few rounds of thoughts did she abruptly sit up.


    She looked under the covers, saw no clothes, looked around the room, and began to feel afraid.


    What had happened?


    Wasn''t she drinking with Hao Hao?


    She bit her lip, almost crying.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open and Huo Tingshen entered.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt relieved the moment she saw Huo Tingshen.


    After all, if she got drunk twice and slept with two different men, it would break her down and make her want to die.


    She wasn''t that open yet.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her i


    ocent face and resisted the urge tough. "You''re awake?"


    She scratched her forehead. "Why am I here?"


    "I''m also very curious. You called mest night for no reason and wanted me to take you home. You begged and cried and shouted for me to take you in. Did something happen?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qing bit her lips and covered her hands with the nket. She subconsciously grabbed the nket tightly and asked, "Am I?"


    "Otherwise, who would sit in front of me?"


    Wen Qing blushed. "No ??" Impossible, I was clearly drinking with my roommatest night, how could I call you. "


    "I don''t know about that. I only know that you hugged me and didn''t let me gost night, and you even vomited all over me."


    She immediately held her breath and covered her mouth with her hand. She looked at him with blinking eyes and said, "No, I don''t remember vomiting."


    "I was afraid that you would forget after you woke up from your drinking, so I had someone throw the evidence in the yard. It hasn''t been washed yet, do you want to go down and take a look?"


    Her face instantly turned red like an apple. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. "He must be crazy."


    "Put this aside first. Are you still not up? The Civil Affairs Bureau has opened. "


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau is open, what does it have to do with me?"

 Chapter 59

    "Didn''t you tell me to marry you?"


    Hearing this, she burped in fright and looked at him, "Am I?"


    "That''s right, stop doubting it, it''s you. You said that you want me to marry you and help you fight monsters, but Bai Family people are monsters. "Get up. After we get our marriage certificate, I''ll help you fight monsters."


    She didn''t want to listen any longer. She felt like she needed to find a mouse hole and hide inside it to calm down.


    "Huo Tingshen, I was drunkst night. Maybe I spoke some bad words after I drank. Just pretend like you didn''t hear it."


    "All I know is that when I drink, I tell the truth. How much do you want to marry me? That''s why you came to my house in the middle of the night and offered yourself up. "


    Wen Qing''s mind went nk as she recalled some ambiguous scenes.


    Wasn''t that a dream?


    She stretched out her hand and gently bit her thumb. She felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    "I''m thinking that since your family is so luxurious, there shouldn''t be any mouse holes, right?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh out loud, shook his head, and turned around to leave the room.


    She kept breaking down and pped her head twice. She turned around andy on the bed. Then, she knocked her head against the pillow.


    She was going to die. What should she do? She was going to die from embarrassment.


    But before she could finish feeling ashamed, the door opened again and Huo Tingshen came back.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Tingshen reminded himself, and held back hisughter.


    After all, she had tortured him all night.


    How could he let this little demoness off during the day?


    In a split-second, Wen Qing sat back down, looking at him with a serious expression.


    Huo Tingshen put a new set of clothes on the bed: "Your clothes are too dirty to wear. I picked this out for you. Go take a shower, change into some clothes, ande out for breakfast. "


    Huo Tingshen went out. Wen Qing embarrassedly took a shower and changed her clothes.


    When she went downstairs, she felt that the servants of Huo Family were looking at her strangely.


    Huo Tingshen came to the living room and said, "Come have breakfast with us."


    Wen Qing shook her head and waved him off. "No need, I''m not hungry."


    She raised her wrist to check the time, exaggerating, "Oh, I''m going to bete. I need to hurry to thepany."


    "About an hour and a half before work."


    "Uh. The bus is not a rocket. "


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you there. After all, we have other things to do before we go."


    She blushed. This guy, he wouldn''t really take her to get a marriage certificate, would he?


    "I really won''t eat anymore."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Butler Tong, may I trouble you to invite Teacher Wen over for di


    er?"


    Embarrassed, she took the initiative to walk over and sit across from him. "Can I have a word with you alone?"


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand and Butler Tong led his men out.


    She said shamefully, "I don''t know what I said after I drank too muchst night. Even if I did say something I shouldn''t have said, please treat it as if I was drunk. I''m not going to marry you. "


    "The one who said that you are going to get married, and the one that said that you aren''t going to get married, Teacher Wen, do you have a double personality?"


    "I''ve already said that I drank too muchst night, but I''m very sober now. Huo Tingshen, can''t I let this thing pass?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her on the verge of copse and felt his heart ache: "Forget it, I won''t bother with you this time. If there''s a next time ??"


    She firmly shook her head. "There won''t be a next time. I need to stop drinking."


    "Let''s eat."


    Wen Qing nodded. After taking two bites of the bread, she seemed to recall something and said, "That,st night, did we ??"


    She started to speak but then stopped. How could she ask the right question?


    He smirked. "You want to ask me if I''ve done it with you?"


    She blushed and nodded.


    "I''m a man of principle."


    She breathed a sigh of relief. That was no. Great.


    Then, he continued, "Before thest step, I stopped it in time. I don''t want you to say that I am taking advantage of others."


    Last... One step?


    She swallowed.


    So you''ve done all that needs to be done?


    In other words, the red mark she saw on her body in the mirror just now was not an alcohol allergy.


    Ah ?? So awkward.


    She did not say anything else and just quietly finished the meal.


    Before the two of them left, Huo Tingshen seemed to have thought of something and pointed at the crystalmp pendant on the tea table.


    "Don''t you need to bring your magic ball?"


    She turned her head to look at the tea table, confused. "What is it?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled, then turned around and walked out.


    she wondered, scratching her brow. What does that mean?


    What did this man mean?


    Walking out of the hallway and into the courtyard, she was puzzled to see someone nting a tree.


    The greenery in the yard had already been done so well, why was there another cherry blossom?


    Huo Tingshen naturally turned around and looked at her, "I grew your rtive here. When you think about him in the future,e and see him at any time. I won''t charge you for your visit. "


    "Huh?" She was stu


    ed again.


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter and looked at her, "Ah what? Don''t you think this tree looks familiar? "


    She looked at him speechlessly. "What are you talking about?"


    Huo Tingshenughed. "If you don''t know, then forget it. For the current you, not knowing is the best oue. Let''s go."


    When he got into the car, she said worriedly, "It''s not appropriate for me to go there in your car."


    "You only have two choices. One, bete. Second, get in my car and get to thepany in time. "


    Wen Qing was a person with a sense of time. She opened the car door and sat inside without saying a word.


    The car was quiet. Wen Qing turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    When she passed by the Cherry Blossom Long Street and saw the cherry blossoms on the roadside, a terrifying scene suddenly shed through her mind ??


    "Motherf * cker." She put her hand to her lips.


    He looked at her. "What is it?"


    "That tree." She turned her head to look at him. "The tree in your courtyard ??"


    "What, did you remember?"


    Her face flushed red. "I am... You must be dreaming. "


    "No, I still remember clearly that you took that tree as a family member. When you held it tightly, I promised you that I would bring it home, so you were willing to let it go. So this morning, I kept my promise and went to get that tree back. You don''t have to be so grateful to me. Anyway, you were drunk at the time, so you have the final say. "


    She closed her eyes and covered her face. This was too embarrassing.


    Hugging his chest, he said with a carefree expression, "I just don''t know if that tree is your little sister or your little brother. Judging by the age of the tree, it''s definitely not big brother or big sister."


    Wen Qing held her breath and turned to re at him.


    He said calmly, "What''s wrong? Is it possible that everyone else has a dog son and you want to raise a tree as a son or a daughter? "


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Life has already be so difficult. There are some things that shouldn''t be exposed!"


    "Alright." He answered indifferently, turned his head to look outside the window, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of his lips.


    This woman was truly too interesting.

 Chapter 60

    Wen Qing insisted that they get off when there was still one more intersection between the twopanies.


    After getting off the car, she carried her bag and jogged back to the office.


    She was in a hurry, so she wasn''tte.


    Only when she entered the office did she realize that she was thest to arrive.


    With a bit of guilt, she returned to her seat and calmed her breathing, which had be faster after ru


    ing. Then, she started to look through the information.


    Two hourster, she stood up, stretched her muscles and took her cup of water to drink.


    Inside, the voices of several women were heard.


    "It''s definitely her."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Didn''t you see that dress she was wearing? That''s the most popr new model in the Manliten season, it was released just a week ago, worth 110 thousand. I''m a fan of Manliton, so I can''t read it wrong, that''s 100% genuine."


    "That''s right. How could a fresh graduate possibly buy a Manliton? That seems to be right, she''s definitely President Yu''s Little San."


    "That''s right. Look at her face. She looks like a beauty that will bring disaster upon her country."


    Wen Qing pushed the door open and walked in.


    When they saw her, they immediately went silent.


    She politely smiled at them, epted the water, and left the teahouse.


    Back in her seat, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Bai Nancheng, she directly closed the phone and didn''t pick up.


    At noon, when it was time to get off work, everyone began to leave.


    Chen Zinuo, who came to work as a temp at the same time as her, walked over.


    "Wen Qing, do you want toe with me to the cafeteria for di


    er?"


    Wen Qing closed the document. "Sure."


    The two of them went downstairs to the cafeteria and she ordered a bowl of ramen.


    While waiting for the noodles, Wen Qing''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the third young master from the owner''s house, she said to Chen Zinuo, "I''m going to pick up a call."


    She took her cell phone to the side and picked it up. She said in a low voice, "Hello."


    "When are you off duty?"


    "I''ve already gotten off work. I''m having a meal in yourpany''s cafeteria."


    "What about my lunch?"


    "I didn''t have time to do it this morning. Didn''t you know all about it?"


    "So you''re saying that you don''t care about me?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "I didn''t cook, so why should I care about you?"


    "I''ll get my secretary to prepare it. Come up and apany me to eat, it''s boring for me to eat alone."


    "But I came to the restaurant with my colleagues. I''ve already ordered the noodles, so it''s not good for me to leave now."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her ramen noodles were ready and she was told to get the food.


    She hurriedly said, "Let''s stop talking, I''m going to go get the Lamian."


    After being hung up, Huo Tingshen felt unhappy, but he couldn''t act too urgently.


    Wen Qing brought the noodles back and sat down.


    Chen Zinuo smiled, "This is the first time I''ve seen rich people eat ramen noodles. I thought you guys don''t eat these things, but when I went downstairs to find you for di


    er, I was a little worried that you would reject me. I didn''t expect you to be so easy to get along with."


    "Rich people?" Wen Qing was puzzled. "Are you talking about me?"


    "Yeah."


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly, "I''m not a rich person. I have everything but no money."


    "You''re quite a joke."


    She wondered, "I''m not joking. I''m poor. How strange. How could you have such a misunderstanding?"


    "If you are poor in your Ma


    erton clothes, then we are poor, are we not?"


    Merriton? This was the second time she had heard this word before.


    She looked down at her clothes. Could it be that the clothes Huo Tingshen prepared for her were famous brands?


    She didn''t know anything about brands, she just wore them.


    So, this morning, that group of people were discussing Xiao San''er in the tea room?


    "These clothes are a replica." She said calmly.


    "How could that be? Our department has an older sister who is a fan of Manliton''s. She said your clothes are 100% authentic."


    "I''m not stupid enough to rent a room and go buy expensive clothes." She pursed her lips and calmly ate the ramen noodles.


    Chen Zinuo looked at her in disbelief. "Really?"


    She smiled. "Why would I lie to you?"


    Chen Zinuo was skeptical, but she did not say anything.


    After di


    er, the two went upstairs together.


    A lot of people in the office gathered around to chat, and when they saw the two return, someone shot them a look.


    Chen Zinuo hurried back to her desk.


    Wen Qing ignored them. She took the cup to the tea room and poured a cup of water. As she drank, she dialed Tong Hao''s number.


    Tong Hao picked up the phone and saidzily, "Is she sober?"


    "What happened to mest night?"


    "How would I know? You look like you''re risking your life for the sake of alcohol. Wait a moment, let''s not talk about this for now. That brother of yours who can''t even see the light of day is a bit too handsome, doesn''t he not have a girlfriend?"


    I see that the news didn''t mention that he has a girlfriend, so I still have a chance. Why don''t you introduce me to him? If I fly up to the branch and be a phoenix, I can still be your sister-inw. Just thinking about it makes me feel satisfied. "


    "Big brother?" Wen Qing was puzzled. Could it be that her brother came to find herst night?


    "Wait a moment, fine, speak clearly, what big brother."


    "You don''t know who sent you homest night?"


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "Who?"


    "Damn, you really don''t know? Did your brother just send you home and leave?"


    "Which brother?" She was even more confused, didn''t Huo Tingshen bring her home yesterday?


    Thinking about how there were so many Huo Family siblings, she said: "The owner of the pen, is in the Northern City, a god-like figure, Huo Tingshen."


    "Tsk, that ??" "Alright, alright. Actually ??"


    "Alright, stop hiding it, I saw him yesterday, he was the one who came to the restaurant to pick you up. I really didn''t expect that you would be the invisible little princess. Your brother is way too spoilt, isn''t he? "


    "He spoils me?"


    "Yeah, damn it, I feel embarrassed just thinking about it. Do you remember when you were drunk and insisted on taking the crystal pendant from the chandelier in the restaurant?"


    Wen Qing blushed. "Is that true?"


    "Yes."


    "And the result?"


    "In the end, your brother took out his bank card and gave it to the restaurant waiter without a second word. Then I jumped onto a chair, stretched out my hand, and pulled down a crystal ball for you, saying that it was for you. "


    "Ugh."


    Remembering the crystal chandelier she had seen in his house that morning, Wen Qing covered her mouth with her hand and ced the cup on the counter. She crouched down and covered her face with her hands.


    Damn, this is so embarrassing.


    How could she face Huo Tingshen in the future?


    Ah, what to do.


    There was no way to live.


    Someone pushed the door open and saw Wen Qing squatting there dejectedly. The other person gave her a sideways nce and went to get some coffee.


    Wen Qing stood up and said to Tong Hao, "Alright, alright. I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t be talking to you for now. I''ll look for you for a mealter."


    After hanging up, she picked up her cup and was about to leave.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment, the employee who just came in also turned around.


    Before the two of them even bumped into each other, the employee poured a cup of freshly brewed coffee onto Wen Qing''s body.

 Chapter 61

    Wen Qing cried out in pain. She grabbed the clothes in front of her and fa


    ed herself as she ran to the sink. She poured a cup of cold water into her cup and poured it on her clothes.


    It was a long skirt, and she couldn''t lift it to check.


    Upon seeing Wen Qing in such pain, her lips curled into a frown. She then said, "Intern, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to do that."


    Wen Qing looked up at her.


    If the other party didn''t mean it, then so be it.


    However ??


    "We didn''t bump into each other. Why did you pour coffee on me first?"


    "What do you mean? We clearly bumped into each other just now. Are you saying that I purposely spilled coffee on you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The argument between the two of them quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    The female employee pulled Wen Qing out of the tea room and said to the people around i


    ocently, "Dear friends, please help me judge this. Just now, I made a cup of coffee, and when I turned around, I identally bumped into this temporary worker. Some of the coffee spilled onto her body. In the end, she actually said that I did it on purpose. Haha, I really ?? Luckily, I apologized. If I didn''t apologize, would she say that I intentionally killed someone? "


    Wen Qing looked at the other party''s evil expression and became slightly angry.


    Was this a sudden disaster that came from the sky?


    There were also people around who started to smooth things over and help to make peace. However, because she was a temporary worker, everyone was helping that female employee on one side.


    "Little Wen, don''t be so angry. Our office has always been harmonious and no one is going to intentionally target you."


    "Yeah, it''s nothing. Pei-jie says she''s sorry. If youugh it off, this matter will be over. "


    Seeing the help of this group of people, Wen Qing knew that even if she exined that the two of them had not bumped into each other, and that the person had done it on purpose, no one would believe her.


    Or perhaps, they actually believed that they would still choose to help a contract worker like them, rather than a temporary worker like her.


    Wen Qing cast a cold nce at Su Pei before she turned around and walked away from the crowd into the washroom.


    She slowly lifted her clothes. Above the white panties, there was a whole patch around her belly, all red and swollen.


    At this moment, someone walked in through the door. Seeing the injury on her stomach, the other party was taken aback.


    She walked up to her and said, "Why is it so serious? Xiao Wen, you have to go to the hospital to have a look. "


    Wen Qing also felt that if this went on, the wound might be inmed.


    She endured the pain and came out of the washroom to look for her immediate supervisor to take a leave of absence.


    Upon hearing that she was going to the hospital, Su Pei replied disdainfully from afar, "Oh, she''s so delicate and weak. It''s just a ssh of water on her body, yet she still wants to go to the hospital?"


    Wen Qing said coldly, "That''s boiling hot water."


    "Aren''t you still separated by ayer of clothes?"


    When the female staff who came out of the washroom heard that, she stepped forward and said, "Pei-jie, there''s almost bubbles on Wen Qing''s stomach. It''s pretty serious."


    Su Peilian looked at him and said, "Yang Qing, what does this have to do with you? I know you don''t like me, but don''t try to add oil to the fire."


    "Why am I exaggerating? I saw it with my own eyes. Thedy''s stomach was burned by your water. Don''t you want others to say anything?"


    At that moment, the door to the manager''s office opened. General Manager On Chengwei came out and said unhappily, "What''s the matter? Why are you making such a ruckus during work hours? Are you guys going to work or not?"


    Su Pei pouted and walked to On Chengwei''s side, feeling wronged, "General Manager, I really can''t do this job anymore. An old employee like me was actually squeezed by a new temporary worker. What the hell is this?"


    Su Pei repeated what they had said at the entrance of the tea room to On Chengwei.


    Before On Chengwei could say anything, Yang Qing walked over to Wen Qing and stood beside her saying, "General Manager, let Xiao Wen go to the hospital to have a look at her wounds first. She''s got blisters on her stomach." If this were to continue, things would getplicated. We can''t mistreat people just because she''s a temporary worker, can we? "


    Su Pei took a step forward and said to Yang Qing, "Yang Qing, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that I''m bullying others? "


    "Are you not clear in your heart whether or not you have bullied people? It was you who poured water on others, what right do you have to be so arrogant? "


    "Heavens, is there still anyw? When I sshed her with water earlier, I already apologized for it. She was the one who ndered me first, saying that we didn''t run into each other. I purposely spilled on her, she was targeting me."


    "Wen Qing just entered the workce. Today is her second day at work. Why would she want to target you?"


    On Chengwei was displeased and scolded, "What are you two doing? Both of you shut up."


    He walked over to Wen Qing. "Wen, if your injuries are serious, you should go to the hospital first. Don''t dy any longer."


    Wen Qing turned her head to the side and pped Su Pei. "If the person is doing things, the day will see. Whoever nders anyone will know."


    She went to the table, picked up her bag, and left.


    Arriving at the hospital, the doctor examined the wound and said that it was a scald with some edema.


    Fortunately, her clothes were big, so the water she poured over buffered her wound. She then held on to the cold water and sshed it on her wound, otherwise, it would have been very serious.


    The doctor applied some medicine to her wound and wrapped the gauze around it.


    After giving her some instructions, she paid the bill and left the hospital.


    When she was about to leave the emergency surgery department, she happened to see Huo Tingshen ru


    ing into the emergency hall.


    With a single nce, he saw Wen Qing and walked up to her. "How are you?"


    Wen Qing was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m asking you, how are your injuries?"


    Wen Qing waved the payment slip in front of his eyes, "It''s nothing important, the doctors have already dealt with it for me."


    "Who handled it for you?"


    "The emergency surgery department."


    Huo Tingshen walked over and asked the doctor about Wen Qing''s condition. Huo Tingshen walked over and asked Wen Qing''s condition.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and walked to Wen Qing''s side. He said unhappily, "Why didn''t you call me when something happened to you?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and looked at him. "You''re not a doctor."


    "But I''m your boss."


    Sheughed, "Then may I ask the boss, is the injury that I suffered during work hours a work injury? Do we report it or not? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and sighed helplessly. She was actually still in the mood to joke.


    When he first arrived, he was terrified.


    They got out of the hospital and into the car. She was just about to fasten her seat belt when she let out a cry of pain.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "It hurts."


    "Go to the back."


    Wen Qing got off the car and sat in the back. He looked at her worriedly and said bitterly, "Which employee is so blind that they can''t even hold a cup properly? What are they doing? They''re really useless."


    "It''s an old employee, her name is Su Pei. She already apologized to me, saying that she didn''t do it on purpose."


    He looked at her in the rearview mirror with an expression of disappointment. "So, you said very magnanimously that it was all right?"

 Chapter 62

    Wen Qing gazed at his back as she pondered. After a moment of hesitation, she finally spoke, "How is that possible? She''s doing this on purpose."


    Huo Tingshen looked back at her and raised his voice a few decibels: "She did it on purpose?"


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "You''re the boss." If I tell you these, will it look like I''m making a snitch? "


    "Cut the crap, what''s going on?"


    "Actually, I don''t know why, but even if the two of us were to pour water in the tea room and then turn around at the same time to leave, the distance between us wouldn''t have been enough to collide with each other. But her coffee has already spilled onto me, so I don''t think it should have been identally caused by that."


    Huo Tingshen angrily hit the steering wheel again: "You''ve been bullied, why didn''t you call me?"


    "Why should I call you? Like a primary school studentining, let my parents help me beat up the other side? Besides, if you don''te down, I''ll lose a lot of face. If youe down here, wouldn''t everyone know that I have to go through the back door? I don''t want to be pointed out by others while I''m working here for the next month. "


    "So, you intend to suffer this injustice for nothing?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "I will find out the reason why she targeted me before I counterattack."


    "Heh, your words are rather nice to listen to."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "If you don''t believe me, then so be it. Anyway, that''s what I n to do."


    Huo Tingshen smiled and didn''t say anything else. Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something and said, "That''s right, why did youe to the hospital?"


    "I called you. It was a woman in the department called Yang Qing who answered. She said that your phone was left in the tea room. You were scalded and went to the hospital."


    "But I didn''t tell her which hospital I was in."


    "Aren''t normal people treated nearby?"


    She smiled. Indeed.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t send her back to thepany, instead, he brought her back to Huo Family.


    Arriving at the Huo Family entrance, Wen Qing refused to get off the car even if she died, her expression cold.


    When Huo Tingshen told her to get off for the third time, she stubbornly said, "You can either send me to thepany or take me home. Anyway, I definitely won''t live here."


    "Your family is here too. Where can you go?"


    Wen Qing red at him. "Are you


    ing to keep using this weakness to ridicule me in the future?"


    "Right, I''llugh at you for the rest of your life."


    My whole life...


    She looked at him. Did he know how long his life was?


    He was not in her future ns.


    "I want to go back to thepany or send me home."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and stared at her.


    The two of them faced each other for no less than ten minutes before he backed away, left the Huo Family once more, and sent her back to Big City Home.


    "It''s almost 4 PM. You don''t need to go back to thepany today. Have a good rest."


    "Alright."


    He took her back upstairs.


    As Wen Qing entered the room, she seemed to recall something. "Oh right, I heard that these clothes are very expensive?"


    "Do I get cheap clothes?"


    "I can''t return your clothes to you then. They''ve already been stained by the coffee and can''t be washed. If you want to impensation, then go and find that Su Pei. I don''t have any money."


    Huo Tingshen lovingly rubbed her head and looked at her: "Alright, don''t be so talkative. Change your clothes and rest well. I''lle back to see you again tonight."


    With that, he walked out.


    Wen Qing quickly said, "You don''t have toe to see me tonight. I can manage by myself."


    However, Huo Tingshen ignored her.


    After he had left, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten the important thing to ask.


    She patted her brain: "Wen Qing ah Wen Qing, in front of Huo Tingshen, don''t you even have a brain?"


    When Huo Tingshen returned to his office, he called Lin Shaokang in.


    "Find an excuse and ask Yang Qing from the training department toe to my office. You don''t need to say anything. "


    "Alright." Lin Shaokang wondered why Third Young Master had been so concerned about the training department these past two days.


    Ten minutester, Yang Qing appeared in his office and said respectfully, "Hello, CEO Huo Tingshen. I am Yang Qing."


    "Do you know why I called you up here?"


    Yang Qing was very nervous. Of course, she didn''t know. She really didn''t think that she would have the chance to meet with the CEO in this life.


    "Sorry, CEO Huo Tingshen, I don''t really know."


    "Do you know what happened to the temporary workers who were thrown coffee in your department today?"


    Yang Qing wondered how the CEO knew about this.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me about it."


    Yang Qing took a deep breath and recounted the entire process.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "So, are you sure it was Su Pei who sshed Wen Qing?"


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. At that time, the two of them were the only ones in the tea room."


    "Oh? Then why do you think Su Pei threw coffee at the temp? "


    Yang Qing hesitated for a moment, "CEO Huo Tingshen, I... "I''m not sure."


    "Your analysis is fine, I want to know why Wen Qing was bullied."


    Hearing him say that, Yang Qing immediately understood that CEO Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing knew each other.


    Yang Qing said, "These few days, someone in the office said that General Manager On Chengwei arranged for a lover he just found to enter thepany to be a temporary trainee lecturer. Everyone has been guessing who she is."


    Today, someone spected that Wen Qing was the lover of General Manager On Chengwei because she wore a new Ma


    erton dress. Su Pei probably targeted Wen Qing because of this. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. So it was because of the dress he bought that caused this trouble. "Why would Su Pei target her?"


    Yang Qing let out a sigh of relief, "President Huo, Su Pei is actually one of the lovers of the General Manager On Chengwei, and I''m not the only one who knows about this. Everyone in the office knows about it, and it''s precisely because of this that Wen Qing was bullied today. Actually, everyone was just afraid that Su Pei would wear some small shoes for them behind their backs. "


    Huo Tingshenughed coldly. This On Chengwei was quite carefree.


    "Then why did you choose to help Wen Qing?"


    "Because I know that she has nothing to do with On Chengwei''s lover."


    "Oh, how do you know?"


    "I already knew who On Chengwei''s lover was the moment the four impromptu instructors came to the office. That''s because thest time I was shopping, I identally saw General Manager On Chengwei buying bags for that girl. "That''s why I know that Wen Qing was bullied as an i


    ocent gunman today."


    "Then why did you dare to help Wen Qing alone?"


    "Because I really don''t like Su Pei."


    "The reason."


    "Su Pei came to thepanyter than me. Originally, I was her master, butter on, because of her bad style, she climbed up faster than me. She used On Chengwei''s help to push me around the office. I''m not convinced. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. It seemed that this woman could indeed be used. His voice was cold as he said, "Ok, in this period of time, if anyone bullies Wen Qing, she can report to me. This is your condition to be an executive."


    Yang Qing was stu


    ed. Be a supervisor?


    She ?? Upgraded?


    "OK, CEO Huo Tingshen."


    "Find evidence that Su Pei made a mistake on official matters. Hit her once and reasonably expel her. Don''t let anyone contact Wen Qing regarding this matter."


    Yang Qing was pleasantly surprised. Even though she knew that the CEO wanted to use her to protect Wen Qing, she still felt good about expelling Su Pei. "Yes."


    "Alright, go down and bring Wen Qing''s phone over. This is none of your business."


    Yang Qing walked a few steps and seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and asked, "CEO Huo Tingshen, is the person who called Wen Qing this afternoon you?"


    "What? You didn''t see the caller ID when you answered the phone in the afternoon?"


    Yang Qing felt a little awkward. "The caller ID isn''t showing your name."


    "What does it show?"


    "The third young master of the host family."


    Huo Tingshen was stu


    ed. The third young master of the owner''s house?

 Chapter 63

    CHAPTER 63. SHE WILL MARRIAGE ME


    After Yang Qing left, Huo Tingshen smiled.


    He thought back to what he had seen on her cell phone, ''the silly son of the headmaster''.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head. This woman ??


    Not longter, Lin Shaokang knocked on the door and came in. He then handed Wen Qing''s phone to him.


    "Third Young Master, this was just delivered by Yang Qing. She said you wanted this. "


    He took over the phone and said to Lin Shaokang, "From today onwards, investigate On Chengwei. I want to use his weakness to deal with him."


    "Understood, Third Young Master."


    He put the phone back in his pocket and stood up. "I''m leaving first. Call me if you need anything."


    "Alright."


    Huo Tingshen went downstairs and drove to Wen Qing''s house.


    At that moment, Wen Qing was returning from the market with dishes.


    When he walked to the entrance of the building, he saw Bai Nancheng from afar.


    Seeing her, Bai Nancheng quickly walked over, "Qing, I''m sorry."


    "Big brother, look, you''re here again. I''ve said it before, don''t say you''re sorry."


    "But yesterday ??"


    She interrupted him. "You didn''t bring them to me. Besides, they are them, and you are you. "


    "Then why didn''t you pick up the phone today?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "I''m busy."


    "Girl, you truly don''t let me rx. I truly thought you were angry at me. Come, give me a warm hug to calm my injured heart."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and pulled her into his arms.


    She cried out in pain, "It hurts."


    Bai Nancheng hurriedly released her. "What happened?"


    She took two steps back, put down the vegetable and covered her belly with her hand.


    "Big brother, you''re too barbaric, I''m sick now."


    Bai Nancheng''s heart tightened: "What''s going on? "Quick, let me take a look."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Alright brother, don''t get too worked up. It''s just that I identally got scalded by hot water today. After applying medicine and wrapping it with gauze, it won''t hurt that much if I don''t touch it."


    "Such a big person, how could you be so careless? Did you go to the hospital or did you just randomly deal with him?"


    "To the hospital."


    While the two of them were pushing and pulling, Huo Tingshen''s car had already driven in.


    He got out of the car and walked over to them.


    The moment Bai Nancheng saw him, his expression instantly turned cold.


    How did this man know this ce?


    Could it be ?? Had he been here before?


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of Wen Qing. As if he didn''t see anyone else, he said to Wen Qing, "How is it? Are you feeling better?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, much better."


    Bai Nancheng leaned to the side and pulled Wen Qing behind him as he looked at Huo Tingshen.


    He actually knew that Wen Qing was injured.


    It seemed that Wen Qing had notplied with his words, as she was still in a rtionship with him.


    The two men looked at each other.


    There was no need to mention how awkward Wen Qing was.


    She knew that her brother hated Huo Tingshen.


    "Big brother ??"


    "You go upstairs first," Bai Nancheng''s voice was cold.


    But Wen Qing knew he was talking to her.


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "CEO Bai Nancheng, it''s not appropriate for you to order Teacher Wen around like this, right?"


    Bai Nanchengughed coldly, "How I talk to her is my business. It has nothing to do with Third Young Master Huo."


    "She''s a woman I like, do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    Bai Nancheng gritted his teeth and looked at him with hostility, "Then I''m afraid Mr. Huo will be disappointed. Wen Qing can''t marry someone with the surname Huo."


    "This, I''m afraid, isn''t something that a person with the surname Bai can decide."


    Huo Tingshen smiled evilly: "She will definitely marry me."


    "Third Young Master Huo is too conceited. Even though I''m from Bai Family, Wen Qing will definitely listen to me. As for the reason, isn''t Third Young Master Huo also very clear about it?"


    Huo Tingshen sneered, "Is it because you are her unreasonable elder brother? "Bai Nancheng, I think the one who is conceited is you, right?"


    "Whether it''s unreasonable or not is not up to Third Young Master Huo to decide."


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes narrowed, "When your Bai Family is flourishing, she will always be alone. When she needed family, the Bai Family people were her enemies. Now that she doesn''t need a family, you actually jumped out and pretended to be a good brother, right?


    Bai Nancheng, as a person, you can''t be too despicable. "About Wen Qing, you, a man with the surname Bai, it doesn''t count no matter what you say."


    Bai Nancheng clenched his fist: "Regardless of whether or not this matter was a


    ounced publicly, she is a member of the Bai Family, this point is unquestionable."


    "Enough." Wen Qing interrupted their conversation.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "Are the two of you done yet?"


    She walked in front of Huo Tingshen and said, "Huo Tingshen, I thank you for your help these past few days, but I hope you can remember that my original intention will not change. I really will not marry you."


    The moment she finished speaking, Bai Nancheng looked at Huo Tingshen with a mocking smile.


    Wen Qing nced at Huo Tingshen guiltily, then turned around to look at Bai Nancheng.


    "And you, brother, I admit that you are my brother, but that does not mean that I will listen to everything you say. You are only my brother, but I will not let you change my life.


    I hate Bai Family, so stop saying that I have the blood of the Bai''s family on me. If possible, I really want to drain the blood of my Bai Family from my body. It doesn''t matter even if it hurts. "


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to the bag and picked it up, "You two, I''m not feeling well, so I won''t be apanying you. You two can slowly argue. Goodbye."


    Wen Qing went straight into the building and went upstairs.


    When she got home, she threw the vegetables by the door, walked to the sofa and sat down, covering her forehead with her hands.


    Why did the two of them bump into each other?


    The scene just now was too shocking.


    I was afraid they would start to fight.


    Five minutester, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She was still in a daze, but when she heard the doorbell, she became slightly nervous.


    She walked over and looked through the peephole.


    It was Huo Tingshen.


    She opened the door and looked around.


    Huo Tingshen walked in, "Stop looking, I''m the only one here."


    She wondered, "My brother left?"


    "Or do you want him toe up with me?"


    "Then why didn''t you leave?"


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at him obliquely, "You don''t like me that much?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "I ??"


    Huo Tingshen took out her cell phone and handed it over to her: "From now on, you''re not allowed to reject me in front of others, especially since they are from Bai Family."


    "If you''re afraid of losing face, then don''t look for me again. What I said just now was true."


    He looked at Wen Qing and said calmly, "I''ve said this before, we have a long way to go in the future. There are some things that the more you talk, the more you''ll p your face in the future." I was afraid that you would want to find a mouse hole out of shame. "


    Her face was slightly red. This man couldn''t be ridiculing her for what happenedst night, right?


    As she was thinking, he asked with a serious expression, "What''s Bai Nancheng called you in your phone?"

 Chapter 64

    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. "Ah?"


    "Let me ask you, what''s the name you gave Bai Nancheng on your phone?"


    She pursed her lips. "Why do you ask?"


    "I''m curious if you''re only giving a nickname to the man you hate. After all, I''m not very satisfied with the name of thendowner''s third young master."


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva. "Why are you ??" Did you just peek at my phone? "


    Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything, but stared at her face.


    Wen Qing pouted and said, "Big brother from a rich family."


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head and sneered.


    Wen Qing frowned, "What are youughing for?"


    "This form of address isn''t that much better than mine."


    Wen Qing was embarrassed for a moment. "If you have nothing else to say, then go back earlier."


    "It''s because I''m fine that I didn''t n to leave early. After all, you''re currently sick, so I have to take care of you."


    "I don''t need someone to take care of me."


    "That doesn''t count," he said, pointing to the vegetables on the ground by the door. "You''re going to cook?"


    "Otherwise, am I going to starve to death?" She looked at him with displeasure.


    "You speak with displeasure. We sound like a fight. "


    "If I''m unhappy, can''t I be emotional?"


    "Sure," Huo Tingshen looked at her calmly: "Anyway, I have my eyes on you now. You can be willful and I won''t get into an awkward situation with you. "


    Wen Qing blushed. Could he really say such words as if nothing had happened? He was actually still as calm as before.


    This was indeed the legendary Huo Tingshen, right?


    Could it be that the person she knows is a fake Third Young Master Huo?


    Wen Qing ignored himzily. She walked over, picked up the grocery bag, and headed for the kitchen.


    Huo Tingshen said, "There''s no need for extra dishes. I was almost full just now, so I can''t eat that much."


    She stared back at him. Who said he wouldn''t get mad at her?


    What he said and what he did weren''t the same, he was truly invincible.


    Wen Qing went into the kitchen and simply made two bowls of tomato and egg noodles.


    The main reason was that she really did not have much appetite.


    The two of them sat on the small coffee table, while Huo Tingshen ate with relish.


    She took two bites, looked at him, tried to say something, but did not speak.


    Huo Tingshen quickly finished the noodles and looked at her: "What do you want to say?"


    She swallowed the noodles in her mouth. "How do you know what I''m going to say?"


    "With a guilty conscience, you can tell that you have something to say. Alright, I''ve finished eating anyway, just be honest."


    "Who said I have a guilty conscience? I just want to ask you, are you really targeting Bai Family?"


    "Yes," he raised his eyebrows. "Did Bai Nancheng tell you this?"


    "It''s not him, it''s someone else from the Bai Family. Why are you targeting the Bai Family?"


    "Do we even need a reason? Huo Family and Bai Family have never been on good terms. I have disliked them for a long time. "


    Wen Qing was puzzled. This was indeed the truth.


    "But the Huo Family and them have been at odds for a very long time. Before this, these twopanies have never targeted each other before. This time, it''s probably because of your unteral attack, right? "


    "Do you care?"


    "That''s not it. I''m just curious as to why you suddenly decided to do such a thing."


    "If there''s a reason, it''s for you."


    Wen Qing frowned. Was it really because of her?


    "I want to let you see the true face of the person from Bai Family."


    "What true face?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Why are you asking so much? Just wait and see."


    The next morning, Wen Qing came to thepany. After she cleaned her desk, she went to pour herself a ss of water.


    When she came out of the tea room, she happened to meet Su Pei who came in from outside.


    Su Pei looked at her and walked up to her, saying, "Yo, young people nowadays are amazing. To bezy just for the sake of not working. Because a small wound like this would cause others to be wronged. Tsk tsk, looks like people really can''t live too simply. "


    Wen Qing''s expression was calm as she walked past her, pretending that she didn''t see her.


    Su Pei was left hanging by a temporary worker for a while. She went back to her desk in a


    oyance and threw her bag onto the table. She red coldly at Wen Qing, who wasn''t far away.


    "My dear friends, I also don''t want to work today. Is there anyone who would like to go to the teahouse with me and identally touch it? I beg you to ssh some water on me."


    A few people around her echoed her words and chuckled.


    "Pei-jie, forget it. Why are you getting angry at a little girl?"


    Su Pei shook her head. "I''ve lived for close to thirty years. I can run into anything I want. To be honest, I feel disgusted with this world."


    Wen Qing took out a few invoices from her bag, walked in front of Su Pei, and ced them on her table. In a calm voice, she said, "Su Pei, this is the invoice for the diagnosis and treatment as well as the medical fees that I checked in the hospital yesterday. Because my injuries were caused by you, you can no longer empathize with the pain, but this fee can''t be borne by me alone."


    Su Pei quickly stood up, "Wen Qing, are you sick? What right do I have to pay for your treatment?"


    "Then why should I remain silent after being hurt by you for no reason? Why should I bear the cost myself? Who did I offend?"


    "You deserve it. Who told you not to have eyes when walking?"


    "Su Pei, don''t think that you can bully people just because you''re a contract worker. That''s right, I''m a temporary worker, but because I''m a temporary worker, I''m not afraid of anything. If you don''t want to bear the costs that should be borne by you, then I can only go to thepany and sue you. I really want to see, at the end of the matter, who will suffer, in the end, I am only a temporary worker, if worsees to worse, I won''t work for Imperial Emblem Group anymore. "


    Su Pei gritted her teeth as she red at Wen Qing.


    She probably didn''t think that she would run into such a situation.


    "There''s more," Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. She turned around and walked to her desk. She picked up her ss of water and sshed it on Su Pei''s body.


    She was receiving warm water, not hot.


    Even so, Su Pei still screamed.


    "Wen Qing, are you crazy?" She shook her clothes as she gave Wen Qing a push.


    After Wen Qing stood there, she said seriously, "Earlier, you were the one asking for trouble. Now that I''m helping you, why are you so angry?"


    "You ??" Su Pei pointed at her.


    She raised her hand to sweep Su Pei''s hand away. "Su Pei, listen carefully. Yesterday you sshed me with hot coffee, causing me to burn. Today, I only hit you with warm water. This is my kindness.


    Also, my outfit yesterday was a new product for the season for Manliton. A cup of coffee from you destroyed one of my clothes, yet I didn''t let youpensate me. That was already giving you a lot of face. It''s best if you don''t act too arrogantly about this. Otherwise, I really don''t mind fighting to the end with you. "

 Chapter 65

    Su Pei looked at Wen Qing with an unconvinced expression.


    At this moment, General Manager On Chengwei and Yang Qing walked in together.


    Seeing On Chengwei, Su Pei quickly left her seat. She walked in front of On Chengwei''s General Manager with a wronged expression: "General Manager On Chengwei, I really can''t do this job anymore. Just where did you get this temporary job from? She''s too arrogant. Look at me."


    As she spoke, she stomped her feet in anger.


    On Chengwei frowned. "What''s the matter again?"


    Su Pei pointed at Wen Qing, "She came to ask for my medical fees and sshed water all over me. I didn''t do it on purpose yesterday, and I also apologized. What is she doing today?"


    Wen Qing''s voice was cold, "Weren''t you the one in the office just now begging everyone to throw their tantrums at you? You said it yourself, and now that someone helped you, you''reing toin again? "Su Pei, you can''t just treat thepany as your own home just because you''re a contract worker, right?"


    "Wen Qing, shut up." Su Pei shouted.


    On Chengwei frowned. "Stop right there. What are you two actually


    ing? You''ve been causing trouble since yesterday. Are you guys done yet?"


    "It was obviously her problem. Before she came, our office was very harmonious." Su Pei looked at Wen Qing in a


    oyance.


    At this moment, On Chengwei also set his gaze on Wen Qing.


    Yu He Wei didn''t say anything. Yang Qing said, "Who said that the office has always been harmonious? Earlier, you had always been arrogantly bullying everyone, making everyone angry. Everyone had no choice but topliment you. What kind of harmony is this?"


    "Yang Qing, stop with your nonsense. When did I do that? What''s more, what right do you have to be bullied by me?"


    "You''ve always been doing this. As for the reason, other than contract workers, does anyone else not know about it?"


    The office instantly quieted down.


    Yu He Wei knew that it wouldn''t do him any good to continue this matter.


    He cast a sidelong nce at Yang Qing. "Alright, let''s cut to the chase. Wen Qing, go back to your desk. I have something to a


    ounce."


    Wen Qing turned around to return to her seat. Su Pei pulled her wrist and said unhappily, "General Manager, do you mean to say that I was sshed with water for free?"


    Wen Qing calmly said, "How much are your clothes worth? Give me the invoice and I willpensate you ording to the original price. In addition, when Ie to thepany tomorrow, I will also give you the invoice for my clothes. At that time, you will alsopensate me ordingly. "That way, we can be considered even."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Pei immediately fell silent.


    On Chengwei said, "If the two of you continue to make trouble, then get out of here."


    Su Pei took advantage of this step and snorted coldly. She loosened her grip on Wen Qing''s hand and went back to her seat.


    Wen Qing returned to her desk and sat down.


    On Chengwei stood in the middle of the office and said with a serious face, "Everyone, focus on me. I have something to a


    ounce." Just now, I received a notice from the HR Department. From today onwards, Yang Qing will be promoted to the position of the head of the Training Department. In the future, if anyone had any questions, they could ask Supervisor Yang. Manager Yang won''t be able to solve it. She''ll find me to discuss it. "


    Upon hearing the news, everyone in the office immediately apuded Yang Qing.


    Yang Qing smiled at everyone and said, "In the future, please continue to give us pointers, brothers and sisters."


    Angry, Su Pei threw her pen into the corner of the table.


    Yang Qing turned her head to look at Wen Qing and gave her a gentle smile.


    Wen Qing also smiled back, but she was still a bit confused. She felt that Yang Qing seemed to be very good to her.


    But why?


    After everyone left during lunch time, Wen Qing was ready to leave with her lunch box.


    However, before she could stand up, Chen Zinuo walked over and said cheerfully, "Wen Qing, let''s go eat lunch together."


    Wen Qing hurriedly put down the box of food that she hadn''t picked up. "I still have some things to finish. Why don''t you go first?"


    "No problem, I''ll wait for you."


    Wen Qing stood up. "Why don''t we go eat first? I''lle back after di


    er."


    "Sure." Chen Zinuo took her arm casually.


    Wen Qing still felt a little ufortable. As she walked to the door of the office, she did not forget to look back at the bag under her table.


    What should she do?


    When they arrived at the staff dining room, she quickly ordered a quick meal.


    Seeing that she was eating so quickly, Chen Zinuo smiled and said, "Why are you eating so fast? Stop choking."


    "No problem, I always eat fast."


    She quickly ate the rice and two dishes. Looking at her watch, she said to Chen Zinuo, "Nope, I''m very sorry. I need to hurry up and go upstairs. After reading the documents, I still have other things to do."


    Seeing that she was really anxious, Chen Zinuo nodded her head repeatedly. "Then go quickly."


    Wen Qing jogged back into the office. At that moment, there were only a few people in the office.


    She picked up the lunchbox and took cover all the way, from the elevator to the stairs. She finally made it to the 36th floor.


    When she arrived at the door of Huo Tingshen''s office, she knocked on the door.


    Huo Tingshen''s cold voice came from inside: "Come in."


    Wen Qing pushed the door and entered. Huo Tingshen''s face was cold as he gestured to his watch: "I thought you weren''t going to give me food today."


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward. "Sorry, my colleague just told me to go to the cafeteria. I didn''t have any excuse to refuse, so I had no choice but toe up after having di


    er with her."


    "So, I''m not even in the first ce when ites to eating?"


    Wen Qing giggled as she opened her lunchbox and changed the subject. "I made spicy chicken and fried rape today, but I forgot to ask if you had any chili peppers."


    "Sure."


    Wen Qing pped her hands. "That''s great. Come over and have a taste. This is my specialty."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and walked over with a cold face. "How''s your wound today?"


    "It won''t hurt even if I don''t touch it. My injuries aren''t that serious, I should be able to recover soon."


    "Don''t say things like that. You''re not a doctor, you need to be careful in taking care of yourself. In a ce like this where you can''t see the light of day, if it breaks, you''ll suffer greatly."


    "Got it," she looked at him and smiled faintly.


    It had been a long time since anyone had cared about her since her mother had left.


    Halfway through his meal, Huo Tingshen suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Wen Qing felt a burst of nervousness in her heart. She stood up slowly and looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen looked towards the door and calmly asked, "Who?"


    "Third Young Master, it''s me." Lin Shaokang''s voice came from outside the door.


    Wen Qing whispered, "What do we do, what do we do?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her nervous appearance and smiled evilly, "Give me a kiss, I''ll think of a way for you."


    "Hey," she whispered, staring at him.


    "Otherwise, I would have let him in. When he goes out to speak nonsenseter, it will no longer be a matter that I can meddle in."


    "You ??"


    Huo Tingshen turned his face to the side and tapped his own cheek. "I won''t make things difficult for you. You can also kiss my cheek."

 Chapter 66

    "You''re crazy." Wen Qing red at him.


    Huo Tingshen turned his head towards the door: "Shaokang ??"


    She stepped forward, covered his mouth, and kissed him on the cheek as quick as a dragonfly.


    Huo Tingshen was overjoyed. He raised his eyebrows: "Go to the lounge inside and rest for a while."


    Wen Qing turned her head to take a look and hurriedly ran inside.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Come in."


    Lin Shaokang walked in. He was surprised to see Third Young Master eating, as usual. "Third Young Master, you ??"


    "What is it? Tell me." Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks and looked at Ye Zichen.


    "The Finance Minister just gave me an urgent document for you to sign."


    Lin Shaokang handed the document over.


    Huo Tingshen took it and opened it to read it carefully. He got up and walked to his desk and signed his name on the document: "Go and hand it to them."


    "Yes." Lin Shaokang turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a ringtone came from his phone in the lounge.


    Lin Shaokang stopped and turned towards the resting room.


    The ringtone instantly disappeared.


    Lin Shaokang was confused.


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips. He could already imagine Wen Qing''s expression as if she wanted to drill into a rat''s hole.


    He looked at Lin Shaokang and said seriously, "Why aren''t you delivering the documents?"


    "Yes, I will go now." Lin Shaokang seemed to have reacted to something and quickly left.


    He had already left, but Wen Qing still hadn''te out.


    Huo Tingshen left the office and walked to the entrance of the lounge. He opened the door and looked at Wen Qing, who was sitting on his bed with a sunken face.


    Wen Qing looked up at him. "Did we get found out?" Your secretary knows there''s someone in there. "


    She was going crazy. This girl, she didn''t call earlier orter, why did she call at this time?


    Ever since she got to know Huo Tingshen, embarrassment had be amon urrence for her.


    He leaned against the wall and looked at her with a smile. "If you don''t hang up the phone with a guilty conscience, it would be better if you let her hang up naturally."


    She said gloomily, "In the future, I will nevere back to bring you food again. It''s only my second time, but I''ve already been found out. This is too embarrassing."


    "Even if he knows someone ising to bring me food, what can he do? He still dares to go out and speak nonsense? "


    "Didn''t you just say ??"


    "Bullsh * t, if he can''t keep his mouth shut, what kind of private secretary is he?"


    Wen Qing red at him. This man ??


    She stood up and walked over to his side, patting his chest with her hand. "You''re a


    oying. Why are you lying to me? I was really nervous just now."


    Huo Tingshen reached out his hand to hold her hand and looked at her lovingly: "If I didn''t tease you, how could I have seen your cute look?"


    She blushed and tried to pull her hand away, but he was already a step too fast. He lowered his head slightly and kissed her lips.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting and pushing him away.


    However, he pulled her into his embrace.


    Because their bodies wanted to touch each other, she let out a pained groan.


    Huo Tingshen quickly let her go. "Did I hurt you? Are you okay? "


    Wen Qing looked at him with a reddened face and said angrily, "Huo Tingshen, you ??"


    He rubbed her head and smiled sinisterly, "You still have the strength to roar at me. It seems like nothing has happened. You really can''t me me just now. You were too enticing."


    "I''m toozy to care about you, I''m going down."


    She walked around him, hurried out, and left his office.


    She covered her red cheeks and firmly told herself that she would nevere back to deliver food to this scoundrel again.


    He is too dangerous to be reasonable.


    Wen Qing busied herself throughout the afternoon.


    After work in the afternoon, everyone gathered around Yang Qing who had just been promoted and wanted her to treat them.


    Yang Qing was also in a good mood as she happily agreed to everyone''s request. She even asked the four temporary workers to go with her as well. No one needs leave.


    More than thirty people hade together to eat the buffet. Everyone was looking for a seat, and almost half of the restaurant was upied.


    Just as Wen Qing finished her meal and found a table for the two of them to sit at, Yang Qing walked over and sat across from her.


    "Little Wen, you don''t mind if I sit here, right?"


    Wen Qing smiled, "Of course not. If I can sit together with Director Yang, I might be able to get some light from him."


    "Why did even you tease me?"


    "No, I mean it."


    Yang Qing smiled. "You''re my lucky star. You must eat more."


    "Me?" Wen Qing looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Yang Qing nodded at her and smiled, "I can see that you''re very close with Chen Zinuo. Are you on good terms with her?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "We''ve only eaten together in the cafeteria twice."


    "Mm, then you better be careful of her."


    "Why?"


    "Because she knows that you''ve taken the me for her, yet she still has an i


    ocent look on her face as she approached you. Such a woman, even though she''s smiling on the surface, she might stab you in the back."


    Wen Qing wondered, "I''ve taken the me for her?"


    "You probably don''t know why Su Pei is targeting you."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Do you know about it, Director Yang?"


    "Su Pei is the lover of the general manager On Chengwei. This time, one of the four temporary workers is also a lover that President Yu just hooked up with. Su Pei knows about this. She probably thought you were that person from the clothes you wore yesterday, so she targeted you."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "Then ??" General Manager On Chengwei''s lover is actually Chen Zinuo? "


    Yang Qing nodded. "That''s right. I''ve seen them out shopping together, so believe me. I won''t lie to you."


    Wen Qing looked at her in surprise. "Director Yang, there''s one question I''m curious about. Why are you so good to me?"


    Yang Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Didn''t I say it before? You are my lucky star."


    "Huh?"


    "I was promoted because of you."


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly, "Am I too stupid? Now that you mention it, I''m even more confused. "


    "Although I don''t know the rtionship between you and CEO Huo Tingshen, but my promotion this time was indeed because CEO Huo Tingshen knew that I stood on your side during your argument with Su Pei. That''s why he gave me the chance."


    Wen Qing was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off. "You mean CEO Huo Tingshen came to you about this matter?"


    "Right, I can''t say too much about the details. I can only tell you, if anything happens while you are in thepany,e find me. I will spare no effort to help you."


    Wen Qing''s surprise was still unable to calm down.


    Huo Tingshen actually did this for her silently.


    Who said he was cold-blooded? He was clearly a warm-hearted and good person.


    At least, he knew the difference between good and bad, didn''t he?


    After the buffet, someone called for a second round.


    Yang Qing wanted everyone to have fun, so they could go whenever they wanted to. Those who didn''t want to go could go home.


    Wen Qing excused her stomach and said that she would go back first.


    Yang Qing said worriedly, "Your health is not good. I''ll send you back."


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "There''s no need for that. I''ll just take a taxi myself."


    At this moment, Pei Leren, the boy who was the most popr with girls in the training department, stepped forward, "Sister Yang, I''m not going. You can bring everyone to be happy with me. I''ll be responsible for sending Little Wen back. "

 Chapter 67

    "Yo, when did our Pei Da Ke grass be so enthusiastic?"


    "Leren''s enthusiasm is for different people. "He''s always had a high opinion of her, so it''s normal for him to be a little warm to a beauty like us."


    "Old Sun, from your words, are you jealous?"


    "This world is really going against the men of our generation. When we were still young, uncles were popr, and when we finally became uncles, now little handsome men are again. Heh, this is the heavens trying to kill us older men."


    In the crowd, everyone started to make fun of him.


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward.


    On the other hand, Pei Leren acted like he was used to it.


    Wen Qing said, "Supervisor Yang, Mr. Pei, I can take the road home myself. I wish you two a pleasant and fun time."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded towards the others and turned around to leave.


    She didn''t like being the subject of people''s discussion, but she couldn''t care less about what others said, so she chose to not listen.


    Yang Qing didn''t force her.


    Therge group majestically went to the opposite KTV, and Wen Qing went to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    It was the evening rush hour, so it was not easy to get a lift.


    Not longter, a white Volkswagen stopped in front of her.


    The car window rolled down and the driver was Pei Leren.


    "Wen Qing, get on the car. I''ll take you back."


    "Mister Pei, there''s really no need for that. I''m all alone."


    "It''s very hard to get a taxi here at this time of day, look at how many people are on the roadside, don''t be stubborn, get on the car, I just told Sister Yang that I will send you back safely, will you give me face?"


    Wen Qing looked around and confirmed that there were a lot of people who took a taxi.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she opened the door and got in.


    Wen Qing sat in the back, "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei. My stomach is injured, and my seat belt hurts, so I sat in the back."


    "It''s fine. Sit wherever you feelfortable."


    Pei Leren started the car and left, "Just now, everyone was just joking. Don''t mind it."


    "Nope."


    "The workce is just like this. A group of people are all talking andughing and a day is over."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, she only nodded and smiled.


    "Wen Qing, you don''t seem to like talking much."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Yes, a little."


    "You''ve been at thepany for three days. Do you know anyone in Cory?"


    "No," she shook her head.


    "Then you probably don''t know who I am, right?"


    Wen Qing was a little hesitant. She directly said that she didn''t know if it was rude or not.


    Seeing her silence, Pei Lerenughed: "My name is Pei Leren, I''m the leader of the group, and I''m 29 years old and unmarried. I''ve been at thepany for five years, and it''s been a pleasure to meet you. "


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. She didn''t need to introduce him in such detail, "Group Leader Pei, nice to meet you."


    Pei Leren said with a smile, "Do you think that I have a lot to say?"


    "Nope."


    "Actually, I normally don''t like to talk much. Because today is a bit special, and because I wanted to ask you some serious questions that I haven''t asked, I had to avoid the embarrassment and look for something else to say."


    Wen Qing looked at him. "What serious problem?"


    "Wen Qing, do you have a boyfriend?" Pei Leren looked at her in the rearview mirror and waited for her answer.


    Wen Qing was not a fool.


    Strange men and women sit together. The man told you about his marriage and even asked if you had a boyfriend. This is too obvious.


    She didn''t want to cause trouble, so she nodded seriously. "Yes."


    "I think so too. There must be many suitors for a beautiful girl like you." Pei Leren''s expression was natural, as if he was a bosom brother chatting with her.


    She chuckled.


    "Is your boyfriend your ssmate? "Then he must be very outstanding."


    "Yes, he''s very outstanding."


    "What are your ns for the future? I see that you are very serious when you are working. Are you


    ing to strive to stay in thepany?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Pei Leren smiled and said, "Don''t misunderstand, I just feel that as an experienced person, I want to help you. Back then, when I was in university, I also had a girlfriend, but ??" Unfortunately, we were unable to escape the spell of parting after graduation.


    It''s my fault. When we were together, I didn''t n for the future. When we graduated, we found jobs in two different cities, and in the third month after we entered our respective jobs, we peacefully separated. "


    Wen Qing nodded. "If the two of you have no fate, even if you n for the future, it won''t change anything."


    "Are you trying tofort me?" Pei Leren looked at her in the rearview mirror and pursed his lips.


    "I am seeking truth from facts."


    Wen Qing suddenly thought of herself and Gao Moran.


    Once, Gao Moran did a lot of thinking for the future of two people.


    Knowing that she wanted to stay in school to teach, other than supporting her, Gao Moran also guaranteed that he would never leave Northern City. He was definitely not in a rtionship with her in a foreignnd.


    He also said that in the future, their house would be bought around the school to make it easier for her to work.


    Anyway, he would have a driver to take him. It didn''t matter where he lived.


    "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing looked back at him and asked, "Eh?"


    "Do you have ns for the future?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "No."


    "Then you have to be careful. After all, the spell ''separation season'' is really scary."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes. She had already been tricked.


    "But don''t be discouraged, even if you and your boyfriend really can''t reach the end, an outstanding girl like you will definitely find a man that suits you. You know, when you came into our office, a lot of people had their eyes on you.


    "The unmarried young men of ourpany are all outstanding performers. After all, after enough years of work, they will split rooms. Furthermore, they will also get a good sry. It''s definitely more than enough to support you."


    "Chief Pei, this conversation seems to be a little far."


    "It''s not far. After all, some things are very realistic. No matter how much love there is, it won''tst long."


    He even


    ed to drive her to the entrance of the residentialplex.


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "Chief Pei, you can stop right here. I was a little full just now, so I wanted to stroll around the district by myself."


    "Do you want me toe with you?"


    Wen Qing shook her head, "There''s no need, I won''t waste Chief Pei''s time."


    "You''re too polite with me. In the future, don''t call me Group Leader Pei. Call me Brother Pei or Brother Leren."


    "This isn''t good."


    "There''s nothing bad about it. It''s my honor to be close to you. Of course, I also have my own selfish motives. I hope that one day when you''re single, I can be your boyfriend."


    Wen Qing froze for a moment before quickly opening the car door, "Group Leader Pei, thank you for sending me back. Goodbye."


    After saying that, she got out of the car, turned around, and walked quickly into the district.


    This inexplicable confession scared her.

 Chapter 68

    Wen Qing did not dare to look back as she jogged all the way to the entrance of the building.


    Because she had something on her mind, she ignored the fancy cars parked by the roadside.


    She walked past the car. The car door opened and Huo Tingshen''s voice came from behind.


    "Where did you go? Why did youe back sote?"


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at him in surprise. "Why are you here again?"


    "You really dislike me?"


    Wen Qing was speechless, "This is not a good ce. Third Young Master Huo doesn''t need toe here every day to visit, right?"


    Huo Tingshen took out the lunchbox from the car and handed it to her.


    "I don''t know how happy I am to see you leave your lunch box at my office. After all, there is another reason for me toe and find you. However, your attitude really makes me unhappy."


    Wen Qing took the lunchbox.


    He still dared to mention this afternoon. If it wasn''t for him suddenly acting recklessly, would she have been scared off by him?


    She turned and walked back into the building.


    Huo Tingshen kept his hands in his pockets to keep up with her: "You still haven''t told me where you''re going."


    Recalling what Yang Qing had just told him, she looked at him.


    "Thanks to you, Yang Qing was promoted to supervisor today. She invited people from the office over for di


    er."


    Huo Tingshenughed, "It seems like you know about it."


    "Didn''t we say that we wouldn''t let anyone know about this matter?"


    "I won''t let you be bullied on my turf."


    The two of them entered the elevator. Huo Tingshen said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Please cook for me."


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "If you keep acting this way, your chef will feel terrified."


    "You''re not asking me to give you a sry, are you?"


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing tilted her head and smiled.


    Looking at her smile, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "From now on, you can''t always smile in front of other men."


    She squinted at him.


    "Yes, just like that, re at them, making none of them dare to covet your beauty."


    Wen Qing was speechless. She rolled her eyes and got out of the elevator.


    When she got home, she went to the kitchen and cooked di


    er for Huo Tingshen.


    She finally understood that Huo Tingshen would not rest until he had achieved his goal.


    If she didn''t cook for him tonight, he would probably be staying here.


    She saw that he was enjoying his meal. She sat across from him, staring at him.


    "In the future, don''t do this again."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "What?"


    "It''s not appropriate at all for you to alwayse over to my ce to eat."


    "Hmm, are youining that I''ve eaten too much?" As Huo Tingshen said this, he took out a bank card and ced it on the table, "For my meals in the future, I''ll pay for myself. This card will buy some vegetables for you. The password is ??"


    She was displeased. "If you say another word, you will immediately leave my house. I do not wee capitalists like you here."


    "Everyone says that a woman''s heart is like a needle on the seabed. Now, I have truly experienced it," he put down his chopsticks and said, "Then tell me, why do you think it is inappropriate for me toe here to eat?"


    "You and me are not in the same circle, neither of us is suitable." Wen Qing said calmly, "Who would have imagined that the high and mighty Huo Tingshen would be holed up in such a small house, eating the normal food made by ordinary people like me. We are not on the same level. "


    "Isn''t the lofty Huo Tingshen a human? "Wen Qing, don''t treat me differently from others. I desire love and care more than others. I''ve always thought that you would understand me."


    The space between her eyebrows slightly twisted.


    His words caused her heart to ache.


    He looked at her for a moment, then got up and went to the door.


    Wen Qing felt a little guilty. "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t wee me? I''ll just leave."


    Huo Tingshen opened the door and walked out.


    Wen Qing sat at the dining table, breathing heavily and scratching her forehead.


    Did this man have to be so sensitive?


    He couldn''t really be angry, right?


    Or ?? Did her words hurt his heart?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t say anything.


    After all, from her perspective, he was indeed not from the same world as her.


    Whatever he wants to do, he''ll do it.


    She gathered up the tes on the table and carried them back to the kitchen.


    Ye Zichen had wanted to wash the dishes, but when he thought about Huo Tingshen''s dejected look when he left just now, he couldn''t help butugh.


    She felt extremely guilty.


    After all, she hadn''t given him any face either.


    How lonely he must be toe to her for warmth.


    For some reason, a sentence Tingren said before came to her mind.


    That time, she went to give Tingren supplementary lessons. In the end, he was in a bad mood. She repeated the questions four times, but he was still absent-minded.


    She asked him, "Did something happen?"


    Tingren said, "Teacher Wen, have you been isted before?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "What? Are you isted by someone?"


    Tingren said awkwardly, "Didn''t I ask you first?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "I do. I''m often isted."


    He was a little curious. "Why? You''re good-looking, have such a good personality, and study well. Your background is as ordinary as everyone else''s. Why are you still isted?"


    Seeing the frown on his forehead, she said half-jokingly, "The reason why girls iste me is because I am beautiful and good at studying. The reason why the boys have isted me is probably because they feel that I''m not easy to get along with. After all, when facing the boys, I always like to put on airs. "


    "Then why are you putting on a smelly face?"


    "Because I don''t want toplicate a simple life. You also said I was a beautiful girl, right? For people like me, if I get too close to any guy, others will gossip.


    Perhaps, my kindness towards a certain man will cause that person to think that I like him. My simple interactions will cause u


    ecessary misunderstandings due to the differences in their thoughts.


    Once there is a misunderstanding, I have to exin. After exining it, I will lose this friend of mine, and then others will be hurt because of someone else, and they will nder me behind my back. I like simplicity, so I would rather be what others call a cold person than make life tooplicated.


    And you, who dares to iste you, a young master who can call the wind and summon the rain? "


    "Teacher Wen, look. You''ve already unconsciously divided things up for me in your mind. Do you also think that I''m a young master?"


    Wen Qing frowned slightly. "Aren''t you?"


    "But other than the young master of Huo Family, I am also an ordinary student. The istion I suffer is not the ostensible istion, it''s the kind of... After you were born, you were automatically divided into categories of istion.


    In the eyes of others, they are one country''s, I myself am one country''s, I am different from them by nature. However ?? I don''t understand. What''s different about me?


    I also want to be friends, I also want to y ball and eat with my friends, and I also want to live their ordinary student life. I don''t understand why I''m different, could it be, just because I was born with Huo Family. "

 Chapter 69

    Wen Qing thought of the depressed expression on Tingren''s face.


    and that sentence "Is it because I was born with Huo Family?"


    She turned to look at the kitchen door, feeling even more guilty.


    She thought of thest time he had asked her to work at thepany. The only condition he had was that she should cook for him.


    At the time, she had thought he was ying with her.


    However, what she did not expect was that his words caused her to feel a wave of uneasiness in her heart.


    He had just said, I am a human, don''t treat me differently. When I desire love and care more than anyone else, there was bitterness in his eyes.


    She exhaled, wiped her hands on a towel, and opened the door to leave the kitchen.


    She took her cell phone out the door, quickly got into the elevator, and went downstairs.


    When he reached the door, the dazzling Maybach was still parked in front.


    She bent her body slightly and saw him sitting in the car. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    She went to the passenger side and opened the door. She got in and looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "What?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and scratched her forehead. "That ??"


    She didn''t know what to say.


    She thought he must have been pissed off by her.


    "Hmph, you woman, at least you have some conscience, and you even know how toe down and find me. It seems that in your heart, I am not without any weight."


    Wen Qing frowned. "You did that on purpose?"


    "Who said that? I was really angry just now."


    Seeing that she still didn''t say anything, he lovingly rubbed her head.


    "It''s fine, I''ll make up with you."


    She turned her head away awkwardly. "Hey, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you toe down and apologize to me."


    She rolled her eyes at him. "Childish."


    "Who let you be so childish as to chase me away first. I''m a grown man, yet I have my own pride."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Don''t you want to tell me something?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "I have nothing to say."


    "Is that so?" He started the car and drove away.


    Wen Qing panicked. "I want to get off."


    "Do you think that you can get in and out of my car just because you said so?"


    He smiled evilly. "Since you have nothing to say to me, thene for a ride with me."


    "Hey!"


    "It''s useless to object." His voice was charming.


    Wen Qing was speechless. She couldn''t just jump off the bus.


    He drove her to the beach, where she had offered him coffeest time.


    Seated in the car, Wen Qing looked at the nearby U-shaped stone andughed.


    Huo Tingshen opened the car and turned it into a convertible.


    The cool sea breeze blew over. Huo Tingshen said, "Didn''t you say that you would be in a good mooding here?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "I''m in a better mood now."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. "Like I said, this is a very magical ce."


    "The reason why I''m in a better mood is because the person who came with me is you."


    Wen Qing turned to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen had a smile on his lips: "Just now, I wanted to tell you that I really need someone''s care. When I''m angry and leave, it''s fine if you don''t pull me. I''m leaving, it doesn''t matter if you don''t chase me right away. But you muste out and find me after I leave, because I will wait for you for a long time. "


    Hearing his words, the guilt in Wen Qing''s eyes grew even stronger.


    This was not Third Young Master Huo, who others said was decisive and heartless.


    She was sure that Huo Tingshen was a good person, a very kind and sensitive person.


    In her eyes, he was just a ?? A boy without love.


    But this love, she could not give him.


    She came to the office early the next day.


    She cleaned up her desk and sat down. When she was ready to look at the documents, Pei Leren walked in.


    He walked over to Wen Qing''s desk and knocked on it.


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked over.


    Pei Leren smiled at her, "Good morning."


    Wen Qing nodded her head expressionlessly, "Good morning, Group Leader Pei."


    However, such a simple greeting caused the surrounding colleagues to whistle.


    When Yang Qing came in, everyone was making fun of Pei Leren.


    Yang Qing did not understand. She did not ask.


    At noon, just like the previous two days, Chen Zinuo took the initiative to meet her and ask her to go to the cafeteria.


    She thought of what Yang Qing had told her yesterday.


    Wen Qing smiled at Chen Zinuo, "I''m sorry, Zino. I brought my own lunch today, so I''m not going to the cafeteria."


    Chen Zinuo showed an envious expression. "Wow, you''re so awesome. You even know how to cook."


    "It''s just amon urrence."


    "Then... Can I have a meal with you? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring much. It''s not enough for two people." She looked at Chen Zinuo''s harmless face. She could never have imagined that she would be the one to shoulder the me.


    She felt a bit ufortable. What was going on in this world?


    Although Chen Zinuo had a face full of disappointment, she still smiled at her before heading to the cafeteria.


    Wen Qing picked up her lunchbox and was about to leave when she heard someone ask, "Wen Qing, are we eating together?"


    The person who spoke was Pei Leren.


    There was another hiss from the office.


    Wen Qing felt embarrassed, "No, Group Leader Pei. I like to eat alone."


    After she finished speaking, she took her lunchbox and left.


    Seeing this, Pei Leren was about to chase after him when Lili in the corner said, "Leren, I have something to talk to you about."


    Pei Leren stopped walking and turned around to Yang Qing''s table: "Director Yang, what instructions do you have?"


    Yang Qing stood up and said, "Follow me."


    She brought Pei Leren out of the office and found a quiet corner.


    Yang Qing asked, "How are you doing?"


    Pei Leren wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "There are so many people in the office. Why did you suddenly think of messing with Wen Qing?"


    "How can this be a disturbance, I just want to invite her to eat with me."


    "There are so many people in the office. You can eat with anyone you want, but why do you have to choose her? "You took a fancy to her?"


    "Yeah." Pei Leren didn''t hide his thoughts.


    Yang Qing was stu


    ed as she looked at him. This fellow, had he gone mad?


    "Wen Qing already has someone she likes."


    "So what? "As long as she doesn''t get married, I''ll have a chance. Sister Yang, don''t worry, I''m interested in unmarried young women, not married young women. I won''t go against the principles of being a human being. There are some things I know very well."


    As he spoke, he patted Yang Qing''s arm and returned to his office.


    Yang Qing looked at him speechlessly. If he knew that Wen Qing was Huo Tingshen''s man, would he dare to be so calm?


    Wen Qing made her way to the 36th floor to deliver the food.


    In the stairwell, she called Huo Tingshen to make sure his secretary had left. Only then did shee out of the stairwell.


    However, just as she reached the elevator door ??


    The doors of the elevator slowly opened.


    Lin Shaokang walked out of the elevator.


    The two of them made eye contact, and the moment their eyes met, Wen Qing instinctively took a step back.


    Lin Shaokang thought, isn''t this the Teacher Wen that Third Young Master asked him to investigate before?

 Chapter 70

    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva.


    Lin Shaokang asked, "Hello, may I know who you''re looking for?"


    "Sorry, I went to the wrong ce."


    As she spoke, she turned and walked toward the stairwell. She opened the door and quickly left.


    Lin Shaokang was puzzled. Wrong?


    This was the 36th floor, who would go the wrong way?


    Besides, why did she take the stairs? Did she want to run down there on foot?


    He shook his head and returned to his desk in front of the CEO''s office. He took out his car keys and prepared to go downstairs again.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly thought of the dishes that were ced on Third Young Master''s table yesterday afternoon.


    There was also the weird ringtone in Third Young Master''s resting room.


    He smacked his head.


    No wonder in the past few days, Third Young Master told him to leave the moment it was time for him to get off work.


    Doesn''t that mean he ruined Third Young Master''s good fortune?


    After a moment of hesitation, he turned around and knocked on the door to the CEO''s office.


    "Come in."


    Seeing that it was Lin Shaokang, Huo Tingshen frowned: "Why is it you."


    Sure enough, Third Young Master was waiting for someone.


    "Third Young Master, I forgot to bring my car keys when I left. When I came back just now to get my car keys, I met the Teacher Wen you asked me to investigate."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Where is she?"


    "She said she went wrong and left the stairwell."


    Huo Tingshen''s expression was cold: "You forgot to bring your car keys after a meal, what''s the use of your brain?"


    Lin Shaokang felt wronged. People will always make mistakes.


    Huo Tingshen took out his cell phone and dialed Wen Qing''s number.


    After the call co


    ected, Wen Qing''s urgent voice came from the other end, "It''s over, it''s over. I was just seen by your secretary. Luckily, I was smart enough to say that I went the wrong way. Now I''ve sneaked downstairs. I don''t know if he''ll suspect anything."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at Lin Shaokang.


    Lin Shaokang lowered his eyes.


    "He''s gone. You cane up."


    "No, I''m scared to death. You can settle the lunch by yourself."


    Wen Qing hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    She stayed at the foot of the stairs, sat down on the steps, opened her lunchbox, and began to eat.


    Huo Tingshen threw his phone onto the table and red at Lin Shaokang.


    Lin Shaokang was even more guilty: "Third Young Master, I''m sorry."


    "Can you make a meal out of your regrets? Order me a lunch. "


    "Yes."


    Lin Shaokang left his office feeling guilty.


    Halfway through Wen Qing''s meal, someone pushed open the door at the top of the stairs and smoked a cigarette.


    Seeing her there, he closed the door and left.


    However, a few minutester, the staircase door opened again and Pei Leren came in.


    He walked up to Wen Qing and smiled.


    "So you''re eating here."


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward. She wiped the corner of her mouth, intending to put the lunchbox away.


    It was said that dogs who ate were not allowed to be disturbed.


    This group of people was truly ??


    "Chief Pei, you didn''t go for lunch."


    "I was going to treat you to a meal. Since you didn''t answer me, I haven''t gone downstairs yet. Are you not going to eat anymore?"


    "Yes, I''m full." She was about to put the lunchbox away.


    Pei Leren had already taken her lunchbox from his hands: "Then you don''t mind, I''ll pick up a loophole, it''s not good to waste food after all, right?"


    Wen Qing stretched out her hand to take the lunchbox back, "Chief Pei, I''ve already eaten this before, it''s not good."


    "We''re all colleagues, so it''s okay." He smiled as he took the lunchbox away from her and sat down on the floor beside her.


    Wen Qing stood up and circled to the foot of the stairs, keeping her distance from him.


    Seeing this, Pei Leren asked in disappointment, "Wen Qing, do you not like me?"


    Wen Qing had her hands behind her back, a calm expression on her face.


    "Group Leader Pei, I understand what you meanst night, so I hope that we can keep our distance. After all, I have a boyfriend, so I have to take responsibility for him. "If your girlfriend were to carry you like this and have an affair with another man outside, you would also feel ufortable, right?"


    "Then she bent down and took the lunchbox from him." I''m not used to letting other people eat my leftover food, so I''ll take this and not give it to you. Sorry, I still have to go back and memorize things.


    Pei Leren felt more satisfied when he saw Wen Qing acting like this.


    After all, there weren''t many girls like Wen Qing nowadays.


    If he was her boyfriend, he would really love her.


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen went back to her house and asked her to make him some food. The reason was that he didn''t have lunch.


    Wen Qing felt that she''d really provoked a piece of dog skin ster.


    She couldn''t even tear it off.


    As the two of them were eating, Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh right, let me tell you in advance that from noon tomorrow, I won''t be serving food to you anymore."


    "For fear of being seen by my secretary? Do you want me to fire him? "


    Huo Tingshen was joking, but Wen Qing took it for real and stared at him. "It''s not because of your secretary. Every time I go up there, I feel nervous. I feel even more nervous than if I participated in a big exam. I don''t want to live so tiredly every day."


    "But you already promised to cook for me."


    Wen Qing pointed at his rice bowl and asked, "Then what you are eating now, is not something I made?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "So, we changed our lunch time to the evening? "OK, I agree."


    Wen Qing thought that even if she brought him food at noon every day, he would stille at night.


    Since that was the case, why would she make an u


    ecessary move?


    A weekter, Wen Qing officially began teaching thepany''s operators.


    Perhaps it was because she had been a home tutor before, but out of the four temporary instructors, she had performed the best.


    When the morning lecture ended, Wen Qing actually felt very satisfied.


    At noon, just as she was about to leave, Chen Zinuo called out to her.


    "Wen Qing, let''s eat together."


    Her voice was loud.


    Most of the people in the office heard it.


    It wouldn''t be good to reject her in front of so many people.


    Thus, she nodded her head.


    The two of them went to thepany''s restaurant as usual.


    When they were eating, Chen Zinuo asked, "Have you noticed that the atmosphere in the office has been weird recently?"


    Wen Qing shook her head.


    "Ah, it can''t be. You really don''t care about other things at all. I heard that Su Pei was the center of attention in the office. She''s used to unting herself. She''s always been the only one who respects me. But these few days, didn''t you notice that Su Pei was very honest? Everyone is praising that Director Yang. "


    Wen Qing smiled. "Let''s not talk about others. After all, this has nothing to do with us."


    "Of course it does! Actually, since a week ago, when Su Pei bullied you, I also hate her a lot. I think that since she was bullied, she deserves it.


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, Su Pei''s sarcastic voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Yo, the two of you are great. You''re adding insult to injury, talking about me behind my back. Is that fun?"

 Chapter 71

    Su Pei threw her te onto the table where the two were sitting.


    The soup covered Wen Qing and Chen Zinuo.


    Chen Zinuo stood up and eximed, "Aiya, Sister Pei, what are you doing?!"


    Su Pei hugged her chest with an angry look on her face, "What? You were allowed to speak ill of me behind my back, and I wasn''t allowed to rebel? Do you really think I''m so easy to bully? "


    "Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "I''m spouting nonsense? I could hear it clearly from both ears. "


    The voice from this side quickly attracted the gazes of the surrounding people.


    Chen Zinuo looked around worriedly and hurriedly said, "Just now, Wen Qing was angry because you bullied her. That''s why she said a few bad things about you, but she didn''t have any bad intentions, right, Wen Qing?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyes and looked at Chen Zinuo in disbelief.


    Heh, the so called falling out is faster than flipping through books. So, that''s what it means.


    "Wen Qing, what kind of bird do you think you are? You still have the face to talk about me? "


    Wen Qing stood up and looked at Su Pei with her arms crossed. "I''m really curious now. How were you recruited by thispany? Is brainless your specialty?"


    "What did you say?"


    With that, Wen Qing turned to Chen Zinuo.


    Chen Zinuo lowered her eyes and looked like she was about to leave.


    Wen Qing said coldly, "In the future, don''t invite me out for di


    er again. I don''t want to be friends with those people behind my back who are causing trouble for me."


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    However, Su Pei was still angry, and she did not intend to let her go.


    She grabbed Wen Qing''s wrist. "What? You want to run away after doing something wrong?"


    Wen Qing turned back to look at her, her eyes somewhat cold. "Su Pei, please let go."


    "Heh, you still dare to be arrogant with me? I think you just owe me a lesson. "


    She raised her hand and was about to p Wen Qing when her wrist was grabbed.


    They all looked over at the same time and saw that it was Pei Leren.


    "Sister Pei, is it appropriate to bully someone in public? You said Wen Qing is talking about you behind your back? Do you have evidence? "


    Su Pei sneered, "Who do I think was the one who came out to be the hero and saved the beauty? So he''s the most handsome guy in our department. Why, do you think this woman whom you have taken a fancy to is a good bird? A young girl who can wear a luxury item worth over a hundred thousand gold coins, do you think that she obtained it with her own two hands?


    Pei Leren, as a colleague, let me give you a word of advice. Don''t take yourself too seriously, a nobody like yourself is nothing in the eyes of this kind of woman. She will only seduce you and not marry you.


    Pei Leren looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing looked displeased. "Su Pei, let me tell you, I, Wen Qing, am an upright person. I''m not talking about you, and I''m not trying to seduce any of the men in thepany, so you''d better keep your mouth shut. "


    With that, Wen Qing pulled her wrist out of Su Pei''s hand.


    She looked at Pei Leren and lowered her head slightly, "Group Leader Pei, thank you."


    Pei Leren waved at her and said, "Go upstairs first."


    She cast a cold nce at Chen Zinuo before she turned around and left, leaving Su Pei''s unhappy roar behind her.


    She walked quickly, pushing her way through the crowd and leaving the restaurant directly.


    When they were waiting for the elevator, Chen Zinuo had already chased them out.


    She stood beside Wen Qing with her hands sped in front of her and said with a look of guilt, "Wen Qing, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. There were too many people in thepany just now. I had to do it."


    "If you have to, you can nder others? You can just lie? " Wen Qing hated such people the most.


    Chen Zinuo quickly exined, "Wen Qing, I know that you will be leaving thepany in a month, but I''m different. I want to stay in thepany, so in the eyes of others, I can''t have any stains. Otherwise, when the timees for the assessment in the future, thepany will not keep me. Being able to enter the Imperial Emblem Group to work has always been my dream, so ?? "


    Wen Qing sneered, "It''s not that others don''t see you as having no stain, but you really don''t have any. Do you really think it''s useful to cover your ears and steal bells? "


    Hearing her words, Chen Zinuo frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Chen Zinuo, I''m not the only temporary worker in thepany. Why do you have to be so close to me? Others don''t know the reason, but neither do you? I didn''t expose you because I didn''t think I had anything to do with other people''s private lives, and, as you said, I was leaving in a month. However, you used me again and again, so I really can''t tolerate it anymore. "


    Wen Qing said in a loud voice, "Do you really think that I don''t know why Su Pei is targeting me? Isn''t it because she treats me like you? "


    "I don''t even know what you''re talking about," Chen Zinuo said unhappily. "Are you crazy too?"


    "You know very well whether I''m crazy or not. "Don''t think that just because you hid well with President Yu, no one will know the truth. I''ve been carrying the me for you for ten days, and I''ve done my best for you. In the future, don''t pretend to be some hypocritical person, because I don''t like your face."


    She got into the elevator and closed the door, leaving Chen Zinuo standing there with a nk look on her face.


    When she returned to the office, Chen Zinuo was back in a few minutes.


    She nced at Wen Qing and returned to her seat without a word.


    Some people came back from the cafeteria and told Yang Qing about this.


    Yang Qing had just walked to Wen Qing''s side when Su Pei ran back in pursuit.


    She walked up to Wen Qing''s desk and swept all the documents on it to the floor.


    Wen Qing stood up and looked angrily at Su Pei. "When will you be able to end this kind of behavior?"


    Yang Qing stood in front of Wen Qing, blocking her way. She looked at Su Pei and said, "You''d better stop messing around immediately."


    "I''m messing around? Yang Qing, do you really think that you have the qualifications to discipline me just because you''ve been promoted yourself? "Let me tell you, you still have the final say in this training department. I''ll go find President Yu and bring him back."


    After she finished speaking, she took out her phone and dialed On Chengwei''s number.


    As soon as the call co


    ected, she started to cry, "President Yu, when are youing back? I was bullied by Yang Qing and the temp today. As a leader, whether you care or not is up to you. "Alright, I''ll wait for your return."


    After hanging up, Su Pei put the phone back into her pocket.


    She looked at Yang Qing and said, "As the head of the Training Department, you pulled the strings without even asking for the truth. You are clearly displeased with me. Trying to get rid of me, I tell you, no way. "Today, I will definitely let President Yu punish you for using your position as the head of the training department. I want to see if you can still sit in the position of the head of the training department."


    Yang Qing looked at him coldly. "Even if President Yues, he won''t be able to help you today. I won''t let you feel good."


    Su Pei hugged her chest and sneered, "With just you? "Fine then, I''ll wait and see what abilities you have that will make me suffer."


    Yang Qing walked back to her desk, picked up her phone and walked out. She dialed a number and said, "Hello, this is the Training Department''s Yang Qing. I have something important to report to the Leader."

 Chapter 72

    The moment Yang Qing finished her call, On Chengwei hurried back from outside.


    He looked at Yang Qing and said unhappily, "I want you to be a supervisor. You pull strings all the time. I don''t think you can find your own position, right? Su Pei does her job well, what are you always targeting her for? "


    "President Yu, did Su Pei work well?" It''s not something that the heavens know and the earth knows about. It''s something that the entire department knows about. With her working ability, do you really think that she has the qualifications to be the current team leader? "


    "Alright, what do you want to say now? You talk too much nonsense. " With that, he walked into the office.


    Upon seeing him, Su Pei rushed to his side, crying her heart out.


    President Yu, I went to the cafeteria for lunch today. I heard Wen Qing and Chen Zinuo were eating together and talking bad about me, so I went up to question them. In the end, because Pei Leren liked Wen Qing, he helped Wen Qing speak up, and also this Yang Qing, she bullied me because she was the supervisor.


    On Chengwei looked at Wen Qing in a


    oyance, "Why is it you again?"


    Wen Qing was unperturbed, "President Yu, you must have wronged me. Su Pei said very clearly just now that Chen Zinuo is also dining with me in the cafeteria."


    On Chengwei looked at Chen Zinuo, "Did you say anything bad about Su Pei?"


    Chen Zinuo quickly stood up and shook her head. "No, I didn''t. It was Wen Qing whoined a little. I was just listening by the side."


    Wen Qing smiled disdainfully, "A i


    ocent person is naturally i


    ocent." Whether Chen Zinuo said anything or not. Isn''t Su Pei also very clear about it? "


    "I don''t care about anything else, I just know that you''ve said bad things about me."


    Wen Qing clenched her fist. At that time, there was no evidence. There was no evidence. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she wouldn''t be able to wash it off herself.


    On Chengwei said unhappily, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Wen Qing, ever since you came to thepany, it''s just trouble. I think you should stop it, I''ll call the Finance Departmentter. You go and finish your sry, from tomorrow onwards, don''te back."


    Wen Qing looked up at him.


    If she was driven away like this, it would be too embarrassing for Huo Tingshen.


    After all, it was Huo Tingshen''s first time opening the back door for someone.


    "I''m not convinced. Why should I leave?"


    Yang Qing also said, "Wen Qing didn''t do anything wrong. President Yu, you can''t be biased."


    "This training department, do I have the final say, or do you have the final say?"


    As soon as On Chengwei finished his sentence, a cold voice came from the door, "I don''t know since when has the leaders of each department been in charge of ourpany?"


    As soon as he said that, everyone turned to look at the door.


    When Huo Tingshen appeared, the entire office was silent.


    Wen Qing nced at Huo Tingshen before quickly shifting her gaze back to Yang Qing.


    She guessed that Yang Qing had gone to Huo Tingshen for help.


    However, he didn''t expect Huo Tingshen toe down personally.


    If he had any interactions with herter on ?? Could it be that everyone in thepany would know that she was a rtive sent in by Huo Tingshen?


    In that case, what was the point of her being pointed out here?


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze swept across everyone.


    He also didn''t miss the panicked look on Wen Qing''s face.


    When President Yu saw him, he hurriedly stepped forward, "Third Young Master, why did youe down personally?"


    "Why do you think?"


    He saw that everyone was gathered around Wen Qing''s table.


    Huo Tingshen walked over and casually pulled over her chair to sit down.


    Wen Qing took a few steps back to keep a distance from him. She was slightly on guard against him.


    On Chengwei looked at Su Pei and gave her a wink. "Go, bring Third Young Master a cup of tea."


    Su Pei was about to move, but Huo Tingshen said coldly, "No need, I''m not here for tea."


    As he spoke, he pointed to Yang Qing. "Based on what you''ve reported to me just now, tell me what you think."


    On Chengwei was stu


    ed. Yang Qing wanted to report the situation to Third Young Master?


    She was just a small team leader, how could she report to Third Young Master? Could it be that they knew each other?


    The surrounding people also cast their gazes at Yang Qing.


    No one knew that Yang Qing had such a background.


    At this moment, Su Pei was also extremely shocked.


    Yang Qing nced at Su Pei and said, "President Huo, did Wen Qing say anything bad behind someone''s back? I didn''t hear it, after all, I wasn''t present at the time, but in terms of saying bad things behind someone''s back, Su Pei is someone on the same level as ancestor. In this office, who hasn''t been scolded in front of her or behind her back?"


    She looked at the people around her and said, "Come, those who haven''t been scolded by Su Pei, raise your hands."


    No one in the office raised a hand.


    Su Pei panicked. "Since when have I scolded you? Don''t think that you can nder me just because President Huo is here. I won''t admit to anything that I haven''t done before."


    On the side, Pei Leren who was watching the show said, "Pei-jie, the matter where you oppressed us didn''t happen because you didn''t admit to it. Let''s not talk about the distance, just half a month ago, I went to the base to teach with Brother Hao. Originally, thepany sent us a car, but because you said that you were going to the West City to apany President Yu for a meal, our car was taken over by you. "


    "Pei Leren, what nonsense are you talking about?" On Chengwei was displeased. "When did I go to eat with Su Pei?"


    "President Yu, we don''t know who Pei-jie went to eat with. Anyway, that''s what she said at the time."


    On Chengwei didn''t say anything.


    Brother Hao, who was on the side, also answered, "That''s right. We''ve taken a taxi back and forth for around four hundred yuan, but we have no ce toin."


    On the other hand, Su Pei pointed at Pei Leren and scolded, "Pei Leren, don''t try to frame me when I''m in trouble. Do you think the people here don''t know that you''ve taken a fancy to this temporary worker, which is why you''ve helped her all the time? "


    Pei Leren twitched his mouth: "Pei-jie, it''s my business who I like. You can''t just randomly poke people here just because I''m being honest."


    Huo Tingshen slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Pei Leren in the crowd.


    At this moment, Yang Qing sneakily nced at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen retracted his gaze and didn''t look at Wen Qing, who had a guilty conscience.


    "You mean this woman misappropriated thepany''s public resources?"


    Pei Leren nodded: "Yes."


    Yang Qing seemed to have thought of something. Before she went back to her work, she opened the drawer, found a document, and handed it over to Huo Tingshen.


    "President Huo, I collected this evidence regarding Su Pei''s misappropriation of thepany''s resources at work."


    Huo Tingshen received the document and flipped through it.


    Su Pei swallowed her saliva nervously and looked at On Chengwei as if she was begging for help.


    However, On Chengwei just nced at her and shook his head at her.


    Huo Tingshen sneered and threw the document to On Chengwei: "Look at the good work done by the employees under you. Tell me, how are you going to deal with this?"

 Chapter 73

    On Chengwei received the document respectfully, while reading it, he felt a burst of anger.


    This Yang Qing actually did so many small tricks behind his back that left himpletely defenseless.


    "President Huo, the nature of this incident is indeed very vile. Su Pei''s actions have already seriously vited thepany''s rules. So, you see, can we withhold three months of her sry?"


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned cold, "On Chengwei, I think you don''t want to work anymore."


    On Chengwei hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Third Young Master. I didn''t think it through properly, so I immediately called the HR and asked them to give Su Pei a notice of dismissal. "


    Su Pei''s legs softened as she staggered a step backward. "President Yu ??"


    On Chengwei stared at her: "Shut up, you caused so much damage to thepany, how can you still have the face to stay in thepany? "Immediately, pack up your bedroll and scram out of thepany."


    Su Pei choked with sobs. She red at Yang Qing for a moment, then turned around and went back to her seat to pack her things.


    Huo Tingshen stood up and put his hands in his pockets, "Su Pei has been expelled. As for you, On Chengwei, your sry is deducted by three months. If you are not convinced, you can resign."


    Then he looked at Yang Qing. "Come to my office."


    "OK, President Huo."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t even look at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Yang Qing turned her head to look at Wen Qing and smiled at her. Then, she left with Huo Tingshen.


    As soon as they left, the entire office was filled with rumors.


    Everyone said that Su Pei had offended Yang Qing. It was like pouring a bucket of water into the Dragon King''s Temple.


    Wen Qing also suddenly understood why Huo Tingshen wanted to promote Yang Qing.


    After all, this way, not only did he help her vent her anger, but no one else knew what they knew.


    Huo Tingshen was really smart.


    On Chengwei stomped his feet in anger and turned around to return to his office.


    Su Pei finished packing her things and entered On Chengwei''s office.


    Not long after, amotion broke out from inside.


    On Chengwei called Su Pei a jinx, so everyone heard him clearly.


    Half a minuteter, Su Pei came out crying. She returned to her seat and carried her stuff out of the office.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before she stood up and walked out.


    Su Pei had just stepped into the elevator when she arrived.


    She hurried into the elevator.


    Su Pei stubbornly wiped her tears and red at her. "What are you trying to do now?"


    After the elevator door closed, Wen Qing pressed the button for the first floor.


    "I''ll just say two things. Firstly, you are targeting the wrong person. On Chengwei''s other lover is not me, but Chen Zinuo. Secondly, I did not say anything bad about you in the restaurant today. "Recall carefully who said all the things you heard at noon today."


    Su Pei turned her head to look at her. "You ??" "You said, that bitch is Chen Zinuo?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Su Pei was getting anxious. "Then why didn''t you say anything before?"


    "First of all, you never publicly said that you were against me because you mistook me for someone''s Little San''er. You only used all sorts of reasons to find fault with me. "Secondly, I only worked here for a month. I don''t want to cause too much trouble, but just because I don''t want to cause too much trouble doesn''t mean that I''m afraid."


    From level 12 to level 1 was quick.


    The elevator door opened and Su Pei made no move to leave.


    Wen Qing asked, "You''re not leaving?"


    Su Pei was silent for a moment before she walked out.


    Wen Qing quickly pressed down on the door and looked at her. "Wait a moment."


    Su Pei turned to look at her.


    She said, "Although the matter of you being expelled can be considered to have arisen because of me, I will not feel sorry for you. After all, I did not let you down."


    Su Pei turned around and left without a word.


    In Huo Tingshen''s office, he crossed his legs and looked towards Yang Qing.


    "Tell me about the male staff and Wen Qing."


    "You mean, Pei Leren?"


    "That''s him."


    Yang Qing thought that Leren was in for a ride of misfortune.


    "President Huo, Wen Qing is very pretty. She is also very charming, so the moment she entered the office, she became very attractive. In the office, Leren is not the only one who likes Wen Qing, it''s just that Leren knows how to express himself."


    "A lot of people in your department like her?"


    "Not only the training department, I heard some gossip from them. Wen Qing went to the cafeteria to eat a few meals, and many people asked which department she came from. Some people even secretly took the time for lunch break toe to our department to make sure if Wen Qing is from our office."


    Huo Tingshen was unhappy.


    This woman, why did she always attract so much attention wherever she went?


    In school, because of that face, she was chosen as the school beauty.


    Coming here and luring the butterfly like this.


    "From now on, keep an eye on the men around Wen Qing and keep me apprised of her situation."


    "Alright." Yang Qing felt a headacheing on.


    This is a big project.


    Fortunately, Wen Qing only worked here for a month, otherwise, she wouldn''t have to do anything else.


    When Yang Qing returned to her office, the discussion suddenly stopped.


    Everyone apuded Yang Qing.


    "Yan-jie, you finally helped our office get rid of a great disaster."


    Yang Qing smiled at everyone. "Alright, let''s all go to work."


    "Yan-jie, President Yu told you to go to his office when you came back."


    Yang Qing nodded and entered On Chengwei''s office.


    When On Chengwei saw her, he pointed at the chair opposite him and said, "Little Yang, take a seat."


    Yang Qing sat down and looked at him respectfully, "President Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "Why haven''t I heard you mention that you know Third Young Master before?"


    Yang Qing smiled, "President Yu, I''m here to work."


    "I know your work attitude is good, but you really gave me a fright today. Oh, so it''s like this. That Su Pei is indeed a bit outrageous. Since she has already been expelled by me, then now, can we get along peacefully?"


    Yang Qing pursed her lips, "President Yu, haven''t I always been in harmony with you?"


    "Good, good, then... Other than Su Pei, have you investigated anyone else in secret? "


    Yang Qing looked at him. After a moment, she smiled and said, "President Yu, you are my superior. I don''t dare to check with you. Don''t worry."


    Only then did On Chengwei feel relieved, "Okay, okay, Xiao Yang, if you need anything in the future, just ask me. Don''t be polite with me."


    Yang Qing stood up, "President Yu, I''ll go out first then."


    "Alright, alright. Go on."


    At di


    er time, Huo Tingshen said, "Did you suffer any losses in the cafeteria today?"


    "Nope."


    "Because the hero surnamed Pei saved the beauty?"


    "Even if Group Leader Pei did not appear, I would not have let Su Pei beat me up. After all, I did not do anything wrong."


    As she spoke, she looked at him and said, "If I told you that I really wasn''t talking about Su Pei behind her back, would you believe me?"

 Chapter 74

    He nodded without the slightest hesitation. "I believe you."


    "No one else believes it, so why do you believe it?"


    "Because I know you. You don''t even bother to do such a thing. "


    Wen Qing was slightly moved as she looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Do you think that I''m very considerate?"


    Wen Qing retracted her gaze. "That''s what you said."


    "You''re being stubborn. Since I''ve helped you today, you have to promise me two things."


    She looked at him. "What is it?"


    "First, don''t take a fancy to the male employees in thepany. As a person, I''m very jealous. I''m afraid that I might unknowingly get rid of the outstanding employees in thepany for your sake."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "If I said I wouldn''t be attracted, then you wouldn''t fire them?"


    "Of course."


    "You trust me that much?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled charmingly.


    "Alright, I won''t fall in love with any man in the Imperial Emblem Group."


    "That''s too absolute, except for me."


    "You''re not excluded. What''s the second thing?"


    "Give me the key to the house."


    Wen Qing was rmed. "Why?"


    "Because I ring the doorbell every day. It''s too much trouble."


    "No, this is my personal space. I won''t share the key with you."


    "I''m just doing it for convenience."


    Wen Qing firmly shook her head, "The person who rings the doorbell is a guest. He took the key and became the owner of the house. I still understand this point. "


    Huo Tingshen Bai looked at her and said, "You are quite good at scheming."


    "Am I not telling the truth?"


    "I think you''re just on guard against me."


    "But to me, this is a matter of course."


    After the meal, as Wen Qing was washing the dishes, her cell phone rang.


    Huo Tingshen opened the door of the kitchen with her phone and said, "Thete Queen called."


    Wen Qing wiped her hands on her apron and took the phone from him. She answered the phone and put it in her ear.


    "Hello."


    "Miss, I''m on the high-speed train tomorrow night. Will you being to see me off?"


    "I''ll treat you to lunch tomorrow. You can leave by yourself in the afternoon."


    "Why? Why didn''t you send me off? You have no conscience."


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "Because I''m afraid that you will cry."


    "Isn''t crying because I can''t bear to part with you?"


    "I also can''t bear to see you off, so I was afraid that if you cried, I would also feel sad, so I decided not to send you off. Noon, I will go to school to find you."


    "Alright, then I''ll cry for you in advance tomorrow afternoon."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh, "It can''t be that you''ve already bought all the eye drops, right?"


    "Wow, how did you know?"


    "Because only Wen Qing knows Tong Hao best."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen, who was leaning against the door.


    "Is it fun to stand here and listen to other people talk on the phone?"


    "It''s not because it''s fun. I''m just curious as to why you can be so amiable towards others."


    "So you''re saying that I''ve treated you coldly?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated, but it''s also not as natural as treating Tong Hao."


    "That''s because you''re not her," Wen Qing said frankly. "She''s an important friend to me."


    "I''m your future husband. Who do you think is closer and who is further away?"


    Wen Qing was speechless as she stared at him, "Huo Tingshen, have you always been so confident?"


    "The reason why I''m confident is because I can keep my promise."


    "But in my opinion, I should return that sentence of yours to you. The more boasting you are, the more painful your p will be."


    Huo Tingshen smiled yfully: "How about this, how about we make a bet?"


    Wen Qing raised her brows and looked at him. "Sure, what are you betting on?"


    "If you marry me in the future, we''ll have three children. Gender doesn''t matter."


    Wen Qing blushed. His thoughts were really far away.


    "And if we''re not married?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Then keep your distance from me from now on and nevere near me again."


    "There''s no such possibility." Huo Tingshen smiled confidently.


    Wen Qing smirked. "Half a year is the deadline."


    "No problem."


    Wen Qing tidied up the kitchen and said that she needed to rest, so she urged him to leave.


    When Huo Tingshen walked to the door, he suddenly remembered: "Oh yeah, give me some free time on Saturday, there''s a family gathering at Huo Family, we''re going to the suburbs for a vacation."


    Wen Qing frowned. "I''m not going."


    "This isn''t something that you can just avoid if you don''t want to go. After all,st time, you took the initiative to ask me for my permit the next day. In their eyes, you and I aren''t married yet."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth. The stone that she lifted up this time was really quite big.


    Huo Tingshen was very proud of this.


    At noon the next day, Wen Qing left the office as soon as it was time to leave.


    In order to stay with Tong Hao for a while longer, she took a taxi to school.


    Tong Hao, thete king, was actually waiting for her at the school gate.


    The two of them embraced and went to the school cafeteria for di


    er.


    This was Tong Hao''s request.


    Two female seniors appeared in the cafeteria. One of them was the school beauty of an influential figure, which attracted quite a bit of attention.


    Tong Hao said as she ate, "The days in the future when people will be watching us wherever we go are over."


    "What, was it really fun to be watched by others like this in the past?"


    "Don''t you think I''m happy? After all, no one will be able topare my beauty in the future. "


    Wen Qing was speechless.


    Tong Hao took a bite of celery and said seriously, "That''s right, that handsome brother of yours, does he even have a girlfriend? You really don''t intend to introduce him to me?"


    "His story is a long story. Can you wait for me to slow down before I tell you the truth? Can we not talk about him now? "


    "Look at how disdainful you are. Didn''t you like your big brother before?"


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled. "We''re not the same mother, how much do I like him?"


    After she finished, she added in her heart, of course, these words were definitely directed at Huo Tingshen, it had nothing to do with Bai Nancheng.


    "I don''t care. After I leave, you have to call me frequently. Anyway, I''m very free."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Don''t worry. Even if you didn''t tell me, I would still have called you."


    "That''s right, that slut has moved out of the dorm. She doesn''t seem to have returned to her hometown and is preparing to look for a job at Northern City."


    "Is that so?" Wen Qing took a sip of her juice. "I don''t care about her."


    "I''m telling you, be a little more careful. She hates you to the bone."


    "I know."


    "Also, you definitely can''t take a scumbag like Gao Moran anymore. Otherwise, I will break off all rtions with you. Who would be stupid enough to forgive an unfaithful ex-boyfriend, right?"


    Thinking about the harsh words Gao Moran said to her, she shook her head and smiled: "Alright, you know, after your disappointment, how hard it is for you to open your heart to this person again? I don''t like to doplicated things, don''t you know that? "


    "However, in the face of love, no one is smart. No matter how smart or intelligent they are, they will all turn into crazy idiots."


    Somehow, Wen Qing thought of Huo Tingshen.


    Wasn''t his obsession with her a bit crazy?


    But he did not love her.

 Chapter 75

    After having di


    er with Tong Hao, the two of them walked around the school arm in arm.


    At this moment, the four years of youth that the two of them had experienced seemed to sh past their eyes.


    Tong Hao leaned on Wen Qing''s shoulder. "Time flies, right?"


    "Yeah, in the blink of an eye, four years has passed."


    "Do you still want to study?"


    "Mm," Wen Qing nodded. "You should know that with my current diploma, I don''t have the qualifications to be on the podium even if I were to stay as a teacher. I can''t possibly stay in the executive office and be a counselor for the rest of my life. That goes against my original intentions. "


    "But, it''s hard for you to stay in school and study at the same time."


    "Living is very hard. Besides, I work in school and the learning environment is better. I quite like that feeling. "


    Tong Hao was speechless. "I really admire you. Other people start to rx after getting into university, but you have made yourself even more tired. Don''t you know that you''ve missed the best four years of your life?"


    "Let''s see what you think. At least in these four years, I''ve known you."


    "Yo, your little mouth is so sweet. If it wasn''t for my private interview tonight, I would have thought of flipping your cards."


    "That would be my honor."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The time at university, that had been ying around with each other, had trulye to an end.


    When Tong Hao left at night, she really didn''t go to see her off.


    She wasn''t afraid that Tong Hao would cry, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold back her tears.


    After all, Tong Hao had apanied her through four years of the most beautiful youth, and she was the best friend she had ever liked from the bottom of her heart.


    That night, when Huo Tingshen rushed over for di


    er, she was sitting on the wintergreen table in front of the door, staring at the sky in a daze.


    He got out of the car and walked over to her. "What are you looking at?"


    She pointed to the sky and said, "It''s an airne."


    "What''s so good about the ne?"


    "Aren''t you curious about what kind of people are sitting inside, where they''re going, what secrets are in their hearts, and what kind of family they have?"


    "Tong Hao is on the ne now?" Huo Tingshen sat beside her.


    She shook her head. "She left on the high-speed train."


    "Then why are you still looking at the ne?"


    "I envy her," she said calmly. "Every year during the holidays, when the students leave school one by one and go home, I''m especially envious that they have a home to return to. When school starts, they bring a lot of specialties from home and say, ''My father prepared this, my mother made it''. Every time this happens, I feel ashamed of myself.


    "Now that I''ve graduated, everyone has left. I''m the same Wen Qing who stood at the same ce, with no home, no rtives, and no dreams. I feel like I''m living a life, really ??"


    She looked at him and said, "Oh right, don''t pity me. I''m not saying this to make people pity me. I''m just jealous and envy others."


    Huo Tingshen extended his arm and naturally put it around her shoulders: "No one will pity you, how can you be pitiful? Do you think that those people who have a lot of rtives will be very happy? Not necessarily, they also had a lot of troubles. Furthermore, who said you have no rtives now? Don''t you still have me? "


    Wen Qing was moved, her eyes turning slightly red.


    People who have been lonely for a long time, the one thing they loved to hear the most was'' you still have me ''.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled lovingly.


    "Wen Qing, I hope that one day, you can let go of all your defenses in front of me and take off your armor to warm yourself with me. When that timees, we won''t be lonely anymore."


    Wen Qing almost forgot that Huo Tingshen was also a lonely person.


    "..."


    On Saturday morning, before Wen Qing had woken up, her cell phone rang.


    She thought it was an rm clock, so she switched it off.


    A few minutester, her cell phone rang again.


    Didn''t she turn off the rmst night?


    She opened her eyes and put her phone in front of her. It was Huo Tingren.


    This brat, it''s a big weekend, why is he calling her?


    She picked up the phone and saidzily, "Hello."


    "Third Sister-in-Law, why did you hang up just now? Are you still awake?"


    Third Sister-in-Law?


    This form of address was truly ear-piercing.


    "Tingren, your brother and I aren''t married yet."


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll call you Third Sister-in-Law regardless of your rtionship. When are youing over?"


    Wen Qing frowned, "Go over there? "Where to?"


    "Are you sleeping like a fool? Didn''t my brother say he told you? Today we are going to the suburban resort for a holiday. "


    Wen Qing''s mind went nk. She had already forgotten about this matter.


    Originally, she had


    ed to wake up after sleeping and clean up, then go out for a stroll to rx.


    Results...


    "I better not go. I have other things to do today."


    "You can do anythingter. Third Brother and I will pick you up from the roadter. Wait for us at home."


    After Huo Tingren finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Wen Qing was speechless. Since when did this kid learn how to act on his own?


    She was speechless. A


    oyed, she rubbed her long hair and got off the bed to wash up.


    She had just finished her breakfast when her cell phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she helplessly picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Go downstairs, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Can''t I not go?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Tingshen''s voice was calm: "Do you want toe down yourself, or should I go up and carry you down?"


    After hanging up, Wen Qing went downstairs with her bag on her back.


    She got in the car and was surprised to see Huo Tingshen drive over himself. "Why are you the only one here?"


    "I''m here to pick you up. Am I not good enough by myself?"


    "That''s not what I meant. What I meant was, didn''t Tingren just call and say that he wasing over as well?"


    Huo Tingshen acknowledged: "I told him to just follow the car. Why would he be a light bulb when we''re together?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and said in a speechless ma


    er, "Electric light bulb?" Is there anyone who would say such a thing about their own brother? "


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "I thought you would care more about me saying that the two of us are together."


    Wen Qing frowned. "I also mind that."


    "Toote." Heughed.


    She rolled her eyes at him. "Can wee back early this afternoon? My sheets should be washed today. "


    "We''re noting back today."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing was stu


    ed. "What do you mean we''re noting back tonight?"


    "Our trip took two days and one night."


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" Wen Qing became anxious.


    "I told you to spare two days on Saturday."


    "But you didn''t say that you were going out for two days. I thought you weren''t sure which day would pass."


    Wen Qing said gloomily, "Turn around, I want to go home."


    "It''s toote."


    "But I didn''t bring any luggage. I just came out carrying this small bag."


    "What else do you want to take with you? It''s only been two days and one night, and you''re still moving out? "


    "I don''t even have a nightgown for the night."


    "Then wear mine."


    Wear his?

 Chapter 76

    Wen Qing felt threatened.


    It took them an hour and a half to reach the resort on the outskirts of the city.


    As soon as his car came to a stop, two rows of waiters greeted him respectfully.


    "Third Young Master, Second Master, Second Madame and Fourth Master have gone in first."


    "Yes." Huo Tingshen answered coldly and walked towards Wen Qing.


    He reached out and took her hand. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he walked towards the isted vi near theke.


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward, so she turned her head to look at him and asked softly, "Aren''t you guys here to y?" Does it have to be so exaggerated? "


    "How are we exaggerating?"


    "Isn''t it an exaggeration to be weed by so many people? Or do you like the feeling of being surrounded? "


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "What do you think is the purpose of customers spending so much money to stay here for the night? to enjoy the atmosphere and to enjoy the services here, which is one of their services. "


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "That''s why we don''t understand the world of the rich. For people like me, vacation is like looking for a city to travel, eating local food and ying with local characteristics. What service is not? I don''t have that concept. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "Then from now on, you have to get used to this concept."


    As the two of them spoke, they had already arrived at the vi by theke.


    Huo Tingchi and Huo Tingren were fishing by theke.


    Ye Wanluo sat between the two of them.


    Hearing footsteps, the three of them turned around.


    Huo Tingren waved at the two of them, "Third Brother, Third Sister-in-Law,e over quickly. Second Brother and I are in a fishingpetition."


    The waiter took Huo Tingshen''s luggage and put it into the mansion.


    Huo Tingshen walked over while holding Wen Qing''s hand.


    Ye Wanluo looked at both of their tightly sped hands. After a moment of concentration, she shifted her gaze away.


    Wen Qing nodded at them, "Second Master, Miss Ye."


    Ye Wanluo stood up and smiled at Wen Qing, "Miss Wen, you came too."


    "Yeah, sorry to bother you."


    "Don''t say that, aren''t we family now?" Ye Wanluo asked. "Tingshen, do we need to fish?"


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Didn''t you say that we arepeting? What rewards will there be if we win? "


    "If you win, you have the right to choose your room first." Huo Tingrenughed, "Third Brother, I represent you in thepetition. I''m on my own, so it doesn''t matter where I live."


    Huo Tingshen disdained: "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Wanluo said to Wen Qing, "Miss Wen, why don''t you sit with me for a while."


    However, Huo Tingshen held Wen Qing''s hand and said, "That won''t do. She has to sit beside me. She''s my lucky star."


    Hearing him say that, Huo Tingren sat there: "Yo yo yo."


    Wen Qing poked his head in embarrassment. "Stop messing around."


    Huo Tingrenughed, "Third Sister-in-Law, I''m not messing around. I feel fresh. I''ve never seen a woman who has such a good position for me, Third Brother. Have you seen Second Brother?"


    Huo Tingchi, who was sitting on the wheelchair at the side and didn''t make a sound, smiled lightly: "No."


    Ye Wanluo bit the corner of her lips, took two steps back and sat back in her chair.


    Huo Tingshen sat down and pulled Wen Qing''s seat beside him.


    Wen Qing sat down awkwardly.


    Being teased by a stinking brat was such a disgrace.


    This Huo Tingshen, he really wanted her to act out for his family, did he have to be so creepy?


    A lucky star?


    If he was unable to catch a single fish in a while, he would lose face.


    Wen Qing originally wanted to watch the show, but somehow, even though Huo Tingshen arrived thest, he became the first person to catch a fish.


    He really won.


    Huo Tingren said in a speechless ma


    er, "Third Brother, what do you mean by that?" Does Little Fishy know who''s useful? "


    Huo Tingchi was willing to admit defeat as he smiled and said, "You, Third Brother, doesn''t have a lucky star by his side?"


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing. "Third Sister-in-Law,e sit at my ce for a while and be my lucky star."


    Huo Tingshen had a look of disdain on his face: "Stop dreaming, she only wants me."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and said to Wen Qing, "Come, go and choose your room."


    Wen Qing felt a little embarrassed. Huo Tingren waved at her and said, "Third Sister-in-Law, quicklye with me, Third Brother."


    Wen Qing really didn''t want to hear Third Sister-in-Law talk like that.


    She nodded to Huo Tingchi and Ye Wanluo, then followed Huo Tingshen into the vi.


    The two of them looked at the third floor from the first floor. Huo Tingshen asked: "Have you chosen? Which room would you like to live in? "


    Wen Qing looked at him with a face of concern, "Can you tell Tingren not to call me Third Sister-in-Law? How awkward. "


    "What did he call you?" Teacher Wen? You are no longer his Teacher Wen, moreover, you yourself admitted to marrying me in front of him, he should have called you Third Sister-in-Law, I think this brat is very clear, "he finished, and pushed open the door in front of him:" How about this room? The scenery of theke, the mountains, the scenery, and most importantly, the bed is very big, and can be rolled away. "


    Wen Qing walked in and took a look. "Wow, I finally understand why everyone wants to be a capitalist. Isn''t this way too pleasing to the eye?"


    "You seem to like it. Very well, we''ll stay here tonight."


    After Huo Tingshen said this, Wen Qing turned around from the window and looked at him, "Us?"


    He said frankly, "That''s right, us."


    "There are so many rooms here. You said that the two of us will be living in the same room?"


    "Right."


    "Right?" She was surprised. "You''re right?"


    "In the eyes of others, we are lovers."


    "So what? We''re not married. Why do we live together?"


    He hugged his chest: "I am Huo Tingshen. In front of my brothers, am I supposed to tell them that I have not even gotten rid of my woman? Going out on a trip and living apart from my woman? "


    "Who is your woman!" Wen Qing hugged her and had an unhappy expression.


    "You are not my woman? You can''t have forgotten who was your first man, right? "


    Wen Qing stomped her feet. "You''re bringing up this matter again."


    When Huo Tingshen saw her embarrassed and a


    oyed expression, he chuckled softly and said, "Then it''s settled."


    "I don''t agree."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "We live in the same room, I won''t touch you. This should be fine, right? "


    Wen Qing still wanted to say something.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s go downstairs. I''ll take you to y golf."


    The two of them arrived at the first floor just as Ye Wanluo came in.


    Seeing the two of them, a stiff smile appeared on Ye Wanluo''s face. "Have you chosen? I also came back to choose my room. "


    "We''ve chosen. Go and pick."


    As he spoke, he pulled Wen Qing away from her, intending to go out ??


    Ye Wanluo looked back at him and whispered, "Tingshen."


    They both stopped and looked back at her.


    Ye Wanluo smiled. "Can I have a chat with you alone?"


    "Now?"


    Ye Wanluo nodded.


    Wen Qing tactfully took her hand away from Huo Tingshen. "Then I''ll go out and wait for you."

 Chapter 77

    Wen Qing went out, and Ye Wanluo walked in front of Huo Tingshen.


    "Tingshen, are you serious with Miss Wen?"


    "In your opinion, I''m not serious?"


    Ye Wanluo bit her lip as she looked at him. It was precisely because his expression couldn''t be more serious that she felt so ufortable.


    "I know. I''ve let you down. Some things have already passed, and I should not bring them up again. But Tingshen, can you ??"


    He interrupted her, "What should be forgotten, we should all forget, what should not be mentioned, then we will all remain silent. At the moment, it seems that this is a good idea for all of us."


    "Tingshen, seeing you like this, I feel really ufortable. In my life, the biggest hope is for you to be able to be happy. Do you understand?"


    "I''m very happy right now." Huo Tingshen looked at her. "Ye Wanluo, I''m very happy. So, don''t worry about me anymore."


    He reached out his hand and patted Ye Wanluo''s shoulder, "Go choose a room. If we spend too much time alone together, it will make Second Brother sad."


    He smiled at her and turned away.


    In that instant, tears fell like rain from Ye Wanluo''s eyes.


    Wen Qing came to thekeside. Huo Tingren was talking to Huo Tingchi endlessly.


    Seeing hering over, Huo Tingren waved his hand: "Third Sister-in-Law, have you chosen yet?"


    "Yes, I chose a room with a very good view."


    Huo Tingchi looked at the side of Wen Qing and frowned. "Tingshen didn''te out together with us?"


    "He ??" Thinking about the way Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingshen and the fact that she was Huo Tingchi''s wife, she immediately said, "He''s in the washroom. I wanted to get some fresh air so I came out first."


    The moment she finished, Huo Tingshen pushed open the door and walked out.


    Huo Tingren said, "Third Brother is here."


    Huo Tingchi looked behind him and his eyebrows loosened up a bit.


    He turned around and continued fishing.


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to the washroom too fast? Are you afraid that I''ll run away?"


    As she spoke, she cast a nce behind her.


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips and rubbed her leg: "You don''t dare."


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and asked, "Are you looking down on me?"


    "If you run away, I''ll break your legs and take care of you."


    Huo Tingren looked like he was about to copse: "Oh my god, I''m only 18 years old, and you''re already feeding me dog food, is that alright?" If the two of you continue to be like this, I''m going to fall in love. "


    Wen Qing blushed. "You have a lot to do."


    While they were chatting, Ye Wanluo had already returned.


    Huo Tingren put down his fishing rod: "Fishing is too boring. Third Brother, what should we do next?"


    "Go y golf."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing: "Can you?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t know how to y golf."


    "Perfect, I''ll teach you."


    Ye Wanluo walked behind Huo Tingchi and said with a smile, "It''s time to go golfing. Miss Wen, you don''t know yet, but Tingshen''s golfing is really fierce, and he got a lot of praise from us."


    After she finished speaking, Huo Tingshen nced at her.


    Realizing something, she stopped talking and turned to push Huo Tingchi''s wheelchair. "Tingchi, let me push you."


    "Forget it, I won''t go over if it''s inconvenient for me to do so. If I go, I will only ruin your mood and cause trouble. I will be fishing here, you guys can go have some fun."


    Thinking about the inconvenience of his legs, Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and smiled, "In the future, when the two of us go out alone, you can teach me. Let''s have fun on something else this time."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled lovingly: "Sure, then tell me, what do you want to y with?"


    "We just happen to have five people. Which one of you knows how to y cards?"


    Huo Tingren was surprised. "Third Sister-in-Law, you want to bet money?"


    "Who said I want to gamble. I want to ask if any of you know how to y Emperor Protection."


    The few of them looked at each other, but no one made a sound.


    Wen Qing pped her hands happily. "Great! I finally have something that you guys don''t. I''ll teach you guys." Let''s y cards. The person who loses the most today will be here to personally barbecue for everyone at noonter. How about it? "


    Huo Tingren was the first to raise his hand: "I agree."


    Wen Qing asked the waiter to help her with the poker cards. She exined the rules to several people.


    Soon, the waiter brought the poker cards over. The five of them began their battle.


    Wen Qing was stupefied after ying three rounds in a row.


    At first she thought she was the only one of the five who could y. She would definitely win in a while.


    But she forgot that the other party was from the Huo Family.


    Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingchi were both exceptionally shrewd.


    In the first round, Huo Tingren was the emperor while she was a henchman. Although they were secretly protecting her, Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingchi continued to suppress her as if she was clearly protecting them.


    She and Tingren were captured alive.


    In the second round, Huo Tingshen was the emperor while Ye Wanluo was a henchman. However, it was as if he had grown eyes. He had dealt Ye Wanluo and him a good beating with his cards, and of course, she had lost again.


    In the third round, Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingchi were united. They directly beat the crap out of the three of them.


    To be honest, she took it for granted that Tingren would lose, but she was a veteran.


    With her rich experience, how could she have lost her footing? She really couldn''t ept it.


    After six rounds, the results were obvious.


    She lost six games in a row, Tingren lost four games, and Ye Wanluo lost three games...


    She always felt that ever since she got to know Huo Tingshen, she really did this kind of thing a lot.


    Huo Tingren was relieved, "Third Sister-in-Law, thank goodness I had you. Otherwise, I would have been a chef today. Thank you very much."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. "It''s better if you don''t say anything."


    She got up and went to get the barbecue materials and food from the waiter.


    Half an hourter, she was already sitting in front of the barbecue rack, preparing to start the barbecue.


    On the other side, the four people were seated around a table, happily sipping tea.


    Wen Qing felt dissatisfied in her heart.


    After ying six rounds, there was actually no game between her and Huo Tingshen. From the looks of it, she was born to be enemies with Huo Tingshen. Even when they were ying cards, it didn''t go well for them.


    Ye Wanluo sat for a moment before she stood up and walked over to Wen Qing''s side.


    "Miss Wen, let me help you."


    "No need, Miss Ye. I can do it myself, it won''t be too difficult."


    "Tingshen just said that your cooking skills are very good. It looks like I''m really lucky today."


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "The kebabs won''t be used for cooking anymore."


    Ye Wanluo pursed her lips and smiled, sitting beside her and apanying her.


    In front of a round table not far away from them, Huo Tingchi saw Ye Wanluo leaving and asked, "Tingshen, I heard that you have been targeting Bai Family recently?"


    "That''s true."


    "Why did you suddenly think of attacking Bai Family?" Huo Tingchi looked at him: "Do you think this is the right time?"


    "You don''t think so?"


    Huo Tingchi thought for a moment, then curled his lips: "The life that Bai Family owes us, should indeed be repaid."

 Chapter 78

    Huo Tingshen took a sip of the tea calmly.


    "If it''s to make them pay for their lives, then what they have to bear right now is far from enough."


    Huo Tingchi raised his eyebrows. "Oh?" It seems that you have another purpose? "


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips and smiled: "Second Brother, you don''t need to worry about that matter. I have my own little scheme."


    Huo Tingchi didn''t say anything else.


    Beside her, Ye Wanluo wanted to help Wen Qing, but she couldn''t.


    Wen Qing said, "Miss Ye, go and rest over there. I can handle this by myself."


    "They''re just chatting. I don''t have anything inmon with them, so I might as well stay here and apany you."


    Wen Qing smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Wanluo pursed her lips and said, "Today''s poker card was quite fun."


    "Is there?"


    "Yes." People who couldn''t make a pair in real life could easily make a pair when ying cards.


    When she was with Tingshen just now, she was very happy.


    On the other side, Huo Tingshen stood up and walked to the grill.


    Ye Wanluo said, "Tingshen, it''s better for you to find a professional to deal with this. Miss Wen is a girl. She choked on the smoke. It''s not good for her skin."


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest as he stared at Wen Qing. He smiled, "How is it? Do you need any help?"


    Wen Qing disdainfully said, "I still understand the principle that if I refuse, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Ye Wanluoughed helplessly: "Miss Wen, look at you, who are you arguing with? It''s just a game, we didn''t take it seriously. "


    Huo Tingshen pointed at the table and said, "Ye Wanluo, go sit over there. I''ll stay here with her."


    "Forget it. You can go. I''ll stay here with Miss Wen."


    Seeing the two of them being so modest, Wen Qing felt that she was being superfluous.


    She said, "Either you guys are here, or I should go over and rest?"


    Huo Tingshen pulled over a chair and sat beside her, "Our little wild cat is angry. "Come, let me coax you."


    Wen Qing got goosebumps from his words.


    Ye Wanluo, on the other hand, felt a little awkward. She stood up with a smile and said, "Then you two can stay here. I''ll go over there first."


    After she left, Wen Qing said to Huo Tingshen in a soft voice, "Aren''t you afraid that the one you love will be hurt?"


    "No matter who I hurt, I won''t hurt your heart."


    Wen Qingbai gave him a nce, but his words were ambiguous. In terms of deceiving others, he truly was worthy of being called the number one under the heavens.


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs, "Don''t suggest ying games that you aren''t good at in the future. Isn''t it just looking for something to do for yourself when you get to the end?"


    When he said this, she became even more a


    oyed. Her hand that was smearing seasonings on the skewers became even more forceful, and the oil almost sshed onto his body.


    He nced at her and smiled. "I''m not wrong either."


    She snorted and ignored him.


    Huo Tingshen lovingly poked her temple: "You were the one who suggested it, and the one who lost in the end was also you. I''m not allowed toment?"


    "Huo Tingshen, did you lie to me?"


    "Why should I lie?"


    "You''re just a newbie, how could you y so much from the begi


    ing?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Because I have good eyes and a good n, could it be that being smart is also my fault?"


    Wen Qing was stuffy. "Are you saying I''m stupid?"


    "I''m reminding you not to y games with smart people that require IQ."


    "Where does an IQe from when you y poker?"


    "Something that doesn''t even require IQ, you''re ying it so badly. Do you want me to praise you for being so simple-minded, or do you want me to call you stupid? "


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth. "The capitalists are really ck-hearted."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and gently rubbed her head.


    She dodged his hand in frustration.


    Not far away, Huo Tingchi looked in the direction of the two and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Huo Tingren looked back and snickered, "Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, do you guys think that I, Third Brother, and Teacher Wen are not an ordinary pair?"


    Huo Tingchi looked at Ye Wanluo.


    There was a hint of disappointment in her eyes. She picked up the teacup, took a sip, and pursed her lips. "Yes, Teacher Wen and Tingshen are standing together. It''s a perfect match."


    Huo Tingchi drank a mouthful of water and said, "I think so too."


    After lunch, Huo Tingchi said that he would go back to his room to rest.


    Ye Wanluo pushed him back to his room, which was on the first floor.


    Huo Tinhen stayed on the second floor and said he would go back to his room to y games.


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around Wen Qing''s shoulder and returned to the third floor.


    After entering the room, Wen Qingzily sat on the sofa.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Aren''t you going to rest for a while?"


    "Yes, I need to rest. You sleep on the bed while I sleep on the sofa."


    She said calmly, "Wow, this sofa is too soft andfortable."


    As she spoke, shey down on the sofa.


    Huo Tingshen walked over slowly. Wen Qing sat up vigntly and looked at him.


    "I have to sleep on the sofa, don''t fight with me for it. That bed is too big, I don''t feelfortable sleeping on it."


    Huo Tingshen sat beside her and said, "Let''s sleep on the bed together. I won''t touch you, or we''ll sleep on the sofa with you in my arms. Choose one. "


    "You really like having others choose questions."


    "Didn''t you always say that I was overbearing? The choice I gave you was proof that I was slowly bing less overbearing because of you."


    "But are there any differences between these two choices?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "I do. For me, sleeping on the sofa feels good even though it''s crowded. I''m willing to choose thetter."


    Wen Qing stood up and rolled her eyes at him. She walked to the side of the bed andy down.


    Huo Tingshen returned to the bed in satisfaction.


    The moment he sat down, Wen Qing immediately sat up and looked at him. "Am I embarrassed at lunch today?"


    She could not understand, wasn''t roasting skewers meant to be eaten directly in front of a skewer?


    Why did they all cut the meat from the skewers onto a te and eat it with a fork?


    Clearly, they were the ones who had a special way of eating.


    But why? The more she thought about it, the more she felt like a primitive person.


    He smiled at the thought of the way she had seen them eating their kebabs today.


    The way she tried to hold on to herself while not wanting topromise with the crowd was really fu


    y.


    "You''re not shameful, you''re very cute. Compared to us fake cultured people who like to put on airs, you''re more real."


    Only then did Wen Qing finally lie down with relief.


    Think of it as self-hypnosis.


    She wasn''t ashamed, well, she wasn''t ashamed at all.


    As Huo Tingsheny beside her, Wen Qing thought that she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep.


    But she didn''t expect that she would fall asleep so quickly.


    When she woke up, it was already four in the afternoon.


    Huo Tingshen was no longer in the room.


    She stretched, washed her face, and went downstairs.


    Beside theke, Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingchi were ying chess.


    Ye Wanluo sat to the side and watched Huo Tingren y on the reclining chair.


    Seeing Wen Qing walk out, Ye Wanluo waved her hand, "Miss Wen, you''re awake."


    She smiledzily and said, "That''s right."


    She looked at Huo Tingshen: "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her lovingly: "I saw that you were exhausted, so I didn''t wake you up."


    After he finished speaking, Huo Tingrenughed, "Third Brother, these kinds of words that are inappropriate for children, can we not say them?"


    Wen Qing blushed all of a sudden ?? What was so tiring? This a


    oying Huo Tingshen.

 Chapter 79

    She was embarrassed.


    After di


    er, Ye Wanluo pushed Huo Tingchi out for a walk.


    After the two of them left theke, Wen Qing said in bewilderment, "How strange."


    "What''s strange about that?"


    "I clearly felt that the person Miss Ye liked was you. However, when she was with you, Second Brother, she felt that it was very natural. The rtionship between the two of them should also be pretty good, right?"


    Huo Tingshen shifted his gaze away from her face and looked at the darkke in the distance. He was silent.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, thinking that she might have said something wrong, so she stopped.


    The peaceful midsummer night, even if the two of them didn''t speak, they just sat there like a painting.


    The person in the painting, listening to the cicadas and frogs, blowing the hot summer breeze...


    In that instant, it became an eternity in Wen Qing''s mind.


    In the years that followed, whenever she thought of that scene, she realized that it had truly been beautiful.


    Ye Wanluo and Huo Tingchi would be back in half an hour.


    Because she pushed Huo Tingchi herself, she was already sweating profusely after going out for a spin.


    She got Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing to take care of Huo Tingchi, so she went into the bathroom first.


    Huo Tingchi chatted with Huo Tingshen for a while, and when Wen Qing didn''t say anything, he asked, "Miss Wen, when are you and Tingshen


    ing to get married?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment. This ?? Isn''t it too far?


    Huo Tingshen smiled and said, "Our n is this year, but if too many things happen this year, it might be dyed until next year."


    "If that''s the case, then... Shouldn''t we meet? "Oh right, I haven''t asked, what are Miss Wen''s parents like?"


    Wen Qing clenched her fists slightly. "I ??"


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    Huo Tingshen smiled. "Second Brother, Qing''s mother is no longer here. So, from now on, our family doesn''t need to mention this anymore."


    Huo Tingchi nodded. "Miss Wen, I''m sorry. I just asked something I shouldn''t have."


    Wen Qing smiled, "It''s okay, you don''t know about it, Second Master."


    Huo Tingchi raised his wrist and looked at the time, "It''s gettingte, shouldn''t we go back and rest?"


    Huo Tingshen got up and pushed Huo Tingchi''s wheelchair. He said to Wen Qing, "Go in and tell Ye Wanluo that I want to push Second Brother back so that she can get ready."


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing entered the vi before him.


    When she arrived at the door of Huo Tingchi''s room, she knocked, but there was no response from inside.


    She pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    "Miss Ye."


    Still no one answered, Wen Qing was puzzled. Didn''t Ye Wanluo say she was back for a bath? Why is there no one in the room?


    She looked in the direction of the bathroom, hesitated for a moment, then walked over. As she walked, she asked, "Miss Ye?"


    Still no one answered.


    She gently pushed open the bathroom door and looked inside.


    Behind the thin, transparent white curtain, a huge white tub could be clearly seen.


    The tub was filled with water, and ayer of red rose petals floated on top, dark red like blood.


    At the edge of the bathtub, there was a ss of red wine.


    Ye Wanluo was lying on the bathtub with her hair loose and wet. Her eyes were tightly closed.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing''s legs softened and she staggered a step back.


    In that instant, her mind shed back to that stormy night five years ago.


    The bathtub stained with blood, his lifeless mother, and the blood that flowed along the floor ??


    She covered her ears, closed her eyes, and knelt down on the ground, screaming like a madman.


    "Ah ??" "Ah ??


    Hearing this scream, Ye Wanluo, who was sleeping in the tub, was jolted awake.


    Seeing Wen Qing, she hurriedly got up from the tub, pulled on her bathrobe and walked forward.


    "Miss Wen, are you alright?"


    At the same time, Huo Tingshen, who had already pushed Huo Tingchi into the living room, also heard Wen Qing''s scream.


    He left Huo Tingchi and rushed into the room.


    He walked to the door of the bathroom and saw Wen Qing squatting on the floor, hugging her head tightly and screaming.


    Ye Wanluo had a head full of wet hair. She helplessly squatted on the side and called out ''Miss Wen''.


    He walked up and hugged Wen Qing before looking at Ye Wanluo. "What''s going on?"


    Ye Wanluo looked at him strangely and shook her head. "I don''t know. I fell asleep in the tub and was woken up by Miss Wen''s scream. When I opened my eyes, I saw this scene. Tingshen, I ??"


    Huo Tingshen didn''t reply, he only lowered his head to look at the screaming Wen Qing and pulled her into his embrace.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I''m here."


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s care and gentleness towards Wen Qing, a certain corner of Ye Wanluo''s heart felt painful as if someone stabbed her ruthlessly.


    She was jealous of Wen Qing, and she was jealous of her as if she had gone mad.


    Wen Qing didn''t know what she was doing or even how she was screaming.


    In her mind, all she could recall was the blood that filled the bathtub, her mother''s pale face, and the wine sses that rolled on the floor.


    At that time, it was as if the fear had suddenly returned to her mind and fiercely struck her heart.


    She was scared, she was scared, she was trembling all over.


    Her screams drew Huo Tingren from upstairs.


    When Huo Tingren came downstairs, he saw Huo Tingchi struggling to turn the wheelchair to go back to his room, so he pushed Huo Tingchi in.


    After entering the room, Huo Tingren saw the situation, and anxiously said, "What''s going on, Third Brother? What''s going on?"


    Ye Wanluo stood up and ran out in her bathrobe.


    She came to Huo Tingchi and squatted down with a wronged look on her face. "I don''t know. I just fell asleep in the tub. I was woken up by Miss Wen''s scream. I don''t know what happened. Really, I don''t know."


    Huo Tingchi looked at him and raised his hand to gently stroke her head. He patted her hand that was on his knee and said, "Don''t worry, Wu Tie will take care of this."


    Ye Wanluo closed her eyes, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She was also shocked.


    Huo Tingshen held Wen Qing''s face in his hands and forced her to look at him.


    "Wen Qing, open your eyes and look at me."


    When Huo Tingshen''s figure appeared in front of her eyes, the image in her mind was instantly shattered.


    She threw herself at him as if she was looking at her lifesaver, and hugged him tightly.


    "Huo Tingshen ??"


    Huo Tingshen felt her fear.


    "He put one arm around her waist and the other behind her head, which was resting on his shoulder." "It''s fine."


    The room seemed to have fallen into silence.


    Huo Tingshen carried her horizontally and said to Huo Tingchi, "I''ll take her back with me. You guys should get some rest as well."


    Then he went upstairs first.


    He entered the room. He put her on the bed.


    He half sat on the bed and gently caressed her forehead. "Are you willing to tell me what happened?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and shook her head.


    Huo Tingshen caressed the hair at the side of her ears. "Then ??" Do you want me to go out and be alone for a while? "


    She still did not speak.


    Huo Tingshen thought that she had tacitly agreed, so he stood up.


    Just as he was about to leave, she reached out her hand to hold his sleeve tightly without letting go.

 Chapter 80

    He could feel the fear in her eyes as she looked at him.


    Although he didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    But he knew she wanted him to stay.


    Heid down beside her and looked at her, saying softly, "Then I''ll lie here with you. I won''t go anywhere. Don''t be afraid, just get some sleep."


    Wen Qing listened to his words and slowly closed her eyes.


    Even though it had been quite a while, she still felt a lingering fear.


    Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    He reached out, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and put his arms around her.


    Before long, Wen Qing''s breathing became even.


    She fell asleep.


    At that moment, a knock came from the door.


    Huo Tingshen let go of Wen Qing slowly and got off the bed quietly. He walked to the door and opened it.


    The person that stood outside the door was Ye Wanluo.


    She looked up at Huo Tingshen with tears in her eyes.


    "Tingshen, is Miss Wen alright?"


    Her voice was slightly hoarse.


    From the sound of her voice, he could tell that she had been crying downstairs for a while.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at Wen Qing who was sleeping on the bed. He closed the door and walked out.


    "She''s asleep."


    "Believe me, I really didn''t do anything just now." Ye Wanluo reached out and grabbed Huo Tingshen''s arm.


    "I''m the same as you. I like Miss Wen very much, just now ??" What happened just now? " As she spoke, her expression was aggrieved. She raised her right hand to her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Ye Wanluo, don''t cry."


    "Do you believe me?" She let go and looked at him with teary eyes: "Tingshen, do you trust me?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "I believe you."


    He patted Ye Wanluo''s shoulder. "It''s alright now. You should go rest early."


    "Miss Wen will really be fine, right?"


    Huo Tingshen answered seriously: "Yes, I''m here, I won''t let anything happen to her."


    However, his words only made Ye Wanluo feel even worse.


    This was Huo Tingshen, whom she had never seen before.


    He actually spoke of his promise to another woman in front of her so firmly.


    Ye Wanluo''s heart felt as if a corner of it had been torn off, and it was extremely painful.


    After she left, Huo Tingshen returned to his room and embraced Wen Qing until daybreak.


    Wen Qing slightly opened her eyes as the sunlight shone into the room.


    She moved her body and found that Huo Tingshen was still sleeping with her in his arms.


    She looked at his beautiful sleeping face and pursed her lips.


    At this time, Huo Tingshen also opened his eyes and looked at her: "Does it look good?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Am I, good-looking?" His charming lips curled up as he looked at her.


    Wen Qing frowned. She had a look of disdain on her face as she tried to get out of bed.


    However, he pulled her back into his embrace. "You want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "I want to get up."


    He held her tightly. "How do you feel now? Are you feeling better? "


    She nodded.


    "What happenedst night? Has anything unpleasant happened between you and Ye Wanluo? "


    That horrible image fromst night rushed into his mind once more.


    She frowned, obviously resisting the memory.


    "No, nothing."


    "Then why are you screaming so fearfully?"


    Wen Qing avoided his gaze for a moment. "It''s my problem."


    She finished. She struggled to get up.


    However, Huo Tingshen wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. He rolled over and pressed her down.


    He looked at her with a domineering expression, "Must there be a secret between us?"


    "In this world, everyone has their own secrets." She said calmly, "If people are like a piece of white paper in front of each other, what''s the difference between looking at yourself in the mirror?"


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head and sucked on her lips, gaining an advantage.


    "That makes sense."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Aiya, you ??"


    "This is my reward for protecting youst night," he smiled evilly and sat up, "Compared to before, you have improved a lot."


    "What progress?" she wondered.


    "Thest time you opened your eyes and saw me on the bed, weren''t you shocked? I am very satisfied with your calm performance this time. "


    Wen Qing felt a little shy.


    Must these words be said?


    When the two of them went downstairs, Huo Tingchi and Ye Wanluo were already having breakfast in the living room.


    Seeing theme down, Ye Wanluo stood up and hurried to the staircase. "Miss Wen, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Sorry Miss Ye, did I scare youst night?"


    "I''m still okay, it''s just that your appearance makes me very worried."


    "I''m fine. When I saw you in the bath with your eyes closed, I thought ??" She looked at Ye Wanluo. Some things should not be said carelessly.


    Ye Wanluo tilted her head and smiled. "You can''t be thinking that I''m dead, right?"


    Wen Qing blushed slightly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Ye Wanluo reached out to hold her hand, "Oh my god, I''m fine, don''t apologize to me. I was too tired and fell asleep, so I fell asleep. I didn''t expect it to scare you, the one who should apologize is me. I''m d that you''re fine."


    Huo Tingchi, who was at the dining table, said, "Don''t stand, let''s have breakfast together."


    Wen Qing followed Ye Wanluo to di


    er.


    Huo Tingshen followed behind them.


    Others might believe Wen Qing''s words, but he didn''t.


    As far as he was concerned, Wen Qing''s fear was bone-deep fear. It couldn''t possibly be so simple.


    Now, he was slightly vexed, because he realized that he actually knew nothing about Wen Qing''s past.


    For the next week, Wen Qing was calm and happy at thepany.


    Su Pei was dismissed.


    Because Chen Zinuo had used her previously, she had restrained herself a lot and didn''t even dare to talk to her anymore.


    And what made her feel the most at ease was that she didn''t have to deliver meals at noon.


    One had to know that the process of going upstairs was a great test of a person''s detection abilities.


    It was obvious that she wasn''t up to the task of sneaking around.


    At noon, she was eating in the dining room, and Yang Qing hade down.


    After she got her lunch, she sat down across from Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing smiled at her. "Supervisor Yang."


    Yang Qing said amiably, "Just call me Sister Yang from now on. It''s so awkward being called the supervisor."


    "But other people call it that too. I can''t do anything special."


    "But you''re not anyone else, you''re my lucky star. Without you, where would Director Yang havee from?"


    As the two of them were chatting, Chen Zinuo walked over after receiving her lunch.


    She said timidly, "Director Yang, Qing, can I sit here?"


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze as she ate, pretending not to hear anything.


    Seeing this, Yang Qing said, "Chen Zinuo, I''m currently discussing something with Little Wen. Why don''t you go eat next door?"


    Chen Zinuo''s face turned red as if she had been pped. "Oh, alright."


    As she was leaving behind Yang Qing, she turned around to look at Wen Qing, her face full of injustice.

 Chapter 81

    Wen Qing and Chen Zinuo looked at each other. Her confident and confident appearance caused Chen Zinuo to shift her gaze away from them coldly.


    Yang Qing said, "What you''re doing is right. Ignoring people who you don''t like is the best solution."


    She smiled.


    Just as she was finishing her meal, her cell phone rang.


    It was Bai Nancheng.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m eating at the ce where I work."


    "You went to work again?" Bai Nancheng said helplessly, "It''s almost time to start working. Can''t you give yourself a break? "Qing, tell me, why do you insist on living such a hard life?"


    "I like it this way. This kind of life is very fulfilling."


    "Does life change when you obediently rest at home for a few days?"


    "Yes."


    "You," Bai Nancheng said helplessly. He smiled and asked, "Have you seen Huo Tingshen again these past few days?"


    Wen Qing felt guilty. If her brother knew that she worked at Huo Tingshen''spany, he would probably explode in anger.


    "Brother, I can take care of my own matters, don''t worry about it."


    "I''m your brother, how could I not care about your matters?" Bai Nancheng sighed. "I just want you to protect yourself, okay?"


    "I will."


    "Let''s have di


    er together tonight."


    "But I have an appointment tonight."


    "More important than a date with your brother?"


    Wen Qing hesitated. "I''m mainly afraid of your parents talking nonsense."


    "They are them, I am me. I want to have a meal with my own sister, it''s none of their business."


    "Alright then."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing sighed.


    Yang Qing looked at her and asked as if nothing had happened, "You have a date tonight?"


    Wen Qing nodded and smiled with pursed lips. "Yes."


    "Last time, you told Leren that you have a boyfriend, is that true? Your boyfriend is that guy upstairs?"


    Wen Qing quickly shook her head, "Manager Yang, you misunderstood me. I don''t have the rtionship you think I have."


    Yang Qing wondered how could it not be this kind of rtionship. She could tell that President Huo was nervous about her.


    They had that kind of rtionship.


    Could it be that she guessed wrongly?


    After di


    er, Wen Qing returned to her office.


    When she went to the tea room to pour some water, Chen Zinuo also followed in.


    She looked at Wen Qing, carefully looking in the direction of the door, and said unhappily, "Wen Qing, you must be lying to say that you don''t want to stay in thepany, otherwise why are you walking so close to Yang Qing? "You know Yang Qing has gotten the upper hand recently, right? That''s why she''s trying to get into his arms."


    Wen Qing looked at her with a cold expression. "What am I thinking of? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "We''re all at the same time. To be honest, how can you be like this? You''re really evil to the bones."


    Wen Qing looked at her sarcastically and shook her head with a smile.


    The environment in which she had grown up was not considered very healthy.


    Even so, she could tell the difference between right and wrong.


    However, the man in front of him had the ability to turn right and wrong into wrong.


    If Song Ruo was from the ''Elegant'' faction, then this one was the type to exude a domineering aura.


    When she was done with the water, she went to get the tea room.


    Chen Zinuo opened her arms to block her way.


    "Wen Qing, I really need this job. You don''t even know what I paid for this job. I won''t let you seed. No matter what, I won''t give you this job. Let''s wait and see."


    At that moment, someone pushed open the door and entered.


    Chen Zinuo''s hand moved forward and patted Wen Qing''s shoulder.


    "Look at you, there''s something on your clothes. Okay, it''s clean now. I''ll go out first."


    She turned and walked out.


    Wen Qing stood on the spot, smiling speechlessly.


    This acting is simply ?? Everyone was speechless.


    After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing sent a text message to Huo Tingshen.


    "Don''te to my house tonight, I have an appointment to eat with my brother."


    Very quickly, her phone rang.


    After Wen Qing got out of the elevator, she answered, "Hello."


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "I think this Bai Nancheng is too idle. Otherwise, how would he have the time to invite you out for di


    er?"


    "What you care about is too broad."


    "Because of him, I have no ce to eat tonight. Can I not care about this?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and chuckled. "I''m going to take the bus. I''m hanging up."


    Huo Tingshen was unhappy.


    Damn Bai Nancheng.


    Wen Qing came to the restaurant that Bai Nancheng specified.


    Bai Nancheng had arrived first.


    "Brother, why are you so early?"


    "In order to eat with you, I''ve prepared time in advance. Let''s go, I''ve already reserved seats."


    The two of them entered the dining room and sat in a quiet position near the window.


    Since it was a Chinese restaurant, he specifically ordered tea for her.


    Wen Qing drank a few mouthfuls. Bai Nancheng asked, "Where have you been working recently? The day before yesterday, I went to the coffee shop where you were working to find you. The boss said you resigned."


    She swallowed. "I''m with a friend, so it''s not too convenient to tell you."


    "You''re so secretive every day, did you go to a bar again?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, I''m going to work at school soon. I definitely won''t go back to that kind of ce. I''m also afraid of causing trouble for myself."


    Bai Nanchengughed, "Girl, do whatever you have to do. This is what makes you different."


    He took out a set of keys and ced them in front of her.


    She frowned. "What is this?"


    "I bought you a house in the Oasis District next to your school. I congratte you on your sessful entry into the office, from now on, you don''t have to squeeze into the dorms of the employees and live in your own house. The house has your name written on it, and the house was bought using my ownpany''s money, it has nothing to do with Bai Family."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and pushed the key back in front of Bai Nancheng.


    Bai Nancheng frowned. "What? Rejecting me again?"


    "Brother, my limbs are healthy, I can split the five grains, and I am working hard to advance. Why must I obtain what I want when I don''t have any work to do? I dock a house right now, but I will buy it myself. Believe me, one day, I will have a real estate certificate. I have confidence in myself. "


    Bai Nancheng looked at her.


    He really liked her stubbor


    ess, which was different from other girls'', but he also especially hoped that her stubbor


    ess was directed at someone else, not him.


    "This can''t be considered as getting something for free. This is a gift from me as your elder brother."


    She firmly shook her head. "This gift is too valuable to me."


    Qing, I won''t force you to take anything else, but you have to take this house, okay? Even if you earn money in the future and give it back to me, I''m willing, I don''t want to, you''ve grown up, graduated, and you still have no ce to settle down.


    He wished with all his heart that thest sentence wasn''t something that could be said as an elder brother.


    But not now.

 Chapter 82

    Wen Qing looked at him with a faint smile, still shaking her head.


    Bai Nancheng was helpless: "Why are you so stubborn. If I''m not from Bai Family, then can you ept the gift I gave you?"


    Wen Qing chuckled softly: "That''s not it either, if you aren''t from Bai Family, then you aren''t my brother. Since that''s the case, how could I know you, and why would I sit here and eat with you? In short, brother, put away the key, stop being like this, you making me feel very ufortable."


    Bai Nancheng lowered his voice and kept the key, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want it. In any case, the real estate certificate already has your name on it. Even if you don''t live in this house, it is still yours."


    After he finished speaking, he gave her some food and said, "We will not discuss this any further. Let''s eat."


    Wen Qing nodded with a smile as she ate.


    The two finished their meal and were about to leave, but before they could leave the restaurant, they met a pair of familiar faces.


    On Chengwei and Chen Zinuo.


    She was not surprised to see the two of them together. After all, she already knew their rtionship.


    On the other hand, the two people, especially On Chengwei, looked at Wen Qing with a face full of surprise.


    In order to cause u


    ecessary trouble, Wen Qing didn''t greet them.


    After all, Bai Nancheng was so smart. If they chatted like this, he would know where she worked.


    She pulled Bai Nancheng around them and left on the other side.


    After walking a few steps, Bai Nancheng asked in wonder, "Is it someone you know?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "That woman is someone I hate."


    "Student?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "We''re colleagues who work together as part-time workers."


    Behind him, On Chengwei stopped and turned around.


    Chen Zinuo was puzzled and asked, "Who is that man? He actually brought Wen Qing to such a high-end restaurant for di


    er."


    On Chengwei muttered: "The sessor of Bai''s Group, Bai Family Young Master Bai Nancheng."


    Chen Zinuo was bbergasted.


    "The Bai''s Group that Imperial Emblem Group is currently dealing with?"


    "Otherwise, how can there be so many Bai''s groups here?"


    Chen Zinuo was even more surprised.


    When Wen Qing had said that he had hidden her ears and taunted her, she had thought that she was noble and noble, but it turned out to be nothing more than this.


    However, she didn''t expect Wen Qing to be with such a formidable figure.


    It seemed that Wen Qing''s ambition was much greater than hers.


    She let go of On Chengwei''s hand and quickly took out her phone. When the two of them were about to leave the house, she took two photos of their backs.


    On Chengwei stared at her: "What are you doing? Don''t be nosy."


    "Brother Yu, Wen Qing already saw us together, so you aren''t worried that she would go back to thepany and speak nonsense. After all, you know that she has stirred up a lot of trouble since she came here. It doesn''t matter to me, but I don''t want you to affect your work because of me. "With these photographs as evidence, I don''t think she''d dare to gossip."


    On Chengwei smiled and caressed her hand. "You are the most considerate one."


    Chen Zinuo smirked as she kissed him on the cheek. The two of them sat down and went to eat.


    The next day, he came to thepany.


    Chen Zinuo wasing out of the tea room.


    Seeing that Wen Qing had arrived, she pulled her into the tea room with a smile on her face.


    "Qing, I have something that I want to share with you. Come over."


    At this moment, everyone in the office was preparing for work, so no one paid any attention to them.


    Chen Zinuo closed the door to the tea room and leaned against it, looking at her with an evil smile.


    Wen Qing looked at her calmly. "Is something the matter?"


    "I thought you were that noble, but I didn''t expect you to be so much better than me at all. However, you are luckier than me, and the man next to you is very good."


    She then extended her hand to Wen Qing, "Now that we know each other''s secrets, should we form an alliance? In the future, we''ll help each other out in thispany. I think that since you''re co


    ected to the Imperial Emblem Group''s sworn enemy, you probably didn''t think about staying in thepany. I misunderstood you previously, so I apologize to you. "


    Wen Qing looked down at Chen Zinuo''s outstretched hand and smiled disdainfully.


    Chen Zinuo frowned, "What kind of expression is that? You look down on me? "


    "Chen Zinuo, don''t use your dirty thoughts to guess at others, and don''tpare others with you. At least, there''s noparison between us. And don''t do this to me. "


    As she spoke, she swept Chen Zinuo''s hand away.


    "I''m not going to be friends with someone like you."


    "Heh, it can''t be that you''ve been acting high and mighty for so long, do you think you''re really that high and mighty? You''re clearly the same type of person as me, so where did your confidencee from to make you think you''re superior?"


    Also, I am not the same kind of person as you. I am not a level higher than you either, so I keep my distance from you only because what I have learnt since I was young is to be close to men and keep away from viins. You hurt me so muchst time, so I shouldn''t have forgotten to hurt my scar. "


    She gave her a cold look, walked around her, and came back to the desk from the tea room.


    Ten days to go.


    She had made up her mind.


    In these ten days, she had to keep a good distance from anyone.


    Chen Zinuo disdainfully curled her lips and said, "Pretentious."


    At noon, Pei Leren, who had just returned from his training outside, walked in front of Wen Qing''s desk.


    He knocked on her desk.


    Wen Qing raised her head and saw that it was him who was smiling at her, so she became more vignt.


    "Chief Pei, do you need anything?"


    "Let''s have lunch together. There''s a new restaurant opposite thepany. I heard that it''s pretty good."


    His enthusiasm attracted the attention of several people in the office, including Chen Zinuo.


    She pursed her lips and thought to herself.


    How could someone like Wen Qing, who had eaten swan meat before, still like to eat chicken?


    This Pei Leren is overestimating himself.


    Wen Qing shook her head, "Group Leader Pei, I won''t be going. I''ve made an appointment with Supervisor Yang to go to the restaurant together."


    She stood up, tidied up the documents on the table, and looked at Yang Qing in the corner.


    "Supervisor Yang, shouldn''t we leave now?"


    Yang Qing smiled at her and stood up. "Let''s go."


    When she passed behind Pei Leren, she patted his shoulder and said, "Go find someone else. In the future, I will contract Wen Qing''s lunch hour."


    The two of them walked out of the office. Wen Qing looked at her and smiled, "Director Yang, thank you for just now."


    "What''s there to thank me for? I have to eat anyway."


    They walked to the door of the dining room.


    Her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she told Yang Qing to go in first and walked to the side to pick up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you?"


    "What? Is something the matter?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m fine?"


    She curled her lips. He''s just bored.


    "I''m having a meal at thepany''s restaurant. It''s a little noisy, so I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m hanging up."


    She hung up and went back into the dining room.


    Huo Tingshen was not in a good mood and shouted towards the door, "Shao Kang,e in."


    Lin Shaokang pushed the door open and entered, "President Huo, do you have any instructions?"


    "How''s the taste of the dishes in ourpany''s restaurant?"


    "I heard it''s not bad."


    "Really? Then let''s go to the restaurant today to eat."

 Chapter 83

    Lin Shaokang was stu


    ed. Eat in the restaurant?


    Is he serious?


    He had never been to a restaurant before.


    What was going on?


    Why is Third Young Master Huo so weird recently?


    After Huo Tingshen finished, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    Lin Shaokang quickly followed, "Third Young Master, there must be a lot of people in the restaurant at this time. Should I call them in advance and have them clean up?"


    "We''re all employees, why did we have to clear the area? Other people have the right to eat. Alright, you don''t have to do so much. "Juste with me."


    Lin Shaokang immediately kept quiet.


    When Huo Tingshen appeared in the employee cafeteria, it felt like the restaurant was under sedation.


    The restless crowd stopped.


    They had been chatting excitedly, but now they stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, who was at the door.


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze swept across the several hundred square meters of the restaurant and found the pretty woman with a single nce.


    He curled his lips and said in a low voice, "Let everyone eat their own food. Don''t bother with me."


    Lin Shaokang said at once, "Everyone, let''s continue eating."


    Under hundreds of gazes, Huo Tingshen walked towards the table where Yang Qing and Wen Qing were at.


    Yang Qing stood up and looked at Huo Tingshen. "President Huo."


    Wen Qing had no choice but to stand up and bow to him respectfully: "President Huo."


    He looked at Yang Qing and said, "Move your body closer."


    Yang Qing immediately moved. Huo Tingshen sat opposite Wen Qing and smiled, "Sit."


    The two of them sat down together. Huo Tingshen said to Lin Shaokang, "Go get some food."


    "Oh, okay." Lin Shaokang looked away from Wen Qing''s face.


    When he first saw Wen Qing, he was really stupefied.


    Since when did this Teacher Wene to work at thepany?


    Could it be that Third Young Master''s recent strangeness was all because of this Teacher Wen?


    That must be it.


    Third Young Master''s change started after he was asked to investigate Teacher Wen.


    It was very quiet at the dining table. Huo Tingshen held his hands and stared at Wen Qing for three seconds. Then he shifted his gaze to Yang Qing: "I heard that the dishes in the dining hall are good?"


    Yang Qing said nervously, "Yes, President Huo. Not only are the dishes delicious, there are also a lot of different dishes."


    "Mm, that''s good."


    From the onlookers'' point of view, the two of them chatted because Huo Tingshen knew Yang Qing.


    Some people were even discussing whether Third Young Master had taken a fancy to Yang Qing.


    However, Yang Qing did not look that good. Could it be that Third Young Master had a unique eye?


    No matter what, the restaurant at noon was quieter than ever before.


    Lin Shaokang brought the dishes over and ced them in front of Huo Tingshen.


    "Third Young Master, take a look. Is there anything here that suits your taste?"


    "Anything is fine, you take a seat too."


    Lin Shaokang hesitated for a moment and was about to go sit beside Wen Qing.


    Huo Tingshen leaned towards him, "Who let you sit there?"


    Seeing that, Yang Qing patted the seat on the other side of her body, "Secretary Lin, please sit here. I''ll help you clean your seat."


    Lin Shaokang quickly moved it over.


    This Third Young Master was too scary.


    Wen Qing lowered her head to eat.


    She was extremely depressed in her heart.


    This Huo Tingshen, why did hee here, isn''t he exaggerating too much?


    She treated Huo Tingshen as air and didn''t even look at him.


    Huo Tingshen held back hisughter. He knew that she didn''t dare to admit it.


    After all, there were so many people here. How she was afraid of the filling.


    But she deserved it. Who told her to hang up on him?


    This is punishment.


    Huo Tingshen picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    As he ate, he asked, "Did you enjoy di


    er with that personst night?"


    Yang Qing was stu


    ed for a moment. What was going on? Did President Huo know about Wen Qing having di


    er with a manst night?


    They couldn''t really be a couple, could they?


    But from the looks of it, President Huo had taken a fancy to Wen Qing.


    Could it be that Wen Qing was rejecting President Huo?


    Sigh, how could that be possible? In this world, how could anyone reject Third Young Master Huo?


    Wen Qingming knew Huo Tingshen was asking her, but she chose to refuse to answer and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "Teacher Wen, I asked you a question."


    His voice was not soft. Wen Qing tensed up and looked around to make sure no one was looking before saying softly, "It''s good."


    Huo Tingshen smiled and continued to eat: "He didn''t tell you anything?"


    "Nope."


    "How is this possible?"


    "I told you, he didn''t." There was a trace of displeasure in her voice.


    At the side, Lin Shaokang swallowed his saliva.


    This woman ?? Are you crazy? How dare you talk to Third Young Master like that.


    Huo Tingshen was not angry at all: "I''m going out for a party tonight, do you want toe with me? I still need a girlfriend. "


    Wen Qing''s brows slightly raised as she lowered her head to eat.


    So she didn''t have to prepare his di


    er tonight?


    It was too happy.


    "I''m not going," Wen Qing bluntly refused. "Mr. Huo, you can''t talk while you''re eating and sleeping. Hurry up and eat. "


    "You weren''t like this before. Tsk tsk, woman."


    On the side, Yang Qing and Lin Shaokang.


    One of them was so nervous that he couldn''t even taste anything.


    The other one was so frightened that his jaw was about to break away from his body.


    However, they all had amon question, what was going on?


    Wen Qing finished her food quickly, put down her chopsticks and stood up. She bowed to Huo Tingshen and said, "President Huo, I''m done eating. I''ll go back to the office first. Take care."


    After she finished speaking, she nced at Yang Qing, picked up her te, and left.


    In and of right or wrong, they had to flee.


    There were only three people left on the table.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Is there anyone who has been harassing her these past few days?"


    Yang Qing knew that he was asking her, "President Huo, don''t worry. A week ago, I arranged for Leren to go on a business trip. He just returned today."


    "En, very good. Someone else shoulde near her and continue reporting to me."


    "Yes."


    When she got home from work that night, Wen Qing hummed a tune and went into the kitchen.


    However, when she thought about how she was eating alone tonight, her expression dimmed a bit.


    It was a little lonely.


    She turned and walked out of the kitchen, pulled out her cell phone, and ordered takeout.


    Tonight, she was going to free her hands and eat takeaway food.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Wen Qingy down. Just as she was about to go to bed, she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach.


    She rubbed her stomach, still feeling ufortable.


    She ran to the bathroom and vomited.


    After going over and over a few times, she felt dizzy and her chest felt stuffy.


    She found her own medicine chest, took out herxatives, and took two.


    But the symptoms did not ease.


    At ten o''clock, her cell phone rang.


    She feebly turned around and picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    On the other side of the phone, Huo Tingshen frowned when he heard that something was wrong with her voice. "Are you asleep?"


    "Not yet."


    "Why is the sound so strange?"


    "Nothing, I''m just a little tired and just about to go to sleep."


    When she finished, the nausea rose in her mouth again.


    She hung up and ran to the bathroom so he wouldn''t notice.

 Chapter 84

    Wen Qingy on the bed, feeling the pain in her stomach. She rolled over and curled herself into a ball.


    This feeling was too unbearable.


    At the door, a bell suddenly rang.


    Wen Qing tilted her head and looked toward the door.


    At this time, who could it be?


    She ignored the doorbell at first, but her cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and took a look. It was Huo Tingshen again.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "Open the door."


    "The person at the door is you?"


    "Otherwise, how many people would know about this ce? "Hurry up and open the door."


    Wen Qing crawled to the door and opened it.


    Huo Tingshen, who was at the door, frowned when he saw her pale and disheveled appearance.


    "What''s wrong? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Why do you look so pale?"


    She looked at him. "I may have had a bad stomach. I''ve been vomiting and diarrhea. I''m having a stomachache right now."


    "Then hurry to the hospital." He half lifted her up to show her out.


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "I''ve taken some medicine. Maybe the medicine has no effect."


    "You''re a doctor again, giving yourself medicine? I found out that studying too much is also a problem. " He didn''t give her another chance to speak. He picked her up and carried her to the door.


    Wen Qing was really tired. She was stubborn when she had strength, so she just let him be.


    After Huo Tingshen took her to the hospital for examination, the diagnosis given by the doctor was acute gastroenteritis caused by eating unclean food.


    By eleven-thirty, Wen Qing was already lying in the ward, sleeping after the infusion.


    These two hours, they had truly tormented her quite a bit.


    Huo Tingshen sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he picked up her phone and flipped through.


    Just now, the doctor had asked her what she had eaten that night.


    She told the doctor she was eating takeout tonight.


    Finding the take-out record she''d ordered today, he took a photo with his cell phone and saved it.


    Looking at her sleeping face, he rose slightly and kissed her on the cheek.


    He then caressed her head, "Have a good night''s sleep. When you wake up, you''ll be fine."


    After an hour or so, Wen Qing''s stomach rumbled. She opened her eyes and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Huo Tingshen slept on the bed beside her, so she walked carefully.


    However, Huo Tingshen still woke up.


    Seeing her get off the bed, he got up and asked: "Why did you get off?"


    She blushed. "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Wen Qing quickly shook her head. "No need. I know where the toilet is."


    "How is it that I have never seen you before? What is there to be shy about?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. "Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Am I not telling the truth?"


    "Even if it is ?? I don''t need you to apany me anyway. "


    She didn''t want him to apany her. Who would go to the toilet and someone would follow them?


    This was very embarrassing, right?


    She held the IV bag high in the air and walked to the bathroom.


    Huo Tingshen followed and she stared at him.


    He said in a speechless ma


    er, "Don''t worry, I have no interest in seeing you convenient. I''ll send you in and you cane out."


    Only then did Wen Qing allow him to take the bag and hang it for her. After that, he came out first.


    He sighed.


    This woman was really sick. She didn''t forget to wear the thorn on her body.


    Didn''t she understand that she was a girl, and that sometimes she didn''t need to be so strong?


    After doing this a few times, she finally managed to sleep soundly at three in the morning.


    She slept until the sun rose and Butler Tong brought her breakfast.


    Due to her stomach problem, Huo Tingshen made a phone call and had someone prepare porridge that was easy to digest.


    While she was eating, Butler Tong left first.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and said emotionally, "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for sending me to the hospitalst night and taking care of me all night. This morning, Butler Tong cooked porridge for me."


    "It sounds like my contribution is indeed not small, so shouldn''t you express it?"


    He got up from the sofa and walked over to her, bending slightly and poking himself in the cheek.


    "I don''t like to thank you verbally, so let''s do something practical."


    Wen Qing frowned, "Huo Tingshen, are you really the rumored serious CEO?"


    "The CEO must be serious. As for whether he''s serious or not, what do you think?" He smiled evilly, and poked his own face once again. "Hurry up, or else I''ll have to do it myself. If I take the initiative, it''ll just be a light kiss."


    Wen Qing, thinking of the way he kissed her so domineeringly, surrendered quickly.


    She leaned forward and ced a kiss on his cheek.


    However, at this moment, Huo Tingshen felt her breathing and quickly turned around.


    Her lips were imprinted into his.


    Wen Qing was startled and quickly turned her head back.


    But he pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Wen Qing cursed in her heart. She was tricked by Huo Tingshen, the big bad wolf.


    Huo Tingshen finally let her go after getting a taste of his own medicine. He looked at her with a naughty smile.


    Her face turned red. She covered the corner of her mouth and shouted: "Huo Tingshen."


    "Yes, I''m here."


    "Why are you always lying to me?"


    Huo Tingshen was in a good mood: "You have to remember that when ites to men, when they want to take advantage of women, they do everything possible. So, in the future, you have to be careful of men other than me, otherwise ??"


    As he spoke, he scratched her nose lovingly. "It''s you, little stupid cat, who''s at a disadvantage."


    Wen Qing felt stifled.


    Why did she always suffer a loss in front of Huo Tingshen?


    Even Gao Moran, who was with her in the past, was unable to sessfully sneak attack her.


    But he always seeded.


    I really feel like I''m going to explode with anger, okay?


    Huo Tingshen patted her head and said, "Butler Tong will stay here to apany you. You should eat and rest." I''ll go to thepany first ande over to see you at noon. "


    "But I haven''t requested leave from thepany yet."


    "I agree."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "What''s the use of having your approval? You''re not my direct leader."


    "I''m in charge of your direct leadership."


    "Even so, you''re useless to me," she said, reaching for her cell phone. She found Yang Qing''s number and dialed it.


    "Supervisor Yang, it''s Wen Qing. Sorry, I had a bad mealst night and have acute gastroenteritis. I''m in the hospital right now. I want to take a day off." "Okay, thank you. Goodbye."


    After hanging up, she looked at Huo Tingshen, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head. "Why do you think I don''t exist here?"


    Wen Qing was displeased. "You want to stay alive? Go somewhere else and be urate."


    Huo Tingshen smiled in a speechless ma


    er, "All men have bad roots and like to hunt. The harder it is to conquer, the more fun it will be."

 Chapter 85

    She stared at him. "So, you mean, I''m your prey?"


    Huo Tingshenughed, "No, you are my baby."


    After he finished speaking, he gave her a charming smile before turning around and leaving.


    Wen Qing was speechless.


    Baby. Nonsense.


    That Ye Wanluo must be his treasure.


    He lied without making a draft. She just admires him.


    As soon as Huo Tingshen arrived at thepany, he called Lin Shaokang into his office.


    He took out his cell phone, found a photo, and handed it to him.


    Lin Shaokang took it and took a nce at it. He asked in bewilderment, "Third Young Master, this is..."


    "Find a reporter to secretly visit this shop. This is a dark shop, seal it for me."


    Lin Shaokang was puzzled.


    Huo Tingshen nced at him: "Still not going?"


    "Yes, I will go now." Lin Shaokang uploaded the photo to his phone, then turned around and left.


    He couldn''t understand how this take-out store had offended his CEO.


    At ten-thirty, Huo Tingshen came out of his office.


    Lin Shaokang stood up and said, "I''m leaving first. If you have anything to say, give me a call."


    "Yes."


    When Huo Tingshen left, he frowned. It seemed like there was nothing more to do this morning.


    This CEO was very secretive. Hmm, there must be a problem.


    Could it be that it had something to do with Teacher Wen?


    Huo Tingshen returned to the hospital.


    Wen Qing was sleeping. Perhaps she had overworked herselfst night, so she hadn''t had enough sleep.


    Huo Tingshen let Butler Tong go back first, while he stayed with her in the hospital.


    When Wen Qing woke up, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    She woke up hungry.


    After all, she couldn''t eat her fill of porridge.


    Butler Tong had already brought in the lunch, and Huo Tingshen had already eaten by himself.


    When Wen Qing saw Huo Tingshen, she was slightly surprised. "Why did youe back?"


    "When you are hospitalized, you will feel very sad and lonely without someone close to you."


    Wen Qing''s heart warmed when she heard this.


    That was indeed the case.


    She was grateful that he had such a heart.


    However, she wouldn''t admit it.


    She pursed her lips. "Who is close to you? I''m not close to you at all, okay?"


    "Is there anyone closer to you than me in this world? I''m a man who used toe and go in your body. "


    Wen Qing''s face instantly turned red. She sat up, grabbed her pillow and threw it at him.


    She shouted, "Huo Tingshen, you''re so a


    oying."


    Unfortunately, she was too weak and the pillow hit the ground two meters away from him.


    Huo Tingshen chuckled softly as he looked at her cat-like insolence.


    In this world, she was probably the only one who could make himugh so unrestrainedly.


    The Huo Tingshen in front of her was a real person. He really was Huo Tingshen.


    He was not the evil being that others talk about, nor was he an ice-cold god-like existence. He was also not a cu


    ing businessman who only knew how to make money.


    In front of her, although he didn''t feel like he existed, he still felt very at ease.


    Wen Qing blushed as she held her face and looked at him, feeling wronged.


    "Huo Tingshen, can we stop talking about this in the future? Isn''t this what we agreed upon at the time?"


    "Are you so afraid of having a rtionship with me? Am I a bad person in your eyes? Or do you really hate me that much? "


    She lowered her hand and said seriously: "I don''t hate you, nor do I feel that you''re a bad person. On the contrary, I feel that you''re pretty good, that you''re a very good person. I don''t like doing that for a man who has hurt me. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled. She just didn''t hate him, it wasn''t enough. He wanted her love.


    After the infusion in the afternoon, Wen Qing said she wanted to leave the hospital.


    However, Huo Tingshen didn''t allow it.


    Wen Qing looked at the domineering him with an unhappy expression. "I''m in the hospital, why do I need you to decide on me?"


    "Because you''re not a doctor."


    "The doctor said that I can leave the hospital, I just need toe back everyday for the infusion."


    "Now, why don''t you ask him? Let''s see if he still dares to say such words."


    "That''s why I said, aren''t you a little too overbearing?"


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest: "Stay here for three days, and you can''t leave until you''ve finished your IV drip. There''s nothing to discuss about this, as long as I don''t nod, you won''t be able to leave this hospital. Do you want to try?"


    Wen Qing red at him.


    Huo Tingshen smirked. "Only at this time would I feel that money can truly be willful."


    Wen Qing snorted coldly.


    Huo Tingshen saw that she was angry so he coaxed, "Don''t you think so too? That''s why you work so hard to earn money?"


    "I''m different from you."


    "Then why do you like money so much?"


    She curled her lips and said, "Because money can give me a sense of security."


    He looked at her and smiled speechlessly, "Feeling safe? Isn''t a sense of security given by someone else? "


    "No, I feel that I have to give myself a sense of security. Girls should save some money to have confidence. After all, it''s a long and long journey. The only thing that can apany me is money."


    He red at her. What kind of strange theory was this? "So, you intend to be alone until the end of time?"


    "Of course not, I''ve never thought about living this life alone."


    "If you want to get married, why is there only money to apany you? Do you think your future husband will not give you that sense of security? Why did you call such a man over? is it to help them with their physiological needs? "


    "I want to be independent. I don''t want to be restricted by men because of money in the future. I don''t want to be humiliated by men because I want to ask them for money in the future."


    "I don''t agree with you. If a man humiliates you because you spent his money, it proves that you have found the wrong man. Since you are willing to marry him, you are entitled to share everything about him, including his fortune and his person. If you find the right man, then in the future, the only thing you can rely on is not money, but your reliable husband. "


    Wen Qing looked at him, and after a moment of silence, she shook her head and smiled, "There are many different kinds of men in this world, and each one is very good at acting. Wen Qing looked at him, and after a moment of silence, she shook her head and smiled," There are many different kinds of men in this world, and each one is very good at acting.


    "Hiss, I''ve found out that you like worrying about things that haven''t happened."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Because this is my future, of course I have to be careful. I don''t want to cry in a luxury car, but even more so, I don''t want to cry on a bicycle. My future has no parents to help me check. I can only rely on myself. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. Sometimes, he really felt that the two of them were simr.


    Especially that feeling of loneliness.


    Wen Qing still stayed in the hospital for three days.


    On the fourth day, she went back to work.


    After all, this amount of money was not a small sum for her and she had no intention of giving it up.


    At noon, she went to the cafeteria to eat lunch before returning home. She noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the office.


    Everyone gathered around theputer, discussing something.


    From far away, she heard someone say, "Damn! After so muchmotion, we made such a big mistake. A dog that knows how to bite doesn''t bark."

 Chapter 86

    The person beside her said, "That''s right. Looking at her usually kind and obedient appearance, I thought she was very clean. "After a long time, she''s the San under On Chengwei."


    Wen Qing frowned. On Chengwei''s mistress?


    She sat down, not minding her own business.


    Beside them, a temporary worker from the same period as Wen Qing came over and whispered, "Wen Qing, do you know what they are looking at?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "On thepany''s forum today, someone passed on a few photos of our President Yu and Little San going into and out of hotels together. That face was very clear, do you know who that Little San is?"


    Wen Qing was puzzled and did not say a word.


    At the same time, another colleague said with an exaggerated look on his face, "Sigh, I knew you wouldn''t be able to guess. Let me tell you, it''s actually Chen Zinuo."


    Wen Qing was slightly surprised. How did this happen to them?


    The colleague said, "Now that the truth has been revealed, I dare to tell you in secret. Actually, the people in the office all suspected you to be the one behind President Yu. Now that I think about it, it is indeed very suspicious.


    "Previously, when you were messing with Su Pei, you brought Chen Zinuo along. At that time, President Yu''s attitude towards Chen Zinuo was clearly much better than his attitude towards you. Say, do you think this matter is very infuriating?"


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead and smiled. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy. It has nothing to do with us."


    When her colleague saw her rxed appearance, he could not help but feel embarrassed for a moment.


    "That''s true. We were actually acting on your behalf. After all, you''ve been the scapegoat for almost a month, and you were even set up by Su Pei. You''re really unlucky."


    Wen Qing shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it, her colleague could only bitterly leave.


    On the way back from work with the others, Yang Qing was called to tell her about it.


    As soon as she entered the office, she saw the noiseing from the office, so she said to the crowd, "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. It''s a lunch break, let''s keep busy, don''t make the office look like a market. When President Yu returnster, he might lose his temper."


    At her words, everyone scattered.


    Just as she was about to go to work, Chen Zinuo came back with red eyes.


    Her eyes were angry as she passed Wen Qing''s desk.


    However, Wen Qing didn''t see it.


    After she returned to her seat, some people around her started to whisper to each other.


    Chen Zinuo bit her lips as she took out her phone with a face full of resentment. She opened thepany''s forum and uploaded a few photos.


    In the afternoon, thepany was shocked by another piece of gossip.


    Someone secretly reported something to Yang Qing. Yang Qing immediately opened the forum and saw the picture of Wen Qing being taken while she was having di


    er with the CEO of Bai''s Group.


    Even though it was just her back, but due to Wen Qing''s slender and tall figure, she was still able to recognize her with a single nce.


    If she could recognize her, so could anyone else.


    She was very surprised, what kind of situation was Wen Qing in, why was she mixed in with the CEO of Bai''s Group again?


    She looked at Wen Qing, who was reading a document not far away, with lingering fear in her heart.


    Should she report this to President Huo or not?


    The person who posted the post had already pointed out the subject and name of the person in the photo. This matter could not be concealed even if one wanted to.


    After thinking for a moment, she stood up, walked out of the office, and secretly made the call upstairs.


    Upstairs, Lin Shaokang knocked on the door and entered Huo Tingshen''s office.


    "Third Young Master, on thepany''s forum, someone posted that Teacher Wen is the lover of Bai''s Group''s heir, Bai Nancheng, and also sent a picture of her and Bai Nancheng leaving the restaurant while talking andughing."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. He hated people who linked Wen Qing to Bai Nancheng the most.


    He was a


    oyed.


    He coldly asked, "Who posted it?"


    "I''m not sure. It was released anonymously."


    "Notify the technology department to find the person who posted the post, and also delete the post on the forum for me."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Wen Qing busied herself for a while before lifting her head to stretch her neck.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a lot of people looking at her, and she wondered what was going on.


    Separated by a few desks, she saw that someone was sitting on aputer with a photo open.


    She frowned slightly at the picture.


    She quickly opened thepany''s forum with her phone and saw the post that had been clicked on hundreds of times.


    With furrowed brows, she looked across the table at Chen Zinuo.


    The two of them looked at each other, sparks flying in all directions.


    She really didn''t expect this woman to be so despicable. If her own matters were exposed, would she still want to discredit others?


    It was at this time that Yang Qing came back from outside.


    She walked up behind Wen Qing and was about to tell her about it when she saw that she was looking at her cell phone.


    Seeing this, she patted Wen Qing''s shoulder. "Little Wen,e with me."


    Wen Qing stood up and followed him out.


    When the two of them arrived at the deserted corridor, Yang Qing said, "You saw the thread earlier. I''m afraid it will not have a good effect on you."


    She nodded. "I know."


    "I don''t know who was so unscrupulous to a temporary worker like you, but he must be full. I''ve already reported this to President Huo, and the post will be deleted very soon. Don''t mind it too much."


    Wen Qing sighed. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what others say. Anyway, my temporary work period is about to end."


    She forced a smile and said, "Director Yang, let''s go back. Otherwise, others will start talking about you because of me."


    "I don''t care."


    "But I don''t want to disturb you." With that, she pursed her lips into a smile and returned to her office.


    Just as he was about to get off work, the HR manager personally came downstairs.


    As soon as he entered the training department, he asked, "Who is Chen Zinuo?"


    Chen Zinuo tensed up and stood up. "I am."


    The manager stepped forward and said, "Pack your stuff and get your sry from the finance department before getting off work. From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have toe back to work at thepany. Your temporary work period will end today."


    Chen Zinuo''s face paled when she heard that. "Why?"


    "We found out that you maliciously spread the post on the forum this afternoon, ndering her because you''re not an official employee and you don''t need to get fired from the contract. We only came to inform you."


    She was unwilling to ept this. "But I''m also a victim. I''ve also been ndered in the forums."


    "This afternoon, we''ve already called On Chengwei over to the HR Department to verify that the matter between you and On Chengwei is true. Therefore, you can''t be considered to have been ndered."


    "Then what about her, Wen Qing? I saw her with President Bai with my own eyes, what right do you have to say that my news is not true? "


    "Because we''ve verified that Miss Wen and Mr. Bai have been friends for a long time, not lovers."


    "Where did you check? "Why is it valid just because you verified it?"


    The HR manager said coldly, "This matter was verified by Third Young Master. Do you have any objections?" ?

 Chapter 87

    Hearing the other party''s words, Chen Zinuo turned around to look at Yang Qing.


    No wonder Yang Qing had left for such a long time just now. She had actually gone to help Wen Qing.


    They were all here for an internship, so why was Wen Qing so lucky to have Yang Qing protecting her?


    She really wasn''t convinced.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, the HR manager left with his men.


    Chen Zinuo slumped into her chair, her face pale.


    Under the gazes of the crowd, she stiffly packed her things and silently left.


    Seeing that it was time to get off work, everyone started heading downstairs.


    Wen Qing put away the documents and went downstairs as well.


    Someone pointed at her as they entered the elevator.


    She knew clearly in her heart that even if the thread was deleted, with so many people seeing it, the discussion would never stop.


    She was truly d that there were still a few more days before the deadline.


    Downstairs, Wen Qing headed for the bus stop.


    After walking a short distance, she heard a familiar voice calling her from behind.


    She turned around and saw Chen Zinuo.


    Chen Zinuo walked up and looked at her. "Are you happy now?"


    "I don''t have anything to be happy about, but I don''t have anything to be unhappy about either."


    "Wen Qing, you''re really despicable. You clearly said that you don''t want to stay in thepany, but at thest moment, you leaked my secret to the forum, causing me to have no choice but to leave thepany. You didn''t do anything good yourself, but yet you are harming people behind their backs like this. Don''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Heh," Wen Qingughed speechlessly. "If I were to tell you now that your post has nothing to do with me, you probably wouldn''t believe me, right?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t believe it. Who else in thispany knows about this other than you?"


    Chen Zinuo said as she lowered her head and tears fell from her eyes, "You don''t even know what I paid for all of this, do you think I''m willing to be a mistress for someone else? Do you think I''m willing to do all these things to ruin someone''s family for the most beautiful time of my life? But I can''t help it.


    My father had cancer, and I needed money to save his life. I was desperate, and a sister I knew introduced me to On Chengwei, who said that as long as I followed him, he could help me pay for my father''s surgery. I was really desperate. To save my father, I went to his bed.


    I thought I would be able to leave him after the surgery, but I didn''t expect that my father would have to spend a lot of money every month to save his life. My mother didn''t have a job, I had a younger brother who was studying, and I was the only one in my family who could make money.


    On Chengwei came to find me once again. For money, Ipromised once again, I know Imperial Emblem Group''s sry is very high, as long as I can be an official worker, I can raise my family, do you know how much I need this stable job?


    I know about the matter between you and Bai Nancheng, but I didn''t expose it because I didn''t want to be a worse person. Previously, when I had a quarrel with Su Pei, I knew that I had done the wrong thing, but I had no other choice. I had reached this step already.


    I''m scaring you because I''m afraid you''ll fight with me for a job, and because I''m in your hands because I''m guilty. After all, this is the stain of my life, which can''t be washed away. "But Wen Qing, you and I have no enmity with each other, so why are you trying to harm me?"


    Wen Qing looked at her with sympathy.


    She didn''t expect that she would have such a story.


    Chen Zinuo''s face was filled with tears.


    Wen Qing took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to her.


    Her voice became softer: "Since you don''t believe me, then it''s useless even if I exin. But I really didn''t do this. Bai Nancheng isn''t my lover, he''s my close brother." I don''t want to stay in thepany, so I won''t be bored enough to block your future. No matter what you think of me, I have a clear conscience regarding you. "


    Chen Zinuo didn''t go to pick up her tissue. She merely wiped her tears. After giving her a cold look, she turned around and left.


    Standing on the spot, Wen Qing felt a sense of unhappiness in her heart.


    She wasn''t the one who did this, but she felt very guilty.


    After hesitating for a moment, she followed, "Chen Zinuo."


    Chen Zinuo stopped and looked back at her, tears still on her face.


    "I will go ask Bai Nancheng if there are any positions in hispany that are suitable for you. If there are, I will introduce you to hispany. Will you ept it? "


    Chen Zinuo was stu


    ed. "Are you for real?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "I''ll do my best to ask. If it doesn''t work, I''ll think of another way for you."


    "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because I don''t want to feel guilty."


    "Didn''t you just say that you have a clear conscience?"


    "I hate your behavior before I know anything about you. After all, as you say, it''s really shameful to do something that destroys another person''s family. Even though I still ca


    ot ept your actions until now, your filial piety has moved me. I once hated you for something that happened before, and I feel very guilty, so I am willing to help you. "


    Chen Zinuo choked and looked at her gratefully.


    Wen Qing looked at the nearby bus and said, "My car is here. I have to go now. I''ll call you if there''s any news."


    After she finished speaking, she walked around Chen Zinuo and left.


    Chen Zinuo paused for a moment before saying, "Wen Qing, thank you."


    Wen Qing didn''t reply, but jogged to catch up with the car.


    She got out of the car and first went to the market ce behind the residentialplex to buy vegetables.


    When he got home, Huo Tingshen''s car was already downstairs.


    Seeing her return, he got out of the car and helped her carry the dishes upstairs.


    Her cell phone rang while she was eating.


    Seeing that it was Bai Nancheng, she quickly answered: "Brother."


    "En, Qing, I was in a meeting and just saw your text message. You said you wanted me to do something?"


    "Yeah, I have a friend who really needs a job right now. Can you help her arrange one at yourpany?"


    Bai Nancheng wondered, "Not you, but your friend?"


    "Yes."


    "Qing, you''ve never begged me for help. Looks like this friend of yours is extremely important to you. Tell me, is this friend of yours a man or a woman?"


    "Girl, you''re the same age as me. She has some things to do at home and urgently needs a stable job to earn money. As long as you give her this chance, she''ll definitely do her best."


    "Alright, for your sake, I''ll agree to this matter. Just let her report to thepany tomorrow."


    Wen Qing''s heart skipped a beat as she smiled happily. "Thank you, brother."


    "Why are you thanking me?"


    "Then I''ll treat you to a meal another day."


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for my sister''s feast."


    She smiled. "Yes."


    After hanging up, she put the phone aside.


    On the opposite side, Huo Tingshen had a face full of a


    oyance: "Why did you beg him instead of me when you have something to ask for?"

 Chapter 88

    Huo Tingshen had a long face.


    This woman had been throwing a tantrum with him every day, yet she was chatting andughing with that Bai fellow. Was she purposely angering him?


    Wen Qing picked up the food and stuffed it into her mouth. "Because it''s not appropriate for me to ask you for help."


    "I think you just don''t want to mess with me."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Do you know who I''m looking for a job for?"


    He was truly angered. "How would I know if you didn''t beg me?"


    "Chen Zinuo."


    "She hurt you on thepany forum today, and you''re actually helping her?"


    "The reason she harmed me was because she thought that I was the one who posted that post. Moreover, she suffered a pitiful fate, so I had to help her."


    Huo Tingshen was a


    oyed. He had that woman expelled because of her.


    However, this heartless person was going to introduce the woman to a job?


    What kind of heart did she have to have to do such a thing?


    "What encounter?"


    Wen Qing didn''t hide anything and told Huo Tingshen about Chen Zinuo.


    "Actually, her choice was wrong, but her original intention was good. She didn''t want to live in pursuit of fame and vanity, so she wanted to be someone else''s mistress. She wanted to save her father''s life.


    Even though I don''t really understand the rtionship between father and daughter, I actually feel that if I don''t pull her along at this time, she will fall deeper and deeper into this circle in the future. After all, people can easily sink into depravity when they earn money quickly in this line. "


    "Then why is it inappropriate to ask me for help in this matter?"


    "I know, you will agree to my request, but there are too many rumors about her in thepany. Even if she stays at thepany, she won''t be able to raise her head. Since she wants to help others, why not help her?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Hmm, her considerations are quite thoughtful."


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was no longer angry, she said in a displeased tone, "Don''t all men these days like to cheat? I heard Director Yang say that On Chengwei''s wife is not only beautiful, but also has a good job." "But On Chengwei isn''t satisfied. He''s still going toe out to steal people. Is this a man''s base character?"


    "The base character of a man isn''t used here. People like On Chengwei are despicable. He can''t represent all men."


    "But now men cheated when they had a little money. A lot."


    Huo Tingshen smiled: "That''s why I''m such a good man. Woman, you really have no eyes. I''ve alreadye to your door. Are you sure you don''t want to take me in?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. She had seen narcissistic people before, but never before had she felt so good about themselves.


    "I''m not a mage. I don''t ept demons."


    Huo Tingshen hissed and red at her.


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes andughed happily.


    Huo Tingshen smiled when he saw her smile.


    Indeed, she looked better when she smiled.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing called Chen Zinuo.


    Knowing that she could work at Bai''s Group, Chen Zinuo happily thanked Wen Qing over the phone.


    "Wen Qing, thank you so much, especially thank you so much. When I left thepany, I had already made up my mind that even if I were to go to that ce and sell my body, I would definitely be able to earn enough money for my father''s medical expenses. Actually, when I made this decision, I was really scared, thank you, thank you, you saved me, thank you really, and also, I posted that post this afternoon, sorry. "


    "Let''s just treat the other party as ignorant. Chen Zinuo, are we even now?"


    "No, I owe you a great favor. One day, I will definitely pay it back."


    Return? She didn''t need to. She only wanted to be at ease.


    The month of work ended just like that.


    As far as Huo Tingshen was concerned, Wen Qing couldn''t stay idle.


    So at di


    er, he invited her to continue working at thepany for a while.


    However, this suggestion was rejected by Wen Qing.


    "I don''t have much time after this, because I''m going to take part in the college counselor training."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and shook his head: "I''m just wondering, what is the meaning of being a teacher in school? The sry is not high, and there are a lot of things to worry about. Most importantly, you are not qualified to teach right now."


    "Huo Tingshen, please respect my dream."


    "Your dream is really ??"


    Wen Qing raised her eyes and red at him.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled lovingly: "Alright, I respect your dream. Do as you wish."


    "One more thing," she said, looking at him and helping him with the food.


    "Speak."


    "We agreed that I would work at yourpany for a month and cook for you for a month. Now ??" she said, hesitating.


    Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks: "So, you cooked so much tonight, are you leaving?"


    Wen Qing smiled and nodded.


    Huo Tingshen Bai said, "You really are an ingrate."


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and looked at him seriously.


    "Huo Tingshen, you are an entrepreneur who keeps his word. Since you said it, you should do it."


    "Are you asking me to agree or not? "What if I still insist on getting food?"


    Wen Qing said tly, "Then I can only consider moving."


    "Do you think I won''t be able to find you just because you moved? "Aren''t you underestimating me?"


    "I want to say, you''re not someone who''s willing to cause trouble for others, right?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at the woman in front of him.


    She had a harmless smile on her face as she continued, "Besides, I''m going to train now and am very busy. I don''t want to waste all my limited time in the kitchen."


    He could ept her words, but he just felt unhappy in his heart.


    "Then we have decided that every weekend, you are to eat with me."


    "Why?" She frowned.


    "Because I''m afraid that if you don''t see me after so long, you''ll forget about my existence. I want to show you that I exist, so this matter is decided."


    Wen Qing still wanted to say something. However, he was already happily eating.


    She pursed her lips. Forget it, they''ll meet once a week ?? It didn''t seem that difficult.


    The instructor training was much easier than she had expected.


    However, she knew clearly in her heart that the pressure of being a teacher wasn''t small.


    She did not forget that her first year coaching teacher had been angered by his students into depression. In order to live well, he had resigned.


    The more rxed something was on the surface, the more she couldn''t be careless.


    In the few days she had left Imperial Emblem Group, she had been feeling very happy every day.


    It seemed like she really wasn''t suited to working in an office. That oppressive atmosphere made her dislike it from the bottom of her heart.


    After training on Thursday afternoon, she was invited to tutor a former schoolgirl in English.


    By the time he got home, it was already past seven in the evening.


    She leisurely returned to the entrance of the building and immediately saw the familiar car.


    Huo Tingshen got out of the car, looked at her and frowned: "Why did youe back sote?"


    She walked over to him. "Why are you here?"


    "What, I can''te?"


    "No,st time, didn''t you say we''d meet this weekend?"


    His face was cold. "Rules are dead, people are alive. I miss you."

 Chapter 89

    Wen Qing paused for a moment, astonishment written all over her face.


    He said he missed her?


    Huo Tingshen walked up and naturally embraced her.


    This damnable woman, just what kind of curse did she cast on him?


    After not seeing her for two days, he was actually scratching his heart toe see her.


    However, she was damn ruthless.


    She hadn''t even called him in two days.


    She really didn''t feel anything for him, did she?


    Thinking of this, he hugged her even more tightly.


    Wen Qing struggled a bit, but didn''t struggle free. Instead, she was hugged even tighter, and was forced to bury her face in his shoulder.


    She was depressed: "Huo Tingshen, you''re suffocating me."


    Huo Tingshen let go of her, "It''s fine if you suffocate to death. You have no conscience anyway."


    Wen Qing frowned. "How did I offend you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t provoked you in the past two days, how would I know how I offended you?"


    "Then why didn''t you provoke me?" Huo Tingshen''s face was a bit sullen: "Are you treating me like a snake or a scorpion?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Qing was speechless. "Did I provoke you or am I wrong?"


    "That''s right. I allowed you to provoke me, but you were toozy to care about me. Do you know that I''ve been waiting for you to call me these past two days?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "What''s the important date for these two days?"


    Looking at her i


    ocent appearance.


    Huo Tingshen sighed.


    Was this woman stupid or was she ying dumb with him?


    He was curious as to how Gao Moran caught up to her.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Wen Qing looked at him in confusion. "What''s the date of these two days?"


    Huo Tingshen was speechless, "Forget it, forget it. It''s better if you don''t say anything. The more you talk, the angrier I get."


    He turned and walked back to her house.


    She hurried to catch up with him and held out her hand to block his path.


    "Huo Tingshen, I just ate at the student''s home, so I won''t fire tonight. Also, I''m really tired right now, so I''m going home to sleep."


    "So?" He raised his eyebrows. "You''re not letting me in?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. Wasn''t this obvious?


    Wasn''t it better to immediately say, ''Then you rest early, I''ll leave first'' when you see someone with a bit of insight?


    He really was born to be a freak. He couldn''t use normal people''s brain circuits to consider his thoughts.


    "You clearly understand it, why do you pretend not to understand it? If you ask, will I change my mind and let you in? I really don''t have the spirit to entertain you. I''m very sleepy. "


    Huo Tingshen stared at her. After a while, he let out a cold snort and turned around to leave.


    He had thrown his face away, but she didn''t seem to care.


    Since that was the case, why would he stay here? He was asking for trouble.


    His car door closed and he drove away.


    Wen Qing froze on the spot.


    Was he angry?


    She lifted her right hand to her lips and nibbled at her thumb.


    Had she said the wrong thing?


    Regardless, she was really going to die from exhaustion.


    She didn''t sleep until half past onest night.


    She got up at five this morning.


    She had wanted to sleep for a while at noon, but a lot of things happened in the course.


    Until now, she really couldn''t take it anymore.


    She slowly climbed up the stairs,y down on the bed and slept soundly after entering the room.


    She originally thought that Huo Tingshen''s matter would be considered to be in the past.


    However, the next day, Huo Tingren came to see her at noon.


    The moment he saw her, he excitedly pulled her and said, "Third Sister-in-Law, quickly help me."


    Wen Qing was baffled. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I want to stay in Northern City to study in university, but I, Third Brother, do not agree. He carried me on his back, registered for a university abroad, and even said that I would be allowed to make decisions regarding other matters. But this is no good, I am already an adult, how can he interfere with my studies?"


    Huo Tingren said unhappily, "This is too arbitrary."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Although I sympathize with you quite a bit, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this kind of thing."


    "You can, Third Sister-in-Law, help me act coquettishly with me, Third Brother. It''ll definitely work."


    Wen Qing was a bit embarrassed. "I won''t. Besides, he won''t listen to me. He is Huo Tingshen. I think you can go and find you, Second Brother, for this matter."


    "I went to Second Brother, but Second Brother said I should listen to Third Brother about this. He even said a lot of things to persuade me that going abroad would be better than studying at home."


    "If that''s the case," Wen Qing looked at him, "If you''re looking for me, then I have no other choice. Second Master and Third Young Master are doing this for your own good. If I intervene, wouldn''t that ruin your future?"


    "Why is it that even you are like this? Who says that universities in the country are not as good as those abroad? Are foreign universities made of gold? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just think that you and Third Brother are probably learning better abroad in the same field."


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Third Sister-in-Law, you can''t help them at this time. If you don''t help me, I''ll really be sent away. I don''t want to leave." I wanted to have a good talk with Third Brotherst night, but I waited for him toe back in the middle of the night and he got mad at me for no reason and chased me away.


    This morning, I went to find him and got scolded again. I don''t know what''s wrong with him, he''s like an exploding lion. He''s not only targeting me, but when I went to look for him in thepany today, I even saw him scolding his subordinates. His appearance is really scary. "


    Wen Qing shrank back. "If you say it like that, then I''m even more afraid to go. My little life is also quite important."


    "Third Sister-in-Law, don''t be terrified. I found out that I, Third Brother, am not like a tiger in front of you. He is like a cat. "You just need to scratch him and give me advice when he''s in a good mood."


    "I really can''t." Wen Qing shook her head firmly.


    Huo Tingren looked dejected: "Third Sister-in-Law, if you won''t help me, then I can only abandon my studies. At worst, I won''t go to college, I definitely won''t go overseas anyway."


    He sighed and turned to go.


    Seeing him like this, Wen Qing already had a headache.


    If the students she brought with her were like this ??


    She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Huo Tingren walked a few steps, then turned around and said, "If one day I die of depression because I couldn''t get into university, will you regret not helping me today?"


    Depression dead.


    Her heart tightened as she hurriedly said, "You must be trying to scare me."


    "Third Sister-in-Law, I''m really depressed, so depressed that I''m about to go crazy."


    Wen Qing walked over to him, "Where are you, Third Brother? Is he in thepany? "


    "You want to help me?"


    "I can only do my best to help you advise him. As for whether this matter will seed or not, that is not something that I can do anything about."


    "Third Sister-in-Law, you are so great!" Huo Tingren hugged her and jumped twice in excitement.


    Wen Qing was speechless and patted him. "Alright, he''s not a kid. Hurry up and call Third Brother. Invite him toe out and have a seat."

 Chapter 90

    "Why did youe out? I''ll take you to thepany."


    "No," Wen Qing firmly shook her head. "I''ll work there. It''s not good for me to be seen by others."


    "Then I''ll call me Third Brother."


    He took out his phone and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, "What are you doing?"


    "Third Brother, let''s have lunch together."


    "I''m not free."


    "Third Brother, don''t hang up. I''m not the one treating you, it''s Third Sister-in-Law. Sister-inw said she misses you."


    Wen Qing, who was at the side, gave him a pat to try and snatch the phone.


    However, Huo Tingren ran to the side to prevent her from touching his phone.


    Wen Qing panicked. This damn brat, he''s looking for a beating right?


    Huo Tingshen, who was on the other end of the phone, remained silent for a full ten seconds. Then, he said, "Tell her to call me herself."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing, "Third Sister-in-Law, hurry. I, Third Brother, want you to call him."


    "Why?"


    "I, Third Brother, am just like that. I''m very pretentious. Hurry up and hit you."


    Wen Qing was speechless. She took out her cell phone and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    Huo Tingshen stared at the caller ID. He smiled, and the expression on his face eased a lot.


    The few people who were being reprimanded across the desk all apanied the CEO to listen to the ringtone.


    He only proudly picked up the phone when the ringtone was about to end.


    After the call, no one spoke. Wen Qing became nervous: "Huo Tingshen, did you eat yet?"


    "Nope."


    "Do you want to eat together?"


    Huo Tingshen was silent.


    Wen Qing felt extremely embarrassed. He was deliberately asking her to call him for fun.


    "Don''t you have time?"


    "Since you have kindly invited me, I will reluctantly ept your invitation."


    Wen Qing''s face darkened. This man was truly shameless.


    "Then I''ll get Tingren to tell you the address."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen looked at the three people on the other side of the phone and his tone became a bit calmer.


    "Did you all remember what I just said?"


    "Remember, remember."


    "If you remember, why aren''t you leaving yet? Waiting for me to take care of your food?"


    The three of them said at the same time, "Third Young Master, then we''ll be going down first."


    After they left, Huo Tingshen went downstairs to drive away with a smile on his face.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Huo Tingren was sitting opposite to Wen Qing. It was unknown what they were chatting about, but Wen Qing gouged out Huo Tingren with her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen walked over. Huo Tingren quickly stood up and helped his brother pull out a chair.


    "Third Brother, what took you so long? Third Sister-in-Law is already hungry from waiting for you, right, Third Sister-in-Law."


    Wen Qing red at him again.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, who didn''t even look at her: "What do you want to eat?"


    Huo Tingshen was about to say something, but Huo Tingren pped his hands, "Hey, I forgot, I have something to do today. Third Brother, Third Sister-in-Law, I won''t be eating with you two at noon today. You guys take your time, I''ll leave first. "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, gave Wen Qing a meaningful nce, and quickly left.


    Wen Qing was stupefied.


    This brat had left her behind just like that?


    The waiter brought the menu over. Huo Tingshen opened it and took a look: "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll do it. You order."


    Huo Tingshen ordered, and after the waiter left, he put down the menu, turned around, and looked at her.


    Wen Qing tensed up a little. "Why ??" What''s wrong? "


    "Before you told me about Tingren, did you have anything you wanted to tell me?"


    She was surprised: "How did you know I was going to tell you about Tingren?"


    "You said that you wanted to treat me to a meal together with Tingren, you can even think of the reason with your toes. These two days, he''s been ru


    ing around like a headless fly, trying to get someone to talk to me, but no one dares to get involved with him. But you, you have guts, I think you like going against me, don''t you? "


    Wen Qing blushed. She knew it wasn''t a good assignment.


    However, before she could even open her mouth, she was already being humiliated.


    "I ??" She scratched her forehead. "About that ??"


    Heavens, this was too embarrassing.


    "Stuttering about what? Wasn''t it pretty good when you threw me outst night? "


    Huo Tingshen picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    Wen Qing frowned and looked at him. "The reason you agreed toe out today was to mock me, right?"


    "Yes," Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. "He''s not stupid after all."


    "Huo Tingshen." Wen Qing red at him. She knew that he didn''t have any good intentions.


    "With your attitude, aren''t you afraid that Tingren''s matter will turn sour?"


    "Don''t say it like you can promise not to go abroad if my attitude is good." She snorted and picked up her cup as well, drinking her tea.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I came out and fell into your trap when I knew your goal?"


    "Cough ??"


    Hearing the words'' beautiful woman trap ''.


    She choked on her tea.


    She coughed as she looked at Huo Tingshen with disbelief in her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and patted her back: "Drink slowly."


    The two of them were very close.


    She took a step back, "Huo Tingshen, I''m not here to trick you into being a beauty, I''m here to reason with you."


    "Hmm, other people''s logic is better than yours, why should I listen to you?"


    "If it''s ording to what you said, then you clearly know everything. Why did you stille out?"


    He retracted the hand that was pping her back, crossed his legs, and said in a clear voice, "I just said it, it''s because I was tricked by you."


    She blushed. This man, always has.


    She didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Was teasing her so fun?


    "Now, tell me, let me hear what you''re going to say for that brat."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Are you sure you don''t want him to stay in his hometown to study in university?"


    "Right."


    "Why?"


    "I want him to study business management. In this field, foreign teaching is better."


    "However, I feel that true talents do not necessarily have toe back from abroad. Some people''s excellence is ingrained in their bones."


    "Tingren''s future isn''t something that an ordinary person canpare to. If one day, he stands at a high position and ends up as the leader of an ordinary Chinese university, with all of the people under hismand being elites, have you thought about his position?


    In school, he can be willful, but in the workce, this is not something that he can do as he pleases. I don''t want my younger brother to be criticized behind everyone''s back, saying that he relied on his background to rise up to the top. "


    His words instantly caused Wen Qing to be speechless.


    After all, it made perfect sense.


    At that moment, a waiter came to serve the dishes.


    After the waiter left, she picked up her chopsticks, lowered her head and began to eat with a depressed expression.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "What else do you want to say?"


    Wen Qing looked at him, "I am not responsible for Tingren''s future. What qualifications do I have to change the mind of a person who is good to him?"


    Hearing him say that, Huo Tingshen smiled.


    This woman was always so clear.


    This was what he admired the most.

 Chapter 91

    "But," he said.


    Wen Qing looked at him, but what?


    "If you can persuade him to study abroad for two years after graduation, then I can consider changing my decision and allowing him to study abroad."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "Are you serious?"


    "Otherwise, do you think that I would have the leisure to tease you?"


    "That''s not what I mean, I mean... I didn''t expect you to give in. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled lovingly: "Since I was tricked even though I knew you used your beauty to seduce me, this proves that this matter can be reversed. However, you, who helped to persuade me, are too ipetent."


    Wen Qing looked at him with narrowed eyes and smiled. "Because you''re a good brother. You can''t just let me be reckless."


    "I wish you''d do something to me."


    Wen Qing''s face flushed. He''s not serious.


    "I will let him go to Northern City Normal University. In the future, as Third Sister-in-Law, you should look after him properly. After all, he''s my mother''s eldest sister-inw."


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Wouldn''t it be too much trouble if that kid became her student?


    She wiped her mouth. "There are so many universities, why must they choose our school?"


    "Because this is the best university with the best Northern City. Also, I don''t need to worry if you work here."


    "Forget it, forget it. You can still send him out of the country. I''ll support you with my hands."


    "You want to agree with me?"


    Wen Qing red at him.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her andughed.


    He reached out and rubbed her head.


    Wen Qing tilted her body to the side to avoid the attack and snorted.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a pampered expression.


    Not far away, Bai Yue, who was sitting in a corner, secretly filmed this scene.


    Just now, when Wen Qing and Fourth Young Master Huo Family came in, she had already seen them.


    Fortunately, Wen Qing didn''t look around her at that time, so she didn''t see her.


    She originally thought that Wen Qing was trying to hook up with Huo Family, Fourth Master.


    However, he never would have thought that Huo Tingshen would arrive so soon.


    Big Brother still told his parents at home that Wen Qing had already broken off all rtions with Huo Family.


    She wanted to go back and show him where they had broken off their rtionship.


    If dad knew about this, he probably wouldn''t let this slut''s daughter off so easily.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Wen Qing''s back.


    "Wen Qing, what right do you have to stand by Third Young Master Huo''s side for a woman like you? You''re not worthy, you''re not worthy at all."


    In the afternoon she returned to the training ss. Before ss, Wen Qing made a phone call to Huo Tingren. She told him Huo Tingshen''s conditions.


    As for his final choice, it was up to Huo Tinren to decide.


    He thought that Huo Tingren would have to think about it, but he actually agreed.


    She wondered, wasn''t this guy unwilling to go abroad to study?


    Why did he agree so readily now?


    Could it be that he


    ed on using some sort of roundabout strategy? Persuade Huo Tingshen after four years?


    She shook her head. She didn''t care.


    After four years, she would definitely not care about him anymore.


    In the evening, after ss, she took the bus home.


    Just as she walked from the bus stop to the entrance of the district, she saw two men in ck walking towards her.


    She stopped and looked at the familiar car behind them. She felt an indescribable irritation in her heart.


    One of them stepped forward and said, "Miss Bai, Master Bai invites you home to reminisce about old times."


    In any case, even if she didn''t get into the car, the other side would drag her in.


    Thus, she calmly entered the car with them.


    After being sent to Bai Family, she got off the car and walked in.


    White Snow and Bai Nancheng were both missing.


    In the entire living room, only Bai Antai and a young man were chatting on the sofa.


    Seeing Wen Qing return, a rare smile appeared on Bai Antai''s face: "Qing is back."


    Wen Qing had a grave expression on her face. "If you have any guests, I''ll head back first."


    "No need,e over and take a seat. Let me introduce you two to each other. This is the nephew of an old friend of mine. His name is Chen Yuhe, and he''s now the treasurer of his uncle''spany. Yuhe, this is the person I told you about, Bai Qing."


    When Chen Yuhe saw Wen Qing, it was as if his eyes were glued to her.


    Bai Antai was very satisfied with Chen Yuhe''s performance.


    He knew that his daughter had a certain attractiveness.


    Chen Yu He stood up and walked towards Wen Qing. He extended his hand to her. "Miss Bai, I''ve heard Uncle Bai mention you many times. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Wen Qing looked at him warily and took a step back.


    Chen Yu He put his hands down awkwardly and smiled, "Miss Bai, let''s sit together for a while."


    "Mr. Chen, please correct me, my surname is not Bai, my surname is Wen, and ??"


    She looked at Bai Antai and understood what he meant.


    This was the man he had saidst time to introduce to him.


    "It''s not a good thing to know me."


    Chen Yu chuckled. "Miss Bai really likes to joke around."


    Wen Qing said coldly, "Mr. Chen, do you not understand what people are saying? "Like I said, my name is Wen."


    Chen Yu was slightly embarrassed.


    Bai Antai said in displeasure, "Bai Qing, how can you say that? You must not be willful when Yuhe is a guest at home for the first time. "Yuhe, don''t mind her. This child Qing is a bit willful. You''ll know her temper after you interact with her a bit more in the future."


    Chen Yuhe smiled. "Qing''s personality is very distinctive. This is good news."


    Wen Qing suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "Mr. Chen, calling the name of the woman you met for the first time is inappropriate, right?"


    Chen Yu He was once again embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I was following Uncle Bai ??"


    "Please call me Miss Wen."


    As she spoke, she walked around Chen Yuhe and sat down beside the sofa. Then, she crossed her legs and picked up an apple to eat.


    Bai Antai stared at Wen Qing and said to Chen Yuhe, "Yuhe,e,e and sit."


    Chen Yu He shook the embarrassment off his face and walked over with a smile.


    Beautiful people were always rather difficult to deal with.


    Previously, Uncle Bai said that the daughter of his rtive was extremely beautiful. To think that she would be such a beauty.


    He was simply too satisfied.


    "Miss Wen, I heard Uncle Bai say that you''re a teacher in university, what are you teaching?"


    "I''m in school, but I''m not a teacher. I''m just a undergraduate; what can I do? I do odd jobs in school."


    Bai Antai gritted his teeth and nced at Wen Qing. He knew that this damned girl wouldn''t cooperate obediently.


    "Qing, you can''t always be like a small child. Don''t be too aggressive with your words."


    "Then may I ask Mr. Bai, what is your purpose for calling me here today?"


    "I was just thinking that you''re not young anymore. It just so happens that Little Chen is also a promising young man. That''s why I wanted to introduce the two of you to each other."


    "Heh, a blind date." Wen Qing''s gaze swept over Chen Yuhe''s body.


    Chen Yu He felt a little awkward under her gaze.


    Wen Qing said, "Mm, looking at it this way, Mr. Chen is indeed not bad. He is really good-looking and his conditions are also good. I think Mr. Bai should introduce Mr. Chen to your daughter first." "After all, it''s just like water that doesn''t flow to foreignnds."

 Chapter 92

    Wen Qing finished her sentence. Bai Antai''s face turned green.


    "Qing, don''t not know what''s good for you."


    How can I not know what''s good for you? I just feel that introducing such a good man like Mr. Chen to me would harm others. Bai Yue is the apple of your eyes while I am a bitch.


    You said that you admired Mr. Chen, yet you introduced him to someone like me. Mr. Bai, are you sure you really like Mr. Chen? Or do you think that Mr. Chen and a lowly woman like me arepatible, but that he is not worthy of your daughter? "


    Wen Qing''s words made Bai Antai feel quite awkward.


    On the side, Chen Yu He looked at Bai Antai.


    Bai Antai said, "Yuhe, don''t listen to Qing''s nonsense. This child isn''t mentally prepared yet."


    The corners of Chen Yu and Pi Zi''s mouths twitched into a smile that didn''t quite reach their eyes.


    The study room in the corner of the first floor suddenly opened.


    Bai Yue walked out from inside and walked aggressively towards Wen Qing. "Wen Qing, you shameless bitch, why do you care about me? Dad is introducing Chen Yu and you, that''s because he thinks highly of you and you don''t appreciate the good intentions of others. You don''t take a piss to look at yourself. Are you worthy of him? "


    "I''m not good enough, but you can. You can, you go."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows as she spoke and took a step back.


    Bai Yue angrily pushed Wen Qing away.


    Wen Qing hadn''t thought that she would make a move. She stumbled backward and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu He went forward to help Wen Qing up.


    At this moment, Bai Nancheng returned.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw Chen Yu He wanting to go and support Wen Qing.


    With a cold expression, he stepped forward. "What happened?"


    Bai Yue pointed at Wen Qing and said, "Brother, don''t worry about it. This bitch doesn''t know what''s good for her. Dad kindly introduced Uncle Chen''s nephew to Wen Qing, but she actually doesn''t know what''s good for her."


    Bai Nancheng nced at Bai Antai. He walked over to Wen Qing and helped her up.


    Only then did he look at Chen Yu He. "Mr. Chen, I''ll apologize to you on behalf of my father. Qing isn''t suitable for you. You can go back first."


    "Nancheng." Bai Antai sat on the wheelchair and patted it.


    Seeing the situation, Chen Yuhe said to Bai Antai, "Uncle Bai, I think it''s indeed a bit chaotic today. Miss Wen being suddenly engaged to someone without knowing the situation is indeed disrespectful to her." I''ll go back first. You guys can handle it first. "


    He picked up his briefcase and left.


    Once he left, Bai Antai raised his hand and pointed at Wen Qing: "Bai Qing, you wretched girl, you''re really trying to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    "It''s true that I want to anger you to death, but I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you. It was you who sent people to kidnap me back, wasn''t it?"


    Bai Yue ran over, "Dad, this woman is really shameless. She doesn''t like Chen Yuhe. Isn''t it because she thinks she has a foxy face and wants to seduce Third Young Master Huo?"


    "Bai Yue, shut up," Bai Nancheng scolded, "Stop implicating Qing with that person."


    "Brother, you helped her talk. This woman has fooled all of us. You don''t even know that she is still involved with Third Young Master Huo."


    "Nonsense."


    "I saw her having lunch with Third Young Master Huo at noon today. I still have evidence." As she spoke, she took out her phone and opened up a video for Bai Nancheng to see.


    Bai Nancheng only needed to take a nce at the video to recognize that the back of the figure was indeed Wen Qing''s.


    The clothes she was wearing hadn''t changed at all.


    He mmed Bai Yue''s phone heavily onto the ground.


    Bai Yue jumped up and down. "Why did you smash my phone?"


    Bai Nancheng looked up at Wen Qing, "Qing, tell me, are there any interactions between you and Huo Tingshen?"


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze. "Yes."


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    "Brother, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my normal interactions with others."


    Bai Yue coldly snorted, "Whoever normally goes out on a date will have nothing to do, so you are obviously trying to seduce him. I saw you smiling at him with my own eyes." "Dad, my mom is right. A mouse''s child can burrow a hole. A slut''s woman will naturally do the same ??"


    "Bai Yue, shut up!" Wen Qing shouted.


    Her gaze shifted from Bai Nancheng to Bai Yue''s face.


    "I can seduce Huo Tingshen because of my ability. If you have the ability, go seduce him too. I don''t believe that you can get close to him."


    She finished. She looked at Bai Antai: "If you ever send anyone else over to find me like this again, I will sue you for kidnapping. Also, there is no rtionship between us, so you don''t have the qualifications to sell me to your friend''s nephew. My own future, I''ll decide for myself. What you say doesn''t count. "


    She finished. She turned and walked out.


    Bai Yue stomped her feet, "Dad, are you just going to let her behave so atrociously?"


    Bai Antai turned his head and looked at her helplessly: "Child, didn''t I tell you before Yuhe left, you don''t want toe out, why are you so impatient?"


    "It''s not like you didn''t hear what that slut said. She wanted you to marry me to that Chen Yuhe; just who is she to dare to tie me with Chen Yu? What qualifications do they have to marry me?"


    Bai Yue said while gritting her teeth, "Dad, the more I think about it, the more I can''t ept it. That Wen Qing, she was just born from a slut, what right does she have to seduce Third Young Master Huo?"


    "But the truth is, Third Young Master Huo has a good impression of her."


    Bai Yue walked up to Bai Antai, grabbed his arm and said coquettishly, "Dad, I want to marry Third Young Master Huo."


    "What? You''ve gone crazy too?"


    "I''m not crazy. She''s okay, I have more qualifications than she does. I''m the young miss with proper Bai Family and she, Wen Qing, is nothing."


    "Right now, Third Young Master Huo doesn''t know that Wen Qing is a member of our Bai Family, but do you think he would still be so close to Wen Qing if he knew? The Bai Huo n will never get married. "


    "Why is that impossible? The grudges between the two ns'' generations already exist. If our generation can get married, then maybe the grudges will be resolved."


    Furthermore, think about it. If I, a daughter of Bai Family, were to be the young mistress of Huo Family, then ?? If Huo Family and Bai Family shake hands, are we the biggest wi


    ers? Huo Tingshen, hey, he has be our Bai Family''s son-inw. Dad, think about it carefully. This matter is really feasible. "


    Bai Antai pondered for a moment when Bai Yue said this.


    If this matter was really like what Yue Er had said, it would be the best.


    However, he was afraid ??


    He shook his head. Huo Tingshen was not that easy to deal with.


    If he wanted to marry Yue Er, that would probably be the most difficult task.


    "Dad, I don''t care. If you don''t help me, I''ll help myself. At that time, I won''t care if I lose face for Bai Family. "


    "Alright, stop messing around and don''t do anything rash. Allow me to think about this."

 Chapter 93

    Bai Nancheng chased them to the entrance. He walked up to Wen Qing and blocked her way.


    Wen Qing looked at him. "What else do you want to say?"


    "I should ask you that. Don''t you need to exin something to me? "


    Wen Qing frowned. "I have nothing to exin."


    "Qing, are you making fun of your own life? "How many times have I told you? I won''t allow you to interact with Huo Tingshen, why do you always disobey me?"


    "Why can''t he? I think he''s fine. At least, neither he nor his family will hurt me. He''s much warmer than those Bai Family people inside. "


    "You can''t be... It can''t be that you''ve fallen for him, right? "


    "Am I not qualified to like him?" Wen Qing raised her head and looked at him, "Men are unmarried, women are unmarried, on what basis am I not qualified? Just because I''m an illegitimate child? Is it just because there is enmity between Bai Family and Huo Family?


    I don''t even know what kind of enmity exists between the two families, so what does it have to do with me? Also, I am not a member of Bai Family, so the enormous hatred between these two families has nothing to do with me. "


    "He knows that you are from the Bai Family, and his goal foring close to you is not simple. Could it be that I can still harm you? Qing, even if all the men in the world hurt you, I won''t, you understand? "


    Bai Nancheng''s words instantly silenced Wen Qing.


    She knew that her brother would not harm her.


    However ?? What could she do?


    She had refused what she should refuse.


    She had been trying her best to keep her distance.


    Huo Tingshen was a good person. Could it be that she wanted to hurt him because of a grudge that had nothing to do with her?


    Why did she want to hurt someone who was nice to her?


    Wen Qing bit her lips, "Brother, I won''t be with Huo Tingshen, so, don''t say anymore hate, and don''t say that he has a purpose for getting close to me, he didn''t hurt me. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go back first. "


    She turned around and Bai Nancheng grabbed her wrist. "I''ll take you home."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I''ll go alone."


    She pulled her wrist free and stepped away.


    Bai Nancheng heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and entered the house. Bai Yue had already gone upstairs.


    He walked up to Bai Antai and said, "Don''t introduce those trash to Qing anymore, otherwise, I will clean them all up one by one. Dad, this is myst warning to you, Qing, no one is allowed to touch her."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked upstairs indifferently.


    Yes, Qing was his.


    No one can touch, no one can.


    Wen Qing went back to the building. She looked at the ce where Huo Tingshen always stopped and stood there nkly for three minutes before she turned around and went upstairs.


    She had never wanted him to appear before, because she wanted to keep him at arm''s length.


    But now, she felt sad. She wanted to see him.


    Because his embrace was truly very warm.


    She slowly crouched down and wrapped her arms around herself. She imagined that someone would hug her andfort her.


    Inside the bag, the phone started to vibrate with a buzz.


    Wen Qing took off her bag and the person in the room took out her phone.


    The screen of the phone shed with the words "host''s third young master".


    Her lips unconsciously curved up as she immediately picked up the phone.


    Ye Zichen''s phone suddenly co


    ected. Huo Tingshen looked at it in disbelief, it really did co


    ect.


    He didn''t speak, and there was no sound from the other end of the phone.


    After a long silence, Huo Tingshen asked, "Where are you?"


    "At the door."


    "Just got home?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing clenched her fists. "No ??"


    He interrupted her, "Don''t say it''s nothing. You''re in a bad mood."


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened and her eyes turned sour. "Huo Tingshen ??"


    "I''m here, what''s going on?"


    Wen Qing took a deep breath. "I''m fine. I''m just a little hungry."


    Huo Tingshen was silent for a moment: "Obediently go upstairs, wait for me inside."


    "Don''te over, I''m going out to eat. After di


    er, I''ll go home and sleep. I''ll say good night to you first and hang up."


    Thinking about what she promised Bai Nancheng today, she shook her head.


    She shouldn''t have taken advantage of Huo Tingshen''s warmth just because she was weak.


    Pick him up when you need to, and kick him away when you don''t need to.


    This is wrong.


    She finished. She hung up.


    She braced herself and went out.


    Hungry, it''s true.


    In a small alley beside the residentialplex, there was a spicy perm stall.


    She hade to eat a few times, and it tasted good.


    She went over and sat down. Tonight, she was going to turn grief into appetite.


    After eating a dozen or so of them, a sound suddenly came from behind Wen Qing, giving her a fright.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go home obediently?"


    Wen Qing coughed, her mouth full of red oil as she looked back at him. "How did you find this ce?"


    "I told you, I could pull you out even if you went into a rat hole," he said, taking a tissue from the table and wiping her mouth.


    Seeing the red marks on the napkin, she was too embarrassed to take out another piece of paper and began to wipe it herself.


    She smiled awkwardly: "Have you eaten? Do you want to eat together? "


    "Do you think I would eat this?"


    "Why not? I''vee here twice and it tastes pretty good," she said, taking a string of fish balls from the pot and handing it to him. "Try it if you don''t believe me."


    Huo Tingshen frowned and did not move.


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "I thought you were capable of anything, but it turns out you have something you can''t do as well."


    "Being unable to eat anything dirty is very shameful? My stomach is not a garbage dump. "


    After he said this, quite a few people in the crowd nced at him.


    Wen Qing felt very humiliated. Luckily, there were a lot of ordinary people who didn''t read the financial news.


    Otherwise, if others recognized him, they would probably call him hypocritical.


    She pulled him down and whispered, "Can you stop talking? If you don''t eat trash, then we can eat? This is food, not trash. "


    "It''s all the same to me."


    She ced a piece of paper next to his lips, "This is not trash. Try it, it tastes really good. Isn''t it a pity that you''ve never eaten anything like this in your entire life?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Will we be able to go back after I eat with you?"


    Wen Qing nodded. Originally, she wanted to go back after eating, so she wouldn''t stay here overnight.


    The owner was also unwilling to ept her, alright?


    Huo Tingshen took it and ate it with a lot of effort. Wen Qing picked another string for him.


    He raised his eyebrows. The taste wasn''t bad.


    However, he only ate two skewers before putting them down because it was too unhygienic for others to stick their chopsticks into the soup.


    On the other hand, Wen Qing seemed to have gone mad with hunger, and in the blink of an eye, she had swept through nearly twenty of them.


    Seeing that she was about to continue eating, he grabbed the wooden stick in her hand and ced it on the table, pulling her up.


    "Alright, you ate so much, how can your stomach take it?"


    He took out his wallet, paid the bill, put a hundred dors on the table and left with her.


    As they walked out of the alley, Wen Qing was still muttering, "The boss hasn''t paid us back yet."


    "What''s all the change for? I don''t have a ce in my wallet. "


    She looked at him speechlessly, truly a prodigal capitalist.


    Huo Tingshen walked to the car, opened the car door and took out the dessert box.


    Wen Qing was surprised. "You bought food?"


    "Didn''t you say you were hungry?"

 Chapter 94

    Wen Qing looked at him with a moved expression.


    So he was here to bring him food?


    "Here, here you are. Eat this. "


    Wen Qing nced at the beautifully wrapped box. It didn''t look like rice or vegetables. "This looks like a dessert, right?"


    "What is it? You don''t like dessert? "


    "Oh, no. What I mean is, I''m hungry. Why don''t you buy rice and vegetables instead of dessert?"


    "In my opinion, it''s not that you''re hungry, it''s because you''re in a bad mood. I checked online and found that when girls are in a bad mood and like to eat snacks, the only thing that makes them better is sweets, don''t you think so?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and chuckled.


    Huo Tingshen was embarrassed. Did he get it wrong?


    "What are youughing at?"


    She took the pastries with a smile on her face. "Yes, I like pastries, especially sweet ones."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the district. Her mood was a lot better.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at him. "Hm?"


    He approached her. "What happened today?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. "Let''s not talk about it anymore. If I mention it, I will only be a


    oyed."


    "Is it again because of Bai Family?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and nodded.


    "I''ll help you take care of them."


    Wen Qing shook her head: "Don''t, I really don''t like Bai Antai, but I don''t want to get involved with him too much, if you continue to target Bai Family, that group of people would definitely me this on me, I don''t want to see them again."


    Thinking about it, the number of times she saw Bai Antai in these two months, was two to three years more than usual.


    She didn''t like to see Bai Antai''s disgusting face.


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "Then if you want to take care of them, tell me. I''ll fight for you at any time."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips speechlessly. "It''s not like we''re going to war."


    "For the Huo and Bai Families, this is war."


    "Oh right, what grudges do Huo Family have with Bai Family? Why are all of you so afraid of each other?"


    "Our Huo Family has never been afraid of Bai Family. Only Bai Family are afraid of Huo Family, as for exactly what happened ?? "


    He raised his hand and rubbed her head, "You don''t need to know, because in my eyes, you aren''t even from the Bai Family."


    Wen Qing''s heart warmed. That''s right, he didn''t think that she was someone from the Bai Family at all.


    How could he approach her for any other reason?


    She was just an ordinary person in the dust. To him, she had no value whatsoever.


    He must have been sincere in his kindness to her.


    Though she could not give him love.


    But she could be his friend, and even if he didn''t approve, she would treat him as a friend.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Huo Tingshen stared at her.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips into a smile as she took the box of pastries into her arms.


    "Huo Tingshen, if therees a day when you need me, I will do my best to help you."


    Huo Tingshen ''disdainfully'' smiled: "I wouldn''t go so far as to get a woman to do her best to help me."


    "Don''t look down on a woman, especially a woman like me. I will do what I say. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    "Mm, that''s good. Change the word ''thank you'' to an empty promise, right? "


    She nced at him, then turned around and continued walking. "I''ve already said it, I''ll keep it to my word."


    "Then I need your help right now, do you want to help?"


    She looked back at him.


    "Marry me."


    He chuckled, "I want you to be Mrs. Huo, the third young mistress of Huo Family."


    Wen Qing was speechless, "Huo Tingshen, stop joking around. You can''t fool me now. I''ve already been trained by you, so I wouldn''t blush if I heard those words. "


    She snorted with a smile and turned to continue walking.


    Huo Tingshen followed him: "I mean seriously, you always do that."


    "That''s because you know I won''t agree, but you still want to say it again and again. Should I praise you for your tenacity, or should I say you are too willful?"


    "So, you learn well. You learned so many words just to deal with me? "


    "Sorry, when I met you, those words were already there."


    The two of them chatted andughed as they came down to her house.


    She was still walking when he suddenly stopped.


    "Teacher Wen."


    She answered and began to open the door.


    Huo Tingshen said, "You can go upter. After you finish your snacks, take a hot bath and rest early."


    Curious, she turned her head and asked, "You''re noting up?"


    "If you invite me, I will still go up. After all, I''ve had some feelings for your familytely. "


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "I''m not going to invite you. I want to eat all of this myself. I won''t share it with you."


    "Then after you finish eating the pastries, send me a self-portrait to prove that you''re not lying to me. You really like the things I buy."


    Wen Qing looked at him. So, he really wasn''t going upstairs with her?


    Somehow, she felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    She nodded, "Alright, I understand. When you go back, drive carefully."


    "You go up first, I''ll watch you go in. I''ll leave after the lights in the house are on."


    Wen Qing smiled as she entered.


    As soon as she entered the house, she turned on the light, ran to the window, and looked down.


    Although it was a bit far, she could still see Huo Tingshen waving at her.


    She smiled, and even though she knew he couldn''t see her, she still waved at him.


    After Huo Tingshen left, she turned around and went back to the tea table and opened the dessert box.


    In an instant, her face was filled with smiles.


    Did he think of her as a three-year-old? He actually bought her all kinds of Kawayi cakes, and there was even one that looked like the princess of Usha.


    She took out her cell phone, took a picture of the pastries, and started to eat.


    She had clearly eaten a lot, but she still forcefully absorbed and ate two more small cakes.


    Just as she picked up the third one, her cell phone rang.


    She quickly wiped her hands with a tissue. She thought it was Huo Tingshen.


    She picked up the phone, but it wasn''t.


    The screen showed unfamiliar calls.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "Hello, is this Miss Wen?"


    Wen Qing frowned and nodded, "I am. May I ask, who are you?"


    "Hello, Miss Wen. I''m the secretary of President Huo, Lin Shaokang. I don''t know if you remember. We had di


    er together in the restaurantst time."


    Wen Qing nodded, "I remember that. Secretary Lin, is there anything you need to call me?"


    "I just wanted to ask if the president is with you right now."


    Wen Qing was a little embarrassed. "He just left."


    "This is going to be troublesome."


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing was a little worried. "What happened?"


    "We are negotiating with foreign partners here. The CEO received a phone call and suddenly left after interrupting the meeting. It''s been almost an hour and the CEO hasn''te back. If he doesn''te back, hundreds of millions of dors in cooperation will go down the drain."

 Chapter 95

    Hearing Lin Shaokang''s words, Wen Qing instantly felt guilty.


    She didn''t even know that.


    Just now, she had even pulled him along to eat Ma Chou Spicy Hot Spice with her.


    She looked at the pastries on the tea table, her eyes red. "Secretary Lin, what should we do?"


    "Miss Wen, don''t worry. I''ll think of something else first. Third Young Master ??" God, you''re back. "


    As he was talking on the other end of the phone, Lin Shaokang suddenly called ''Third Young Master''.


    Then came Huo Tingshen''s cold voice.


    "Did I say I wouldn''te back?"


    This was the same as Huo Tingshen''s attitude in front of Wen Qing.


    Lin Shaokang quickly said, "No, I saw that you didn''t bring your phone and couldn''t contact you. I was afraid that the cooperativepany might leave."


    "If he''s gone, then so be it. After leaving them, wouldn''t thepany be earning money?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''re right." With that, Lin Shaokang put the phone back beside his ear, "Miss Wen, Third Young Master is back. "Don''t worry."


    Huo Tingshen frowned and stared at him. "You''re calling Wen Qing?"


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s gaze, Lin Shaokang felt guilty, "Third Young Master, I''m sorry. I couldn''t contact you just now, so I tried to call Miss Wen, but ??"


    "Alright," he took Lin Shaokang''s phone out and took it, "Have you eaten the pastries yet?"


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s voice, Wen Qing stomped her feet: "Huo Tingshen, you''re a


    oying. Why are you doing this for me?" If your cooperation doesn''t work out, how guilty would I be? "


    "Even if the partnership didn''t seed, it''s still my business and I won''t let you take the me. Of course, if you feel that you''ve let me down and want topensate me, you can choose to marry me. I don''t mind that."


    On the side, Lin Shaokang hurriedly dodged.


    Wen Qing said gloomily, "It''s already sote, yet you''re still joking around. Stop talking, hurry up and go in to talk about proper business. "


    Huo Tingshen smiled. "Don''t forget to send me a photo or I''lle back and find you."


    He finished. He hung up.


    He shouted to Lin Shaokang, who had just walked to the entrance of the meeting room, "Stop."


    Lin Shaokang quickly stopped and turned his head back. He respectfully lowered his eyes and said, "Third Young Master."


    Huo Tingshen threw his phone to him.


    He picked up the phone.


    Huo Tingshen said, "If you dare to call her again for something like this, see how I''ll deal with you."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I promise, I won''t do it again."


    He pushed the door open and Huo Tingshen walked in. The meeting continued.


    Wen Qing looked at the table full of pastries and instantly felt that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    She had just been frightened out of her wits.


    However, Huo Tingshen was still hoping that she would be able to finish all of these.


    She picked up the dessert and continued to eat.


    After eating another two pieces, she really couldn''t eat anymore, so she took a photo and sent it to Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen heard his phone ring. He picked up his phone, opened the picture and took a look.


    In the photo, Wen Qing pointed at the pastries on the table and made a face at herself, the corner of her mouth still stained with cream. He sneered.


    As he listened to the negotiations, he replied to Wen Qing with a few words, "You are more attractive than a cake."


    On the side, Lin Shaokang was so nervous that sweat was about toe out of his forehead.


    He had really never seen Third Young Master like this before.


    This was the rhythm of being in love.


    This Miss Wen, just who was she? She could actually subdue his family''s Third Young Master.


    He really wanted to kneel down and worship this God.


    The next day was Saturday. Wen Qing thought that Huo Tingshen woulde to get food.


    She got up early in the morning and went to the market to buy a lot of vegetables.


    But after a day, until seven in the evening, he did not appear. He did not even make a phone call.


    She stood in the small kitchen, staring at the soup that had been simmering all day, and pursed her lips.


    Forget it, since he didn''te, she could just eat all by herself.


    She cleaned up the dishes and ced them on the table.


    Just as she was about to eat, she put down her chopsticks unhappily, hugged her bosom, and muttered, "You were the one who said that we would eat together on the weekend, yet you didn''t even notify me when you weren''t here right now? "Ha, what a joke."


    She took a deep breath, picked up her chopsticks again, and started eating.


    But after two bites, she thought, "Could it be that he''s busy and doesn''t have time? Wasn''t he very busyst night? Hmm, that must be it. It''s better not to think too much about it. But, that''s not right. He''s usually very busy too, so wouldn''t he have the time to anger her as well? "


    Thinking about the day before yesterday, he felt resentful that he hadn''t called him. She hesitated for a moment, then went to the sofa to pick up her phone and opened the phone book.


    When she found the third young master of thendlord family, she hesitated on whether she should call him.


    What if she called and he was busy?


    Or if she called him. He said he wasn''ting.


    Wasn''t she overestimating herself?


    But if she didn''t call, what if he was waiting for his call?


    Didn''t he say the other day that he was waiting for her call?


    She sat for a while, then stood, uncertain.


    But in the end, she put down her phone, got up, and went back to the table to eat.


    Because she was not in a good mood, she could not finish all of the dishes on the table.


    She didn''t feel like cleaning up. After eating, shezily returned to her bed andid down.


    Although it was only eight o''clock, she decided to sleep.


    It was only when she slept that she could not let her imagination run wild.


    However, it turned out that when you were distracted, it was easy for you to lose sleep.


    Shey down for a while and then crawled up. Then, she picked up her phone and called Huo Tingren.


    When the call co


    ected, Huo Tingren said, "Third Sister-in-Law, we really have the same heart. I was just about to call you."


    "Oh? What are you calling me for? "


    "I wanted to say you. I, Third Brother, am sick. Why don''t youe and see him?"


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened, "Huo Tingshen is sick? What happened to him? Is it serious? "


    "You don''t know?"


    Wen Qing said awkwardly, "I haven''t called him yet."


    "Wow, Third Sister-in-Law, I''m not talking about you. I, Third Brother, ate an unclean mealst night. He''s had a bad stomach all day, and you still don''t know? Your girlfriend is way too unqualified. "


    Wen Qing immediately thought of the spicy heat in the alley.


    However, she also ate a lot. She was fine at all, so why was Huo Tingshen so ufortable?


    "How is he now?"


    "I don''t know about that. I was looking for you because I wanted to ask you about Third Brother. When I went to see him just now, he was angry with the servant. When I mentioned you, he also said that he wanted me to mind my own business. He might be angry with you, so I thought you guys were in trouble. "


    Wen Qing felt guilty. If she knew it would be like this, she would have called him, right?


    "Alright, Tingren, I got it. Let''s hang up first."


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Huo Tingren stared at his phone in bewilderment, "Strange, didn''t you make the call first? You haven''t even talked about your matters, why did you hang up first? "

 Chapter 96

    Wen Qing stood up and poured a mouthful of chicken soup into a thermos before changing her clothes and going downstairs.


    She first went to the pharmacy at the entrance of the district, bought some medicine, and then took a taxi to the door of Huo Family Vi.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she rang the doorbell.


    Seeing that she had arrived, the servant opened the door.


    Wen Qing carried the heat preservation box and walked around the building in front of Huo Tingren. After passing through the garden in the middle of the building, she walked for at least three minutes before entering Huo Tingshen''s vi.


    Butler Tong was waiting for her at the entrance of the building: "Miss Wen, you came."


    Wen Qing nodded at Butler Tong, "Butler Tong, I''m sorry. It''s sote, and I''m still disturbing you guys."


    "Miss Wen, don''t say that. We are very happy that you are here."


    "Where''s Huo Tingshen?" Is he there? "


    "Young Master is in the study upstairs."


    She gave the heat preservation box to Butler Tong: "Butler Tong, can I trouble you to pour out the chicken soup? "I stewed this for Huo Tingshen."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go get it. Miss Wen, just go up."


    Wen Qing nodded and went inside. She went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    She pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing that he looked alright, she smiled.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Should I say something? Rare guests? "


    With a guilty conscience, Wen Qing walked up to him, took out a box of pills from her bag and ced it in front of his desk.


    "This medicine is for you to take."


    Huo Tingshen looked at the medicine box and smiled: "You didn''t call me, how did you know I was sick?"


    "I just called Tingren and asked him how he was preparing to start school. I heard it from him."


    "So, you didn''t call me when you called Huo Tingren?"


    She pouted, feeling even more guilty. "About that ??"


    She scratched between her eyebrows.


    "What, you have nothing to say? Feeling guilty? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to call you, I thought you''de for di


    er."


    "In the end, I didn''t show up for even a day, and you''re not looking for me?"


    She pouted her lips: "Huo Tingshen, when someone passes you the pole, can''t you not climb up the pole? Since I''m already here, is this not as sincere as me making a phone call? "


    "If it wasn''t for my illness, I''m afraid you wouldn''t havee."


    That was true.


    At the door, Butler Tong knocked and came in, "Third Young Master, this is chicken soup that Miss Wen made specially for you. Drink a little."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Qing. "Is that so?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, but Butler Tong said, "The auntie downstairs said that the chicken soup was stewed in a small fire for an entire day. Miss Wen sure has a good heart."


    Wen Qing blushed slightly. Was this aunt''s nose allocated by the country? This was way too amazing.


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Alright, leave it here. Go out."


    Hearing his cold tone, Wen Qing thought that Huo Tingshen was angry again.


    She was depressed in her heart.


    Why does he like to be angry?


    She wasn''t his girlfriend, so why did she call him every day?


    Furthermore, when she was in a rtionship with Gao Moran in the past, she barely called him, okay?


    Nothing important. Why call every day?


    She said dejectedly, "Then remember to take some medicine. I''ll be leaving first."


    She turned around and walked towards the door with Butler Tong.


    Huo Tingshen said helplessly, "Stop right there."


    Wen Qing turned to look at him. "Is there anything else?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you tell us to go out?"


    Butler Tong couldn''t help but smile, "Miss Wen, Third Young Master wants me to go out."


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand at Butler Tong, "Alright, you can go now. You don''t need to tell her. Anyway, she''s not smart enough."


    Butler Tong smiled, opened the door and went out.


    Wen Qing red at him. "Do you feel bad even if you don''t mock me for a minute?"


    "Am I mocking you? I was telling the truth. "


    "How am I stupid? I am our number one in our year''s Northern City entrance examination, and also the science champion of the entire nation. "


    "That only proves that you worked hard."


    "You ??" Wen Qing stomped her feet. "I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going home."


    "Wait a minute," Huo Tingshen called out to her: "I said you, why aren''t you happy?"


    "Do you like it if I say you''re stupid?"


    "Facts have proven that you are a fool. I have been looking forward to your phone call the entire day. You finally appeared in front of me, so how could I let you go? You should know even if you think about it with your toes."


    Wen Qing blushed slightly.


    "Come here."


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "I think it''s morefortable standing here."


    "Give me a cup of water. How else can I take the medicine?"


    Wen Qing was a little embarrassed and hurriedly went to pour the water.


    What was going on? Would she really be stupid in front of him?


    Or could it be that this fellow''s methods are too excessive?


    She brought the water to him.


    When he saw that she was still across the table from him, he picked up the medicine she had bought and looked at it.


    "I''m a little dehydrated, so I can''t read the words on it. Can you help me take a look? Eat a few pills at a time."


    Wen Qing walked around to his side, took the medicine from him, and lowered her head to read it.


    However, before she could see the words clearly, Huo Tingshen quickly pulled her into his embrace.


    After being pulled like this, her body became unsteady and she fell onto hisp.


    She tried to stand up, but he held her tight.


    Wen Qing panicked. "Huo Tingshen, let go of me."


    "I''m not letting go. You''ve alreadye to my doorstep. I still want to let you go. Am I not a fool now?"


    Wen Qing tilted her head, wanting to re at him, but he pressed a hand to the back of her head and pressed her face down.


    Their lips met.


    Huo Tingshen deepened his kiss and pulled it out of her mouth.


    Wen Qing closed her eyes tightly. It took a long time before she managed to pull her lips away from his.


    "Huo Tingshen, you messed with me again."


    "Because you are too tempting, I can''t help it."


    Wen Qing struggled to get up. However, he still didn''t let go.


    She panicked. "Let go of me and take your medicine."


    "Look at me, do I still need to take medicine?"


    Wen Qing sized up his expression. Indeed, it was pretty good.


    "So, Tingren is in cahoots with you, are you lying to me when you say you''re not feeling well?"


    "It''s true that I''m not feeling well, but the family doctor has already prescribed medicine for me. This afternoon, I''ll be fine."


    Wen Qing called herself stupid in her heart.


    Yes, he is Huo Tingshen. He has his own personal doctor, okay?


    Where did he need her to deliver the medicine?


    Seeing her angry look, Huo Tingshen smiled and hugged her waist. "However, I am truly happy that you cane."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Don''t becent. I only came here because I heard that you diarrhea because you ate unclean foodst night. I feel a little guilty."


    "You only found out about it tonight, but you ended up cooking chicken soup for an entire day out of guilt?"


    "Who said ?? Who said that my pot of chicken soup was for you to drink? I want to drink it myself. "


    "Sure, it''s for you to drink."


    "Really, I''m not lying to you."


    "I''ve told you, I believe you."


    "How could you believe it? You obviously don''t believe it."


    Huo Tingshen raised his nose and said, "You are guilty of being a thief."


    Wen Qing was speechless. Was it because he was too hard to deal with, or was her IQ really crushed?


    Why did she feel such a strong sense of defeat?

 Chapter 97

    Inte August, Wen Qing entered the school and began to busy herself with her new job.


    She was assigned to the business management profession as a counselor with 210 new students.


    The first few days of school was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Although there were students helping her wee the new students, she was still very busy.


    She left school at 9: 30 in the evening.


    Along the way, the WeChat group she created constantly buzzed with new news.


    When she returned to the neighborhood, she found Huo Tingshen''s car there.


    Huo Tingshen saw that she didn''t seem to have any strength left, so he walked to her side and rubbed her head. "Are you tired?"


    Sheughed and said cheerfully, "I''m really very tired."


    "Then are you going to go on with the job? I can help you change your job. "


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No. Although this job is tiring, it''s still very interesting. Being with a group of freshmen, I seem to be reminiscing about myself from four years ago. And do you know, there are actually girls in our ss who don''t even know how to put on nkets? "


    "So?"


    She shrugged. "Her parents must have loved her. How enviable."


    "I mean, who did her quilt?"


    "I helped her get it."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Counsellor, are you still going to do this kind of thing?"


    "Don''t you know there''s a form? After the student was beaten, the guard asked: "Who is your counselor?" The student did not return the book. The leader said: "Find a counselor." The students did not attend sses and went to look for a counselor. Students will be staying outside and looking for counselors. Students don''t have to pay tuition fees? Find a counselor. "To put it nicely, I am a teacher. To put it harshly, I am actually no different from a na


    y."


    "Then why are you still doing this job? Do you like being a na


    y? If you like, you can be my na


    y, and I''m paying you to be my personal na


    y. "


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. She would rather bring ten thousand students than serve this man who ate people without spitting out their bones.


    "I don''t want it."


    "Why? I''m curious, what''s so attractive about this job? "


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and looked at him. "My mother''s greatest hope before I died was for me to be a teacher of the people, to educate others, to meet a man who loves me, and to live an ordinary life."


    "So, you insisted on staying in school just for your mother? Not your own dream? "


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Is being the CEO of thepany your dream?"


    Huo Tingshen''s face tensed up: "He''s talking about you right now."


    "I''m the same as you, it''s just that the habits given by my original family have be my dream. Ever since I was young, I''ve heard my mother tell me this. Over time, I''vee to the conclusion that being a teacher is my greatest dream. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this dream. As for today, although I am tired, I feel that it is very fulfilling. "


    she said,ughing.


    Huo Tingshen also felt speechless. After all, his dream was not to be cooped up in thepany for the rest of his life.


    "Haven''t you had di


    er yet?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "I don''t have the energy to cook for you tonight because I want to eat instant noodles. You''d better not eat something like that."


    "Since you''re working so hard and eating instant noodles, I think you don''t want your body anymore," he said as he took out his phone to call Butler Tong, asking him to deliver the food.


    Wen Qing didn''t want to cause trouble. She wanted to stop him, but it was already toote, because he had already finished.


    In addition, in this situation, it was probably useless for her to oppose him.


    After going upstairs, Wen Qing went back to her room and changed her clothes.


    The two of them sat on the sofa together, watching TV while waiting for Butler Tong to bring them food.


    In the begi


    ing, Wen Qing was stillughing at the television show, but in less than five minutes, she could hear Wen Qing''s even breathing from the side.


    Huo Tingshen turned around, she actually fell asleep.


    He picked up the remote, turned off the TV, and went into the room to find a nket to cover her.


    Seeing her attractive sleeping appearance, he couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her forehead. His lips curled up into a smile.


    When Butler Tong brought the food over, it was already 10: 30.


    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he didn''t have the heart to wake her up to eat. Instead, he carried her into her bedroom ??


    The next day her cell phone rang in the living room.


    Wen Qing yawned and stretched.


    But when she pushed her left hand out, it hit a warm wall of flesh.


    She opened her eyes and turned around. She actually bumped into Huo Tingshen''s line of sight.


    She blinked and looked at him. "Why are you here?"


    Hezily sat up and said, "I wasn''t conjured by Monkey Sun, don''t worry."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Why didn''t you leavest night?"


    Huo Tingshen quickly leaned forward and kissed her.


    Wen Qing shrank back, but because the bed was too small, she almost fell out of bed.


    Fortunately, he quickly grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace.


    Wen Qing struggled a few times before she sat up and got off the bed.


    She looked at him: "Huo Tingshen, I find that you''re getting more and more unscrupulous."


    "So what? In any case, you''re already unable to get married. How about you obediently yield to me?"


    Wen Qing shot him a sideways nce and snorted. She turned around and walked out of her bedroom to wash up.


    She didn''t have the time or the mood to mess with him right now.


    She still had a lot of things to deal with at school.


    Breakfast. Wen Qing heated up the di


    er that Butler Tong brought overst night.


    At first, Huo Tingshen was dissatisfied with Wen Qing giving him leftovers.


    But Wen Qing only said, "It doesn''t matter if you eat it or not. I don''t have time for breakfast. " Huo Tingshen had to surrender.


    In the following period of time, he was afraid that wanting to eat a meal that she cooked herself had be a dream.


    After all, this damned girl was so busy.


    He was now somewhat regretful that he had helped her talk about this job.


    Was this asking for trouble? Probably.


    On the day that school officially started, a few counselors went to the student affairs office together for a meeting.


    When she entered the student affairs office, Wen Qing met Gao Moran in a suit and leather shoes.


    She had thought that if she worked at school, she would eventually meet him.


    After all, his mother was the principal of the school.


    But she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Today was only the first day of school.


    But how strange it was, why would hee to the school''s staff office on days like these?


    She lowered her head as if she hadn''t seen him.


    It was the same for Gao Moran. It was as if he didn''t know her and just nced at her indifferently before passing by her and entering the meeting room.


    A few of the counselors beside her nced at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing pretended not to see it.


    After all, this was her alma mater. Back then, the matter between her and Gao Moran was so sensational. It was within reason that she would be talked about.


    She went into the conference room with the counselors.


    Seeing that everyone was present, the student affairs director started the meeting.


    "First, let me introduce the situation to everyone. This year, we have three new colleagues. The one beside me, Gao Moran, will be working in the Student Bureau from today onwards. In the future, he will only be taking care of all the counsellors in the school. "


    Wen Qing frowned, thunderstruck from a clear sky.

 Chapter 98

    "The other two are our new counsellors this year, Li Hu Yang, who is in charge of the civil engineering department''s freshman work, and Wen Qing, who is in charge of the business administration department." After the department dean finished speaking, apuse came from the conference room.


    After the apuse, the department dean looked at Gao Moran and said, "Teacher Gao, what do you want to say next?"


    Gao Moran stood up and sca


    ed everyone''s face with his cold eyes.


    "Hello everyone, I am Gao Moran. I know that some of you must think that I, Gao Moran, will be standing here today because of my family. And I am also telling you clearly that even if there is a rtionship, it is also capital.


    Therefore, from today onwards, I hope that everyone here can give me 120 thousand points of spirit and do a good job of serving students. In the future, I will conduct a point system assessment on all of you.


    I will give each of you 10% per month. If you do one thing wrong, I will deduct the corresponding points from you. On the first of the next month, the score will return to 10 points again. If within the first of the next month, the score of the counselor will be deducted, then you can resign. There is no chance forpromise here. "


    After he finished, he sat down and looked at Wen Qing.


    The student affairs director pped his hands. "Very good. It looks like our Teacher Gao has already started his work with full enthusiasm. This point system is indeed very helpful in motivating everyone to be enthusiastic about their work."


    Next up, everyone will need to work hard. I believe that everyone present will sessfully pass. Alright, if there''s nothing else, then let''s end today''s meeting here. Everyone, let''s disperse. "


    Wen Qing raised her hand. "Supervisor, I have a question."


    "Alright, if Teacher Wen has any questions, ask them."


    "What if someone in the workce uses their business to find a personal grudge?"


    Without waiting for the director to speak, Gao Moran sneered, "Teacher Wen is worried that I would target you?"


    "I just feel that Teacher Gao''s aggressive exnation of your new policy is too unfair to us. If we were to be held back by the points system, does that mean that Teacher Gao doesn''t need to be supervised?"


    "Teacher Wen, as I see it, you didn''t listen to what I just said seriously. As I said, I relied on rtionships to get in. So, who do you think has the qualifications to fire me?"


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and looked at him. Gao Moran had changed.


    Gao Moran looked at her: "Of course, if any of you feel that you have the ability to find the back door, then just look for it, I think..." Teacher Wen can do it. "


    After Gao Moran said this, he coldly nted his head and left the office first.


    After he left, the dean also left.


    In an instant, the entire office was thrown into chaos by the dozens of counsellors.


    Because of this point system, everyone felt insecure.


    Wen Qing exhaled and covered her face with her hands.


    Gao Moran did it on purpose.


    He was clearly doing it on purpose.


    She couldn''t help but think this way.


    After all ?? The look in Gao Moran''s eyes made her heart turn cold.


    That was truly a cold appearance that she had never seen before.


    She sighed, got up, and left the room with her notebook.


    As soon as she left, someone immediately said, "Say, do you guys think that this Young Master Gao is targeting Wen Qing?"


    "Eight to nine out of ten. I heard that they broke up, and from the begi


    ing, Gao Dazhi didn''t even want to let go, it was Wen Qing who insisted on breaking up. "


    "Heavens, this is too unfair to us. What sort of bad luck do we have here?"


    While Wen Qing was eating in the cafeteria, she called Tong Hao.


    Knowing that Gao Moran had be Wen Qing''s direct superior, Tong Hao became anxious and directly swore.


    "Gao Moran, is he sick? Why did he step on your head to shit?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "Woman, what are you saying? I''m eating."


    "Aiya, I''m sorry. I was just too angry. He''s just a dead pervert. It''s him who made a mistake. It''s one thing if he doesn''t keep his tail between his legs, but why should he bully you?"


    Wen Qing''s fretful chopsticks were poking around in the rice.


    Tong Hao was depressed, "Tell me, what grudge do you have with him? Even now, I can still remember his solicitous attitude when he was chasing after you. In the end, he turned hostile towards you, right?


    So, they said, if this man was ruthless, it would be a disaster. To you, it would not only be a disaster, it would also be a heavy bomb.


    I say, girl, do you have to stay in school? Just resign ande to my ce. I''ll support you, but we won''t give him the chance to bully us. "


    Hearing Tong Hao''s righteous words, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Alright, I must insist. This is something I must do. I don''t like to give up halfway."


    "Are you really not afraid of Gao Moran going against you?"


    "I want to see how bad his conscience is, and how blind I was before. The more ruthless he is, the more righteously I can forget about everything that happened in the past. Thus, although it is very a


    oying, I am not afraid."


    Tong Hao sighed, "That''s true. If you had obediently left the school at this time, you wouldn''t have been Wen Qing. It''s not like I''ve never seen your stubbor


    ess before."


    "Alright, alright. Just don''t worry about it with me. "I''m fine. Actually, I''m not afraid of Gao Moran. It''s just that I don''t like making simple thingsplicated. But now that he''s here, I can only deal with him myself."


    "Good, if one day, you really can''t hold on, then remember, you still have a good sister named Tong Hao who can be your strong shield." After she finished speaking, she hissed, "Aren''t I overestimating myself a bit by saying this? After all, you still have such an arrogant brother. Oh yeah, look for your brother and beat him up. "


    She knew who the brother Tong Hao was referring to. Her face reddened slightly. "That brother isn''t here to settle such a small matter. If he were to take action, this entire school would be in trouble."


    "Haha, those words of yours are true. However, you must not tolerate them. You must remember that you have someone backing you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Got it."


    A figure shed behind her, and someone ced a tray across from her.


    She looked up and saw that it was Huo Tingren.


    She said to Tong Hao on the other end of the phone, "Alright, alright. My student hase looking for me for something. I''ll have a chat with you next time. Bye bye."


    After hanging up, she looked at Huo Tingren, who was lowering his head and starting to eat.


    Huo Tingren asked, "Third Sister-in-Law. Who are you calling? "


    "Eat your food, and don''t meddle in other people''s business. Also, don''t call me Third Sister-in-Law anymore."


    "What are you afraid of? Others don''t know who I am, so of course they don''t know who I, Third Brother, am. Besides, I''m the one who brought the mission to the school. "Come on, hurry up and confess."


    Wen Qing frowned. "What mission?"


    "I, Third Brother, told me to be a spy. Watch you, you''re not allowed to be seduced by other men."

 Chapter 99

    Wen Qing was speechless and said, "This brother of yours is really fu


    y."


    "You are the first person in the world to say that I, Third Brother, am humorous."


    Huo Tingren said with a serious face: "Usually, when others are in front of me, they always say that I, Third Brother, am wise, smart, and domineering. But behind my back, they secretly call me, Third Brother, heartless, cold-blooded, and cruel. In short, I have heard almost all the words that insulted me, but I have never heard him humorous. "


    Tingren''s words made Wen Qing feel a little weird.


    Huo Tingshen had a cold-blooded and merciless appearance on the surface.


    However ?? Deep down in his heart, he was a truly warm person.


    It was much better than those who seemed to beughing and talking to you, but were actually ndering you in their hearts.


    It was a pity that most people evaluated a person based on his own benefits.


    No one really understands each other''s true nature.


    "Third Sister-in-Law, it seems like I, Third Brother, am really different from normal people in front of you. You must cherish this man who has changed for you."


    Huo Tingren felt that for there to be such a person in this world that could hold his Third Brother, it was indeed a great thing.


    At the very least, there would be someone to support him in the future.


    "He didn''t change for me. He was a good person to begin with, it''s just that those people you spoke of didn''t notice. Thus, his change has nothing to do with me.


    Also, I''ll say it again, this is a school, you can''t call me Third Sister-in-Law from now on, either call me Teacher Wen like before, or call me a counselor or Sister Wen like other people. If it doesn''t work, you can choose a name for me. As long as it''s not Third Sister-in-Law. "


    "Alright then. When I was at school, I called you Sister Wen. I''ll call you Third Sister-in-Law after we leave the school gate."


    Wen Qing looked at him speechlessly.


    These Huo Family brothers, they all have the same moral character.


    Yeah, they all have the same blood on them.


    She didn''t bother to argue with him and continued to eat.


    She realized that the people eating around her were looking at them attentively.


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said, "Tingren, you can''te over and eat with me again, okay?"


    "Why?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. Whether it was Tingren''s looks, body, or even temperament, he was the cream of the crop among the university students.


    It was only a matter of time before he would be able to attract the attention of the girls.


    If she walked too close to Tingren, he was afraid that she wouldn''t know what kind of rumors she would have to gossip about in the future.


    "Aren''t you afraid that others will gossip?"


    "Just say it, I know what I''m doing."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and threatened, "Little ancestor, I''m afraid I can''t do it. My reputation is not that good to begin with. If people continue to talk about me, I won''t be able to survive in this school anymore."


    Who said that? I''ve asked around, and your reputation is very good. The most beautiful beauty in the history of the Northern Academy, the one who broke several records in the school. In the entire university, you''ve only gotten yourself a boyfriend, and he''s cheated. The seniors in the male dorm all had a golden glint in their eyes when they mentioned you.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to help Third Brother keep an eye on you, but when I saw the gazes of those wolves, I decided that I had to help him. "One day, if you really are lured away by someone, I, Third Brother, will be able to kill me."


    Wen Qing clicked her tongue, put down her chopsticks, stood up and said, "You are really stubborn. Fine, just wait and see. I''ll see when you can see. I''m full, so I''ll go back to my office first. You take your time."


    She left the cafeteria and walked to the entrance of the office just as Gao Moran walked out.


    Wen Qing''s footsteps paused.


    Gao Moran nced at her, then coldly looked away from her face and passed by her.


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows slightly as she walked up the stairs and into the building.


    He walked a few steps and heard the sound of footsteps behind him. Only then did he stand still and turn around to look at her back.


    He clenched his fist slightly, feeling as if his heart was bleeding.


    He swore in his heart that he would make Wen Qing regret it.


    He wanted Wen Qing to return to his side, regardless of the cost.


    When Wen Qing returned to the office, there was a flurry of discussion about Gao Moran''s meeting this morning.


    She was about to open the door when she heard her name mentioned.


    The one who spoke was Teacher Liu, "It must be because of Wen Qing. Otherwise, the dignified eldest young master of the Gao Group would have been able to do anything after graduation, and he would have insisted oning to school to do this kind of work. Said he was working for a job, a sry, who would believe that? "


    Teacher Li said, "Yes, our future looks bleak."


    Teacher Liu continued, "What kind of bad luck is this? It''s obvious that the couple''s rtionship is not harmonious. It''s us who are implicated, isn''t it too unfair? "


    Teacher Huang who hadn''t talked much all this time said, "Alright, I think Wen Qing won''t be any better than us in the future. This policy is clearly aimed at her, can''t you see, today when Young Master Gao is acting against Wen Qing, as long as we are careful, nothing will happen to us." However, Wen Qing was afraid that even if she was more careful, she would suffer. We''re all colleagues in the same office, so let''s not talk about this anymore. "


    Teacher Li retorted, "No, Teacher Huang. I think Wen Qing asked for it herself. How can she reject Young Master Gao? After all, Young Master Gao''s conditions are so good."


    Teacher Huang said, "Young or high, he did something wrong."


    "In this day and age, how can rich men not make mistakes?"


    Teacher Huangughed. "What if Wen Qing just wants to find a man who loves her instead of a rich man? Wen Qing ispletely qualified to refuse to betray her own people, isn''t that so? "


    The three people in the office started arguing about her and Gao Moran.


    Wen Qing felt that it would be awkward if she entered.


    Thus, she retracted her hand and turned around to leave the office building.


    As usual, she found a secluded corner, opened her cell phone, found the WeChat group and climbed up the stairs.


    These children were so familiar with each other. In less than an hour, they had a lot to talk about.


    Everyone spontaneously introduced themselves and even started to discuss their own ss.


    There were even people who @ her.


    "Sister Wen, who''s the handsome guy eating lunch with you today? Is he from our department? "So handsome, is he your boyfriend?"


    Seeing this message, Wen Qing smiled speechlessly.


    Someone had actually linked her to a little kid?


    After this message from Ace, everyone started to discuss her.


    After a few hundred lines, the boys all shouted, "We''ve studied it carefully. Teacher Wen is definitely the most beautiful counselor, not one of the most beautiful ones."


    One of the girls said, "I''m a girl, but I''m a little taken aback by Teacher Wen''s beauty. Teacher Wen is the most beautiful goddess I''ve ever met."


    "Hey hey hey, is everyone talking about something else? I''m asking who the guy sitting with the most beautiful Teacher Wen is. Does anyone know? If there''s anyone who knows,e out and say it. "


    Below, there was a group of people who didn''t know.


    She smiled and silently replied, "I know."

 Chapter 100

    You''re not human, Teacher Wen.


    "Teacher Wen has appeared."


    Thements below instantly exploded.


    "Teacher Wen,e here and answer this quickly."


    "The truth."


    Wen Qing smiled and sent a voice message to everyone.


    "Before I answer everyone, I need to make a small request. From now on, everyone in this group is forbidden from teasing me about my face and my love situation."


    In addition, because of therge number of people, there was too much information. So you all have something to talk to me about, so you must send me a private message or @ me, and don''t let me miss the time when you need me.


    Now, I''ll give you the answer. The young man who ate lunch with me today is of the same ss as me and is also the younger brother of my friend. In the past, I was his home tutor teacher, his name was Huo Tingren, and he was also in the group.


    In addition, at noon, everyone should take a short rest. Otherwise, you''ll lose your spirit in the afternoon. Alright, fellow students, give me a call if you need anything. "


    Once her voice was sent out, Huo Tingren became the topic of discussion for everyone.


    In less than ten minutes, Huo Tingren called her: "Third Sister-in-Law, how can you sell me out? "My WeChat messages are about to get blown up by the women who send them to me."


    Wen Qing snickered. "How could I sell you out? This is an introduction. Don''t not know what''s good for you. I''m still busy here. Don''t call me if you have nothing else to do in the future."


    She hung up.


    Boy, I told you to look at me.


    You''ll be very busy in the future. Let''s see where you can find the time to look at me.


    After work in the afternoon, she confirmed in the group that the students were fine and returned home.


    At the entrance of the building, Huo Tingshen''s car stopped there once again.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen, who was walking towards her.


    "Is it appropriate for you to upy someone else''s parking space every day?"


    "upy? Have you ever seen anyone take over a parking space and pay for it? You don''t use the word very well. "


    She frowned. "What do you mean, you paid?"


    "Nonsense."


    "When did it happen?"


    "The day you moved here, when my car was waiting for you here, someone told me to move my car, so I gave him 100,000 yuan. If Ie here within three months, I have to use this parking space first."


    "Why three months?" She looked at him, puzzled.


    "Because three months from now, I will marry you. If I marry you, you won''t be living here anymore."


    Wen Qing was speechless. She rolled her eyes and was about to go upstairs.


    Huo Tingshen followed her with a naughty smile, "What, you weren''t reluctant to leave just because I only came to find you for three months were you?"


    After getting into the elevator, Wen Qing leaned towards him, "Huo Tingshen, can you not be so self-centered?"


    "No one in the world would dare to say that about me."


    "Then just treat me as an alien."


    "You are not human."


    Wen Qing red at him.


    He had a charming expression as he said, "You''re a fox spirit, a fox spirit that captures my soul."


    Wen Qing sighed. "Is this how you tease women?"


    "You said that. My emotional side is very clean. "


    "A clean man would bring home people who were drunk in a bar?"


    Huo Tingshen moved closer to her. "So, you are taking the initiative to discuss what happened that night with me?"


    Her face reddened.


    The elevator arrived just in time to let her out.


    However, he pulled her inside and pressed her against the elevator wall. "Teacher Wen, didn''t I tell youst time? You have the fragrance of medicine on you. The fragrance of medicine in spring will make a man unable to help himself from being seduced by you. So, you''re not a human, you''re a beautiful fox demon. "


    Wen Qing''s face was red, like a monkey''s ass.


    Seeing her shy look, Huo Tingshen felt a sense of joy.


    He lowered his head and sucked at the corner of her lips.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, someone suddenly appeared at the door and pressed down on the elevator again.


    Seeing the duo in the elevator, the person at the door hesitated to enter.


    Wen Qing blushed as she pushed Huo Tingshen away. With a blush, she got off the elevator and walked towards 909.


    Huo Tingshen kept his hands in his pockets and followed her out. Seeing her ru


    ing away, heughed secretly.


    When Wen Qing returned home and was about to close the door, Huo Tingshen also appeared at the door.


    She said somewhat angrily, "I suddenly remember that today is not the weekend, so I don''t need to entertain you."


    But how could her strengthpare to his?


    He exerted a little more force and sessfully squeezed in, closing the door behind him.


    Wen Qing took two steps back and said with ack of confidence, "Let me say this first. If you still dare to mess with me, I will never let youe to my house again."


    Seeing her nervous appearance, he restrained hisughter.


    "So, you were just thinking, I''lle in and eat you? Did the scene you imagined make your blood boil? "


    Wen Qing blushed even more. "Who''s dreaming? I don''t think about anything. "


    "Sure, you don''t think about anything." He calmly nodded his head, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "Huo Tingshen, I really didn''t think about anything. I was just warning you."


    "So I said, OK. I''m not here to eat you tonight. I''m here to eat. "As a parent, let me ask you about my brother''s performance at school today. Teacher Wen, you''re thinking too much."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and red at him. She turned around and went into the house to cook, staying away from Huo Tingshen.


    During di


    er, Huo Tingshen asked, "Did Tingren go to school today?"


    "He even went to eat lunch with me and said that you made him watch over me. He''s already seen me, so how could he not report to you?"


    "He only reports to me when he has something to report."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Don''t let him waste his time doing this again in the future. He''s just a student. His purpose of going to school is for the sake of studying, not to help you chase women."


    Huo Tingshen sneered.


    Wen Qing frowned, a little displeased. "What are youughing about?"


    "I''mughing at you for acting like a teacher. Is there nothing interesting in school today?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Don''t say it, there really is one."


    "Tell me about it."


    Wen Qing smiled evilly, "Didn''t Tingren have lunch with me today? There are a lot of girls in the group asking me who Tingren is. In the afternoon, I also heard counselors talking about their own students. They said that in the afternoon, almost all of the discussions in their student group were about Tingren. This year''s batch of school grasses, I think Tingren will have taken it for sure. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Our Huo Family''s genes, are not bad at all."


    After listening to his boasting, she decided to keep silent.


    "What kind of expression is that? Could it be that you think I''m wrong?"


    Wen Qing gave him a thumbs up and said with a powerless expression, "Right, Third Young Master Huo is right, who would dare say wrong."


    "Looks like you still feel that something is amiss. When you talked about Tingren earlier, you seemed to agree that they were gossiping about Tingren bing the school grass. This also meant that you also thought highly of Tingren. But now, you actually look as if you don''t agree with me, and agree with me against your own will. What, don''t tell me, you think I''m not good enough? "

 Chapter 101

    This powerful analytical ability...


    Wen Qing expressed her admiration.


    "I didn''t."


    "Just because I didn''t say anything doesn''t mean I didn''t think about it," Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks: "So, Teacher Wen, what do you think is wrong with me? Was it because I wasn''t persistent enough when chasing after you? Or is life not enough to take care of you? Or perhaps my performance at night is not satisfactory? "


    She blushed again. "Do you feel bad if you don''t mention what happened that night?"


    "Ss, Wen Qing, why do you blush whenever I mention what happened that night? Tell me honestly, do you think you''re imagining things behind my back?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I was so drunk that night, I can''t even remember what happened."


    "So, do you need me to recall it for you?"


    He stood up and walked over to her.


    Wen Qing threw down her chopsticks and immediately jumped up from the small coffee table to avoid him.


    "Huo Tingshen, you want to mess around again? If you continue like this, then immediately leave my house."


    "I''m a man who eats soft but not hard, and the more you threaten me, the more I''ll have to face it," he said, circling the table to chase her.


    The two of them chased each other around the small living room.


    Wen Qing screamed, "Huo Tingshen, stop it right now!"


    "The one who stopped was my grandson."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he leaped and threw her onto the sofa.


    Under his pressure, Wen Qing instinctively covered her own clothes.


    Looking at her nervous expression, Huo Tingshen smiled, "I''ll give you onest chance. Whether you can escape tonight will depend on your own performance."


    Her chest heaved up and down as she stared at him nervously.


    Huo Tingshen: "In what way am I not good enough?"


    "You''re very good."


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head and kissed her lips for a full minute before releasing her.


    Wen Qing was so frightened that she blinked at him.


    His breathing became heavy. "Still not saying? Are you really waiting for me to finish you? "


    "I never thought that you wouldn''t be outstanding. I''m notughing at whether you''re excellent or not. I''m justughing at how you brag about yourself."


    "Self-praise?"


    "Yeah, you said it, your Huo Family genes aren''t bad at all."


    "Am I wrong?"


    "That''s right, but, who would be so conceited as to boast about it? What he boasts about is what he boasts about; what others boast about is what counts."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "I never cared about whether others thought I was good or bad, so I don''t care whether they praised me, but now ?? "Heh, praise me instead."


    Praise him, this man ??


    "If you don''t mind, I''m going to go on," he said, head down.


    She hurriedly said in a loud voice: "You are very handsome, with a good figure and working ability. Everyone knows about your entire Northern City."


    "Gone?"


    "Also ??" "And ??" She thought for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "It seems that in your eyes, I''m no different from anyone else. This is probably the reason why you don''t like me."


    He looked hurt.


    "No," Wen Qing said, realizing that she might have hurt him. "We haven''t known each other for long. I might not know you well enough."


    He looked at her seriously, "Then you will understand me better in the future. Wen Qing, don''t always be against me. From today onwards, take a good look at my merits. One day, you will know that I am different from others."


    He sucked her lips again. "Did you hear that?"


    Shey down on the sofa, feeling very nervous.


    Because she could clearly feel that he was serious.


    "Won''t you answer?" His voice rang out again.


    Wen Qing quickly nodded her head.


    Huo Tingshen looked down at her soft red lips.


    He knew it was time to get up. If this went on, he really wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    But he really couldn''t get up.


    He stared at her lips for a moment, then lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    His kiss was soft and tender.


    Wen Qing was initially very nervous.


    But slowly, she rxed.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but feel the change in her.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and looked at him, pressing her hand against him.


    Their lips parted.


    Her breathing was a little ragged, "Huo Tingshen."


    The voice that came out of her mouth was actually a bit soft. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her face turned red.


    She struggled to turn her head, not daring to look at him.


    She tried to calm her breathing.


    However, he gently pinched her chin and turned her face to let her look at him.


    "What do you want to tell me? "Look me in the eye."


    "It''s gettingte, I''ll walk you downstairs ??"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Even though my bullets are already loaded, you still want me to withdraw my troops?"


    She blushed. "It''s not right for us to do this."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s wrong to mess around for the sake of a moment of happiness."


    Huo Tingshen smirked. "So, you also think that we had a good kiss?"


    "Huo Tingshen," she said shyly.


    Seeing her current look, Huo Tingshen swore silently in his heart, "Damn it."


    He had to restrain himself.


    It was her heart he wanted.


    For the sake of a moment of happiness, he had to scare her and let her push him further. It wasn''t worth it.


    He released her.


    "You turned me down again." He looked at her.


    She hurriedly sat up, tidied up her clothes, and moved towards the sofa. She stood up and walked towards the door. "Let me walk you downstairs."


    Huo Tingshen looked at how she didn''t even dare to look at his face. He smiled, walked to her side and naturally put his arm around her shoulders.


    She wanted to struggle, but he calmly said, "Tomorrow night, I will stille to eat."


    "I''m having di


    er at school tomorrow night."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Then I''ll go to your school to have a meal with you."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I do like to eat with you, because when I''m with you, I can rx a little."


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing hesitated for a moment.


    However, when she reached his house, she stopped and looked at him, "Then I have a request."


    "Go ahead."


    "Things like tonight can''t happen again, it''s wrong for us to do this."


    Huo Tingshen smirked. "Actually, you are afraid that if you go on like this, you will sink into depravity."


    Wen Qing red at him. Just as she was about to get angry, he naturally put his arm around her shoulders. "Okay, okay. I''ll promise you that."


    Wen Qing''s expression finally loosened up slightly.


    She stepped away from him and went downstairs with him.


    He got in the car and rolled down the window. "At school, if there''s anything you don''t like, tell me."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Pay attention to your safety on the road."


    He smiled, started the car, and drove away.


    Wen Qing watched his car disappear out of sight and was about to turn around when the lights of a brand-new ck sedan parked at the side shed on.


    By the light of the streetmp, she could clearly see that the person in the car was Gao Moran.

 Chapter 102

    Wen Qing clenched her fist slightly when she saw Gao Moran staring at her from the car with a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    How did he find his way here?


    The two of them looked at each other through the window.


    He didn''t get out of the car, and she didn''t say hello.


    After a moment, she turned around and walked upstairs silently.


    Gao Moran was already a strangerpared to her.


    Whatever his purpose ining here was, she should not be bothered with it.


    Gao Moran didn''t get out of the car to pester her at all.


    When she arrived at school the next morning, a student in the group told her that there had been a girl in their dorm the night before. Because of the ipatibility of the soil and water, the teacher in the infirmary had given her some medicine and told her to find her counselor this morning.


    After reading the message, Wen Qing immediately contacted the other party and went to their dormitory.


    The girl''s body was still weak. Wen Qing told the other students to hurry to ss and brought the unruly girl to the hospital.


    They wandered around the hospital for the better part of the morning, and by the time they got back to school, it was already noon.


    Upon hearing that their child was sick, the parents of the girls travelled all night to catch a ne to the Northern City.


    Wen Qing brought the parents to the girl''s dormitory.


    Seeing that the girl''s body was in a much better condition, he finally felt a lot more at ease.


    Wen Qing arranged for the parents of the girls to stay in the hostel.


    This matter was finally over.


    It was already 1: 30 in the afternoon, and there was no food left in the cafeteria.


    She went back to her office hungry and said to Huang Ya, who was in charge of managing the students in her third year, "Teacher Wen, Young Master Gao just called and told you to go to his office when you came."


    Wen Qing frowned.


    Why would Gao Moran look for her at this time?


    "Okay, Teacher Huang, thank you."


    Wen Qing drank a cup of water and left.


    When she arrived at the door of Gao Moran''s office, she knocked on the door.


    Gao Moran''s voice sounded: "Come in."


    Wen Qing pushed the door and entered. "Teacher Gao, you were looking for me."


    Gao Moran looked at her and pointed to the seat in front of his desk coldly: "Take a seat."


    Wen Qing walked over and sat down.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    No one would have thought that they would meet again with such an identity one day.


    Gao Moran threw a form to her: "This is your evaluation form for this month. I deducted two points from it."


    Wen Qing was displeased. "Why are you doing this?"


    "I heard that the students you brought were unable to adapt to the situation. So, you took her to the hospital?"


    "Yes," she said frankly. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that."


    "But that child was unable to adapt to the situationst night. Why did you only take action today?"


    "That woman didn''t call me because she was afraid of affecting me."


    Gao Moran''s expression was cold and his voice was a bit gloomy: "Are you sure that you didn''t let the children disturb you during your rest?"


    "You ??" Wen Qing''s hands were clenched into fists on her knees.


    "Do you know why I deducted your points? Because of your negligence, students'' parents came all the way to school. This not only affected their work, but also made them feel uneasy about the school, thinking that we did not take good care of their children. "It is because you did not fulfill your own responsibility that it is not wrong for you to take this share."


    Wen Qing stood up, grabbed the evaluation form and said coldly, "Okay, Gao Moran, you can take it. Wen Qing stood up, grabbed the evaluation form and said coldly," Okay, Gao Moran, whatever you want, you can take it.


    After she finished speaking, she tossed the assessment form onto his body, turned around, and left.


    When he walked to the door, Gao Moran''s voice sounded neither cold nor hot, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    "Don''t worry, anyone can be chased away, but you, Wen Qing, won''t. After all, you are a woman who has taken care of Third Young Master Huo. As long as you act coquettishly with him, buy yourself some ir and apany him to sleep, then Third Young Master Huo will bepletely captivated by you and will do everything for you, don''t you think? "


    Wen Qing bit her lips as she faced away from him, her eyes filled with mist.


    But she knew she wouldn''t cry.


    Because... A man who humiliated her like this wasn''t worth her tears.


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at him, smiling naturally, "Teacher Gao is right, it looks like I have to properly serve Mr. Huo tonight. After all, he is different from those who only know how to use their mouths to say love.


    She gave him a cold p, opened the door, and went out.


    Gao Moran threw all the documents on the table onto the floor and roared.


    "Wen Qing ??" You have no sense of self-love, and no sense of shame. "


    Hearing Gao Moran''s angry roar in the room, sheughed coldly.


    Self-love...


    In the past, she had always been as calm as jade and only wanted to follow him for her entire life. However, what did she obtain in the end?


    It was his betrayal.


    What is self-love?


    If he had made a mistake, she would have been more willing to be a woman who did not know self-love.


    When he returned to his office, Wen Qing opened the file as if nothing had happened and started busying herself with some small matters.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Liu Shu, who was in charge of management for her sophomore year, ran in from outside. "Big news news, big news ??"


    Seeing that Wen Qing was also in the office, the other party suddenly went silent.


    Huang Ya looked at Liu Shu. "What big news?"


    Liu Shu smiled awkwardly. "No ??" "Nothing."


    Wen Qing looked at Liu Shu and smiled, "Teacher Liu, do you need me to leave first?"


    "No, no," Liu Shu shook her head.


    Seeing that, Huang Ya thought for a moment, "Your news are rted to the Teacher Wen."


    "Sigh, actually, it''s nothing. I just heard that Teacher Wen was deducted two points."


    Huang Ya looked at Wen Qing.


    The office suddenly became quiet.


    Wen Qing nodded with a smile, "Yes, it was indeed two points."


    "Why?" Huang Ya was puzzled.


    "Becausest night, the students were unable to adapt to the situation and vomited all over. I didn''t know that the parents of the students hade all the way to school."


    Liu Shu was surprised. "Just because of this?"


    Huang Ya also said, "If the student didn''t tell you, then this wouldn''t be your problem."


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly. "Forget it, just consider it my bad luck."


    Huang Ya and Liu Shu looked at each other.


    The two of them both felt that this Teacher Wen had a worrisome future.


    But in the current situation, with an arm twisted not much, even if they felt that this was unfair, they wouldn''t be able to help.


    Wen Qing sent a notification in the group chat. "Students, let me know what''s going on. In the future, if anyone has any urgent matters, whether it''s night or day, you can call me anytime. I''ll be like the wind and rush to your side as fast as I can."


    After she sent the message, most of the students in the group replied "Received" and started chatting animatedly.


    But soon after, a reply from Huo Tingren in all seriousness silenced the group.

 Chapter 103

    He only typed seven words, "Everyone, quiet down."


    There was not a single reply in the group.


    Including Wen Qing, everyone waited for a full minute before Huo Tingren sent another message.


    Teacher Wen is not much older than us, she must have a lot of private matters to take care of, so, in Teacher Wen''s private time, if possible, don''t disturb her, and don''t disturb her. Except for urgent matters, of course. "


    Wen Qing smiled at his reply. This was probably the first time this brat left a message in the group.


    Some girls who were infatuated with Huo Tingren instantly exploded into a frenzy, echoing Huo Tingren.


    Unfortunately, Huo Tingren didn''t reply to any of them, as if the message just now wasn''t sent by him.


    Wen Qing saw that the girls were ted, so she threw her phone to the side and got busy.


    After work in the afternoon, Li Beibei and Liu Shu left.


    Huang Ya finished her work at 6: 30.


    She packed her bag and looked at Wen Qing. "Teacher Wen, are you still busy?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and shook her head, "Not yet. Teacher Huang, take care."


    "You, don''t work too hard. In our line of work, we do all sorts of trivial things. Not everything can be done that day. This thread is too messy, so we need to talk a little bit about it."


    Wen Qing looked at her with a kind smile. "Thank you for your reminder."


    Huang Ya patted her shoulder. "We''re colleagues from now on. If you need any help, just tell me. I''ll do my best to help you."


    "Thank you, Teacher Huang."


    "Then... I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Alright."


    Huang Ya pursed her lips and walked out first.


    She walked out of the office and shook her head with a smile. It seemed that this girl really did not remember her.


    When Wen Qing finished her work, it was already 7: 30.


    She looked at the time and remembered that Huo Tingshen also said that he would go to her ce to eat. She quickly tidied up her desk, then jogged out of the school.


    When she arrived at the school gate, she ran towards the bus stop without any distractions.


    But a car beeped by the side of the road.


    She turned around and saw that it was Huo Tingshen.


    Wen Qing''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Surprised, she turned around and opened the door, getting into his car.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Then why didn''t you call me?"


    "Wouldn''t it be more sincere of me toe personally?"


    She pursed her lips and smiled, naturally fastening her seat belt.


    "You seem happy that I''vee to pick you up."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Why wouldn''t I be happy if I can save on the bus fare?"


    "Words don''t mean what they say."


    Huo Tingshen started the car and left: "I''m not going back to cook di


    er tonight, I''ll take you out to eat."


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t you like to keep me in suspense? I''ll keep you in suspense today."


    "Then can I make a condition?" She looked at him.


    "Speak."


    "I''m so hungry. Can we not go too far and directly go to the nearest ce to sell ourselves?"


    "Hungry? "What, aren''t you full for lunch today?" As he spoke, he rolled his eyes and said naughtily, "Or do you have an inexplicable appetite when you see me?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Can you stop joking with me? You don''t know how wonderful my day is. I didn''t eat at all at noon because of an ident. "


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "This is a huge matter, could it be that it is more important than your own body?"


    "If you don''t eat a meal, you won''t die. It''s just that you''re very hungry."


    She looked at him and smiled brightly. "Tonight, I might eat a lot."


    "Alright, then I''ll get someone to prepare them for you ording to the amount of pigs you are fed. Let''s go."


    Wen Qing red at him.


    Pig...


    He''s the pig, his whole family is ??


    Forget it, forget it. If pigs were worth so much in their family, who would dare to have anything against them?


    "What happened today?" Huo Tingshen asked while driving.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a student of mine who suffered from diarrheast night. I apanied her to the hospital this morning, and when I returned, her parents came again. I was so busy that I didn''t get any food."


    Huo Tingshen sighed.


    Wen Qing nced at him. "I''m the one who''s starving. What are you sighing for?"


    "My heart hurts, can''t I?"


    Wen Qing''s heart warmed as she looked at him, but on the surface, she pursed her lips. "Since your heart is in pain and I''m still very hungry, you don''t have to worry about it. Just hurry up and speed up."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled.


    He directly brought her to the Huo Family Vi.


    Seated in the car, Wen Qing pouted. "Did you temporarily change the ce where you sell your suspense to your house, or ??" Are you


    ing to keep us in suspense to begin with? "


    "Guess." He unbuckled his seat belt and walked around to the passenger side. He opened the door and looked at her, who refused to get out.


    "If you don''t get out of the car, are youining that the food in my house is not tasty? "What would you like to eat? Tell me, how many cooks do I have in my family that I can find?"


    Wen Qing quickly got off the car and looked at him, "Huo Tingshen, don''t be reckless. Who said that your family''s food isn''t tasty? I mean, it''s a bit embarrassing toe to your family."


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? It''s not like we''ve lived together before, but haven''t you eaten enough food in my house?"


    She red at him. "Can you stop talking nonsense about who''s living with you?"


    "It was you who said that living in my house is illegal."


    She refused to ept this. "But you said it yourself, that''s just a normal employment. If we were living together illegally, then all these people in your family would be living together with you?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh: "Okay, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, we''ve already done it and slept, you''re already my woman. A good man won''t argue with his woman, I''ll depend on you."


    He held out his hand to her. "Come on, woman,e home and eat with me."


    Wen Qing became even angrier when he said this. She was fuming as she said, "I''m not going back with you. You''re sending me home."


    "Bye."


    She dejectedly got off the car, put her bag on her shoulders, and said, "Okay, you don''t need to send me. I will walk by myself, hmph."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked in the direction of the bus stop.


    But how could Huo Tingshen let her seed?


    He quickly walked a few steps forward and directly lifted her up in his arms.


    Wen Qing eximed. In order not to fall and cripple him, she had to wrap her arms around his neck.


    "Huo Tingshen, you''re too much. Quickly put me down."


    "Not letting go."


    "You ?? You are shameless. "


    Huo Tingshen smirked and looked at her sideways, "If you dare to resist again, or even curse at me, I''ll throw you back in the car and let you see what it means to be shameless."


    Wen Qing immediately went silent and looked at him, swallowing her saliva.


    Seeing her expression, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile and said arrogantly: "Do you want me to throw you in the car? Hm? Teacher Wen. "


    She shook her head and pointed to the front door of the vi. "Go to your house and eat."


    Huo Tingshen smiled proudly. He seemed to have found the trick to deal with this woman.

 Chapter 104

    The arrival of Wen Qing had caused the kitchen behind the Huo Family to be a mess.


    She felt really guilty. After all, it was already quitete.


    On the other hand, Huo Tingshen crossed his legs and watched TV with a veryfortable look on his face.


    A servant brought up the washed pineapple berries.


    Huo Tingshen handed the fruit bowl to her and said, "Eat some fruit pads first."


    Wen Qing took it, and after the servant left, she ate the fruit with restraint.


    Huo Tingshen thought about it and asked, "By the way, what kind of fruits do you like?"


    "Me?" Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Banana."


    Huo Tingshen gave an ambiguous smile: "What you like is true ??" It''s big and long, but unfortunately, it''s too soft. "


    Wen Qing blushed and nted her, "What are you thinking?"


    "Isn''t the banana big and long?"


    Wen Qing said depressingly, "I even like mango."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh.


    She was unhappy and was about to put down the fruit bowl. When she stopped eating, Huo Tingshen helped her protect the bowl: "As an exchange, let me tell you, I love eating cherries."


    Wen Qing looked at him. "I thought you liked to eat durian the most."


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Wen Qing snorted with a smile and continued eating.


    Finally, he had managed to turn the tables around. Awesome.


    She finished a bowl of pineapple berries and the Butler Tong also walked over from behind her.


    "Master San, Miss Wen, you can begin eating."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Let''s go and eat."


    When the two of them arrived at the dining table, Wen Qing was shocked.


    In less than an hour, the aunts had cooked more than ten dishes ??


    She swallowed her saliva and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    He winked at her. "Sit down and eat."


    Wen Qing sat down in embarrassment.


    Butler Tong said: Miss Wen, we do not know what you like to eat, Young Master said, you are hungry, let us make some preparations, take a look, if there is anything that is not to your liking, I will remove it for you.


    "No, no. Sorry for troubling you. Thank you."


    "This is what we should do. Miss Wen, no need to be so polite."


    "Butler Tong, bring everyone out first." Huo Tingshen knew that she didn''t like being surrounded by so many people when she was eating, so she sent everyone out first.


    As soon as she was done, Wen Qing said, "Why did you have so many dishes prepared? We can''t finish them all."


    "Like I said,paring the amount of pigs to be fed, if we pour it into the pig trough, it might not be enough for the pigs to eat."


    Wen Qing said angrily, "Huo Tingshen."


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Hurry up and eat."


    As he spoke, he helped her to pick up the dishes.


    Wen Qing curled her lips and started to eat.


    Huo Tingshen only ate a few mouthfuls before answering a call midway and went to the study room.


    By the time he finished, Wen Qing was already full. She carried her bag with her and looked like she was about to leave.


    Huo Tingshen wondered, "You''re full?"


    "That''s right, it''s gettingte. I need to hurry back."


    "How can there be two people eating, and only one person is full, so why should we leave first? I haven''t finished eating yet,e and apany me. "


    As he spoke, he walked to the dining table and sat down.


    Wen Qing was speechless. "This is your house, are you going to eat by yourself? There''s no bus in ten minutes."


    "Not at all. You''re not leaving tonight."


    "I don''t want to," Wen Qing firmly rejected his suggestion.


    She was determined not to live with wolves again. It was too dangerous.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes widened as he looked at her: "But tonight, it''s useless if you object. You must stay."


    Wen Qing was rmed, "Huo Tingshen, what are you trying to do this time?"


    "Bad?" Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled: "What are you thinking again, I realized that in your little mind, you are always thinking about such dirty things." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have me tonight. I want you to stay, so that I can help me with some work."


    She was speechless. What did he mean by ''I won''t let her have it''? She didn''t want to have him anyway, right?


    She pouted and said unhappily, "What are you doing?"


    "I just received a call, and temporarily I have to deal with a very important cooperation case. Shaokang will being over soon. When that happens, you help him assist me. More people means more power."


    Wen Qing then took off her bag and nodded. "Alright then."


    She sat down at the table again and ate with him.


    He asked with an evil smile, "When I said I was a man you couldn''t get tonight, you looked disappointed."


    She red at him. "If you keep talking about this, I''m going to leave."


    He looked at her and smiled lovingly, "Do you know what I like about you the most? Your character is really some kind of stone. It stinks and is hard, but tell me, why would I like it so much? "


    She ignored him. "Are you sick? You''re looking for a beating."


    "Probably," heughed heartily.


    Half an hourter, Lin Shaokang arrived.


    He carried a stack of documents and the three of them went to Huo Tingshen''s study.


    The three of them divided up their work, each finding afortable spot and getting busy.


    In order to cope with their temporary overtime work, the Butler Tong had someone prepare for supper in the kitchen.


    The three of them busied themselves until one in the morning.


    When Huo Tingshen looked up from his desk, he saw that Wen Qing had fallen asleep on the tea table like a cat.


    He walked over and slowly pulled out the document she had under her arm and handed it to Lin Shaokang.


    After that, he gently lifted her up in his arms.


    Seeing that, Lin Shaokang hurriedly went to open the door.


    Watching Huo Tingshen carry Wen Qing upstairs, Lin Shaokang clicked his tongue.


    This Teacher Wen definitely did not just save the Milky Way in his previous life.


    The next morning, Wen Qing woke up in a daze.


    She took a look at the unfamiliar environment before abruptly sitting up.


    This is not... Huo Tingshen''s room.


    Hearing the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, she felt like she was in a dream. When did shee upstairs?


    Her eyes touched the clock on the wall, and her mind buzzed.


    It''s over, it''s over. It''s 7: 15. We''re going to bete.


    She pulled back the covers and got out of bed. She couldn''t find her cell phone or bag, so she remembered that it was in his study.


    No wonder the rm didn''t ring.


    She hurried out of the room and down the stairs.


    When Huo Tingshen came out, he noticed that Wen Qing wasn''t there.


    He changed his clothes and came downstairs, where Butler Tong had juste in.


    "Master San, have you rested?"


    "Mn, where is Teacher Wen? "Why haven''t I seen her?"


    "Teacher Wen just ran down in a hurry. She said that she was going to bete and her face wasn''t even washed, and she already said that she was going to leave while carrying her bag. I brought breakfast for her and sent a car over to send her off."


    "Alright, I understand. Go to the guest room and wake Shao Kang up."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, he could already imagine her flustered look.


    It was the peak hour of the traffic jam. Wen Qing was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    It was 7: 50 when the driver drove up to the school gate.


    She sprinted into the office building in seven minutes.


    However, it was unfortunate. Just as she was about to enter the office, Gao Moran walked out.

 Chapter 105

    Seeing that she was still carrying her bag and looking flustered, Gao Moran frowned and said to Wen Qing, who was about to enter, "Stop."


    Wen Qing stood still and sighed inwardly. When one was in trouble, drinking cold water would make one clench their teeth.


    She stood still and looked at him, "Teacher Gao, what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher Wen, my rules are very clear. If you arete, you will be reduced by one point."


    Wen Qing turned on the screen of her cell phone. It was 7: 59.


    She showed him her cell phone, "Teacher Gao, there''s still one minute before I''mte for work, so I''m notte."


    Gao Moran gritted his teeth and took a step forward.


    Wen Qing took a step back, keeping her distance from him.


    Gao Moran''s voice was cold: "What, after being with him, you even lost the virtue of being punctual? Or could it be that because I was with him, that bed became especially sticky? "


    Wen Qing clenched her fist. Damn Gao Moran. If he didn''t disgust her, wouldn''t he be unhappy?


    Alright, then she''ll take advantage of him.


    She smiled. "When I''m with him, every minute and every second is precious to me. I can''t wait to stick to him. But Teacher Gao, you''re wrong about one thing. I still have the virtue of being punctual because I''m notte at all. "


    She pushed the door open, walked into the office, and closed the door behind her.


    Gao Moran gritted his teeth in anger and left the office building.


    When Wen Qing entered the office, the three colleagues set their gazes on her at the same time.


    She smiled awkwardly. "Morning."


    The Teacher Li senior in chargeughed: "Darling, it''s gettingte. You were just a bit off from beingte."


    Wen Qing smiled apologetically. "I''ve been too tired these past two days and I can''t get up in the morning."


    Teacher Huangughed: "When I was just doing this, it was like this. I just need a few days to get used to it."


    Teacher Li said: That''s right, I was initially preparing to work as a guide and study at the same time, but in the end I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to read. Fortunately, the second year, I finally adapted to this job, and the things I learned finally caught up to me.


    Wen Qing smiled and sat down, the Teacher Liu said: "Aiya, don''t mention it, it''s all tears, the three of you go ahead and do your work, I will have to go to the student union.


    The three of themughed at the same time.


    In the morning, Wen Qing organized all the student information neatly and filled up everything that wasn''t filled in. She also sent a notice to the group.


    At noon, Huang Ya asked, "Teacher Wen, do you have an appointment at noon?"


    "No, Teacher Huang, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m just asking if you want to go to the cafeteria with us," she waved the meal card in her hand.


    Wen Qing nodded. "Sure."


    She got up, packed her things and followed Teacher Huang downstairs.


    The two of them had just reached the office building when an aunt stepped out of a car beside the door.


    Her aunt carried two heat preservation boxes and walked in front of her. She respectfully bowed and said, "Miss Wen."


    Wen Qing was surprised. Wasn''t she the aunt that helped out Huo Tingshen''s kitchen?


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to deliver your lunch on your orders."


    As she spoke, she handed the lunchbox to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qingquan took the lunchbox and was so surprised that her mouth was still open.


    Huo Tingshen actually got his auntie to send him food?


    The school obviously has a canteen, okay? This is too much.


    "Miss Wen, I will leave this lunchbox with you. When Ie tomorrow to deliver the food to you, I will take it with me."


    Come back tomorrow?


    Wen Qing looked at the gazes sent over by the teaching staff and said hurriedly to her aunt, "Auntie, thank you. You can go back first. I will call Mr. Huo."


    "Okay, miss, please enjoy."


    Auntie got in the car and left.


    Teacher Huang looked at her andughed: "Looks like I have to go to the cafeteria by myself."


    Wen Qing''s face was full of guilt as she said, "I''m sorry, Teacher Huang, I can''t go to the cafeteria now."


    "You don''t need to feel embarrassed, having a surprise is a good thing, does this prove that life is colorful?" She patted Wen Qing''s shoulder. "Then you can go back to the office, I''ll take my leave first."


    Wen Qing nodded. Huang Ya went to the cafeteria by herself and returned to her office. After putting the lunchbox on the table, she immediately dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    Huo Tingshen picked up the phone and said in a satisfied voice: "How rare, our Teacher Wen actually took the initiative to call me. Let me guess, the reason for your call ?? "My box lunch of love?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Why didn''t you tell me to get someone to send me food?"


    "Because I''m going to give you a surprise. What kind of surprise would it be if I told you?"


    "But it scared me, okay?" Wen Qing was speechless. "Auntie said she wille back tomorrow. You aren''t


    ing to bring me lunch every day, are you?"


    "It''s like this."


    "Don''t," Wen Qing was speechless. "Our school has a canteen."


    "There''s a cafeteria. Didn''t you eat yesterday as well?"


    "Wasn''t there a special situation yesterday? I came backte, and the dining hall is closed."


    "The reason why I got someone to bring you food is to deal with any sudden situations. The dining hall will be closed, but I will not close my doors."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "Anyway, don''t send them on their way anymore. Someone will gossip about them."


    "If you were someone who was afraid of being talked about by others, you wouldn''t have stayed at the Northern Academy. Besides, I have my own reasons. Only after you eat my lunch can I be at ease in eating your di


    er. After all, I''ve eaten your soft mouth."


    "Then in the future, I won''t let you rub away my di


    er. This will be fair."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "I sent you my food out on good intentions, but you want to use this matter to push me away? What you want is beautiful, what happened between me and you, you''ve said nothing. "Alright, I still have something I need to busy myself with, so you should eat first. If you have any objections, we''ll talk about themter tonight. But you need to be mentally prepared, because it''s useless to oppose them."


    He hung up first.


    Wen Qing stared at the lunchbox in front of her. She felt that some things were developing more and more out of her control.


    At the begi


    ing, she thought that as long as she finished teaching Tingren, she would be able to end all interactions with him.


    Later on, she firmly believed that as long as she finished her internship with hispany, she would be able to end the rtionship with him.


    And then ?? She felt that Huo Tingshen might just be trying to be fresh for the time being, because there wasn''t a person like her who didn''t put him in her eyes.


    She felt that if he stayed with her for a while longer, he would have to give up.


    But why? He was even more stubborn than her, even more stubborn than her.


    Was he really


    ing on not stopping until he achieved his goal?


    But between her and him, there was no future at all.


    Could it be that he really couldn''t see that she and he were people ofpletely different worlds?


    Where do the birds in the sky and the fish in the water search for the future?


    The longer she spent with him, the more she owed him.


    But now, how in the world could she make him give up on her?

 Chapter 106

    For the next few days, Huo Tingshen sent someone to bring her food at noon. In the evening, regardless of whether it was morning or evening, she would always go to her house to eat.


    For some inexplicable reason, the two of them became friends again.


    Wen Qing had repeatedly told him to keep his distance.


    However, hepletely ignored them.


    He said, "If you want to get rid of me, there are only two ways. The first is to make me sleep until you get tired. Second, I will die. "


    Seeing his attitude, Wen Qing could only wait.


    She believed that there would be a day when he would get tired of chasing after women.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye. Before the eleventh holiday, Wen Qing gave her students a ss meeting and instructed them about the safety of the holidays. She also registered the names of the students who didn''t leave the school.


    She set up a group for these few ssmates and agreed to call her if there was anything going on during this period of time.


    When they left the ssroom, Huo Tingren chased after them.


    "Teacher Wen."


    Wen Qing stood still and looked at him, "Oh, Tingren, what''s wrong?"


    "There''s a caring to pick me up. Come with me."


    "Where to?"


    "Eat, my brother said, let me pick you up."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "I''m not going."


    "That won''t do. My brother said I can go, but you can''t."


    While the two of them were talking, two girls from the department walked over.


    One of them walked in front of Wen Qing and asked shyly, "Teacher Wen, you saidst time that you could help me introduce a ce to work. It''s the eleventh holiday. Can you help me contact them?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Sure, I''ll send you a message about the owner of the coffee shopter."


    "Thank you, Teacher Wen."


    The girl looked at Huo Tingren embarrassedly: "Hello, Student Huo."


    Huo Tingren was tugging on Ye Zichen''s arm, but he didn''t even look at him and just nodded.


    The girl became embarrassed. "Then ??" Teacher Wen, I shall return first. "


    "Sure," Wen Qing nodded.


    After the girl left, Wen Qing kicked Huo Tingren''s calf, "I''m greeting you."


    Huo Tingren cried out in pain: "Third Sister-in-Law, how can you be so violent towards my family. If you do this, be careful that I don''t report you in front of my third brother."


    "Then go andin."


    "You''re right, my third brother will definitely protect you, aren''t you? Forcefully stuffing dog food into my mouth like this will affect my growth."


    "Stop changing the topic. The girl is greeting you, why are you ignoring her?"


    "First of all, I clearly nodded at her. "Also, there are a lot of girls who want to greet me. I can''t possibly answer them all. If that''s the case, you''ll probably be called over by the principal every day to his office to give him a lecture."


    "Tsk, is it really okay for you to show off like that?"


    Huo Tingren hugged his chest and smiled: "Although it''s not too good, but that''s the truth."


    As he spoke, he put his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder and said, "Aiya, Third Sister-in-Law, don''t be so long-winded. Go back quickly, or my third brother will have to wait for you."


    Huo Tingren apanied her to the office building to retrieve her bag. At the entrance of the office building, Gao Moran happened to go downstairs and the two met again.


    Wen Qing felt that this was probably the case with the enemies.


    Seeing that there was a male ssmate beside Wen Qing, Gao Moran was jealous and said coldly: "I heard that Teacher Wen is very popr among male students, it seems like it''s true. I just want to remind Teacher Wen that you are now a teacher in charge.


    Hearing someone talk about Wen Qing like that, Huo Tingren looked displeased. He stood in front of Wen Qing, cast a sidelong nce at Gao Moran and said, "Who are you? Who are you to bite people without knowing anything?"


    Gao Moran looked at Huo Tingren coldly: "As the ex-boyfriend of your Teacher Wen, I am reminding you in a friendly ma


    er that your Teacher Wen is not an ordinary woman. Men without any status or background ca


    ot control her."


    Huo Tingren said coldly: "Since you are already the previous generation, let me remind you, the men whoe to disgust the previous generation after the breakup are all bastards. Our Teacher Wen dares to abandon you, so let''s just let this matter slide."


    "This ssmate of yours really doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    Wen Qing tugged on Huo Tingren''s wrist, who still wanted to argue with him, "Tingren, forget it. Wait for me at the school gate. I''ll be out very soon."


    "That won''t do. How would I know if he would bully you after I leave?"


    "This is an office building, no one can bully me now. Be obedient and go."


    Huo Tingren red at Gao Moran, "Stay far away from our Teacher Wen, or I won''t forgive you."


    After he left, Wen Qing cast a sideways nce at Gao Moran and walked up the stairs.


    Gao Moran grabbed her wrist: "If you leave a man, you won''t be able to live anymore? "In that case, when you were with me back then, how did you pretend tost so long?"


    Wen Qing looked back at him in disappointment, "Gao Moran, are you going to feelfortable if you humiliate me?"


    "Yes. When I think of the betrayal and deceit you gave me, as well as the humiliation, I will feel very satisfied."


    Sheughed disdainfully: "Is that so? So, the one who betrayed and deceived the other party was me. "Well, you can go on. I want to see how happy you''ll be after you''ve pushed all the me onto me."


    She flicked her wrist out, but didn''t shake it off.


    Her eyes were cold as she said, "Let go, I still need to hurry and throw myself into another man''s embrace."


    "You ??" Gao Moran''s face was filled with anger.


    Sheughed coldly, "Why? Could it be that you are still hoping that I, this shameless woman, will look back at you? "Stop dreaming, a man like you is not worthy of me."


    Gao Moran let go of her hands and Wen Qing went upstairs without even looking back.


    Gao Moran was still standing on the spot when Ye Zichen went back into the office to get his bag.


    When Wen Qing walked past her with a cold expression, Gao Moran said in a low voice, "How much do you pay for one night?"


    Wen Qing halted her steps and looked at him. "What did you say?"


    "If they can do it, why can''t I? "How much do you sell it for? I will buy it for you for one night. No, I will pay three times the price than them."


    Because of his words, Wen Qing was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    Her eyes, misted with mist, looked at him.


    Gao Moran''s eyes were also filled with grief: "What, you are only aloof in front of me? Do you think you are still that pure and pure girl in my eyes? "You''re not. You''re just a high-ss prostitute now, that''s all."


    She pped him.


    It was the first time since the incident that Wen Qing had been so angry.


    "Am I not telling the truth? How many men have you slept with, why can''t they, I can''t? "


    Tears welled up in Wen Qing''s eyes.


    She raised her head, forcing the tears back.


    "Because you are not worthy, Gao Moran. Even if you go bankrupt, I will not jump into your bed. Stop dreaming."

 Chapter 107

    In the car, Huo Tingren asked: "Third sister, that man just now, he really was your ex-boyfriend."


    Wen Qing looked outside the car calmly, "Tingren, don''t let your Third Brother know about what just happened."


    Huo Tingren was surprised, "My third brother doesn''t know about your conversation with your boyfriend?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but shiver: "Third Sister-in-Law, then you''d better confess to my third brother yourself. My third brother has a bad temper, so if you lie to him, he will definitely be very angry. If the three of us get angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    "He knows. I won''t let you tell him. I just don''t want him to worry about me."


    "But I see that man is bullying you. If my third brother finds out, he would definitely help you take care of that brat. Wouldn''t that solve the problem once and for all?"


    Wen Qing smiled and shook her head. "Anyway, don''t tell him."


    Gao Moran was a member of the Gao Family. If Huo Tingshen knew about this, he would definitely take care of Gao Moran.


    Taking care of Gao Moran and dealing with the Gao family were two different things.


    She didn''t want to blow it.


    However, when she thought of what Gao Moran said just now, her heart really hurt.


    Since the incident, she had never cried. However, even if she did not cry, it did not mean that her heart did not ache.


    In the past, she loved his heart. It was all true.


    For someone like her, she didn''t dare to give out feelings so easily. Once she gave them over, she would treat them seriously.


    She didn''t express her feelings because she was used to being strong.


    However, would strong people not feel heartache and be lonely?


    On the contrary, the stronger a person was, the more fragile and sensitive their heart would be, and the more vulnerable they would be to harm.


    Gao Moran gave him the courage to love, but also extinguished the prestige of her love, let her henceforth, fear, love and be loved.


    After all, it''s okay to go back on your word, isn''t it?


    The driver walked them to the entrance of an entertainment club.


    Huo Tingshen had arrived first, and the car was waiting for them in front of the clubhouse.


    Seeing theme out, Huo Tingshen got out of the car and said, "Why are you two so slow?"


    Huo Tingren pointed at Wen Qing. "I''ve been waiting for you, Third Sister-in-Law."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I''ve given my ssmates a meeting."


    "They earn less than the cleaners, so there''s quite a bit of work to do."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Don''t attack other people''s work. Work doesn''t distinguish between noble and lowly."


    "There''s no distinction between noble or lowly jobs, but there are different people."


    "This is preposterous logic, and there is no way for a person to be noble or lowly."


    Huo Tingren said on the side, "Aren''t I here to eat? You guys just started chatting at the door, why do I feel like I''m isted?"


    Huo Tingshen nced at him: "If you think you''re u


    ecessary, you can disappear by yourself."


    "Third brother, did you ask me toe here so I could escort my third sister here?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Only now?"


    Huo Tingren said in a


    oyance: "Wow, Third Bro, you''ve changed. Teacher Wen, for you, my third brother has be a six rtive. You should be careful around this kind of man. "


    Huo Tingshen pped the back of his head: "You brat."


    "Sigh, third brother, just based on your attitude tonight, I''m definitely going to be this electric light bulb."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back into the clubhouse.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and brought Wen Qing into the clubhouse.


    When the three of them went upstairs, Bai Yue, who had juste out of her private room, saw them.


    Bai Yue carefully followed them upstairs. Watching Wen Qing enter the room with Huo Tingshen and a young boy, she pursed her lips and rolled her eyes. It seemed that the chance hade.


    "..." They entered a private room and sat down. Just when Huo Tingshen finished ordering his dishes, there was a knock on the door.


    The three of them looked towards the door and saw Bai Yue walking in wearing an extremely short, shoulder-revealing dress.


    Upon seeing Bai Yue, Wen Qing was taken aback.


    Why was she here?


    Seeing Wen Qing''s expression, Bai Yue gently smiled at her. "Xiao Qing, it''s really you. I just saw you from the door and was hesitating. I''m afraid I recognized the wrong person."


    Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing at the same time.


    Wen Qing stood up with a cold expression. "What are you doing here?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, as an older sister, can''t Ie and see you?" She walked over to Wen Qing and sat down. "Dad said, you were a teacher in school, wow... Is our family about to be a schr''s family? "It''s all thanks to you."


    Wen Qing frowned as she looked at the abnormal Bai Yue.


    What was she trying to do?


    "Oh yeah, Little Qing, do you have enough money to spend?" She then took out a card from her purse and handed it to her, "I brought this card with me. Take it and use it. Next time, I''ll go to your school to find you and give you an unlimited card."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Just what do you want?"


    Bai Yue pursed her lips, "Little Qing, don''t always have such a strong enmity towards our family, we all know that you''ve been wronged outside, but, you''re really too stubborn, Daddy told you to go home, why didn''t you go back? Leaving a good young miss behind, you must make yourself miserable, and make your entire family feel sorry for you, that''s not good, you know that?


    I understand that my mom doesn''t even have a door in her mouth, and her words are ugly, but she''s got a good heart, and besides, dad and brother and I are on your side. Just go home and support you, and we''ll back you up. "


    Huo Tingren was confused when he heard it. He whispered next to Huo Tingshen''s ear, "Third brother, what''s going on? Our Teacher Wen has a family?"


    Huo Tingshen sat at the side and picked up his red wine cup. He shook it a little and curled his lips.


    Hearing Huo Tingren''s words, Wen Qing clenched her fists. Her family... Fuck his family, she didn''t have that kind of thing.


    At this moment, Bai Yue also looked at Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingren.


    She hesitated for a moment before asking, "Yes ??" Third Master and Fourth Master of the Huo Family. "


    Huo Tingren was surprised. "You even know me?"


    "I''ve seen Third Young Master Huo in the news. Little Fourth Master, you look very simr to San Ye, so it''s easy to recognize you."


    Huo Tingren hugged his chest and asked, "Who are you?"


    Bai Yue naturally held onto Wen Qing''s arm: "I''m Xiao Qing''s elder sister, my name is Bai Yue, I''m the eldest daughter of Bai''s Group."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingren stood up in surprise: "You are from Bai''s Group?"


    "That''s right. Lord Third and Fourth Master didn''t know that my family''s little Qing was a member of the Bai Family?"


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Tingshen in disbelief. Third sister was actually from Bai Family?


    Seeing how calm Third Brother was, it seemed like he had known about it long ago.


    However ?? How could hemunicate with Bai Family people?


    Didn''t he remember the feud between the two families?


    Bai Family owed them a life.


    "Third brother, third sister, she ??"


    "Shut up," Huo Tingshen looked at him calmly, "Go home first."


    "But ??"


    "I told you to go home first."


    Huo Tingren nced at Wen Qing before he stood up and mmed the door and left.


    Seeing the resentful look in Tingren''s eyes when he left, Wen Qing closed her eyes and felt a bit sad.


    She ?? They are from the Bai Family.

 Chapter 108

    Bai Yue, who was at the side, had an i


    ocent look on her face. "Master San, I''m sorry, am I ??" It shouldn''t have been here. "


    Without waiting for Huo Tingshen to say anything, Wen Qing shouted, "Enough, you go."


    Seeing Wen Qing''s injured attitude, Bai Yue sighed and stood up, "Xiao Qing, I know you don''t want to see me, but... We are a family after all. "


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yue sighed and walked towards the door.


    But when the door was opened, she said as if she had thought of something: "Oh, I met that Mr. Chen who went out with you the day before yesterday, and he asked me why you didn''t answer his phone recently, and also said that if he did something wrong, you should not ignore him. Little Qing, you''re too stubborn, if you don''t like him, you can reject him. Don''t hang up on him, understand?"


    After she finished, she nodded at Huo Tingshen and left.


    After exiting the room, her eyebrows slightly rose.


    Third Young Master Huo did know Wen Qing''s identity, but Fourth Master Huo did not.


    Heh, this is extremely good news. Even though she already knows that Wen Qing is from Bai Family, she still wants to interact with her.


    It looks like the identity of a Bai Family individual was nothing in the eyes of the Third Young Master Huo.


    As long as she could defeat Wen Qing, she would have a chance.


    Great news.


    The waiter came in and left after the meal.


    Wen Qing sat for a moment and stood up without looking at Huo Tingshen. "I''ll be leaving first."


    His voice was melodious. "Where are we going?"


    Wen Qing breathed a sigh of relief and asked knowingly, "Let''s go home first."


    "Go home? Go to your ce, or Bai Family? "


    Wen Qing suddenly looked up at him, "Didn''t you say that in your eyes, I am not from the Bai Family? Since I am not from the Bai Family, why do you ask me if I am returning to the Bai Family?"


    "I was afraid that you would suffer grievances and fight to the death with someone from the Bai Family."


    Wen Qing paused for a moment. "I''m not that bored. They can''t hurt me."


    She picked up her bag and started to leave.


    He took her wrist.


    Wen Qing looked down at him.


    He smiled. "The electric light bulb is gone. I''ll send you back after you finish your candlelight di


    er."


    "I have no appetite."


    "Because of that Bai Yue? Do you need me to beat her up and help you vent your anger? "


    Wen Qing frowned. "Don''t be reckless."


    "Then sit down obediently. The three of you will eat together, and I will be the only one left. How can that be possible?"


    Wen Qing sat down and Huo Tingshen handed her a ss of wine. "Would you like a drink?"


    She firmly shook her head. "No need."


    "Don''t worry, just drink a small cup. I won''t make you drunk. After all, your wine ??" It''s worrisome. "


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before epting the wine cup. However, she didn''t drink a single mouthful.


    Huo Tingshen naturally rubbed the top of her head when he saw her locked eyebrows.


    "But you''re just a young miss of Bai Family, how can I let you throw your helmet and take off your armor?"


    "I didn''t do it because of her."


    "Tingren''s attitude just now hurt you, right?"


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened. Indeed ?? Very sad.


    "He doesn''t know the inside story, so you don''t need to bother with him."


    "However, in his eyes, it''s true that I am a person of Bai Family."


    She thought about Huo Tingren''s rxed and yful expression in front of her, and about the look in his eyes just now.


    Wen Qing felt that her identity had really hurt Tingren.


    Huo Tingshen sipped a mouthful of red wine. He stared at the depressed her for a moment and said, "It seems that Teacher Wen really needs somefort now."


    Wen Qing looked at him.


    Before his eyes could touch hers, he leaned forward and kissed her lips.


    She tightened her grip on the goblet, holding on tightly to it.


    Huo Tingshen let go of her, but their faces were still very close.


    His breath brushed across her face, and his voice sounded devilishly, "How does this red wine taste? "Hmm?"


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva nervously. "I ??" I haven''t had a drink yet. "


    "Then one more."


    He kissed her again, this time directly.


    The aroma of red wine filled her mouth.


    Wen Qing suddenly understood what he meant by asking for the wine''s fragrance.


    He let go of her and whispered into her ear, "How''s the taste?"


    She felt embarrassed and was about to push him away when he held her waist tightly and said, "I haven''t tasted it yet. It seems that I have to try again."


    "It''s quite good," she said, looking at him with a serious expression. "It''s a little astringent and very fragrant."


    Huo Tingshen smiled and let her go.


    Wen Qing was startled, but the blush on her face did not fade.


    "You don''t need to care about Tingren''s matters anymore. His opinion ca


    ot change my decision. My own life, I will decide for myself."


    "Since the two ns have enmity, then it''s right for you to stay away from me."


    "What, you admit that you''re from Bai Family?"


    Wen Qing hurriedly shook her head. "That''s not what I meant. I meant ??. "Don''t hurt your own family for me. Tingren cares about you a lot, and I don''t want to be the reason for your conflict with your brother."


    "If he truly cares about me, then he shouldn''t have given me so much trouble. Alright, let''s stop here and eat."


    He handed her the chopsticks.


    Wen Qing didn''t move.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Eat, eat me. Choose one. Of course, I prefer thetter."


    Wen Qing looked at him. In this kind of environment, he was still able to make fun of her as if nothing had happened ??


    She shook her head with a smile and took the chopsticks.


    "Sure enough, the one you chose in the end wasn''t me. Tsk, you really are a rebellious woman."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and started to eat.


    Huo Tingshen did not touch his chopsticks and just took another sip of the red wine.


    "You have nothing to say to me after Ifort you?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "Speak..." "What?"


    "About Mr. Chen."


    Wen Qing paused. Was this his original focus?


    "I have nothing to say."


    "It''s already been a blind date, what else is there to say? How is he, more handsome than me? What kind of person is he, better than me? Or is it ?? More charming than me? "


    She was speechless. "Why are youparing yourself to him?"


    "Because you''re willing to go out with him, but you always push me a thousand miles away."


    Wen Qing sighed, "I don''t remember that Mr. Chen''s full name. He is not as handsome as you are, and I don''t know his character well, after all, he only touched me for less than five minutes. Furthermore, I have been showing him my bad name.


    Also, I didn''t voluntarily meet him, I was forced to go back due to Bai Family and saw him for no reason. That''s all I can say on this matter. Is it enough? "


    Huo Tingshen was pleased with himself. It was good that she didn''t fancy that man.


    "In just five minutes, that man will contact you. It seems that he is also enchanted by you. What do you n to do?"


    "I don''t think I have that sort of charm. No matter what his thoughts are, I will not interact with him. I will maintain a safe distance between people."


    "Then, what about between you and me? Is the safe distance still there? "


    Wen Qing''s face turned slightly red as she thought about their intimate encounter just now. "So what? So what if he''s not here?"

 Chapter 109

    Huo Tingshen replied without even thinking, "If they''re here, then keep breaking it. If they''re not, then move closer."


    She curled her lips and smiled. "All of you men are really shallow."


    "Superficially? "What do you mean?"


    "If I''m not good-looking, ck, short and fat, and have nothing, would you still say you like that word to me?"


    "It should be said that your i


    ate condition has first attracted the attention of men. Men are the species that have more impulses in their eyes and lower body. You have the condition that men''s vision will be the first to choose you, and men will have the impulse tomit a crime.


    However, these conditions will only give you priority to attract the attention of men. I don''t deny that your external conditions have attracted me first, but now, even if you don''t have these conditions, I will still like you. Because I like your stinky and stubborn personality, and also because we know each other. "


    Wen Qing paused and looked at him.


    Understand... She really liked this word.


    There are billions of people in the world.


    There weren''t many people who understood her.


    She didn''t know many people.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her doting smile, and then caressed her hair: "You just don''t know how much effort I have to suppress myself in front of you. Every time I kiss you, my rationality and beastly nature is always in a tug of war. "Tsk tsk, if this goes on, my tadpoles will probably turn into foam."


    Wen Qing''s face was slightly flushed. There were very few people who could express their desires so inly.


    After di


    er, Huo Tingshen sent Wen Qing home.


    Because it was gettingte, Huo Tingshen didn''t follow her upstairs.


    He stood downstairs and watched the lights go on in her house. There was a figure in the window.


    He waved to her, then got into the car and left.


    After returning home, he told the Butler Tong to find Huo Tingren.


    Butler Tong went to the front yard to take a look, and only then did he realize that Huo Tingren wasn''t there.


    Huo Tingshen snorted, found his phone number and dialed.


    Soon, the call co


    ected. "Third Brother."


    "Where did you go?"


    "Hotel."


    "Don''t mention what happened tonight to anyone else. Also, don''t let Wen Qing know about the grudge between the Huo and Bai ns. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    "Big brother, why are you like this? Didn''t you see it with your own eyes ??"


    "Shut up," Huo Tingshen''s voice was cold. "I''ll say it again, Tingren, don''t make things difficult for Teacher Wen, did you hear me?"


    "And if I don''t listen to you?"


    "Then give it a try."


    "Third Brother, are you really in love with Wen Qing to the point where you can''t extricate yourself? "I don''t believe you, you are a man with self-control, and you know you made the wrong choice, so why don''t you just let the situation slide?"


    "You don''t have to care about my matters. You only need to remember my warning. Alright, rest early."


    He hung up.


    Huo Tingren heaved a sigh of relief.


    Could it be that the events of twenty years ago were about to happen again?


    No, he definitely could not let the Bai Family people destroy third brother.


    Because of his anger, his chest heaved up and down.


    He should think about how to get Wen Qing to leave Third Brother.


    This was truly a difficult problem.


    The next morning, Huo Tingren was waiting at the door of Wen Qing''s home.


    Wen Qing went downstairs to buy groceries. When she saw him at the entrance of the residential area, she slowed down a lot.


    He looked at her with a coldness he had never had before.


    She walked in front of him and forced a smile: "Tingren, what do you need me for?"


    Huo Tingren replied with a cold expression, "That''s right."


    When Wen Qing saw his attitude, she was already mentally prepared. "Speak."


    Huo Tingren looked at her: "Teacher Wen, you are from Bai Family, right?"


    Wen Qing clenched her fist, "I never felt like I was from Bai Family. Tingren, my surname is Wen."


    Huo Tingren was stu


    ed for a moment. That''s right, the Teacher Wen was surnamed Wen, how could they have anything to do with Bai Family?


    Furthermore, Bai Family had never said that there was actually a little girl in there.


    Could it be ??


    "You are the illegitimate daughter of the Bai Family? Your mother''s surname? "


    Wen Qing remained silent and did not say a word.


    "Wow ??" But even if you are just an illegitimate daughter, you are still Bai Antai''s daughter in the end. Since you are his daughter, then you should know that you and our Huo Family are irreconcble.


    Our Huo Family ca


    ot ept a daughter of Bai Family as a daughter-inw. Also, you are an illegitimate daughter, so if my third brother marries you in the future, he would definitely be mocked by others. "


    "Tingren, don''t say anymore." Her eyes were no longer as restrained as before, but clear and cold. After all, Huo Tingren had crossed her bottom line.


    "I''ve never thought of marrying your third brother, so please don''t talk to me like that."


    "You tricked my third brother, and you still say you don''t intend to marry him?"


    Wen Qing sighed. "I don''t think there''s a need for me to exin anything to you. I still have matters to attend to. You can go back now."


    She turned to go.


    Huo Tingren replied in a neutral tone, "That ex-boyfriend of yours from yesterday is the son of the Gao Group. He''s the principal''s son, right? Teacher Wen, the men by your side all have extraordinary identities. Do you dare to say that you really have not thought of marrying into a Wealthy ss? "


    Wen Qing''s eyes were full of injuries. She turned around and looked at him, "Tingren, please, can we go back now?"


    She really didn''t want to talk about it with a child.


    She wanted dignity, too.


    Huo Tingren felt inexplicably guilty when he saw Wen Qing''s gaze.


    He knew that Teacher Wen was not a bad person, but he had no choice. She was from Bai Family.


    "Teacher Wen, then I beg of you, please stop bothering my third brother, okay?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright."


    When she left, Huo Tingren was depressed. Why did he feel like a bad guy by doing this?


    Wen Qing didn''t go to the market. Instead, she walked around outside for a bit before going to the park.


    She sat in the park, trying to calm herself down.


    Her cell phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was Bai Yue. After hesitating for a moment, she answered. "Hello."


    "Little Sister Qing, where are you?"


    "Stop pretending, if you have something to say, then say it."


    "Heh, it seems like you don''t have anyone else by your side. Very well,e over to my house right now, I want to see you."


    "I''m not the kind of woman you can call and walk away from."


    "Wen Qing, don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit."


    Wen Qing sneered. "Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "You ?? "Alright, alright, I won''t fight with you. Let me tell you, I want to get the Third Young Master Huo, help me," Bai Yue said in amanding tone.


    "Heh, so, Miss Bai came to find me a man? "Then I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong ce. I''m not a bawd, I don''t sell men."


    "Wen Qing, stop ying dumb with me. Huo Tingshen is walking around with you right now. You know your own identity, so it''s your only choice to give him to me."

 Chapter 110

    Wen Qingughed disdainfully, "Huo Tingshen is not mine. If you want him, go fight for it yourself. But a woman like you isn''t worthy of him."


    "Heh, at least I have the qualificationspared to you. After all, I am the genuine big miss of Bai Family, and you are just an illegitimate daughter."


    "That''s your way of thinking. I''m not even from the Bai Family, where did the heck did the illegitimate daughtere from?"


    "Wen Qing, why do you have to be so hypocritical? You know very well that what I said was right. You have to understand the situation. The Huo and Bai Family have a feud, and only if I marry San Ye can this hatred be resolved.


    If I be the young mistress of Huo Family, it will be a win-win situation for Huo Family and Bai Family, but what can you change? You will only make Huo Tingshen hate Bai Family more.


    Isn''t it true that you love Brother Wu steel the most? In the future, your Bai''s will be Brother Wu steel''s. Could it be that you want to use Huo Tingshen to destroy Brother Wu steel? "


    Wen Qingughed coldly, "I don''t care who the Bai''s Group belongs to in the future, I only know that the people from the Bai Family owe my mother. As for your thoughts, I still have that old saying. You are not worthy of him, and I will not introduce you, a malicious woman, to him because he is a good person. "


    "You obviously want to take him over by yourself. Don''t tell me you really think you can do anything just because you have a foxy face? Wen Qing, you shouldn''t take a piss and look at yourself. If I am not worthy of the Third Young Master Huo, then you are even more unworthy. "


    "I am indeed not worthy, so I have never had such bold thoughts. I am different from a toad like you who wants to eat swan meat. I know my own limitations. I don''t think the one who peed in the mirror was me, it was you.


    In terms of wealth, Huo Tingshen is a hundred times stronger than you. In terms of looks and character, if it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t want to look at that face, would you have spent so much money to repair it? You yourself despise yourself, yet you expect Huo Tingshen to like you? Don''t be ridiculous. Wake up.


    "Also, don''t call me so haughtily in the future. You don''t have the qualifications."


    She hung up.


    Bai Yuey on the bed screaming in anger when she heard the busy toneing from the other side of the phone.


    "Damn Wen Qing, I''m not done with you."


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She felt like she was going to suffocate to death.


    She got up and went home, packed her suitcase, and went downstairs to the station.


    After buying her ticket, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she did not answer and instead hung up.


    She hesitated for a moment before replying to his message, "Don''t try to contact him again in the future." Then she switched off her phone.


    She did not want to suffer any more grievances because of any man.


    She would no longer be tied up. Everything would end today.


    When Huo Tingshen saw these words, his blood rushed to his head.


    When he sent her homest night, she was still fine. Why did she have to break off all rtions with him now?


    He went downstairs and drove to Wen Qing''s house. No matter how he rang the doorbell, there was no answer.


    In the end, he got someone to pick the lock.


    Seeing that there was indeed no one at home, he felt a burst of a


    oyance in his heart.


    Sitting on the sofa, he called Lin Shaokang, "Shaokang, there are two things. First, I''ll give you an hour to investigate the whereabouts of Wen Qing. Second, immediately go and check whose house number 909 of Big City Home Building 3 belongs to, I want to buy this ce. "


    "Yes, Lord Third, I''ll do it right away."


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth. Wen Qing, you want to get rid of me?


    In less than half an hour, Lin Shaokang called.


    "Master San, we have settled the matter of the house. After the holiday ends, we can go and transfer the goods to your house." Miss Wen''s whereabouts have just been investigated, she is currently on the bus to Seaside City. "


    "Seaside City?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. On the other end of the phone, Lin Shaokang said in wonder, "However, Master San, there''s something that I don''t know whether I should tell you or not."


    "Speak."


    When my people were investigating the whereabouts of Miss Wen, they found out that this morning, little Fourth Master went to the entrance of the district to meet Miss Wen. After that, Miss Wen went to the park and came out after half an hour before she packed her luggage and left.


    Huo Tingshen felt a burst of anger, "Send someone to Linhai City to stop Wen Qing."


    "Do you need to bring her back?"


    "No need. Send someone to follow her first. Wait for me to contact her."


    "Yes."


    He went downstairs and got into his car.


    On the way, he called Huo Tingren, his voice filled with anger.


    "Did I tell you not to mess with Wen Qing? Did I tell you to ignore my words?"


    "Third brother, I ??"


    "Shut up," Huo Tingshen was truly angered, "What do you know, you dare to act recklessly. I''m telling you, Huo Tingren, if you dare to disobey me again, then get the hell out of the country as soon as possible. Before you have no way to pull me out of this position, you''d better behave yourself; otherwise, don''t me me if I don''t acknowledge it."


    Huo Tingren shouted, "You don''t have any rtives anymore. Third brother, you''ve never scolded me like this before."


    "That''s because you were very sensible in the past."


    "I did this for your own good."


    "How old are you? When did I ever need a child to control my life?"


    "Third brother, she''s from Bai Family, Bai Family''s women are people who don''t mean what they say. She clearly said that she didn''t want to marry you at all, but in the blink of an eye, she went toin to you."


    Huo Tingren was angry, to think that he felt sorry for her in the morning, so she was actually this kind of person.


    "Comint? "Oh, if shees toin, I won''t be angry with you."


    "Impossible, otherwise how would you know? I went to find her."


    "Don''t you have to think when you do things? There''s a monitor at the entrance of the residentialplex. If I want to investigate that woman''s whereabouts, I can find you within minutes. "


    Huo Tingren became nervous and went silent.


    "Let me tell you, you better pray that I can find Wen Qing. If she really manages to escape from the Northern City, then you see how I''ll deal with you."


    "She''s gone? Where did she go? "


    "What do you think, didn''t you chase her away? Are you happy now? "


    "I didn''t say let her go. I just told him to leave your side."


    "What else did you say? Did you say anything about me telling you to shut up? "


    "Nope."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and hung up the phone.


    Tong Hao received Wen Qing at the train station.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other. Wen Qing''s eyes reddened with grievance. "Alright, alright. I miss you."


    "I miss you too, especially you."


    Tong Hao released her. "I don''t care. You can''t leave for the next week. You have to stay here with me. I''m going to bring you to eat in the streets and alleys near the sea."


    Wen Qing chuckled. "Then you must keep your promise. I''m hungry after all."


    Tong Hao looked at her watch. "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s a good time now. I''ll bring you to my favorite restaurant for lunch today."

 Chapter 111

    When the two of them arrived at the Sichuan Cuisine, Tong Hao ordered a table full of dishes.


    Actually, Wen Qing didn''t have much appetite.


    However, she didn''t want Tong Hao to notice that something was wrong with her, so she didn''t have any appetite.


    Tong Hao giggled and looked at her. "How''s the taste?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Very good. It suits me perfectly."


    Seeing her eat so sweetly, Tong Hao was also happy. "I knew you would like it. We''ve always had the same taste. "Hey, did you know? When you called me this morning, I was so happy that I almost flew up. Recently, I was really depressed at home."


    "Didn''t you work for thepany? "What''s there to be depressed about?"


    "What work? I''m just going to hang up my casual job. If I really do something, my dad will start nagging me, saying that what I did was not good, that what I did was wrong, like I''m a trash who picked up something and despised it."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled. "You think too much. Uncle just wants to hone you. Don''t be as sloppy as before and learn how to manage apany. After all, you have no brothers or sisters. Yourpany will depend on you to manage in the future."


    "Damn it, girl, now that you''re a teacher, your tone is naturally old-fashioned, and your words are the same as my father''s. I feel that if you were to be my father''s daughter, my father would definitely be very pleased."


    Wen Qing smiled and continued to eat.


    "Hey, why don''t you go back? What''s the point of staying in that crappy school? Juste to work at mypany."


    Wen Qing shook her head: "I will not consider yourpany, but I am indeed considering leaving Northern City, finding a remote city, and going to a high school to teach. If it really doesn''t work, then I will go to the mountains to teach."


    "Damn, what happened? Did Gao Moran push you? I knew it wouldn''t be a good thing for him to go to school to work, right? "Hey, did you know? I heard from Yanran that Song Ruo went to find him a few times but didn''t even see Gao Moran. At that time, I thought he was going to change, but he actually went to the school to torture you."


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly and shook her head, "It has nothing to do with Gao Moran. I just want to change the environment and start over."


    I''ll miss you. In the future, I''ll have someone help you take a look at Seaside City to see if there is a suitable school. Teaching in this small city won''t put too much pressure on you.


    Wen Qing smiled. "We''ll see. After all, the earliest is next year."


    After Tong Hao finished speaking, she hesitated for a moment. "But, if youe to Seaside City, I''m afraid your brother won''t agree. After all, your family has power and influence.


    Wen Qing felt depressed in her heart when she mentioned her big brother.


    "Alright, alright. Actually, he''s not me ??"


    "Fellow students, do you mind if I sit with you?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from the side. It was as if Wen Qing had been struck by lightning. As for Tong Hao, it was as though she had seen a ghost.


    "Ho..." "Third Master." She covered her mouth with her hand and patted the table in surprise. She pointed at Wen Qing, who was standing opposite her, like a little girl chasing after a star.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. This was the reaction a girl should have when she saw him.


    On the other hand, Wen Qing, who was still calm even though she was frightened, stood to the side.


    Tsk, this sense of defeat ??


    Wen Qing stood up and looked at him. With a stiff expression and a cold tone, she asked, "How did youe here?"


    "This is not a mouse hole, it''s not that hard to find."


    Huo Tingshen gently pushed her to the seat inside, while he sat down at the ce where she had just sat.


    Tong Hao turned around and waved her hand, asking the waiter to add a set of utensils.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "What are you waiting for, sit down."


    Wen Qing said in a low voice as she sat down. The gloominess on her face was obvious.


    The moment Huo Tingshen arrived, Tong Hao became much moredylike as she ate.


    "Third Young Master Huo, the moment you came, this restaurant was decorated with guests."


    Huo Tingshen looked around the restaurant andughed: "You are exaggerating."


    "Really, in our Lin Hai City, I can''t find a man as stylish as you."


    "That''s probably because Miss Qin saw fewer men."


    Tong Hao shook her head. "It''s true."


    Wen Qing picked up her chopsticks and started eating in silence.


    Since the appearance of Third Young Master Huo, Wen Qing did not say another word.


    At the begi


    ing, Tong Hao was able to say a few words to Huo Tingshen.


    But Huo Tingshen was the one who ended the conversation, she asked, and he agreed.


    Moreover, it was a way for him to reply back to the topic at hand.


    At the end of the conversation, Tong Hao didn''t know what to say, so she just ate.


    Thinking about it, those rich families probably wanted to go to bed without saying anything.


    Thinking that she might have been rude just now, Tong Hao sighed in her heart. She really wasn''t qualified to be the Wealthy Young Mistress. She talked too much.


    Tong Hao was going to pay the bill after di


    er, but the waiter said that he had already paid the bill before the gentleman came in.


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Master San, this is your first timeing to Seaside City. How could I let you spend money?"


    "You''re too courteous, you''re our ssmate, taking care of you is something I should do."


    Tong Hao snickered and shared some light with Wen Qing.


    He looked at Wen Qing. "Which hotel are we staying in tonight?"


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. "I''ll stay at home tonight."


    "Since you''re such a big person, it''s not appropriate to go to someone else''s house to disturb you."


    Tong Hao waved her hand. "It''s alright. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    Huo Tingshen had a serious expression on his face: "Not suitable."


    Seeing his expression, Tong Hao tensed up and looked towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was speechless. She smiled at Tong Hao and said, "Alright, alright then. I''ll go stay at the hotel tonight. We''ll meet again tomorrow."


    Although Tong Hao felt a little disappointed, she couldn''t refute him. After all, they were siblings, so it was normal for her brother to worry about his sister living in someone else''s home.


    "Okay, okay, tomorrow I''ll take you to eat and help myself," she said with a wink at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Did you bring your luggage?"


    Tong Hao hurriedly opened the trunk. "I brought it with me. It''s in my car."


    Huo Tingshen took out her luggage and threw it on his car.


    After the two bid farewell to Tong Hao, they got on the car and left.


    Tong Hao sighed and muttered, "Good older brother belongs to someone else. God owes me such a good older brother."


    On the way, Wen Qing remained silent.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything either.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Huo Tingshen only got one room.


    He finished his room and was about to go upstairs.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, then took out her ID and passed it to the receptionist. "Please get me a room. It''s the cheapest room you have."


    It''s so expensive here. She really can''t afford to stay here.


    Huo Tingshen took two steps, turned around and took back her ID card. He nced at her sideways, then pulled up her luggage and left.


    Wen Qing stood on the spot, hesitated for a moment, then sighed and followed him upstairs.


    She knew he was angry.

 Chapter 112

    He opened the door of the room and went in first. He stood by the door and looked back at her.


    After Wen Qing walked in, he closed the door and locked it.


    She heard the lock on the door and was about to turn around when he grabbed her wrist and pulled her straight into the room. He threw her onto the bed and leaned over her.


    Wen Qing said nervously, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do you think?"


    "You ?? "Don''t be reckless."


    "Wasn''t it you who did the reckless first?" Huo Tingshen''s eyes were filled with hostility: "What do you mean, don''t contact me again in the future, hmm?" Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Did I say that I wanted to let you go? Either let me have enough sleep, or die. "You can choose. Today, are you going to let me have enough sleep, or are you going to kill me?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with a wronged expression, "I''m not your ve, I didn''t sell myself to you. Wen Qing looked at him with a wronged expression," I''m not your ve, I didn''t sell my body to you, why can''t I just leave?


    "Your man, I am responsible for what happened that night."


    "I don''t need you to take responsibility for me. None of us owed each other anything that night. I only hope that you can respect yourself and keep your distance from me. I don''t want to have any contact with you anymore. If you continue to pester me, I will leave the Northern City forever. "


    "Alright, if you want to see Tong Hao''spany go bankrupt because of you, then just give it a try."


    Wen Qing''s face was filled with anger. "You ??" You threaten me. "


    "Didn''t you threaten me first? In any case, that smallpany called Tong Hao''s family, to me, is nothing. In less than ten days, I can make itpletely disappear from Linhai City. "


    "You''re despicable."


    Even though he was scolded by her, his eyes were filled with indifference. "As long as you behave yourself, not only will I not touch it, I can even help it strengthen itself. Which of these results do you think is more worthwhile?"


    Wen Qing clenched her fist helplessly, "Huo Tingshen, why did you force me?"


    "You know the answer, why do you ask?"


    Wen Qing closed her eyes, as if she was facing death, and opened her eyes. She looked at him again and said, "Is that so? As long as I sleep with you, you can let me go."


    Huo Tingshenughed sinisterly: "What, you want to sleep with me for once in exchange for your eternal freedom?"


    With a desperate look, she nodded. "That''s right."


    "Then your n was wrong, I''m not that easy to fool."


    "You ?? "You clearly said that as long as I sleep with you ??" She fell into a trance for a moment, then fell silent. No, she misunderstood.


    He curled his lips, and gently pinched her cheek. "What, did you discover the problem? I''m talking about having enough sleep, where would I get enough sleep at a time? "


    "Then how long do you want me to sleep with you before you stop bothering me?"


    "Well... It''s hard to say, whenever I get tired of your body, it ends. It could be a month, it could be a year, it could be ten years or even longer. With my current enthusiasm for you, I can sleep with you for the rest of my life. "


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened. "You mean, you won''t let me go no matter what?"


    "You can understand it that way," he said with a devilish smile.


    Her eyes were filled with mist, "Why must it be me? You know very well that you and I are not people from the same world, why are you still so persistent? Huo Tingshen, are you really going to force me into a corner?"


    His hand gently caressed her cheek.


    "If you really feel that there is no other way, then choose the only path that you can take, the path that leads to me. Wen Qing, I''m not someone that every woman wants to marry. It wasn''t easy to get someone like you to appear, so I won''t easily give up on you.


    You said you didn''t dare open your heart to me easily. It''s okay, I can wait for you to open your heart. You said, you don''t love me yet, no problem, I can also give you time, let you slowly fall in love with me. You said you don''t trust rich men, OK, I can slowly use my sincerity to move you. But I ca


    ot ept your leaving without saying goodbye. "


    Wen Qing looked at him. The path to his side was the most rugged one.


    As Huo Tingshen said this, his eyes became gentler. "You stupid woman, I''ve said so many good words to you previously, you haven''t heard a single one of them. Tingren had only gone to find you to speak some nonsense, and you''re already interested in him? "


    Wen Qing was surprised. "How did you know ??"


    Huo Tingshen poked her in the forehead: "Of course I know. Why didn''t you tell me that he was looking for you? If I didn''t know about this, would it be a waste of time for you to keep quiet and not say anything? "


    "What he said is the truth. Even if I do not admit it, Bai Antai''s blood did flow out of my body. In the eyes of you Huo Family people, I am still a Bai Family person."


    "You''re not," Huo Tingshen said and kissed her on the forehead: "In the future, no matter if it''s a big matter or a small matter, you have to tell me. Don''t let me be transparent in front of you, it will make me feel that I''m useless.


    Their gazes met for a moment.


    Wen Qing suddenly realized that the distance between them was really close.


    She pushed at him. "Get off me first. It''s so heavy."


    Huo Tingshen smiled and sat up.


    Wen Qing also quickly sat up and moved closer to the bed.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I will make Tingren apologize to you."


    "No need," she hesitated for a moment. "He came to find me for your own good."


    "You would have taken his kindness for me and thought of him. If you had thought of me this way earlier, we would have been lying here creating the next generation."


    Wen Qing''s face turned red as she red at him.


    He raised his eyebrows. "When are we going back?"


    "I promised that I would stay here and apany her until the eleventh grade."


    "No."


    Wen Qing frowned. "I didn''t even tell you my own time, did I?"


    "Right, it doesn''t matter if you said that. If you were here to apany her for seven days, when would you have the time tomunicate with me?"


    "Who wants tomunicate with you?" Wen Qing blushed.


    "We do have half a year of agreement. During this half year, if you think of ways to hide from me everyday, wouldn''t I lose without a doubt?" As he said this, he crossed his legs and said, "Number Three, go back. It''s decided. Tomorrow, I will go back to participate in a summit. I can''t stay here with you. Number Three, I wille back to pick you up."


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    Wen Qing sighed. He was bound to lose this bet.


    She knew herself. She would never marry him.


    However, the most important question at the moment was how was she supposed to face the happy face of someone who was waiting for her to spend the holidays with her.


    After returning to the Northern City, how could he face Huo Tingren who she had solemnly promised to not keep in contact with Huo Tingshen anymore?


    She sighed. Huo Tingshen was indeed a good man, but he was also her nemesis.

 Chapter 113

    That night, she was threatened by Huo Tingshen once again.


    They were in the same bed, doing nothing. Or sleep separately after exercise.


    She could choose.


    Wen Qing knew that since he said he wouldn''t touch her, he really wouldn''t touch her.


    So he just slept on the bed.


    The next day, after Huo Tingshen had breakfast with her, he returned to Northern City first.


    Wen Qing and Tong Hao arranged to go shopping and have di


    er together.


    In the morning, the two of them went to the movies together.


    Coming out of the cinema, Tong Hao took her to di


    er.


    Tong Hao asked while eating, "Hey, this brother of yours is getting more and more spirited. How about you grind your teeth and introduce him to me? Anyway, it''s not a waste for this man to be thrown at. Give it to me, I''ll be your sister-inw from now on."


    Wen Qing nced at Tong Hao guiltily.


    Tong Hao pouted. "Aiya, what kind of expression is that? Can you not write about the difficult situation so clearly?"


    "Alright, alright. It''s not that I''m in a difficult situation, but actually ?? There''s something I lied to you about. "


    Tong Hao''s expression turned serious. "What is it?"


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and looked at her seriously, "Huo Tingshen is not my brother."


    "Huh?" Tong Hao was surprised. "What''s going on? I saw with my own eyes the pen you bought the other day ??" Could it be that your pen was originally bought for him? "


    "Yes," Wen Qing nodded. "Actually, the reason I was able to rece Song Ruo and stay in school was because I asked Huo Tingshen for help. In the past, I went to buy gifts for him because I wanted to be grateful to him. "But at that time, I didn''t know how to talk to you, so I lied to you."


    "Wah ??" The dignified CEO of Imperial Emblem Group actually gave you, a university student, such a favor. Youngdy, please speak honestly, he wouldn''t have taken a fancy to you, right? "


    Wen Qing was silent as she nced at her.


    This gaze had exined everything.


    Tong Hao pped her hands andughed, "Damn, it''s true, my dear, you are about to achieve great things. If you marry him, you will be the Young Mistress of Imperial Emblem Group, what kind of concept is that ?? I want to have a close friend of the Wealthy Young Mistress? "


    Wen Qing was speechless. Could this woman have a way of defending herself? Didn''t she want to introduce her to Huo Tingshen earlier? Wasn''t she angry?


    "Hey, hey, hey. Let me tell you, this stock is so much stronger than Gao Moran''s. When are you going to get married?"


    Wen Qing sighed. "What marriage? You''re thinking too much."


    "It''s not to the point of marriage? Then how far did you go? Holding hands? Kissing? To bed? "


    The word bed.


    Wen Qing''s face instantly turned red.


    Tong Hao covered her mouth with her hands and asked in surprise, "When did it happen?"


    "What?"


    "When did you sleep?"


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "Are we ???" It''s time to change the subject. "


    Tong Hao waved her hand seriously. "Whatever the topic is, I like to talk about it. Quick, let''s do it."


    "The day Gao Moran and Song Ruo were caught by me in my bed."


    Tong Hao was shocked again. "Ah? That day? "


    "Well, I was too upset to see him betray me, so I went to the bar and had a drink. As you know, my alcohol wasn''t very good, and when I woke up, I found myself in his room. In fact, until now, I still don''t know what exactly happened that night."


    "Then are you sure you''re asleep?"


    Wen Qing blushed. "I woke up once in the middle of the night in pain, so ??" "Yes."


    "Wake up ??" "Haha, so this guy is a rich dude. Girl, I hope you''ll be lucky for the rest of your life."


    "Alright, alright, can we be more serious?" Wen Qing looked at the little girl who usually treated Huang Wen as a meal and was a little speechless.


    "Tsk, we are all women, isn''t it too boring to not discuss this? Let me tell you, if I had a boyfriend, I would first love him and then get married. I wouldn''t sleep, so how would I know about his skills? I don''t want to find a man, but I want to be a widow. "Life is long, and I still have to find a rich man to live with in order to enjoy myter years."


    Upon hearing her words, Wen Qing burst outughing. It was no wonder that she was being so bold and genuine.


    "Don''t justugh, let me tell you, when you get married, I want to be a bridesmaid. Let that couple in your house order me an expensive bridesmaid uniform."


    Wen Qing clicked her tongue. "I''ve already said that you think too much."


    "Why? He only wants to sleep, he doesn''t want to be responsible?"


    "We only slept that one time. So far, our rtionship is very pure."


    "Pure? I was confused again. Is he a man or not? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "Alright, alright, he ?? She''s a good person, but not one that suits me. "Wen Qing''s expression turned serious." I''m not suitable for her.


    "What''s wrong with that? I feel that you two are a perfect couple, you won''t be able to get it right again."


    "You know, people like them all pay attention to the right people. Not only is he not the right person, there are also a lot of things separating the two."


    Tong Hao was worried. "Did his family oppose you?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Tong Hao said gloomily, "It can''t be. It''s clearly a love affair with the beauties. Are they really going to turn it into an eight-point movie with a dog''s blood? Isn''t he the CEO of the Imperial Emblem Group, someone who can''t even ovee such a small problem? "


    "It''s not his fault. It''s my fault. I ??" Can''t give him the love he wants. "


    "Girl, I say, don''t tell me you still love that trash, Gao Moran."


    Wen Qing looked at her. "Alright. I told you before, I''m not an orphan."


    "Of course I know. I also know that you have a brother."


    Wen Qing''s throat was a little dry. She raised her teacup and took a sip.


    "My biological father is called Bai Antai, and he is now the CEO of Bai''s Group."


    Tong Hao kept silent, staring at her face. Another heavyweight bomb.


    The two of them had been in the same dorm for four years, eating and living together, but Xiao Qing had never taken the initiative to mention her family.


    She knew that it was taboo to talk about family.


    "I''m Bai Antai''s illegitimate daughter, my mom ?? I hate my father, and I also hate Bai Family people, because they forced my mother to be depressed, so I killed myself. "


    "Little Qing." Tong Hao held her hand across the table.


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly. "Since young, I''ve personally witnessed how my mother was trapped in love and ended up in depression. That''s why I''m most afraid of love and men.


    You probably don''t know how much courage I put in when I first epted Gao Moran. People like me are not so easily moved, but once I decide to give love, then I will wholeheartedly.


    However ?? My hard work in exchange for betrayal. Gao Moran, he... Giving me heaven, but also pushing me to hell, let me fear love again, also fear to be loved.


    Right now, Huo Tingshen has told me all the love words and oaths that he had sworn. Gao Moran has told me all of them, but in just a few years, the oath has turned into a lie, so ?? "


    She shook her head. "I can''t ept him. I know he''s a good person, but my heart can''t hold love anymore."

 Chapter 114

    Tong Hao''s face was also filled with anger: "This damned Gao Moran, why doesn''t he just die?"


    Then she got up and sat beside Wen Qing, with a rare serious look on her face she said, "Xiao Qing, men are different in this world. Don''t tell me you n to never get married for a loser like Gao Moran? This is wrong. "


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "I never thought that I would be single in this life. I would fall in love and get married. Alright, if I suffer another loss from a man, then my entire life ?? I''m afraid I''m going to end up lonely and old.


    I don''t believe Huo Tingshen because he is too outstanding, how can such an outstanding man only love for me all his life? He is currently obsessed with me and is very persistent towards me, but I don''t know how long a man''s promise willst. I think, if one day Huo Tingshen gets tired of chasing now, he might let go. "


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to miss him?"


    "When a person is afraid of love, they won''t feel pity. After all, rather than being hurt, I''m more willing to be a snail. When I''m afraid, I''ll curl myself into a nest. It''s good."


    Tong Hao sighed. If she saw Gao Moran again, she would really beat him up.


    Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something. "Oh, right, tomorrow, I have to return to the Northern City."


    "Why? Didn''t we agree to stay for a few more days? "


    "Huo Tingshen said that he woulde and pick me up. If he says he wants me to leave, then I won''t be able to stay. He is always very domineering."


    Tong Hao frowned. "I really hope that this tyra


    ical man can wholeheartedly devote his life to you and take away both your body and heart. Only then can it be considered perfect and that Gao Moran will die from anger."


    Wen Qingughed, "Between Huo Tingshen and me... "Difficult."


    Thinking about the look in Tingren''s eyes, she knew that the hatred between Huo Family s was not that simple.


    Between them, it was probably more difficult than flying birds or swimming fish.


    At around 10 AM on the 3rd, Huo Tingshen came to the hotel to bring her back to Northern City.


    When the two of them arrived at Northern City, it was already almost half past one.


    When they arrived at Huo Family Vi, Wen Qing felt a little constrained.


    Once back to the living room, Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong, "Go and find Fourth Bro."


    "Understood, Young Master."


    Wen Qing looked nervously at Huo Tingshen. "Why are you looking for Tingren?"


    "I already said that I want him to apologize to you."


    "Don''t, there''s no need, he''s just a child, moreover, at that time he didn''t say anything, he only said a few words of truth, if you force him to apologize to me, that would make it even more difficult for me."


    "19 years old. He can already be considered an adult. What kind of child is he?"


    "But ??"


    "He was the one who did the wrong thing, why are you so nervous?" Huo Tingshen pulled her to the table and said, "Let''s eat."


    Wen Qing''s heart was pounding.


    Eating?


    She wasn''t in the mood for that.


    Huo Tingren was invited by the Butler Tong.


    Huo Tingren raised his head arrogantly when he saw Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing had seen this expression before when he was talking to other ssmates.


    Cold and distant.


    "Third brother, what do you need me for?"


    "Teacher Wen has been invited by me toe back. Don''t you think that you should say something to her?"


    Huo Tingren''s gaze fell on Wen Qing''s face.


    Wen Qing was guilty, she obviously didn''t do anything to Huo Tingshen, so why did it feel like she was caught red-handed?


    "Teacher Wen, what do you think I should say to you? Aren''t you a teacher? Why don''t you teach me? "


    His words made Huo Tingshen angry.


    Huo Tingshen mmed his chopsticks onto the table: "Huo Tingren."


    Huo Tingren retracted his sharp gaze.


    He calmed his emotions: "Third brother, I''m not wrong, I really do not know what I should say to Teacher Wen. In any case, in your eyes, right now, no matter who Teacher Wen is, you can turn your attention to them.


    Even though I did the right thing, you still felt that I was wrong. I went to look for Teacher Wen and told her to leave you, but I didn''t say anything.


    I know that you could find her, but she still ran away. This is clearly making things difficult for me, and I really don''t understand why I have to apologize in this matter. Could it be that just because you like the daughter of your enemy, I will have to forget the hatred between the Huo Bai family and the Huo Bai family? "


    "That''s enough," Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren coldly. "Tomorrow, I will get Butler Tong to send you abroad, how far are you going to go, and how far are you going to go?"


    "Third brother ??"


    Wen Qing stood up and exhaled. "There''s no need for the two of you to do this."


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing, "I don''t need you to be kind."


    "Huo Tingren!" Huo Tingshen hollered. He wasn''t even willing to talk about a woman, so why was this brat behaving in such a ma


    er?


    Wen Qing looked back at him and shook her head.


    She walked up to Huo Tingren and asked, "Tingren, do the prisoners facing the death penalty have a chance toin? I want to talk to you.


    Huo Tingren looked at her for a moment and frowned.


    To be honest, he did not hate Teacher Wen, but why did Teacher Wen have to be someone from the Bai Family?


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Wen Qing took a deep breath: "I want to tell you about my situation. I am Bai Antai''s illegitimate daughter, but I never felt like I was someone from Bai Family. If I could, I really would like to never have anything to do with Bai Family in this lifetime.


    Since I was young, I have never spent a single cent of my Bai Family, and never called Bai Antai daddy. In terms of Bai Family, I am the target of hatred between mother and daughter. Whenever I appeared, her house would be in chaos. Of course, not willing to recognize Bai Family was not my one-sided idea. Bai Family had also never thought of making me recognize it as my ancestor either.


    I hate Bai Family people, not only because I''m an illegitimate daughter, but also because ?? Bai Antai and his wife hurt my mother. "My mom ??" She was a good person, but when she was young, she was blinded by love and made the wrong choice.


    In fact, she could have abandoned me and started over, but she didn''t. For the rest of her life, she was in a dilemma between me and her Bai Family, and in the end ?? "


    She was silent for a moment before smiling bitterly, "The Bai Family people said that my mother killed herself because she was afflicted with depression. However, I know that my mother was forced to death by the Bai Family people."


    She looked at Huo Tingren, trying her best not to feel sad. She pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Tingren, can you imagine, as a person as big as I am, I am not afraid of the heavens nor the earth. However, I am especially afraid of Lei Yu Ye, because ?? "It was on that stormy night when I woke up and went to the washroom that I saw my mother ??"


    "Enough," Behind him, Huo Tingshen stood up and walked over to hug Wen Qing. "Enough, Wen Qing. Stop talking."


    He looked at Huo Tingren with sharp eyes.


    Huo Tingren had never seen his third brother being cold to him before.


    "No one needs to tear away their scars just because of your willfulness. Huo Tingren, you should stop as soon as possible."

 Chapter 115

    Huo Tingren lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything. Hearing this, he felt a little guilty.


    Wen Qing turned sideways and walked out of Huo Tingshen''s arms.


    She said to Huo Tingren, "I didn''t say this to make you pity me and pity me. I just hope that you don''t hate me because of Bai Family, because I hate Bai Family the same as you.


    In front of you and your third brother, I can promise to never meet again, but I don''t want to bear the hatred that shouldn''t belong to me. After all, I''m i


    ocent too. "


    Huo Tingshen''s face was cold. This woman, could she actually say things that she could never see him again?


    Was he really so useless in her eyes?


    Huo Tingren raised his eyes and looked at Third Brother who was full of hostility. He pursed his lips and looked at Wen Qing. Then, without saying anything, he turned around and left.


    Just as he left, Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong: "You go out first."


    Butler Tong left respectfully.


    Wen Qing sighed, but she still didn''t see anything wrong with Huo Tingshen.


    "I''m not eating. I''ll go back first."


    She looked at his face.


    However, before he could clearly see his expression, he had already moved closer. He tightly hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her domineeringly.


    His kiss, no, it was not a kiss, it was a bite.


    He bit her lips until they hurt.


    She reached out and thumped his shoulder.


    Huo Tingshen released her and she stomped her foot: "Huo Tingshen, what are you doing?"


    "Can you never see me again? "Hmm?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "Speak, can you?"


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze. "I can."


    The moment she finished, Huo Tingshen kissed her again.


    This time, his punishment was even more severe.


    Ye Zichen moved his hands restlessly around her body.


    Wen Qing patted him on the shoulder, "Huo Tingshen, don''t be like this."


    "Can you never see me again?"


    Wen Qing looked at him, conflicted, uneasy, not daring to speak.


    She knew that if she said ''yes'', then the next punishment would be even more severe than this.


    "Speak."


    He pinched her chin and let her meet his gaze. "Yes, or no. If you don''t answer, I''ll carry you upstairs."


    "Huo Tingshen, I ??"


    "Yes, or no."


    She clenched her fists. The good girl did not want to be taken advantage of. "No, I can''t."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "I thought you were going to be stubborn to the end."


    "What good will it do me if I remain stubborn to the end?" So, can you let go of me now? "


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head and sucked on her lips before finally letting her go.


    "Come, let''s go eat."


    "I want to go home. I''m a bit tired from the ride."


    "I''ll send you back after the meal."


    He didn''t tell her to stay here, so she felt slightly relieved.


    After eating, he kept his promise and sent her back to the Big City Home.


    However, when she reached the door, she was unable to unlock it no matter how hard she tried.


    She wondered, trying a thousand times, but to no avail.


    Huo Tingshen, who was standing beside her with his arms crossed, calmly took out a key and opened the door in front of her.


    Wen Qing looked at him speechlessly.


    "Your key, how did you unlock my house?"


    Huo Tingshen lightly patted the doorknob with his hand: "Don''t you feel that this lock is new?"


    She suddenly realized, "You changed the lock on my door? "This is not my house, I rented it. Huo Tingshen, are you crazy?"


    Nutjob?


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes widened. This woman was really not afraid of him anymore.


    His face, close to hers.


    "Then, do you know that lunatics break thew, and are different frommoners in crimes?"


    She frowned. "You ?? "What does that mean?"


    "So you''re saying that even if I rape you now, you deserve it."


    he said, opening the door with one hand and taking her hand with the other to enter the room.


    She was so busy that she hugged the door tightly. "I mean, you shouldn''t have asked others for permission to change the locks on other people''s houses."


    "Are you someone else? You are one of my people. "


    He pointed next door. "Are you sure you want to talk to me at the door?"


    Wen Qing was also afraid of losing face, wasn''t she?


    She let go and went through the door.


    After the door closed, she leaned against it with a calm expression and said, "Let''s first agree that we should reason with others and not touch them."


    Huo Tingshen smiled charmingly, turned around and walked back into the house.


    Just as Wen Qing was about to catch up, she was surprised to find out that this was the house she had rented?


    She furrowed her brows as she stared at the house. All kinds of new furniture had been reced, causing her to be stupefied.


    "This... are they all your masterpieces? "


    "Your original sofa is too hard. It feels ufortable sitting on it. The coffee table is too small so the food isn''t spacious enough. Also, your bed is too small. It won''t be easy turning around if you fall asleep, so I changed it all."


    Hearing him say so, she hurriedly ran to the bedroom door to take a look inside.


    Heh, this bed is really big.


    However ??


    She turned around and looked at him. "You didn''t even say hi and finished all these things. Is that alright?"


    "I want to say hello as well. Didn''t you run away?"


    She was not happy. "Whoever runs away, I''m going to find someone to take a break from."


    "If I remember correctly, you left a message saying that you wanted to cut off all ties with me before you left."


    "I ??" She was speechless for a moment.


    Huo Tingshen pushed her and entered the bedroom.


    Hey down on the bed and patted the spot beside him. "Do you want toe and try?"


    Wen Qing narrowed her eyes and smacked her lips. She turned around and returned to the living room before sitting down on the sofa.


    She felt a headache. This Huo Tingshen, when did he actually n to lose interest in her?


    She spent the entire eleventh holiday with Huo Tingshen at her home.


    This was the first time she knew that a man living in a house was quite scary.


    On the afternoon of the first day of school, Huo Tingren gave her a big problem.


    While she was busy in the office, the door to the office was suddenly pushed open.


    Gao Moran walked in with a cold expression.


    Everyone in the office was very surprised that young and high were here.


    Gao Moran''s gaze fell on Wen Qing as he said coldly, "Wen Qing,e with me."


    Wen Qing put down her pen, stood up and followed him out of the office. "Teacher Gao, what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me to the police station."


    "What for?" she wondered.


    "Heh, the few students you brought injured a sophomore in the foreignnguage department while ying basketball. They called the police and your students are all in custody at the police station now."


    Wen Qing was rmed and said, "Wait for me, I''ll go back and get my bag."


    She hurried back to her office, grabbed her bag, and left the school with him.


    When she arrived at the police station, she immediately saw Huo Tingren, who was sitting on a stool and talking to the police.


    Beside him sat four men in basketball uniforms.


    These were all her students.


    Gao Moran looked at her coldly.


    She walked over with a guilty conscience.


    Huo Tingren felt that someone was walking over from beside him. He turned around and saw that it was Wen Qing.

 Chapter 116

    He stood up and frowned at Wen Qing.


    If it was before, he would definitely have thought this was a savior.


    But now ?? Why was he somehow a little afraid of her?


    "Why are you here?"


    "Is it okay if I don''te? What''s going on?"


    Another male student stood up and said, "Sister Wen, this matter really isn''t our fault. Those seniors were too bullying us. They were the ones who took action first. We can''t be med just because we hit too hard."


    Wen Qing winked at the boy, then turned to the police, "Comrade Police, I''m sorry. I''m their counselor, and they''re all good students at school. This time, they''re probably angry, so fighting amongst the students is very normal. Look, can you help me?"


    The police said, "For this kind of thing, we can only handle it ording to thew."


    Gao Moran went up to Wen Qing and said, "Go and talk to the kids. Leave this to me."


    Wen Qing nodded and called her students to the side.


    Not longter, Gao Moran and the police walked over together.


    The policeman said, "Regarding this matter, let''s just forget about it this time. Don''t fight again in the future."


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "Thank you,rade police officer."


    Gao Moran and Wen Qing led a few students out of the police station.


    He said coldly: "Teacher Wen, I will deduct 4 points from you this time, do you have any objections?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with a hint of displeasure in her eyes.


    But then she thought, if it wasn''t for him, she probably wouldn''t have been able to bring these kids out so easily.


    She exhaled and suppressed the anger in her heart. "I got it. All of you, follow Teacher Gao''s car back."


    One of the boys said, "Sister Wen, aren''t you going back?"


    "I''m going to the hospital."


    She turned and left.


    Gao Moran looked at her back coldly and snorted. Then, he walked towards the side of his car.


    Huo Tingren asked the male ssmate beside him, "What did they mean by the point deduction?"


    "Haven''t you heard? This perverted Teacher Gao had set a system to deduct points for the coaches. If the coaches did something wrong, they would be deducted points. After deducting enough 12 points, they would be fired.


    I heard that Teacher Gao specifically targeted the Teacher Wen, and because he tried to court the Teacher Wen again, he became angry out of embarrassment. It looks like this time, we were the ones who implicated Sister Wen. "


    Hearing that, Huo Tingren caught up to Gao Moran, pushed him to the side of the car, and pressed him against the car with his right arm. With anger in his eyes, he said, "If you have anything,e at me, stop getting angry at our Teacher Wen."


    Gao Moran sneered: "I advise you to let go of me honestly. Otherwise, I can save you, but I can still send you back."


    "Is that so? Let me see if you really have the ability to step on our Huo Family and send me to prison. "


    "Huo Family?" Gao Moran frowned and looked at him, "You are from Huo Family?"


    "That''s right, I''m Huo Family Four, Huo Tingren. Remember, you and Teacher Wen have already separated. She is my third brother''s woman now, so you should stop messing with her ande to Huo Familyter. Otherwise, my third sister won''t have a good time, and your Gao Family won''t have a good time either. "


    He let go of Gao Moran''s arm, rolled his eyes, and turned around to leave.


    Gao Moran stood on the spot and slightly frowned.


    Therefore, it wasn''t that Wen Qing was close to Huo Tingren, it wasn''t because she had an improper rtionship with him ??


    When he thought back to the time when he humiliated Wen Qing and wanted to buy her out for an entire night, he was instantly vexed in his heart.


    Why did this woman never exin herself when it came down to it?


    "..." Huo Tingren chased after her for a long distance and saw that Wen Qing had caught a taxi.


    He reached out his hand to a taxi and chased after it.


    Wen Qing got off at the entrance to the hospital, bought a handful of flowers from the service center at the entrance, and went to the emergency room.


    Just now, she had found the beaten student''s instructor in the car and investigated the student''s situation through the other counselors.


    He went to the emergency surgery and found the beaten student in the observation room.


    She took a deep breath and walked in.


    The student who was beaten sat on the viewing bed with bandages on his head. She walked over and the student''s instructor stood up, "Teacher Wen is here."


    "Teacher Qin, I''m really sorry for troubling you. Student, how are you?"


    The student looked at Wen Qing in shock. "Senior Wen, why are you here?"


    "The one fighting with you today, unfortunately, is my student. They are currently in the police station, I havee to apologize to you."


    The boy looked at Wen Qing for a moment and then quickly shifted his gaze away, because his senior was really too good-looking.


    Huo Tingren looked into the observation room and didn''te in.


    Not longter, Wen Qing came out of the ward. When she went out, she saw Huo Tingren leaning against the wall coolly with his hands in his pockets. She frowned: "Why did youe over here too?"


    Huo Tingren stood still and took out his hands from his pockets. He then pursed his lips at her in embarrassment: "Then why did youe?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingren didn''t say anything. Wen Qing turned around and nced at the viewing room. Then, she walked towards the door and said, "Let''s go."


    Huo Tingren caught up, "We really can''t be med for everything that happened today."


    "I know."


    "You know? You''re not at the scene. "


    "A p in the face won''t work, and I don''t think you''d lie to me."


    "Then I have something to discuss with you."


    She looked at him. "What is it?"


    "Can you not tell my third brother about what happened today?"


    She smiled down.


    Huo Tingren frowned, "What are youughing for?"


    "So you were also scared."


    "I''m not scared, I''m still having an argument with third brother. I don''t want him to find another excuse to scold me."


    She was silent for a moment. Naturally, she knew the reason for her awkwardness.


    When Huo Tingren finished speaking, he saw the guilt in Wen Qing''s expression. He pouted and scratched his forehead, "Hey, that Gao Moran bullied you so much, you really don''t want to tell my third brother."


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Didn''t he tell her to stay away from her third brother?


    "I heard that whatever penalty system he came up with was specifically aimed at you. Tell my third brother that my third brother will definitely help you take care of him."


    "I won''t tell your third brother about this, so don''t tell me either."


    There was a serious look on her face.


    Huo Tingren said in a


    oyance: "You don''t have feelings for him, do you?"


    "It''s because I''m already in the past with him that I don''t want to waste too much time and experience to target someone who has nothing to do with me anymore. If I really do find your brother, then not only will my rtionship with him be even more chaotic, it''s even more so with him!"


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingren thought for a while and said, "Then we are even. We can keep our secrets from each other in front of my brother."


    She smiled and nodded.


    She came to the side of the road and hailed a taxi.


    She got on the car first and looked at him who was still standing by the roadside. "Won''t we get on the car?"


    Huo Tingren pressed his hand on the car door. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Third sister inw, a few days ago..." "Sorry, but in the future, I won''t be muddleheaded anymore."


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment. Before she could say anything, he had already closed the car door, turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 117

    Returning to school, she had just entered her office when Teacher Huang said: "Little Qing, Young Master Gao just came over to say that he wants you to look for him when you return."


    Wen Qing ced her bag on the chair and nodded, "Ok, thank you Teacher Huang."


    She came to the door of Gao Moran''s office, knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Teacher Gao, you were looking for me."


    Gao Moran looked at her with a hint of obscurity in his eyes. "Why didn''t you tell me before that the male student was Third Young Master Huo''s brother?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Does it matter who he is?"


    "If you tell me, I won''t mistake him for yours ??"


    Wen Qing tilted her head and smiled, "No matter what you think, it doesn''t matter to me. In any case, you will only believe what you are willing to believe. Song Ruo miscarriage is like this, I and Huo Tingshen are close to the same.


    In your eyes, the result of your imagination is much easier to convince you. Even if I exin, would you believe it? Didn''t you still think I''d slept with someone else when you saw me walking alongside other men?


    Gao Moran, I really don''t understand why you''re looking at me with such an injured expression. It''s to make me say that it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand me. To make himself feel better?


    Then I''m really sorry. How are you feeling? It has nothing to do with me. If Teacher Gao has nothing else, then I''ll head back first. "Oh, right. You can do whatever you want to us."


    She turned around, opened the door, and left.


    Her cell phone rang just as she was getting off work in the afternoon.


    When she saw that it was Bai Yue, she immediately hung up.


    However, it was as if Bai Yue had been attracted to her. She kept calling again and again, forcing her to turn off her phone.


    Bai Yue''s red sports car entered his sight after he got off work and left school.


    Bai Yue got out of the car, took off her sunsses, and walked to her with a wriggling gait. She gave her a bright smile.


    "My dear sister, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth. "What do you want to do now?"


    "As a sister, I''ll treat you to a cup of coffee. It''s not worth it."


    "I don''t want to have coffee with you."


    "Then you can make an appointment with the Third Young Master Huo. As long as he arrives, you can leave."


    Wen Qing''s eyes turned slightly cold. "Bai Yue, are you shameless? You don''t feel disgusted chasing after a man to this extent?"


    "Why should I feel sick? "Don''t you know, pestering is also a type of strength."


    Wen Qing was speechless. She went around her and was about to leave.


    Bai Yue was unperturbed as she tapped her fingers on her arm, "If you don''t promise me, then I wille here everyday. Are you sure you want to see me every day?" Or do you want me to tell the world that you are Bai Antai''s illegitimate daughter? "


    Wen Qing snorted coldly as she walked up to Bai Yue. Her line of sight was almost the same as hers.


    The loathing in her eyes had already turned into indifference, "Then go and spread the word, if one day, everyone in the world knows that I, Wen Qing, am the illegitimate daughter of Bai Family, then, will I be able to rationally divide up the inheritance of Bai Family?"


    "My dad married into the Bai Family, what right do you have to divide up the assets?"


    "Based on the fact that your father is currently the biggest shareholder in Bai''s Group and I am his daughter."


    "You ??" Bai Yue was so angry that her face turned grim.


    Wen Qing''s eyes were slightly raised as she gave her a disdainful smile. After giving her a nce, she turned around and left.


    When dealing with shameless people, one could only use a tooth in return.


    "..." When she returned home, just as she was about to go to the kitchen to eat, Huo Tingshen called.


    "I''m going to an event tonight, so I can''t go to eat."


    Wen Qing looked at the dishes that had just returned and felt a sense of loss.


    However, she still said in a rxed ma


    er, "Got it, then I''ll eat it myself."


    Just as he was about to hang up, Huo Tingshen asked again, "Do you want toe with me to the event?"


    "No," Wen Qing finished. "I don''t like those kinds of asions."


    "Alright, you can eat by yourself tonight. I''lle and find you tomorrow night."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qing thought for a moment. Somehow, she felt like she didn''t want to cook anymore.


    Thinking about the consequences of eating takeoutst time.


    She picked up her bag and headed downstairs to the alleyway for a barbecue.


    But when she walked into the alley, she was stu


    ed.


    Where''s the spicy and ironing shop?


    Seeing that the noodle stall next door was still open, she walked over and ordered a big bowl of noodle soup.


    She sat down and asked, "Auntie, did you note out of the spicy store next door?"


    "Aiya, the boss next door hasn''t been doing business for a long time. Before this, I don''t know who ate here, but in the end, they got someone to carry the food to their stall."


    During those days, we didn''t dare to go out because the Town Security came to check on us every day. It has only been a few days since I opened my shop. Sigh, I don''t know who is so wicked, everyone is looking for a living, why would there be a need, with so many people eating here, this is the first time I have heard of someone eating until their stomachs are spoilt. "


    Wen Qing was slightly surprised. He ate until his stomach bled and then carried a shop over?


    She suddenly thought of the incident where Huo Tingshen had a bad stomach the other day ??


    No way.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing returned home. She took a shower, threw herself on the bed and started browsing the web.


    The headlines of today''s search impressively popped up in his eyes.


    Huo Tingshen is linked with the popr actress Cheng Fei, high-profile ess to the night of charity is revealed.


    In the photo, two men and two women were sitting at the same table, whispering to each other with their heads lowered.


    Wen Qing thought it was an eyesore.


    The media also took the opportunity to make a big fuss about this. They unearthed the incident of Cheng Fei and Huo Tingshen leaving Bali together a few months ago.


    After watching the news, she patted herself on the chest, turned off the phone andid on the bed ready to sleep.


    But over and over again, his mind was in a state of chaos.


    Thinking about how Huo Tingshen treated him well these days.


    He thought about how he was with another woman today.


    She covered her head with the quilt.


    It would be nice if Huo Tingshen could shift his gaze away from her from then on.


    She sighed and closed her eyes.


    Sleep.


    At around 10 AM, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from the entrance.


    Wen Qing, who still hadn''t fallen asleep, tensed up and sat up.


    Since her eyes had already adjusted to the darkness, she got off the bed in the dark. Barefoot, she walked to the corner, picked up the dumbbell, and returned to the door.


    Before she could open the door, the bedroom door was already open.


    She ducked behind the door on tiptoe.


    At that moment, a ck shadow shed in.


    In the darkness, she could see that he was very tall. If they were to sh head on, she would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    She simply lifted the dumbbell and smashed it downwards.


    At that moment, the shadow, seeing no one on the bed, turned around.


    Seeing the dumbbell falling down, he quickly dodged.


    However, even though his movements were too fast, he was still unable topletely dodge the attack.


    The dumbbell fell from his shoulder.

 Chapter 118

    He hissed in pain.


    He saw that the other party was going to pick up the dumbbell due to a mistake.


    He grabbed her waist with his other arm and pulled her up.


    Startled, she shouted with all her might, "Ahhh!" "Let me go."


    The ck shadow finally spoke up. "Stop shouting, it''s me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Wen Qing immediately stopped her movements.


    "Huo Tingshen?"


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Huo Tingshen finally let go.


    Wen Qing tilted her body and turned on the light.


    Seeing that the person in front of her was really Huo Tingshen, she was shocked.


    "Why are you ??"


    He covered his left shoulder with his right hand.


    She quickly stepped forward with a face full of worry. "How are you?"


    "What do you think?" He lowered his head to look at the barbell on the ground. "If such a heavy object were to smash down, it would probably cripple his shoulder."


    Wen Qing helped him up and stammered, "I ?? I ?? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Huo Tingshen''s hands naturally pulled her into his embrace and held her.


    She struggled to get out. "Don''t be like this, let''s go to the hospital first."


    "I''m not going to the hospital," he said, his breath heavy with alcohol. "I''m not going to die."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Didn''t you say you gave me all the keys? Why did you ??"


    "In this world, only you would believe that this wolf doesn''t eat meat anymore."


    Wen Qing tilted her face towards him. "Is this something worth showing off?"


    "Of course, in my opinion, for a bookworm like you with a high IQ to put down your guard against me, believe me, it''s worth unting."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Next time, I won''t believe you."


    Huo Tingshen smirked and hugged her even more tightly. "Don''t. I won''t lie to you next time."


    "Then hand over the key."


    "Nope."


    When she tried to struggle free from his embrace, he made a ''hiss'' of pain.


    She snuggled back into his embrace and said anxiously, "How are you? Let''s go to the hospital, alright?"


    "No," he said, releasing her and going over to the bed. "Help me pinch it."


    "I can''t pinch it, just in case it hurts my bones."


    Huo Tingshen said in a speechless ma


    er, "It''s not that serious."


    He patted himself on the side and said, "Come and sit."


    Wen Qing shook her head firmly.


    Huo Tingshen smirked. "Then I''ll go catch you."


    She still did not move. Seeing him stand up, she turned around to dodge, but he had already wrapped his arms around her.


    When she broke free, he had her in his arms and was falling backward.


    They both fell into the soft bed.


    Wen Qing cried out in rm, but he continued to hug her and smell the fragrance on her body.


    "Don''t move, let me hug you for a while."


    She frowned, "Huo Tingshen, you''re actually lying to me right? There''s nothing wrong with your shoulder, right?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled and did not say a word.


    Wen Qing was displeased. As expected, otherwise why would he have kept quiet when they fell into the bed earlier? He even had his arms tightly wrapped around him now ??


    "Huo Tingshen, you messed with me."


    "I''ve already told you, we don''t get tired of fighting."


    "But you just said it, you won''t lie to me anymore."


    "Between a couple, this sort of flirting is far too far away for me to lie to you. I''m just teasing you."


    "You ??"


    "Speaking of which, you are quite vignt," Huo Tingshen interrupted her.


    After a moment of silence, Wen Qing replied, "I''m just afraid of being bitten by a snake for a long time."


    "Why, have you been through this before? Has the family been robbed? "


    Recalling the past, she felt slightly bitter in her heart: "It''s not only the thieves, there''s also ?? Bai Family''s bandit. "


    After she finished speaking, she shook her head, "Forget it, it''s all in the past. There''s no need to say anymore."


    Huo Tingshen''s hand rubbed her hair: "Tell me, I want to know."


    She thought for a while and said: "When I was ten, Bai Antai didn''t have a good time with the Bai Family people. During that time, he always came to pester my mother, but my mother refused to acknowledge him.


    Perhaps he felt that his heart was unbnced, or perhaps there was no ce for him to vent his anger. Thus, he snuck into my house one night. When my mother found out and wanted to kick him out, he got angry and pushed my mother into the room... "Raped."


    Wen Qing''s body trembled with anger as she thought about the past.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Back then, you..." You heard it? "


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen was silent. Bai Antai was simply an animal.


    "When I was sixteen, my mother became even more depressed. During that time, I always slept in the same room as my mother. I remember quite clearly that it was almost New Year''s. One night, as I was sleeping, my mother suddenly woke me up. she whispered in my ear. There seems to be someone in the living room.


    I listened carefully, and sure enough, there was a sound. Just as my mother sat up, the bedroom door opened silently. Perhaps because she had adapted to the darkness, the other party was able to see my mother sitting on the bed.


    The thief came up to pull my mother, my mother said, ''I beg you two things, first, you must not take off the mask, so I don''t know what you look like. Second, I won''t call the police. If you want anything, just take it. After all, stealing isn''t a big mistake, but killing is a capital offense. ''"


    The other person probably didn''t expect my mom to do this. He already had the knife in his hand, and put it down again. He turned on the light, and then, in front of my mom and me, he openly took our family''s valuable items and left.


    Because of this, I am more sensitive to the sounds thatete at night. "So, if youe over again in the future, you can either give me a call or knock on the door. I''ll open the door for you, so don''t barge in like this again. It''ll really scare people off."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t expect her to have experienced such a thing.


    "I thought you might be asleep at thiste hour."


    Wen Qing was speechless. This matter couldn''t be entirely his fault.


    After all, he did not know his own past.


    "It is indeedte. Didn''t you say that you woulde back tomorrow night? Why did youe back sote into the night?"


    "I missed you."


    Thinking about tonight''s news, Wen Qing pouted. "I don''t believe you. You should be happy with a beauty in your arms tonight. How could you have time to think about me?"


    Huo Tingshen was a little surprised. "You watched the news?"


    "Of course, there are headlines everywhere. The moment I open my phone, it would be sent over automatically."


    Huo Tingshen sniffed her hair: "Jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous? I''m just saying that at this time, it''s not appropriate for you toe to my ce."


    "Then how can I be suitable to go to bed with another woman?"


    Wen Qing felt a pang in her heart. "How is more appropriate is your problem."


    Huo Tingshen whispered naughtily in her ear, "Indeed, this is my problem to consider. Therefore, I came here appropriately. I like the smell of your medicine and it makes me energetic."

 Chapter 119

    Wen Qing was speechless.


    Naturally, he pulled her into his embrace. "I''m sleepy, go to sleep."


    Wen Qing frowned. "You''re not leaving again?"


    "Do you think I''m the conch girl who sneaked in at ten in the morning to see you and left? I''m not a person with few desires, so I won''t do that. "


    Wen Qing''s heart was filled with grief. What the hell was this?


    She was an unmarried youngdy, and she was hugged and slept in his embrace every day.


    If this went on, could she really get rid of him?


    The next morning, when the rm rang, she turned her phone off.


    Faintly opening his eyes, he found that the person who slept beside him had already disappeared.


    She got up and went into the living room. There was the sound of ru


    ing water in the bathroom.


    She went to have a cold drink and was about to go into the kitchen when the bathroom door opened.


    Huo Tingshen was wrapped around her kawaii towel with Pikachu printed on it.


    His upper body was naked, and he was wiping his hair as he looked at her. "You''re awake?"


    Wen Qing quickly looked away from his abdominal muscles.


    When her eyesnded on his left shoulder, she clearly saw arge bruise.


    She knitted her brows and stepped forward. "Your shoulder ??"


    He nced at them and smiled: "Feeling sorry? Would you like to give me aforting kiss? "


    Wen Qing was a little angry, "Huo Tingshen, you... Which part of what you said was true, and which part was false? "


    Huo Tingshen was calm: "What I said to you was true. The injury is real. It''s true that it''s not that serious."


    He pointed to the kitchen. "What''s for this morning?"


    Wen Qing harrumphed, "Awesome."


    Displeased, she turned into the kitchen to cook.


    As they were eating breakfast, Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something and said, "What do you think?" "How is the evil Bai Yue?"


    "Bai Yue? "Who?"


    Wen Qing pouted, "The eldest daughter of the Bai Family, Bai Yue, didn''t you see her before?"


    "How is it? What do you want to ask? "


    "Just from a man''s point of view, look at women."


    Huo Tingshen said without thinking, "Face lift, harsh face, and put on airs when you speak."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "How did you know that she had undergone stic surgery?"


    "Her facial features, aren''t they?"


    Wen Qing snickered. "It seems like you don''t have a good impression of her."


    "Why would I mention her?"


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled. "It''s nothing."


    Somehow, the bad mood hadpletely dissipated.


    After breakfast, the two went downstairs together. Huo Tingshen was going to send her to school.


    As the car drove out of the district, Wen Qing saw the pharmacy by the side of the road.


    She told the driver to stop and ran to the drugstore to buy a bottle of blood cirction medicine.


    She returned to the car and handed him the pills.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "You bought it for me?"


    "This medicine can rejuvenate the blood and dissolve blood stasis. Go back and wipe your shoulders."


    Huo Tingshen took the medicine and gripped it tightly in his hand.


    The feeling of being cared for... It was very warm.


    Although she was the one who gave him the wound, she did make up for it afterwards. It was very sweet.


    Was this proof that she still cared about him?


    Because he had told Huo Tingshen not to let anyone from Huo Family deliver lunch in the future.


    Therefore, Wen Qing could finally have lunch with her colleagues.


    She and Teacher Huang, who was in the same office, appeared in the canteen. After ordering their food, they sat down.


    Before she could even start eating, Gao Moran walked over from behind her with a te.


    He put down his te and sat down beside her. Wen Qing turned to look at him, frowning.


    Opposite of them, Teacher Huang was also feeling a burst of awkwardness.


    In this situation, shouldn''t she hide first?


    Gao Moran ignored Wen Qing''s gaze as he picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, he asked while eating, "Have you seenst night''s news?"


    Wen Qing looked away from him, lowered her head, and started to eat.


    Huang Ya hesitated for a moment, thinking that if she were to leave now, Wen Qing''s position would be difficult to resolve. Thus, she decided not to make a move and started to eat as well.


    "This is the true life of a rich man. I can apologize if I did wrong, but there are some men whose lives are so colorful."


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and looked at him coldly. "What are you trying to say?"


    "He doesn''t have any sincerity towards you, or else he wouldn''t be paired with another woman. If you don''t want to be hurt in the future, you better bury your heart early. Otherwise, you''ll be the one suffering the moment it sprouts."


    Wen Qing said coldly, "Then I really have to thank Teacher Gao for his advice. It''s just that this is my problem, so I don''t need Teacher Gao to be so attentive."


    She looked at Huang Ya, "Teacher Huang, do you mind changing seats?"


    Huang Ya nced at Gao Moran but did not say anything.


    Wen Qing stood up, holding her referee''s te in one hand and Huang Ya''s te in the other. She walked towards the empty table next door.


    Seeing this, Huang Ya got up and followed him.


    Gao Moran threw his chopsticks onto the te depressingly, stood up, walked to Wen Qing and grabbed her wrist before walking out.


    Wen Qing panicked, "Gao Moran, what are you doing?"


    This was the staff cafeteria, and most of the teachers had seen what he was doing.


    Gao Moran didn''t care about that. He pulled her by the wrist all the way out of the restaurant.


    Take her to an empty space behind the dining room building and ce her against the dining room wall.


    "Then why did you do this to me? Why?"


    Gao Moran, why are you fighting with me? Like I said, the two of them can''t be friends after we break up. What I''m doing to you is no different from doing to strangers.


    "I already said it, I really know my wrongs. If I''m wrong, anyone will make a mistake, can''t you give me a chance to start anew? Last night I investigated, that Huo Tingshen, before that female star Cheng Fei went to Bali with me, do you think, they are in Bali, just enjoying the sea breeze? He and the actress had a sledgehammer.


    Why are you so indifferent to me when you can be partial to his actions? "Wen Qing, I was wrong. However, my persistence and kindness towards you in the past were all sincere. Why can''t you see my sincerity?"


    Wen Qing was silent for a moment, then said, "The scandal between Huo Tingshen and the female star came before and after me. "However, you are different. You spent so much time and effort and caused me to give up on you. Yet, you ??"


    "I was really drunk that day. I didn''t know what had happened, and when I woke up I was already lying beside her. What can I do? I hate myself, too, I really do. "


    "But do you remember, the day after the ident, we met at the school gate. Under the heavy rain, you and Song Ruo got out of your car side by side, and you were holding an umbre for her.


    If you really feel sorry for me, you will break away from all ties with Song Ruo at the first moment and not continue to be so close to her. The scene of the two of you appearing together is an injury to me, and you really don''t know it?


    "Gao Moran, the reason why I hate you is because you once gave me heaven and pushed me to hell. You were the one who started this rtionship first, so why am I the one who paid the bill after getting injured?"

 Chapter 120

    After returning to the office, Wen Qing held her phone in her hand.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally opened up the search engine.


    He had wanted to find the keyword ''Cheng Fei''.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Fei''s name had always been on the search list.


    ''Cheng Fei and the rich man with the H surname seem to be in a rtionship. Fans have ripped off two people to wear a couple''s essories many times.''


    In the news, there were also screenshots of Weibo with pictures showing the truth.


    Huo Tingshen had a ring on his right pinky. It was almost the same ring as the ring on Cheng Fei''s ring finger.


    Wen Qing recalled that Huo Tingshen, whom she knew, had never worn a ring before.


    Was this a picture from before?


    After all, she didn''t know what Huo Tingshen was like in the past.


    However, this sort of photo would make one feel inexplicably bad when looking at it.


    Wen Qing pouted. There were countless articles on the news, so she went through them one by one.


    Before he could finish reading it, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the principal''s call, her heart sank. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "Come to my office in half an hour."


    Wen Qing was depressed. In this world, who would cause her the most trouble? This person was none other than Gao Moran.


    She followed the scheduled time and came to the principal''s office to knock on the door.


    The principal''s solemn voice came from inside, "Please enter."


    The moment Wen Qing pushed the door open and walked in, she was stu


    ed for a moment. Why was Huo Tingshen here too?


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled.


    Wen Qing nodded to him and walked over to the principal''s office with a depressed expression.


    "Principal, you were looking for me."


    "I was looking for you. There are some words that I think you and I are not clear on, so I called the President Huo over and it would be best for everyone to rify them together."


    Wen Qing was silent.


    Lin Youle said, "From what President Huo said, you are his woman now. You should know that women shouldn''t be overly cautious."


    "Principal, if you have something to say, please say it. It''s not your style to beat around the bush."


    Lin Youle naturally felt embarrassed when Huo Tingshen said it in front of her.


    She said unhappily, "I heard that you went to provoke silence in my house again today. I remember that we agreed to stay at the school and never have anything to do with it again. You should remember this, right?"


    Oh, Wen Qing was indignant. This Lin Youle, she was purposely aiming a shitty pot of sh * t at her head.


    She clearly knew that Huo Tingshen had already dered her sovereignty, but Lin Youle still said that. She clearly wanted to tell Huo Tingshen how unfaithful of a woman she was.


    If it was an ordinary day, she could endure it.


    But thinking about what Lin Youle had done to her in the past and Huo Tingshen''s presence, he definitely wouldn''t let her suffer a loss. He might as well throw caution to the wind.


    She pursed her lips and smiled: "Principal Lin, I think you probably did not hear all of my rumors. Since you want to hear it from others, then I hope that you can be fair and clear-minded. With the monitoring system in the dining hall, you can go and check who''s the culprit today.


    Also, I really want to tell you one more time. Your son might be outstanding in your eyes, but to me, he is already not worth a single cent. To make an inappropriate analogy, I don''t think anyone in this world would be so disgusted that they would pick up the candy that fell into the fecal drain and stuff it into their mouths. "


    "You ??" A


    oyed, Lin Youle pped the table and stood up. Pointing at Wen Qing, she said, "You''re just a youngdy, why do your words sound so unpleasant? An orphan without parents can leave home without any ma


    ers?"


    Huo Tingshen said coldly: "President Lin."


    Lin Youle was angry to begin with, but when she heard Huo Tingshen''s voice, she shifted her gaze towards him.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes showed his anger.


    "You didn''t figure it out and called over the person who was busy with business talks. Is this how a person with a father and mother would cultivate you?"


    Lin Youle hurriedly said, "President Huo, you heard it just now. This girl''s words are too unpleasant to listen to, she ??"


    "I only heard that she said she made an inappropriate analogy. This metaphor is very reasonable. If you don''t want the right number to sit in the right seat, then this so-called metaphor ispletely harmless.


    But President Lin, you, I do not respect you, your words are malicious and full of hurt, as the Principal of Northern City Normal University, don''t you feel that you have the etiquette to humiliate others? "


    Seeing Huo Tingshen helping Wen Qing, no matter how angry Lin Youle was, she had no way to vent it out right now.


    Gritting her teeth, she reminded herself that she had to endure it.


    After all, the Gao Family wasn''t a match for Huo Family.


    Huo Tingshen walked towards Wen Qing and naturally put his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder.


    "This matter, just this once, will not happen again. Also, my woman, I know what I''m doing. In the future, if Principal Lin wants toin to me, he''ll have to rify the situation first. Since you raised a useless son of yours, don''t pour dirty water on others every day.


    "As a person, the biggest thing I do have is to protect you, and that is also my biggest weakness. Therefore, if you continue to point at Wen Qing, I can only be rude to you all."


    After Huo Tingshen said that, he hugged Wen Qing, turned around and left the principal''s office.


    When they were downstairs, Wen Qing shook off his hand and walked around to the side, keeping some distance between them.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen unhappily.


    He poked her on the forehead. "Angry?"


    Wen Qing was displeased and didn''t say a word.


    Huo Tingshenughed sinisterly, "You and your ex-boyfriend were just bullshitting and I wasn''t angry, what''s there to be angry about?"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk about me? Aren''t you even hugging a superstar with your own shoulders?"


    He thought about the topic that she had brought upst night.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that you aren''t jealous?"


    "I wasn''t jealous in the first ce."


    "People who aren''t jealous will repeat this story over and over again."


    "Who said it over and over again? I was only using your actions to counterattack at the right time. Why should I let a state official set a fire and not let amoner light amp? "I''m not even someone like you."


    "Say thest sentence again."


    His eyes widened as he took a step forward.


    Seeing him in such a state, it seemed like he was going to use the old method to deal with her.


    She hurriedly said, "Besides, I didn''t pull around with anyone else. He was the one who dragged me out of the dining hall today. I was the one who was passive."


    "Then you can''t shake him off."


    "When have you ever tried to pull me down by force, did I ever manage to throw you aside?" She was speechless. "It''s not like I''m a man. There''s a womaning over, but she''s clearly throwing me aside."


    Seeing her with the gun in her hand, he couldn''t help but want tough.


    This woman was obviously jealous.

 Chapter 121

    After Huo Tingshen left, Wen Qing returned to her office.


    In the afternoon, after the students finished their sses, they started a lively chat in the group.


    A male student shouted in the group, "Students, big news! Cheng Fei is holding a fan meeting at Northern City. She''s my goddess, do you want to go together with her?"


    A bunch of boys raised their hands and followed along.


    A few girls also raised their hands, indicating that they wanted to follow along.


    "I''m going to get Cheng Fei''s autograph."


    "Me too."


    But because the fans meet at 8: 30 PM.


    It was hard to get out of school at this time.


    After the boys gathered all the people, they @ -ed Wen Qing in the group.


    "Sister Wen, please help me."


    After Wen Qing was @, she only saw the message in the group half an hourter.


    When she was done crawling, she suddenly felt helpless.


    Seeing that Huang Ya was packing her bag and was about to leave, she quickly said: "Teacher Huang, my students, after 8 o''clock tonight, they want to leave school to attend a meeting and ask for an autograph. Tell me, should I let them go?"


    "If you don''t agree, they''ll sneak out. It''ll be more dangerous that way."


    "But ??" I don''t feel at ease letting them out either. "


    Huang Ya thought for a moment. "It''s indeed quite troublesome."


    Wen Qing was depressed. "Why are the children of this year so tormenting?"


    "Do you think our batch will be easy to bring? It''s all the same. Among my students, there are a few who go to the Inte Cafe every night to y games. I''m half dead from anger, what can I do?" You''re better than me. I will greet you, but not my students. I feel that half of our rice bowl is hanging in the air, ready to be smashed at any time. "


    When she thought about how she had a falling out with the principal today, if something went wrong now, the principal might give her a hard time.


    She thought for a moment, then picked up her phone and quickly replied to the group chat.


    "If you leave school sote at night, I won''t be able to rest at ease. I just want to sign it. I''m looking for @ Huo Tingren, he knows Cheng Fei."


    After she sent the message, the entire group went crazy.


    Everyone went to knock on Huo Tingren''s door.


    Huo Tingren was speechless and dialed Wen Qing''s number.


    This was the first time he had called her since apologizing to her that day.


    "Third sister, you don''t have to betray me like that."


    Wen Qing felt guilty. "Look, you can''t me me for this, can you? It''s not like I''m lying. Besides, there are too many capable people. Do you think you need to sacrifice your precious time for the safety of these students?"


    "I can''t agree to that. The one who knows Cheng Fei is my third brother, not me."


    "Then you should ask your third brother for help. Anyway, aren''t they spreading rumors now as well?"


    Huo Tingren eximed, "Third sister, aren''t you being too worried? These two people are spreading rumors, and you still dare to send my third brother into the tiger''s den?"


    Wen Qing was speechless.


    Huo Tingshen smiled proudly as he thought about how she mentioned Cheng Fei in the afternoon.


    She suddenly felt angry in her heart. "Who said it was the mouth of a tiger? Your third brother thinks it''s soft and gentle."


    Huo Tingren hissed. This Third Sister-in-Law of his must be a fool.


    Forget it, I''ll help her out again: "I don''t care, I promised my ssmates in the group to get their signatures, but since you asked for my third brother''s autograph, you go by yourself, I can only help you here."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Wen Qing was extremely speechless as she listened to the busy signal.


    When she thought of asking Huo Tingshen for an autograph, she became even more a


    oyed.


    "..." When she got home from work, she went into the kitchen to cook.


    When she carried the dishes out, she was shocked by Huo Tingshen, who was sitting in the living room.


    "When did youe?"


    "Fifteen minutes ago."


    Wen Qing walked to the sofa and stretched out her hand. "Are you sure you don''t want to hand over the key?"


    "You can hand over the key. Whenever you give me your body and mind, I will return the key to you."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him, sat down, picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    Seeing that she only brought out a pair of chopsticks, Huo Tingshen said, "You''re not going to give me any food?"


    "If you want to eat, then go and get your chopsticks. If you can even get your keys, can''t you even get a chopstick?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled evilly and leaned forward: "I can''t hold it. When you were in front of me, my legs were frozen. I couldn''t go anywhere, so feed it to me."


    Wen Qing looked at him speechlessly.


    Seeing the other party''s serious expression, he didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and pped the chopsticks on the tea table. She got up and went to the kitchen. She took out the chopsticks and handed them to him.


    Huo Tingshen was quite pleased with himself. He took over and tidied up Wen Qing. He seemed to be getting more and more adept at it.


    Halfway through her meal, thinking of the matter between him and Cheng Fei, she suddenly thought of the autograph her ssmates wanted.


    She pouted and thought, "When are you going to see Cheng Fei?"


    "Why?" He looked at her, waiting to see her jealous expression.


    But it was her embarrassment that came.


    "Hey, I want a dozen signed photos of Cheng Fei."


    "What do you want an autograph for?"


    "Some of the students were


    ing to leave school for Cheng Fei''s meeting tonight to get their autograph. I was worried something would happen, so I told them that Tingren could get his autograph, but he refused to help me."


    "We''ve been in a cold war for so long that he''s too ashamed to ask me for help."


    Wen Qing was shocked. "You are still in the cold war."


    "Otherwise, do you think I would forgive him so easily?"


    "Didn''t he tell you? We''ve made up."


    "Make up?"


    "Yeah, he already humbled himself on the first day of school."


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Looks like this kid isn''t at a point where he''s hopeless. At least he''s sensible.


    Wen Qing said with an aunt''s heart, "We are all blood-rted brothers, there is no need for that. As your big brother, you should let him go."


    "Other things are fine, but is my woman someone that he can point at as well?"


    These words instantly warmed Wen Qing''s heart.


    However, it was not good for her to express it, so she changed the topic and asked, "About that ??" Regarding the autograph, do you need help or not? "


    "Of course I''m going to help if you beg me, but you won''t be angry if I go see Cheng Fei for you?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Why am I so angry? I''m not that bored."


    As she spoke, she jabbed her chopsticks into the bowl of braised eggnt.


    This man clearly wanted him to go, but why did he say he wanted to go for her?


    Seeing her angry expression, he did not expose her. Instead, he calmly ate his meal, took out his phone and made a call.


    "Busy?"


    "Meet you for a drink."


    "Alright, we''ll meet in an hour."


    He only said three sentences before hanging up.


    After di


    er, just as Wen Qing was about to head to the kitchen, he said, "Go change your clothes and take you out."


    "Take me out?" She looked at him. "Didn''t you ask Cheng Fei out for a drink?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "In order not to knock the vinegar out of the vat, I''ve decided to take you with me."

 Chapter 122

    She was displeased and stubbornly said, "Who''s jealous? I''ve already said it before, I''m not jealous. I''m not that bored."


    Huo Tingshen leaned on the kitchen door, "Do you still want an autograph or not? If you want to, then go. "


    He realized that the person who loved to talk back and resist him the most in this world was none other than Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing truly felt that the ones begging were all her grandchildren.


    She had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves. She turned around and went back into the bedroom to change into a new dress.


    Wen Qing''s clothes were very conservative.


    One could easily see that she had a good figure as long as she was in the right clothes.


    Sometimes he wanted her to dress up beautifully.


    But most of the time, he still wanted to hide her. Only he could look at her good figure, not anyone else.


    Wen Qing frowned. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Calmly, he turned around. "Let''s go."


    The two of them went downstairs together, and Huo Tingshen drove to the clubhouse.


    This was Wen Qing''s first timeing to such a luxurious ce.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she was attracted by the splendor of the clubhouse.


    Without a doubt, this ce must be very expensive.


    She looked around obediently as she followed Huo Tingshen upstairs and into the room.


    The waiter respectfully said, "Master San, please wait for a moment. I will go and invite the boss down."


    After the waiter left, Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen in bewilderment. "This restaurant was opened by Cheng Fei?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him with an evil smile and did not say a word.


    She pursed her lips. He always likes to be secretive.


    When he didn''t say anything, she stopped asking.


    Not long after, the waiter brought in red wine, snacks, and fruit.


    The waiter poured two sses of wine.


    Huo Tingshen picked up a ss and handed it to her.


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "I don''t drink."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t force him and said to the waiter, "Go make a cup of banana juice and send it over."


    Wen Qing''s heart warmed. He still remembered the fruits that she liked.


    She pursed her lips and smiled.


    At this moment, the door to the private room was opened. A handsome man with a well-built body and wearing a polo shirt walked in.


    The man looked at the woman beside Huo Tingshen and sat down. Then, he crossed his legs and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    "How rare, I even brought apanion today."


    Huo Tingshen''s hand naturally rested on Wen Qing''s shoulder.


    "Let me introduce you, this is the Teacher Wen that I mentioned to you before."


    The man smiled elegantly. "I can guess."


    Huo Tingshen then looked at Wen Qing, "This is my bro, you should have heard of his name before, domestic film giant Mo Xinian."


    Wen Qing was surprised. Of course, she had heard of it before. Back then, she had a gossip expert by her side, Tong Hao.


    Mo Xinian, who was one of the Four Young Masters in Northern City, had been mentioned in the news about him being a superior diamond king who did not get involved with even a single leaf.


    Of course, it was also said that he was most likely a GAY.


    Otherwise, how could there be a man who couldn''t be a girl after having so much?


    Thinking of the word gay, she turned her head and looked at Huo Tingshen in confusion.


    "Miss Wen, it''s nice to meet you."


    Wen Qing said with an expression of honour, "Hello, Mr. Mo."


    The waiter knocked on the door and came in, bringing Wen Qing''s juice.


    Mo Xinian said, "Miss Wen doesn''t drink?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mo, I will stop."


    Huo Tingshen smiled.


    Seeing him sneer, Wen Qing looked at him and pouted.


    What was this manughing about? He really had quit, okay?


    However, when would this Cheng Feie?


    I''ll see you in an hour.


    Could it be that beingte for a celebrity was a privilege?


    Mo Xinian saw that their gazes seemed to be flirting.


    He smiled. "Third Bro, you didn''t just ask me out at this time to drink wine, did you?"


    "The students of Teacher Wen want twenty autographed photos of Cheng Fei."


    As Huo Tingshen said this, he swirled his wine ss and took a sip, "If I want it, I''m afraid I''ll overturn the vinegar pot."


    "I''m not jealous," Wen Qing quickly retorted.


    Mo Xinian smiled calmly. He took out his phone and made a call: "Go find Cheng Fei and bring twenty signed photos to your Third Young Master Huo''s home."


    After hanging up, Mo Xinian said, "For something like this, it''s indeed better for me to step in."


    Wen Qing sat to the side, so ?? He brought her out to see Mo Xinian, not Cheng Fei?


    Her heart inexplicably cleared up a bit. She picked up the juice and started drinking it through the straw.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "What about Luo Luo?"


    "At home."


    "Have you been quiettely?"


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows: "Do you think this girl can be obedient?"


    "Heh, it''s normal for her and Tingren to be rebellious at their age."


    "Rebel? "I think she has hardened her wings and wants to fly out of my grasp. Yesterday, she went to find Yawei to get him to convince me to let her stay in school."


    Huo Tingshen also crossed his legs and asked with interest, "What happened?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Yawei persuaded her."


    Mo Xinian casually curled his lips.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled, "This girl probably doesn''t know that you, an old fox, are eyeing her."


    Mo Xinian swirled the wine in his cup and didn''t have any intention of drinking it: "Why do you think I helped him grow up?"


    Wen Qing sat to the side, feeling a little bored. What were they talking about? They didn''t understand at all.


    Huo Tingshen knew that she might be bored, so after sitting for more than ten minutes, he left with Wen Qing.


    The club''s driver helped him drive the car. Wen Qing said, "Take me home first, then you can go back."


    "Let''s go to your house together."


    Wen Qing frowned. "You''re not going to stay at my ce again, are you? It''s not like my ce is a luxurious hotel."


    "Indeed, it''s not luxurious enough. However, even if that ce is even more dpidated, don''t you still have you?"


    Wen Qing felt both warm and shy when she heard his words.


    As for why he was shy ?? It was probably because of the scene of him sleeping in each other''s armsst night that he recalled.


    "Oh yeah, why didn''t you tell me Gao Moran was also working at school?"


    Huo Tingshen''s words made Wen Qing instantly feel guilty. "I thought you knew."


    He raised his eyebrows, as if he had seen through her guilt. "How would I know if you didn''t tell me?"


    "I thought the headmaster told you."


    "You were so close to me, yet you didn''t tell me. Why did she tell me the whereabouts of her son?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing her silence, Huo Tingshen thought too much.


    He felt displeased in his heart as he said, "What? You said that you had already passed with him, but you still can''t forget him?"


    Wen Qing turned her head and red at him. "No way."


    "Then why didn''t you say so?"


    "Because I don''t want to cause u


    ecessary trouble. If you knew that Gao Moran came to school, you would probably think too much about it, since Huo Family and the Gao Family don''t have any deep grudges, what reason do I have to make you deal with the Gao Family because of me? "What''s more, Gao Moran is Gao Moran, I am me. Where he works now has no effect on me."


    Huo Tingshen sized her up, "Then tell me, in your heart right now, who is more important between me and Gao Moran?"

 Chapter 123

    Wen Qing turned to look at him.


    Did Huo Tingshen have to be so childish?


    Who would be the first to be saved by these two? Was there a need to use them as demons again?


    "I''m clearly sitting right in front of you, but you''re still considering such a simple question?"


    Huo Tingshen''s tone was filled with displeasure when he said this.


    However, Wen Qing giggled. "You''re saying I''m jealous, but you''re the one being jealous."


    "That''s right, I''m just jealous, I have the guts to admit it."


    Wen Qing was speechless. Sure, you have guts.


    "Wen Qing, don''t change the topic. Tell me, who is more important between us?"


    "You," this time, she did not hesitate.


    Huo Tingshen was ted. "Not just fawning on me?"


    "What am I supposed to do with you? Right now, to me, Gao Moran is inferior to a stranger. What''s the point ofparing yourself to him?"


    "Then what were you hesitating for?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "I''m just thinking why would you answer such a childish question."


    Huo Tingshen was calm and raised his eyebrows: "What does this have to do with being childish? I just knocked the jealousy out of me. "


    Wen Qing thought to herself, I won''t argue with him.


    The next day, Wen Qing, who was busy at school, received a message on her cell phone.


    She opened it and took a look. It was a message from Huo Tingren.


    "Three ships, I brought Cheng Fei''s autograph from home. I''m afraid you''ll be busy, so I''ll be a good person to the end. I''ll help you hand it over to those ssmates of yours, no need to thank me."


    She frowned. Why were these brothers so alike?


    She quickly replied, "I''ll ask for your autograph. If you''re a good person, you''re obviously taking advantage of the fact that you''re helping others. You even want me to thank you."


    Huo Tingren replied, "Third Sister-in-Law, why don''t you think about who found this trouble for me?"


    As Wen Qing read the text message, she became even more convinced.


    These brothers of the Huo Family were all cu


    ing.


    It didn''t matter if they were big or small. She wasn''t a match for them.


    With brothers with this kind of monkey spirit, it was really well-deserved for their Huo Family to get rich.


    The next day, Huo Tingshen made an emergency trip to the United States.


    Even though he hadn''t been back for three days, no matter how busy he was every day, he still called Wen Qing to say good night.


    She didn''t feel anything when Huo Tingshen was around.


    However, when Huo Tingshen left, Wen Qing actually felt lonely.


    This sort of loneliness came from the depths of his soul.


    In fact, this was exactly what she was most afraid of.


    The reason why she didn''t dare to ept him was because she was afraid that one day, when she got used to his existence, he would hurt her.


    On that day, she would have to dig him out from the depths of her soul.


    She was afraid that the pain would kill her.


    She turned on her cell phone and looked at the headlines for the past few days of entertainment news.


    Because the person in question did not exin.


    The news about Huo Tingshen and Cheng Fei was getting hotter and hotter.


    Cheng Fei for the new stage, interview reporters, reporters asked about her and Huo Tingshen, she just smiled and did not answer.


    Such an attitude gave the media an opportunity to take advantage of him.


    In their newsletters, almost all of them used a word that seemed to be tacit agreement.


    She sighed.


    If that''s really not the case, why didn''t Huo Tingshen exin?


    She tossed the phone aside.


    She was a little concerned. This kind of emotion was very obvious.


    Obviously, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had no choice but to admit it.


    Huo Tingshen was corroding her heart bit by bit.


    Her hand gently caressed her heart.


    "Wen Qing, don''t go any further. If you''re not careful, you''ll be smashed to smithereens by the cliff in front of you."


    Early in the morning, she walked from the bus stop to the school gate.


    Bai Yue came again.


    The two women looked into each other''s eyes, neither of them friendly.


    Bai Yue walked from the side of the sports car to her side, holding her sunsses and walking on high heels.


    "Let me ask you, is the matter between Cheng Fei and Lord Third true or not?"


    Wen Qing looked at him coldly, "You want to ask me such a question? "It''s not like I''m a worm in Huo Tingshen''s stomach."


    Bai Yue looked at her with disdain andughed, "What, are you feeling cold? Like I said, a woman like you, other than having a face, you have nothing at all. It looks like Third Young Master Huo has yed with you enough. "


    Wen Qing''s eyes turned cold as she took a step forward. "Bai Yue, speak with respect. Since you call yourself ady every day, then don''t act like one. Don''t be like a street rat, it''s disgusting."


    Bai Yue disdainfully said, "You''re getting angry from embarrassment."


    She raised her eyebrows proudly, "It seems that''s right. Tsk tsk, how pitiful."


    She put on her sunsses and said, "Just wait and see. Who cares if it''s Wen Qing or Cheng Fei. I will definitely turn Huo Tingshen into my man."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards her sportscar.


    The door opened and she was about to get in when Wen Qing stepped forward and blocked the door.


    She looked at Bai Yue with disdain and hugged her in her arms, sneering: "You will never get this man Huo Tingshen. He is not someone a shallow woman like you can have. If you don''t believe, then just wait and see."


    After she finished speaking, she gave her a cold look before turning around and walking back to school.


    Bai Yue turned her head and gave her a nt. She couldn''t get it and didn''t want her to get it.


    Heh, this woman was truly as vicious as her mother.


    The more she said that she couldn''t get it, the more she wanted to show it to her.


    Bai Yue got into the car and found Bai Nancheng''s phone number.


    "Brother, have you decided on the thing I told youst time?"


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Nancheng was filled with displeasure: "All the men in this world have all died, why do I insist on him?"


    "Wen Qing can, but why can''t I?"


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Nancheng was silent for a long time.


    A few days ago, Bai Yue came to find her and said that she wanted to marry Huo Tingshen.


    Back then, he had scolded her harshly.


    Furthermore, she threatened to chase after him herself if no one helped her. By then, the only thing that would embarrass her would be her entire Bai Family.


    Originally, he felt very happy about the rumours about Huo Tingshen and Cheng Fei.


    After all, it was a good thing that Huo Tingshen was able to shift his gaze away from Wen Qing.


    But now, another Bai Yue appeared.


    This Bai Family''s daughters, had all been infected with some sort of poison, and each one of them insisted on taking the Huo Family''s men.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "That Cheng Fei dares to seduce the Third Young Master Huo. I want to discredit her in the entertainment circle."


    "Nonsense, the problem isn''t Cheng Fei, but Huo Tingshen. His existence would have made women rush in like a flock of ducks."


    "I don''t care about that. I just want to let those women know that the prey that I, Bai Yue, have taken a fancy to is not something that others covet."


    She hung up.


    Bai Nancheng was furious. When he called back, Bai Yue was already unwilling to answer the call.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Bai Family was truly a magical ce.


    He could give birth to a clever child like Xiao Qing, but he could also give birth to a fool like Bai Yue, who didn''t even have a brain when he went out the door.

 Chapter 124

    In the afternoon, Bai Nancheng called Wen Qing and said that he would have di


    er with her tonight.


    After getting off work, Wen Qing went straight to his car when she left school.


    Bai Nancheng took her to the Tianyi Restaurant.


    After the two of them ordered, Bai Nancheng asked: "How are you recently? How''s the school getting used to it? "


    She proudly raised her eyebrows. "Who am I? I have long adapted to such a small matter."


    "Who else could you be? It''s my sister." Bai Nanchengughed. "I was worried that you might be busy with your work, so I didn''t dare to find you."


    Wen Qing picked up her teacup and took two sips of water.


    "Oh yeah, I saw on the news these few days that Huo Tingshen and that female celebrity are very close, so you and him ??" Have you not been seeing each other much recently? "


    When Bai Nancheng said this, he was only probing.


    However, when he mentioned Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing instinctively disliked this topic.


    After all, Bai Yue had juste to see her in the morning.


    Seeing that Wen Qing didn''t say anything, Bai Nancheng said, "Heh, don''t think too much. I''ve been getting a


    oyed to death by Bai Yue recently."


    She looked at him. "What about her?"


    "She said that she had taken a fancy to Huo Tingshen and that she wouldn''t marry him. She also said that she would sacrifice herself to ease the bad rtionship between the Huo and Bai Families. In short ??" Bai Nancheng sighed, "You might not be able to imagine her expression when she said that. If she wasn''t my sister, I would really p her twice to wake her up."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Bai Nancheng''s eyes were filled with Wen Qing''s love.


    "What are youughing about, girl?" Back then when I saw you so close to Huo Tingshen, I knew clearly what his goal was, but I still knew he couldn''t be relied on. I advised you, you didn''t listen, did you know that I was worried about you all that time?


    Fortunately, Huo Tingshen has shifted his attention away from you, so you were able to withdraw in time to avoid too much pain. Listen to Brother''s advice, from now on, stay away from him, do you understand? "


    Wen Qing looked at him and pouted, "Huo Tingshen and I are not the kind of rtionship that you think we are."


    "Then what is your rtionship?"


    "Friend, yeah ??" He''s a pretty good friend. "


    Bai Nancheng sighed, "You are still too inexperienced. Then let me ask you, what does he think of you as a friend?"


    Wen Qing paused and did not say a word.


    Bai Nancheng continued, "He treated you as a woman who can be tricked into bed. There are too many women surrounding him. Once you let him get his way, do you think you will be a priceless treasure in his eyes?"


    Wen Qing paused for a moment and looked at him.


    After Bai Nancheng said this, he suddenly reacted and said, "Don''t tell me that you and him have already ??"


    "Brother," she frowned, unhappy. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Nancheng let out a sigh of relief. "I say you won''t do such a silly thing. Don''t go and eat the losses that Aunt Wen has previously suffered, understand?"


    He clearly knew that Bai Nancheng was doing it for his own good.


    But these words,ing from his mouth, made her feel really awkward.


    However ??


    She nodded. "I know."


    After di


    er, the two of them left the restaurant.


    Bai Nancheng sent her downstairs.


    Just as Wen Qing was about to get off the car, Bai Nancheng asked, "Xiao Qing, I have something to ask you."


    She unbuckled her seat belt and looked at him.


    "You feel... Is it suitable for Bai Yue and Huo Tingshen? "


    Wen Qing frowned as she looked at him.


    "You said that I''m your sister, but you''re not willing to let my sheep into the tiger''s den, but is Bai Yue not your sister? "In your opinion, what''s the reason why I can''t and Bai Yue can?"


    Bai Nancheng quickly shook his head, "No, no, Little Qing, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that you are not as good as Bai Yue, I don''t want you near Huo Tingshen because you don''t know how dark the Wealthy ss is. If you walk with Huo Tingshen, I''m afraid you will get hurt.


    But Bai Yue is different. Even though I strongly reject the idea of Bai Yue marrying Huo Tingshen, but if I don''t care about this matter, Bai Yue will definitely act recklessly.


    At that time, the one who will be in trouble won''t be her, but the entire Bai''s behind my back. As the manager of the Bai''s Group now, I can''t let Bai Yue do whatever she wants. But now, no matter how I look at it, I feel that Bai Yue and Huo Tingshen belong to two different worlds. I was really confused, that''s why I asked you that question. "


    Wen Qing didn''t know how convincing this exnation would be for her.


    She only knew that she didn''t like him putting Bai Yue and Huo Tingshen together.


    Bai Yue? Why should she?


    "That''s inappropriate. In this world, there is nothing more inappropriate than the two of them together. Bai Yue overestimates herself. Don''t you know how heavy your own sister is? Huo Tingshen is a good guy, even if there''s a hundred Bai Yue, he''s still not worthy of one Huo Tingshen. "


    With that, she opened the car door and got off. She turned around with a cold face and said to Bai Nancheng, "Brother, I''m going home first. You drive carefully."


    She turned around and walked back into the building.


    Looking at her back, Bai Nancheng was rmed.


    Was this how she treated Huo Tingshen as a friend?


    He gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    This girl clearly had feelings for Huo Tingshen.


    If he continued to stay silent, then perhaps ??


    He picked up his cell phone and called Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue was still unwilling to lend it to him.


    He quickly replied, "I''ll help you."


    He started the car and drove away.


    Just as the car drove up to the entrance of the residentialplex, his phone rang.


    He pulled over and picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "You really want to help me?"


    "That''s right. Don''t do anything until I tell you exactly what to do. Do you hear me?"


    "It''s toote."


    Bai Nancheng frowned. "What did you do?"


    "I hired arge number of water army to deal with that Cheng Fei. Hmm, that Cheng Fei is going to be in trouble."


    Bai Nancheng shouted, "Idiot."


    "What right do you have to scold me?"


    "If Huo Tingshen really had feelings for Cheng Fei and something happens to Cheng Fei, do you think he would just stand by and watch? With your little trick, just a little investigation will be enough to get you out. "By then, your man will have left a bad impression on him even before he managed to catch one."


    Bai Yue panicked when she heard that. "Aiya, then what do we do now?"


    "What can we do? Lend the responsibility to others. Remember, don''t mess around anymore."


    "Got it, got it."


    Wen Qing returned home and sat on the sofa gloomily.


    His phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she directly chose to ignore him.


    It was all the man''s fault, or she wouldn''t have gotten so angry.


    She took a breath.


    She muted her phone, making it dark.

 Chapter 125

    The next day was Saturday, and she rarely slept in.


    When she woke up at nine o''clock, she didn''t want to move.


    The love affair between Huo Tingshen and Cheng Fei who was still on the search results list yesterday was reced by Cheng Fei''s material.


    It was just one night, but it seemed like the whole world was lost to Cheng Fei.


    She started falling in love in high school. Abortion.


    He had been a godfather in college.


    To a rookie in the performing arts industry, he would only step on it and not help.


    She even dug out the ambiguous news about her rtionship with several young masters of Wealthy ss.


    Wen Qing was slightly surprised as to what was going on.


    Cheng Fei was way too unlucky to have lost so many ck materials all of a sudden.


    But now that he thought about it, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with him.


    She browsed through other news for a while, and after seeing that it was 10: 30, she finally got up, washed her face, and went downstairs to buy some food.


    She wandered around the market for a long time, buying a shopping cart full of vegetables before returning home.


    Back at the residentialplex, a new car suddenly appeared in the parking space that had been empty for many days.


    She took a nce from afar and did not think much about it. She went upstairs and went home.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he was held back by a pair of strong arms.


    Before she could scream, the other party spoke first, "It''s me."


    She was shocked and turned around to look at Huo Tingshen, who was standing in front of her.


    "Why are you ?? Why is he back? Didn''t you have to travel for a week? "


    Huo Tingshen pulled her into his embrace, "Why didn''t you pick up the phone?"


    She was stu


    ed.


    "Hmm?" Huo Tingshen let go of her and looked into her eyes: "Tell me about it, I want to know what kind of huge reason it is that forced me to give up on my important work ande back."


    She was surprised. "You came back because I didn''t answer your phone?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''m standing here right now?"


    She felt guilty.


    He didn''t pick up the phonest night because he wanted to make a ruckus in his little temper and vent out some of the discontent in his heart.


    After all, he wasn''t in the country, so even if she didn''t answer his call, what could he do?


    However ?? She really did not expect that because of her willfulness, he would give up such an important job.


    Thinking of thest time his secretary had called her and told her that he had left a very important contract and hade looking for her, she felt even more guilty.


    "I am... "I''m not in a very good mood, so I don''t want to bother with anyone. I didn''t expect that it would affect you."


    After she finished speaking, she stomped her feet in depression. "Why did youe back? Aren''t you making my heart feel even worse?"


    Huo Tingshen gently poked between her eyebrows: "Is this the first usation of evil? When I came back, wasn''t I worried that something might have happened to you? "


    "What can happen to me? This is my territory after all."


    "That may not be the case. Last time, someone left their territory and ran to Seaside City."


    "I... That time, I went to rx. "


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "So, what''s the reason for your bad mood?"


    Wen Qing felt guilty.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Say it."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and looked at him. She couldn''t tell him that it was because of him after all.


    "I just miss my mom. When I miss my mom, I usually don''t like to talk to other people."


    She pursed her lips and looked at him. "Now that you''re back, what about your business? I really didn''t expect it to affect you."


    He smiled. "Only you can influence me."


    Her face was slightly red and she was somewhat touched. "I''m sorry."


    "I have an exceptionally goodpensation method. Do you want topensate me?"


    Wen Qing looked at him in bewilderment. "How do wepensate?"


    He picked her up.


    The shopping cart in Wen Qing''s hand automatically slid to the floor.


    Only then did she realize that Huo Tingshen was


    ing on not doing good things.


    She panicked. "Why do you always do this to me?"


    He looked at her with a doting smile, then walked into the bedroom and ced her on the bed.


    She tried to sit up, but hey down beside her, pressing her down.


    "You talk as if you listen to me every time."


    He embraced her and closed his eyes, saying tiredly, "I''m a little tired, sleep with me for a while. This will be mypensation."


    "You didn''t rest on the ne?"


    "After working for a while, I was able to sleep for a bit. After I got off the ne, I had a video conference with the Americans," he said. He put his lips next to her ear and whispered, "Anyway, I''m very sleepy."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything else and justid there obediently.


    Not longter, Huo Tingshen, who was beside him, heard regr breathing.


    She thought he was asleep and was about to move when his maic voice said, "Don''t move."


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Did I disturb you?"


    "Yes."


    She pursed her lips and did not move again.


    Initially, he felt that he had slept for a long time, and he wasn''t feeling too sleepy anymore.


    But after lying down for a while, drowsy from sleep, she fell asleep too.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already evening.


    She hung on his body like an octopus.


    As for him, he was sizing him up.


    Seeing his gaze, she felt embarrassed and quickly retracted her hands and feet.


    Huo Tingshen''s hand lightly touched the corner of his mouth.


    she wondered, wiping her mouth. No drool.


    Huo Tingshen was speechless, "Woman, you are really slow on the uptake."


    He leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.


    "I''m asking for an afternoon kiss."


    Wen Qing blushed and felt a little awkward. She sat up and touched her belly.


    "Oh my god, I''m so hungry. I''m going to cook."


    She rolled off the bed and headed for the kitchen.


    She simply put down two big bowls of tomato and egg noodles.


    Just likest time, Huo Tingshen came out after taking a bath and wearing her towel.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but want tough as she looked at him.


    He lowered his head and looked at himself. "Is it fu


    y?"


    "A little."


    He walked over and said, "Let''s eat. I''m very hungry too."


    After eating half a bowl of noodles, Wen Qing looked at him and said, "By the way, did you watch the news?"


    "No, what happened?"


    "Your rumored girlfriend has made a lot of headlines on the inte overnight."


    "Gossip girlfriend?" He raised his eyebrows. "You mean Cheng Fei?"


    "That''s right, she was so badly ckened."


    "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Huh?"


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at her. "Do you mind?"


    Wen Qing felt awkward. "What do I care?"


    "Don''t worry about it. After all, it''s someone else''s business."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "It can''t be considered as someone else''s matter. This matter, more or less, happened because of you."


    "Because of me?"


    "It was because of the scandal between you and Cheng Fei that you pushed her into the limelight. No one robbed her before they told you the story. "


    "This scandal has not been going on for a day or two. Why did you choose yesterday instead of plundering it? And it''s arge-scale scandal?"


    Huo Tingshen remained calm: "Don''t you think that she offended someone? There''s no need for you to worry about it. Don''t worry, my heart is still with you. "


    Wen Qing blushed and pped him.

 Chapter 126

    After the meal, Butler Tong came to deliver the clothes for Huo Tingshen.


    As usual, Huo Tingshen stayed at his house.


    She clearly felt helpless before, but she was probably already used to it, so she didn''t think much of it.


    However, she knew in her heart that their current condition was definitely abnormal from the perspective of outsiders.


    But so what, she felt... Clear as day.


    After breakfast, the two went downstairs together.


    Just as she got out of the building, Huo Tingshen suddenly turned to the side and blocked her.


    When Wen Qing was about to look up at him.


    He had already pressed her face into his arms.


    Wen Qing wondered, "Huo Tingshen, what are you doing?"


    "Shh, someone was secretly taking pictures in the grass on the left."


    Wen Qing tensed up, and her body stiffened.


    She whispered, "Why ??" "What should we do?"


    Huo Tingshen took off his thin shirt and covered Wen Qing''s head, covering her entire face.


    He held her hand tightly and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the car."


    Wen Qing''s vision was suddenly blocked. She really couldn''t see anything.


    The only one she could rely on was Huo Tingshen.


    She held Huo Tingshen''s hand tightly and pulled his arm in front of her.


    The other hand went around to the left and tightly wrapped around his arm.


    After Huo Tingshen sent her to the car, he drove away.


    Wen Qing sat obediently in the back of the car and didn''t dare to take off her clothes.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help butugh, "Your current appearance is really very simr to the bride when she was married."


    Wen Qing panicked. "Don''t joke with me. I''m so scared."


    "Take off your clothes, we''ve already left the district."


    Only then did Wen Qing heave a sigh of relief.


    She took off her clothes, looked around, and said anxiously, "This is not the way to school, you can''t be bringing me to your house, right?"


    "There are several cars following behind you. Are you sure that you can still safely escape after I send you to school?"


    Wen Qing moved forward and half her body was in front of the car. She looked at him for help and said, "Then what should I do? I can''t afford to bete. Gao Moran has been targeting me. If I lose all my points, I''ll be fired."


    "Then we''ll just be fired. Anyway, this job of yours isn''t worthy of your ability."


    "No, I can''t be so unpromising. I have to persevere on my own path, even if I have to kneel, I have to finish walking."


    "So, I''m letting you go now and get photographed?"


    Wen Qing was immediately silenced. "Then what do we do?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled: "Please, I have ways to help you out of your current predicament."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t you know who brought this trouble to me?"


    "So you''re not going to get away? Since you were filmed, there was no loss whatsoever for me. I can tell the world that you are the woman I like. "


    After Huo Tingshen finished, he suddenly said, "Hmm, don''t say, this is a really good idea. At the same time, I can take this opportunity to let all the men in the world know that this woman is mine. I will hold a grudge just by looking at her."


    Wen Qing was depressed. "Huo Tingshen, you ??"


    Heughed and interrupted her, "Considering that you might not want to be exposed, I am still willing to respect you. Quickly tell me, do you or do you not want to beg me?"


    Wen Qing was depressed. "Please, I''m begging you. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Your actions are obviously not good enough. You know what I want, but you''re still not doing it. That means you''re not sincere."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth. She was trying to force him to be a prostitute.


    He smiled evilly, "Count it three times. After that, if you still don''t take action, I''ll turn back and send you back to school."


    Then he said, "One, two, two, five, two, six ??"


    Wen Qing leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek.


    Huo Tingshen said in satisfaction, "Not bad, you''re really good."


    Feeling depressed, Wen Qing leaned back and sat down steadily.


    Now, she could only trust him. After all, she had already kissed him.


    The car drove directly into the backyard of the vi.


    Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong, "How many cars are there at home?"


    "Seven."


    "Mm. You go to the backyard and choose six younger female employees to change into casual clothes. Each of them gets into a car, and after you go out, you''ll head towards different directions of Northern City. Half an hourter, you''ll be back."


    "Okay young master." Butler Tong left.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Yun Guo, "You should go inter to change your clothes and follow thest car out."


    Wen Qing nodded. She raised her wrist to check the time. It was over. It was already eight o''clock.


    But now, she had no other choice. It was better to just deduct points.


    She turned around and entered the vi, quickly changing into the clothes Butler Tong had prepared for her, and went downstairs.


    Every three minutes, a car drove out of the vi.


    Wen Qing stood beside the car and said helplessly, "Tell me, will I be fired today?"


    "That''s great, I''ll raise you."


    Wen Qing pouted. "I''m not a freeloader."


    "I''ll eat, then raise me."


    "Sorry, I don''t have any money."


    "After the marriage, mine will be yours. You can raise me, so it''s decided."


    Wen Qing was speechless. She tilted her head and smiled. She wasn''t in the mood to joke with him. After all, it was her fault for beingte.


    Huo Tingshen patted her shoulder: "Don''t worry, that kiss of yours is worth a lot. I always keep my promises. I guarantee that nothing will happen to you today."


    When Wen Qing, who was originally frowning, saw his confident expression, she couldn''t help but rx a little.


    Huo Tingshen continued: "This afternoon, after you get off work, there will be a driver to pick you up. Remember, don''t go back to Big City Home alone, there will definitely be a reporter squatting over there."


    She looked at him gloomily, "It''s all your fault, I have to find a new ce to rent. I really like Big City Home here, it''s close to the school, and the rent is cheap."


    He curled his lips. "A good ce. I''ll look for it after the limelight has passed. For a short period of time, you will be staying here."


    "How can that be? Your ce is even more dangerous."


    "Don''t you know that the most dangerous ce is the safest?"


    Wen Qing frowned, "Huo Tingshen, you did that on purpose, right?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "You''ve seen through me, but this is the best way to do it. After all, you''ve been a home tutor of Tingren, so it''s reasonable that you live here. Besides, the security here is the best, and no reporter can get in."


    He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Alright, it''s settled then. Let''s get on the car and go to work."


    Feeling depressed, Wen Qing got into the car and left.


    It''s over. It wasn''t easy to find an excuse to move out after Tingren''s college entrance exam.


    And now he had to move back.


    When her car came out, there was no longer a reporter''s car at the door.


    Wen Qing rxed a lot. He really had a way. This person was really smart.


    When she arrived at the school gate, Huo Tingren, who was by the school gate, walked over the moment she got off the car.


    Wen Qing was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "My brother called me and told me toe pick you up."


    "Pick me up?"

 Chapter 127

    "Yes, I''m sick. The two of us just returned from the hospital. You have to send me to the infirmary to recuperate before we can return to the office."


    Wen Qing frowned as she sized him up. "How do you look like you''re sick?"


    "Are all those cancer sufferers who go to the hospital to find out about the terminal cancer because of something written on their faces?"


    "Pah pah pah!" Wen Qing was anxious as she red at him. "You brat, why don''t you say anything lucky? Hurry up and spit it out."


    Huo Tingrenughed, "Third sister, you are so superstitious."


    As Wen Qing spoke, she raised her hand and smacked him on the head. "If I tell you to puke, you puke."


    Huo Tingren was speechless and said, "Pah pah pah, what the heck is going on here. You guys are dating and I''m the gu


    er. Tsk, tsk. Hurry up and leave. It''s too hot."


    Wen Qing sneered. This kid ??


    When she returned to her office, Teacher Huang said, "Teacher Wen, why did you only just arrive? We just finished the morning ss, Young Master Gao wanted you to go find him."


    The meaning in her words was that she had truly been captured alive.


    Calm down. Calm down.


    In Gao Moran''s office, the cool air was turned on a little low.


    With a cold expression, he asked, "What do you have to say for yourself for beingte today?"


    "I can''t be considered to bete. The student is sick. I took him to the hospital and just sent him to the infirmary."


    "Oh? Which student? "


    "Huo Tingren."


    Gao Moran was displeased, "Wen Qing, you have be crafty."


    "What I said is true. You can go to the infirmary and confirm it."


    "You think that you can safely pass the test just because of this?"


    "You can just casually deduct the points. Anyways, Huo Tingshen said it already, if worstes to worst, I''ll just be expelled by you. He''s supporting me."


    "Wen Qing," Gao Moran reprimanded her.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Oh yeah, I hope that in the future, Teacher Gao will not call me into your office too often. Last time, your mother intentionally called Huo Tingshen to the school to use me because of the matter of you pulling and pulling at me in the cafeteria." "Luckily, Huo Tingshen trusts me, otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to wash myself clean even if I jump into the Yellow River."


    Gao Moran clenched his fist: "I don''t know about that."


    "I''ve thought of it, so I''ll remind you of my own ord."


    "Wen Qing," Gao Moran''s voice became much calmer: "Are we really unable to go back? Even if there is a one in a million chance of that happening? "


    Wen Qing looked at his helpless expression and nodded seriously. "I can''t go back. I don''t have a chance."


    "What if I do not hesitate to return to your side?"


    "I no longer have your ce by my side," she said calmly. "I will not give the man who betrayed me a second chance, never."


    "But what if I can pull you from hell to heaven again?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at the ceiling and exhaled.


    "No need, someone has already pulled me up. If you want me to leave the school today, then I''ll go back and pack my stuff and leave. "


    She walked out.


    Gao Moran said when she opened the door, "I won''t give you any more points. If I can''t even see you at school, then I really will lose you. Completely and utterly."


    Wen Qing''s footsteps paused for a moment, but she still opened the door and left the room.


    When she returned to her office, Teacher Li was chatting with Teacher Huang using her phone.


    The Teacher Li said: "Rich men sure know how to y. That is to say, Cheng Fei helped people fight for it?"


    Teacher Huang replied: "Looks like this woman is my true love."


    Wen Qing walked over and saw the picture on Teacher Li''s phone. Her face turned green.


    The scene of him being pushed into the car while his head was covered by Huo Tingshen was filmed and uploaded to the inte.


    She could not understand. Why would she upload a picture that did not even show her face?


    Seeing that Wen Qing was also watching, Teacher Li looked at her with the heart of a gossip and said, "Teacher Wen, have you read the news about Cheng Fei in the past few days?"


    Wen Qing tensed up for a moment, trying her best to act natural. "It''s hanging in the headlines every day. It''s hard to miss it."


    "I heard that you know Cheng Fei. You even asked for her autograph for your ssmates. Are you very familiar with Cheng Fei? What is her character like? Is she real or fake? Look at this photo, why do I feel that the person in the photo is the real love of President Huo. "


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead and looked at the photo again. It seemed like none of them could tell who it was.


    After all, her face was covered very tightly. Moreover, she had also changed her clothes.


    She calmly replied, "I don''t know Cheng Fei. The autograph was obtained through a friend of mine. As for her character, I have no way of knowing."


    "Aiya, what a pity. I wanted to get some gossip from your mouth."


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. "I don''t know."


    Teacher Li looked at Teacher Huang once again. "My dear, I am sure that this is true love."


    Teacher Huang nodded: "I think so too."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before asking, "I don''t think so."


    "Sigh, Teacher Wen, you are still too inexperienced. I heard that you are in the Wealthy ss and have a deep roots. This Third Young Master Huo has a good business, but I heard that he doesn''t have a good job as a person.


    It was entirely possible that he had pushed Cheng Fei out of the way to protect his true love. Otherwise, as you can see, he hadn''t evene out to rify the scandal between him and Cheng Fei.


    Yes, my sensitive sense of smell tells me that the woman that President Huo has hidden is definitely not simple. "Motherf * cker, I really want to snatch away this woman''s material. I''m really too curious, just what kind of person is able to capture such a powerful man."


    Although she truly felt that the Teacher Li was exaggerating.


    But for some reason, when she heard him say this, she couldn''t help butugh.


    It was indeed very fu


    y.


    This person was clearly standing in front of her.


    Teacher Li looked at her in puzzlement: "Teacher Wen, what are you smiling about?"


    "Huh?" She paused. "It''s nothing. I just remembered something else."


    Teacher Huang asked, "Did the young master just deduct your points?"


    Wen Qing returned to her desk and sat down. "No, because I sent the students to the hospital, I didn''t remember beingte."


    Teacher Huang nodded his head: "You should be more careful in the future. If you have anything like that, give him a call early. He''s been keeping an eye on you recently, and it''ll take ten thousand years for him to sail."


    "Mn," she nodded, and smiled at Teacher Huang.


    She had just put her bag in the closet when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Bai Yue, she picked up the phone.


    Since she wasn''t going to pick up anyway, she would find the school.


    The call co


    ected. Before she could say anything, Bai Yue had already reached the other end of the line and started shouting like a madman.


    "Wen Qing, you b * tch, you''re as cheap as your mother, aren''t you proud of yourself? Think about it, you''re not letting San Ye go? "Fine, let''s give it a try. I want to see if Lord Third is yours or mine in the end. Just you wait and see, I won''t let you off so easily."

 Chapter 128

    Bai Yue hung up after saying what she wanted to say.


    Wen Qing was speechless as she ced her phone beside the table. Was this woman sick?


    Thinking about the photo she saw on Teacher Li''s phone, she suddenly realized that Bai Yue had recognized her.


    Thinking about that day, Bai Yue mistook Huo Tingshen for her and decided to disgust her.


    She couldn''t help but smile. No wonder that girl was so popr. She deserved it.


    At noon, she went to the cafeteria to eat with Teacher Huang.


    Just as they walked out of the cafeteria onto Wutong Road, a few boys surrounded them.


    Teacher Huang looked at the kids and asked, "What are you guys doing?"


    A male student shouted, "Teacher Huang, quicklye out."


    Two boys went to drag Teacher Huang out of the encirclement.


    Wen Qing looked at the boys and frowned. "What do you have to say to me?"


    One of the boys walked forward and stood in front of Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing actually knew this boy. He was a junior to her for two years, a well-known figure in the foreignnguages department. He yed basketball well and also knew fournguages.


    Because he was tall and had good looks, he was known as Li Yifeng of the foreignnguage department.


    Wen Qing looked at him calmly, "You must be Li Yi."


    "Senior sister, you know me?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "That''s right, I''ve met with you a few times in the past, but is there anything I can help you with?"


    Huang Yi took a deep breath and said, "Senior sister, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?"


    Teacher Huang a few steps away were shocked.


    She had heard quite a bit about her student''s confession to her teacher.


    But most of them were girls confessing to the boys.


    This was the first time she had seen such a confession.


    The boys, who had surrounded the two of them, jeered, "ept him. Together. ept him. Together."


    Because of their vast and mighty presence, the surroundings quickly surged with many people who were watching from the sidelines.


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked at the boy. After pondering for a moment, she said, "I won''t interact with boys younger than me."


    That''s why I''m only one year younger than senior, so I''m not considered young. Furthermore, I have confidence that as long as senior agrees to my pursuit, I will definitely not give up halfway, and will definitely treat you well, and never go back on my word.


    "In the future, your name will be written on our real estate certificate and car. My sry card will definitely be turned in and there will be so many witnesses. If I break my promise or one day I start cheating, then I will die a horrible death."


    The boys continued to jeer at him, and during this period of time, the surrounding hundred or so people, who were quickly gathering, also started to jeer at him.


    Wen Qing said, "Do you want to walk alone with me? There are too many people here, so some things are inconvenient to say. "


    The boy nodded. "Alright."


    The few good brothers he brought with him dispersed the crowd.


    Wen Qing said to Teacher Huang, "Teacher Huang, go back to your office first. I''ll be back in a while."


    She left with the boy. Teacher Huang couldn''t help but sigh as he watched the two''s distant backs.


    What a man and a woman.


    Wen Qing''s looks were like the scenery of the world, no matter who she stood with.


    As the two walked further and further away, the atmosphere around them became quieter.


    Li Yi''s expression was slightly nervous: "Teacher Wen, I know what you''re worried about. You might think that I''m unreliable, but don''t worry, you''re my role model. I''ve always worked hard in my studies. "Also, my dad is a diplomat. The road ahead, I will definitely walk smoothly, so ??"


    She interrupted him: "Li Yi, I feel that you''re quite outstanding, but I''m sorry for beingte. I already have a boyfriend."


    "..."


    When Wen Qing returned to her office, Teacher Huang looked at her.


    Sheughed, "Teacher Huang, are you curious about the results?"


    "I don''t think you''ll ept him."


    "How could you have such thoughts?"


    "Based on what I know about you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. She shouldn''t be too familiar with Teacher Huang.


    "No."


    "Then why did you leave with him? That would have a bad effect on you."


    "It doesn''t matter. My reputation has gone bad anyway."


    "All I know is that the person whose reputation has gone bad is Young Master Gao. It''s not like you did anything wrong."


    Wen Qing shrugged and didn''t say anything else.


    Because there were too many spectators, the whole school was discussing this matter in the afternoon.


    Everyone was curious as to what Wen Qing had said to Li Yi.


    However, the two of them did not talk about the topic they had discussed at that time.


    Wen Qing acted as if nothing had happened.


    Li Yi didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    Therefore, some people spected that these two people were probably already together.


    After work in the afternoon, when she walked out of the school gates, she saw a driver waiting for her.


    She walked over and got on the car. Before she even closed the door, Huo Tingren ran over and squeezed into the car.


    Wen Qing looked at him and asked, "Are you going home today?"


    "Yeah, can''t I?" Huo Tingren was a bit unhappy.


    "Alright, that''s your house. You have the final say."


    Huo Tingren looked at her, curled his lips and said unhappily, "Third sister, you are not kind."


    "How am I unkind?"


    "A woman with her feet on the boat is not kind at all."


    Looking at his expression, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "You didn''t tell your third brother about this, right?"


    "No, but I''m going home to talk about it. You''re finished, my third brother is jealous."


    "Then get out of the car."


    Huo Tingren crossed his legs, "That won''t do, if I don''t report, Third Bro will deal with me in the future. He''s petty."


    Then he said to the driver, "Drive."


    As the driver started the car and left, Wen Qing looked at him and said, "Then I''ll tell him myself, you''re not allowed to cause trouble."


    "Third sister, I''ve found out that you''re quite afraid of my third brother."


    "What am I afraid of him for? Can he even eat me?"


    With that, she felt a little guilty. That tyra


    ical man really might eat her.


    He continued, "However, it is true that he is unreasonable."


    When she finished, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Sometimes, Huo Tingren felt that this Third Sister-in-Law was really magical.


    After all, it was hard for someone like his third brother to ept being approached by others.


    However, Third Sister-in-Law had not only approached him, but had also entered his heart.


    He truly admired his third sister-inw.


    The only regret was ?? Third Sister''s life.


    Forget it, Third Brother doesn''t care, why is he thinking so much?


    The car drove back to the mansion and stopped in front of Huo Tingshen''s residence.


    The two got out of the car and walked into the living room.


    Huo Tingshen was actually here.


    He sat on the sofa with a cold expression. When he heard the sound of movement at the door, he looked at the two people at the door with a cold gaze.


    Seeing this, Huo Tingren whispered in Wen Qing''s ear, "The atmosphere isn''t right."


    "I agree."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Huo Tingren walked up to her and said, "Third Brother, there''s something I need to report to you. Today ??"


    Wen Qing stared at Huo Tingshen''s back speechlessly. This kid, he dropped the g really quickly.


    Huo Tingshen interrupted him and said coldly, "Tingren, go back to your ce first."


    After Huo Tingren heard the order, he turned around and looked at Wen Qing as if he was'' asking for good fortune ''.


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Everyone except Wen Qing, get out."

 Chapter 129

    Four or five people left the house with the Butler Tong.


    There was ayer of haze on his face. He looked at her and patted the seat beside him. "Come and sit."


    "I''ve been sitting here for an entire day. I think I''ll just stand there for a while."


    "You''re waiting for me to bring you over?"


    Without saying anything further, Wen Qing walked around the tea table and sat beside him.


    As expected.


    The moment she sat down, she was pushed down by Huo Tingshen.


    She looked at him nervously. "Can''t you talk properly if you have something to say?"


    "How does it feel to be confessed?"


    Wen Qing was surprised. "How did you know?"


    "What do you think?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Huo Tingren actually lied to me. I''ve already said it. I''ve said it myself."


    It seemed that there was indeed a confession saying, "It wasn''t him who said it, but it seems that the two of you have already discussed it. Alright, let me hear it. What do you want to say?"


    "We can''t... "Sit down and let''s talk. You''re pressing me down so hard that I can''t breathe."


    Huo Tingshen sat up: "Be honest with me, otherwise, you will understand me."


    Wen Qing sat up and tidied her clothes, "You said that Tingren didn''t say anything, could it be that... It''s our Principal again? "


    "Who else would care so much about you other than her?"


    Wen Qing said in a bad mood, "She can listen to her words. For my matter, she must have added extra fuel to the fire. She probably said that I went to the small forest with the male students."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "No matter what she says, I don''t believe it. I only believe you. Now tell me."


    Wen Qing was disdainful. No matter what, that was his reasoning.


    "Today at noon, there was a male student who confessed to me. Because there were too many onlookers at that time, I left alone with him to rify things elsewhere."


    "Oh?" He hugged his chest and raised his eyebrows with cold eyes. "It seems like you''ve rejected him."


    "Of course I refused. Otherwise, if I were to continue dating a student, would I be exposed by others?"


    "Speaking of which, do you have to go somewhere else? With so many people watching, wouldn''t it be better to exin it clearly? It''s because you went somewhere else that people talk about you. "


    "If I were to reject him in front of so many people, he would definitely take a blow and be ridiculed by so many people in the future. He likes me because of his kind intentions and goodwill. I don''t want to hurt him because of my own thoughts. "


    "There will be many social shocks in the future. Can you help him avoid them all?"


    "A social blow. After all, it has nothing to do with me. My original intention was very simple. It was to not let i


    ocent people be harmed because of me."


    "Then you don''t care about what others say about you?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. "Before this, I also cared a lot about the ''me'' that others talk about. But after I met you, you said something that I really liked. What does the ''I'' that others talk about have to do with me?"


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head and snickered.


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at him. "So, what did our Principal say about me?"


    "I said that you didn''t know how to act properly so you seduced a 3rd year male. After being confessed to by a male, you took the male and left on your own. You still don''t know what shameful deed you went tomit. Let me be careful of you."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and became unhappy.


    "This Lin Youle, aren''t you thinking too dirty? You''re actually angry with me because of her words? "You''ve just pulled your face so long, it''s obvious that you''re angry. You got angry because you believed her words, right?"


    "I''m angry because you''re too attractive, how can you be targeted by a man wherever you go, hmm? When you were in thepany, it was one of the men in your department who chased after you. I heard that there were more than one who had their eyes on you in thepany.


    Tingren said, in the school, the group of brainless boys all worship you as a goddess, ah, it''s really childish. My women, what right do they have to be goddesses? I really want to lock you up. I''m the only one who can watch. "


    She should have been angry if she wasn''t trusted.


    But why was he so indignant, as if he was about to explode in anger?


    And ?? Did he really have the face to call others childish?


    "What''s the name of that little boy?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "What do you want?"


    "What am I going to do if I don''t feel good about it?"


    "Don''t do anything rash. I''ve already made it clear to him, and he''s promised that he won''t do anything reckless in the future. What will happen if you stir up some trouble?" If you don''t know, you might think I care a lot about it. "


    "If I don''t teach him a lesson, how can I make those brats not dare to pursue you in the future?"


    "Huo Tingshen, don''t be bored. I, Wen Qing, wouldn''t be unable to settle such a small matter. If you are unhappy, that is your problem.


    "ording to what you''ve said, you''re spreading rumors with Cheng Fei right now. Then, those men who view Cheng Fei as their goddess will have toe out and fight you together, right?"


    "Do they have the ability to do that?"


    "So, with your ability, you can do whatever you want?" Wen Qing looked displeased. "Obviously you didn''t do well enough."


    She actually used him? Huo Tingshen was furious and his expression showed that he was unhappy.


    However, Wen Qing was clearly not afraid.


    "You said that Cheng Fei has nothing to do with you, but you''ve been involved in this scandal for so long, and yet the two of you are having an affair here without anyoneing out to rify it. What''s the difference between your actions now and a tacit agreement?" "ording to your logic, since the rtionship between you two has been tacitly confirmed, why can''t those men who like Cheng Fei curse you three times a day?"


    As Wen Qingyi finished her sentence, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    His originally sullen face broke into a smile.


    He moved closer to her and asked, "Wen Qing, you still dare to say that you''re not jealous?"


    "I''m just talking."


    "En, very good." Huo Tingshen nodded. "Continue to deny it."


    "I wasn''t jealous in the first ce," Wen Qing said through gritted teeth. "You''re the one who said the wrong thing, I''m just refuting you."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her doting smile and took out his phone to call Mo Xinian.


    "Xi Nian, tell yourpany''s PR Department to rify the rtionship between Cheng Fei and me."


    "Why?"


    "There''s a jar of aged vinegar in my house. The lid is broken, and the sour smell is stinging my eyes."


    When he said that, Wen Qing''s face was extremely ugly.


    She had said it 180 times already. She wasn''t jealous. She really wasn''t jealous.


    Mo Xinian was also open-minded. Once Huo Tingshen said this, he immediately understood the meaning behind it. He nodded and said, "Alright, I will arrange it right away. You can just fill the vat with vinegar."


    After the two hung up, Huo Tingshen gave Lin Shaokang a call.


    "Immediately send out a statement, saying that I have no rtionship with actor Cheng Fei. Furthermore, with the media spreading rumors, I will definitely use legal means to protect my own interests."


    After hanging up, he looked at Wen Qing and curled his lips. "Do you know why we didn''t rify the rumors before?"

 Chapter 130

    She pursed her lips. "How would I know?"


    He likened her to an old man who was jealous of his age and asked her questions as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    He truly is ?? Shameless.


    That''s right, she was going to use the idiom to suffocate her.


    "There are two reasons. First, I made a small deal with Xi Nian, he used my identity to bring fame to Cheng Fei for hispany. In the future, ourpany will use Cheng Fei as endorsement for our products, no endorsement fees.


    Second, because I really enjoy seeing someone jealous. After all, only when someone is jealous can I personally feel that I am truly important to someone. "


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Now you can be at ease. I don''t know Cheng Fei at all."


    Wen Qing said disdainfully, "You two people that you don''t know, will they go to Bali for a vacation together?"


    "Even though he said that he wasn''t jealous, the news that he was supposed to be watching didn''t get out. For the sake of your concern, let me exin to you that I never went to Bali with Cheng Fei at all.


    I did go to Bali on vacation, and often. As for Cheng Fei, I only learned from watching the news that she had gone to Bali with me on the same flight, and that she seemed to be staying at the same hotel as me.


    However, from the begi


    ing to the end, I didn''t have any interaction with her. I learned everything about that day, just like you, from the news. "


    After he finished exining and Wen Qing finished listening, she stubbornly said, "I''ll say it onest time. I''m not jealous. What does jealousy have to do with anything? Others have all seen the news too. "


    "Fine, you aren''t jealous, I am jealous. Even if you don''t have that kind of attitude towards others, but others only covet you, I am unhappy, so ??" Do you think I should ruin your face? "Anyways, even if you''re not pretty anymore, I still want you."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him as she got up and said, "I want to eat. I''m starving."


    Huo Tingshenughed sinisterly as he called Butler Tong back.


    Butler Tong asked the aunts to set up the tables and prepare di


    er.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Is Wen Qing''s room ready?"


    "Yes, Lord Third."


    The Butler Tong said to Wen Qing: "Miss Wen, we have already cleaned up your room. As for your clothes, I will follow San Ye''s instructions and have everyone prepare them for you to hang in the cloakroom.


    Other than that, if there is anything over at the Big City Home that you must use in the next few days, you should give me a detailed list and I will send someone to retrieve it for you. "


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said, "My certificates of deposit are all in the drawer under my bedside table, as well as my diploma. They are my most important items."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "You still have a deposit slip?"


    Wen Qing looked at her. "Do poor people have to be pe


    iless?"


    "People with certificates of deposit can''t be considered poor anymore."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "I''m toozy to argue with you. I want to go in and change into afortable set of clothes."


    "Go."


    Wen Qing was about to enter the room she had slept in on the first floor.


    Huo Tingshen said without any hurry, "Your room has been upgraded to the second floor."


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Why are you going to the second floor?"


    "Guess," Huo Tingshen said and headed upstairs.


    Wen Qing followed him upstairs dejectedly.


    Huo Tingshen stopped at the door next to his bedroom. He knocked on the door with his finger: "You stay here."


    Wen Qing pushed the door open and walked in.


    When Huo Tingshen was about to enter, Wen Qing turned around and said, "I want to change."


    He smiled. "I''ll see you at the di


    er table in ten minutes, new neighbor."


    Wen Qing closed the door with a smile on her face.


    This was because the clothes prepared by the Butler Tong were too expensive.


    She didn''t dare to wear them to school for fear of causing u


    ecessary trouble.


    So during di


    er, Wen Qing asked Butler Tong for help to send someone to help her pack up some clothes, and her ''precious items''.


    After the items were returned, Wen Qing carried them all into the room.


    Huo Tingshen followed in with his arms crossed, "You woman, you''re really strange. The cloakroom that other women dream of doesn''t attract you at all?"


    "It''s not that the cloakroom can''t attract me, but that the current me doesn''t know how to wear these clothes at all." She hung her clothes one by one in the corner.


    "I''m a teacher, why are you wearing such flowery clothes? Are you trying to attract young boys to pursue me?"


    After she said that confidently, Huo Tingshen smirked, "Yes, she''s worth teaching."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him and came out of the cloakroom. She picked up her passbook and prepared to put it in her graduation certificate.


    Huo Tingshen stood next door, looking at the numbers on the passbook and was a little surprised.


    "You actually have a bank ount of 200,000, isn''t that good? It seems like the jobs you worked for didn''t disappoint you."


    "Not all of it is my money. Some of it was made by my mom, and she left it for me to go to college. Part of it was saved by me over the years. To me, this is a huge sum of money. "


    "Do you want me to help you make use of the two hundred thousand investment?"


    "No, everyone knows that the capitalists are always scheming against each other. What if you give it to me to swallow, then I''ll be more at ease with the huge amount of money I have."


    Looking at his reaction, Huo Tingshen was speechless. This was the first time he offered to help someone else invest, and he was rejected.


    This woman was simply too blind.


    "No matter how vile I am, I still wouldn''t be able to look down on your small amount of money. Are you sure you don''t need me? In the entire Northern City, there should be no one who knows how to invest better than me, since I am a hundred. "


    Wen Qing looked at him. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Are you for real?"


    "Do you not trust me, or do you not trust my strength?"


    Wen Qing thought about it for a moment. She had also heard that the amount of money in a bank was inferior to investing in a bank, financing, or buying a house.


    If she bought a house, she wouldn''t even have enough money to fill her teeth.


    But investing in money, she didn''t understand at all.


    She looked down at her passbook before handing it to him.


    "Your sense of security should be mine, not his."


    He epted the book with a smile. To be able to pass on her sense of security to him meant that she already had no doubts about herself. Very good.


    At noon the next day, shortly before work time, Bai Antai called her.


    Actually, when she saw that his number was Bai Antai''s, Wen Qing already knew the reason why Bai Antai wanted to see her.


    However, there were some people who simply didn''t seem to be that simple to avoid.


    Therefore, she picked up the phone.


    "Come to thepany and find me while it''s noon."


    "Why would I want to see you?"


    "If you don''t want me to send someone to the school to bring you here, then you''d bettere obediently. After all, we have a father and daughter rtionship, and I don''t want you to be too hard at work. "


    Wen Qing clenched her fist. A momentter, she said in a light tone, "A despicable person like you, I can no longer count on you to be so high-spirited. Alright, I''m toozy to argue with you about this useless tug of war. I''ll go, coincidentally, I have something to say as well."

 Chapter 131

    Wen Qing hung up the phone, went back to her office and picked up her bag with a dark face. She then said to Teacher Huang, who had invited her to di


    er: "Teacher Huang, I''m sorry, but it''s not like I can apany you to the cafeteria today. I need to go out."


    "Sure, go ahead."


    After she left school, she took a taxi and went to Bai''s Group.


    This was because she wanted to directly go upstairs, but someone stopped her.


    She walked to the front desk and reported in her name, "Hello, I''m here to see your CEO Bai Antai. I''ve already made an appointment with him. Call him and confirm. My name is Wen Qing."


    "Miss, please wait for a moment. I''ll call the secretary office upstairs to confirm."


    After waiting for three minutes, Wen Qing was allowed to pass.


    This was the second time she hade to thepany.


    Thest time she hade was five years ago, when her mother had been so depressed that she hadn''t known what to do, so she had thought for the first time that she would have to ask him, her nominal father, for help.


    But that day, he hit her on the head.


    Heh.


    Father...


    She would rather not have.


    Under the lead of the secretary, she walked into Bai Antai''s office.


    It''s been five years, and this ce is still the same.


    Without waiting for Bai Antai to speak, she walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    Bai Antai stood up and left the office, walking to the other end of the sofa.


    "I saw the picture."


    He went straight to the point.


    But Wen Qing didn''t mind. She didn''te here to reminisce about the old days.


    "So."


    "Child, do you really n to be this ungrateful and unrepentant? Can''t you just listen to me once? Leave Huo Tingshen, leave the Northern City, and walk far away, isn''t that better? "


    Wen Qing sneered, "In this world, he is the only one who treats me well. I finally managed to grab hold of a trace of humanity and warmth, and now I have a shoulder to rely on. If you were me, would you let such a good man go on a rough road?


    In regards to this, I think you should be able to understand my feelings. After all, you were the one who abandoned your first girlfriend, joined the Bai Family, and understood how to weigh the pros and cons. This is probably the only advantage I have inherited from you. "


    "The matter between me and your mother isn''t as simple as you think," Bai Antai frowned. "Now I''m telling you all of this for your own good."


    "In that case, you''d better withdraw your good intentions. I don''t need them at all."


    "Little Qing," Bai Antai sighed, "All these years, it hasn''t been easy for me. I''m already this age, and I still have to sit in this position and busy myself everyday, but ??"


    "I didn''t cause this. It has nothing to do with me."


    She interrupted him. "Anything else you want to say?"


    Bai Antai knew how stubborn Wen Qing was, so he nodded: "Alright, since you aren''t willing to leave, then you can continue to stay in Northern City. However, you have to know, you are an illegitimate daughter, not worthy to be with Huo Tingshen.


    Even if he is chasing after you right now, it is only because of a moment of novelty. After this period of time, he will change his target, and you will only have injuries. "


    "You want to get back to the point? If that''s the case, then you can shut up. I''ve been stubborn since I was young. "


    "I wanted to tell you, you can''t do it, you and Huo Tingshen are too inappropriate, you should give this opportunity to Bai Yue, Bai Yue is more suitable than you to be the Huo Family Young Mistress."


    She sneered in disdain. Her gaze was like a sword as she looked at Bai Antai.


    Bai Antai felt very ufortable after she looked at him.


    He calmly said, "Think about it, with Huo Tingshen''s identity, if he marries an illegitimate daughter, won''t he be targeted in the future? He can bear it for you for a while, but can he bear it for the rest of his life? Thisbel on your body, it''s something that can never be removed, do you understand? "


    Wen Qing''s eyes were cold. "If you don''t open your mouth, I will talk to you about this as well. The reason I agreed toe see you today is because I want you to take care of the precious daughter in your eyes, Bai Yue. Don''t let her throw up her face to pester me for men.


    If you say that I don''t have the qualifications, then Bai Yue doesn''t have the qualifications either. In Huo Tingshen''s eyes, I''m not even a person of Bai Family, so, where did the talk of having an illegitimate daughtere from? Don''t mention that I didn''t n to give Huo Tingshen to Bai Yue, even if I was willing, Huo Tingshen would still be willing to ept Huo Tingshen.


    Do you really think that your daughter is an immortal''s daughter that has descended to the mortal realm? You let her strip you naked, stand in front of Huo Tingshen and try. If Huo Tingshen wants your daughter, I will immediately withdraw without saying a word. After all, I won''t pick up the broken shoes that others have used.


    In the future, don''te looking for me. I really hate being associated with people from Bai Family. After all, when I see you all, it''s very disgusting. "


    She got up and walked to the door.


    Bai Antai gritted his teeth in anger, "You evil girl."


    Wen Qing walked to the door, opened it and looked back. "Don''t think of yourself as my father anymore. Touch your conscience and ask yourself. Are you worthy?"


    She gave him a cold look and left.


    Leaving Bai''s Group, she felt very relieved in her heart.


    Bai Antai''s face just now turned green and red. It seemed that he was quite angered by her.


    If the Bai Family people weren''t happy, she was happy.


    As she descended the steps, she saw that there were quite a few people gathered around the circr flower bed not far away.


    As they passed by, they heard the sounds of fightinging from inside.


    A sharp female voice shouted, "On Chengwei, you''re not human."


    This Name...


    She stopped and looked through the crowd.


    This On Chengwei was really the one that she knew.


    However, why would the dignified manager of the training department of the Di Hao Group beat someone up here?


    She squeezed into the crowd and looked down. The one who was kicked wasn''t anyone else, but Chen Zinuo, who had helped her find a job.


    Chen Zinuo curled up into a ball, hugged her head and shouted, "You''re not human."


    "I''m not a human anymore, I''ve helped you before too. You sold yourself to me, and now you still want to pretend to be noble and noble? You bitch, you fucking bitch, you want to start over? I want to let all your colleagues know that you are just a chicken.


    There were many people around, but no one helped.


    It was probably because of On Chengwei''s fierce look, which scared them.


    Wen Qing took out her cell phone and counted three times. Then, she spoke in a loud voice, "110, I want to call the police. On the roadside in front of Bai''s Group, a man is beating up a woman.


    Hearing that someone called the police, On Chengwei''s gaze quickly wandered around the crowd.


    He shouted coldly, "Which bastard called the police? Get the hell out of here, bitch. Mind your own business."

 Chapter 132

    Just as Wen Qing was about to step forward, Chen Zinuo, who was lying on the ground, immediately shouted, "On Chengwei, hurry up and f * ck off. When the policeeter, I will definitely sue you for attempted murder.


    Hearing Chen Zinuo''s words, On Chengwei spat at her on the ground, turned around and left.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble either.


    The surrounding people were still watching.


    Wen Qing squeezed through the crowd and helped her up.


    The moment she saw Wen Qing, Chen Zinuo''s eyes turned red, but the corners of her mouth pulled up into a smile.


    "It sounds like you to me."


    Because there were too many people watching, and there were even people taking pictures, she helped Chen Zinuo out of the crowd.


    Wen Qing brought her to the coffee shop beside Bai''s Group.


    Perhaps because it was lunch time, there weren''t many people here.


    The two of them sat in the seats under the parasol by the door.


    Chen Zinuo said, "Wen Qing, let me treat you to a cup of coffee. Actually, I always wanted to invite you out, but you helped me find such a stable job and solved the urgent problem. I should be treating you to a meal."


    She smiled wryly and said, "How can a shy person have the nerve to treat others? I just happened to meet you at noon today. I can''t treat you to a meal, but coffee won''t be a problem."


    Wen Qing frowned. "No need, I don''t like owing things to others. This time, you''re going to invite me. Next time, I''ll have to invite you back. It''s too troublesome."


    You don''t owe me anything. A few days ago, I found out that the person who revealed the photo of On Chengwei and me was really not you. All along, I thought it was you.


    Wen Qing wondered, "Who did that?"


    "It''s Su Pei. She knew about the rtionship between me and On Chengwei and felt that I had tricked her. That''s why she was so angry and dared to target me in thepany''s forum."


    Wen Qing said, "She said it herself?"


    Chen Zinuo nodded.


    "You''ve seen her?"


    "Yeah, recently ??" We chatted in depth and shared some of the grievances. In fact, if it wasn''t for On Chengwei, there wouldn''t have been any grievances between her and me.


    Recently, On Chengwei hated women a lot. He said that women are not good people. Su Pei exposed the rtionship between him and me, causing his reputation to be ruined. "And because of me, thepany directly started investigating him, which caused him to be chased out of thepany."


    "Chased out by thepany? You mean the President Yu was expelled? "


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Looking at the bruises on Chen Zinuo''s temples and the corner of her mouth, she said, "This shouldn''t be the first time he''s hit you."


    She bit her lip and nodded.


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    "He said that if I called the police, he would tell them that I was his mistress and that I had cheated him of his money. At that time, I would have to go to jail, too, and my family would still be waiting for me to earn money to save my life. I could endure the beating, but not in prison."


    Chen Zinuo looked at her. "Since I''ve already done this, there''s nothing to be afraid of. However, I''m actually a bit worried about you right now." I can recognize you by your voice. I wonder if he can recognize your voice. Did he see you just now? If he sees it, he''ll definitely deal with you. He''s crazy right now, so you must be careful. "


    "He can''t make things difficult for me."


    Chen Zinuo seemed to have thought of something as she said, "Oh right, the person in the photo yesterday was you, right? I keep having the feeling that it was you from the looks of it."


    Wen Qing looked at her in surprise.


    She wasn''t surprised that Bai Antai and Bai Yue could recognize her, but how did this Chen Zinuo recognize her?


    Before she could say anything, Chen Zinuo continued, "You also have the pair of ck leather shoes from the person in the photo."


    She heaved a sigh of relief. She had guessed it from here. Indeed, not many people could wear her shoes nowadays.


    She probably bought it when she was in her third year. In the past, she had even said that she wore a pair of earthy shoes that gave off a feeling of having returned to the past.


    Chen Zinuo said, "When I first saw the photo, I was rather surprised. Butter on, I figured it out. If Supervisor Yang really had a rtionship with Third Young Master Huo, he would have been promoted long ago. How could he have endured so many years before bing a Supervisor.


    But you, every time Third Young Master Huo appears in front of the employees of our department, you always seem to be here. This trick of yours and San Ye are really coordinated, we were all tricked. "


    "You don''t need to worry about the matter of me and him being exposed. We will take care of it. As for you, what are you going to do about it?"


    He had indirectly admitted to Chen Zinuo that she was the woman in the photo.


    "I... I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    Wen Qing sighed. "When did this start?"


    "He came to me the day after he was fired, wanting to do that kind of thing with me. I rejected him because I didn''t let him in my house, so he hit me for the first time in front of the room I was renting."


    Chen Zinuo said with a wry smile, "Today is the fourth time. It is also the first time he has caused trouble at thepany''s entrance. I think this is probably my retribution. I have to pay for all the mistakes I made in the past. I deserve it. "


    "Can you not be so passive? Do you think that just because you keep silent, he will let you go? If hees to thepany to stir up trouble every day, will you still be able to do your job? No matter what you''ve done in the past, it''s illegal for him to hit someone now. If you don''t use legal weapons to protect yourself anymore, he won''t let you have a good life in the future. "


    When Wen Qing said this, Chen Zinuo was slightly dazed. "But if ??"


    "There are no ''ifs''. You and Su Pei must fight back, or else, he will bully you for the rest of your lives. After all, you don''t dare to say anything at the begi


    ing, and might never say anything in the future."


    He had a deep understanding of this from her mother.


    "Wen Qing, to be honest, I''m in a bit of a mess right now. I really don''t know what to do. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said, "You go find Su Pei, you guys join hands. On Chengwei will definitelye to our door again. The two of you must not alert him, and you must get his evidence. Endure it for thest time and then sue him in court."


    "And if he tells against me? "After all, I really did take his money."


    "Even if he wanted to sue you, he had to show evidence to say that you cheated. You don''t have a contract, you don''t have a document, on what basis are you cheating on him? When a man chased after a woman, he would help her father treat his illness. After all, he was willing to pay a woman. It wasn''t you who forced him to give it to you, what is there to be afraid of? "


    When Wen Qing said this, Chen Zinuo''s self-confidence grew. In that case ?? That''s the theory.


    She looked at Wen Qing with gratitude. She had to admit that she was indeed braver, tougher, and more worthy of being loved than herself.

 Chapter 133

    On the bus back to school, she sat in the back row and saw a little girl in the front row reading through the news about Imperial Emblem Group to rify the rtionship between Huo Tingshen and Cheng Fei.


    The corner of her lips lifted slightly as she turned her head to look out the window.


    When they had parted ways at the entrance of the coffee shop, Chen Zinuo had asked, "Wen Qing, why did you help me?"


    Wen Qing didn''t answer back then. She merely smiled.


    However, she was clear in her heart that she was helping Chen Zinuo. She just didn''t want a second Wen Yingying to appear in this world.


    People lived for themselves, but both her mother and Chen Zinuo seemed to have lived for others.


    For the sake of others, they could sacrifice their own bodies.


    For the sake of others, they could disregard their own feelings.


    For the sake of others, they could endure humiliation that no ordinary person could endure.


    However, even though these people were their most loved ones, the way they did things was to let down their own lives.


    There were too many ways to protect and take care of her family. She didn''t want Chen Zinuo to be like her mother. One step was wrong, and every step was wrong. She would regret it for the rest of her life.


    After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing went out to pick up her car from Huo Tingshen.


    At first, he thought that this car would probably go back to Huo Family Vi.


    But as she watched the car cross the road leading to the Huo Family Vi, she asked curiously, "Where are we going?"


    "Miss Wen, the boss only said that he wanted me to bring you to Hua Cai Studio."


    "Hua Cai Studio?" She wondered if that was the ce where Huo Tingshen had mocked her for dressing up so wellst time.


    The driver didn''t have much information, so it wasn''t good for her to ask.


    When the car had just arrived at Hua Cai''s door, her boss personally came out to bring her into the studio.


    After they entered the room, Wen Qing noticed that Huo Tingshen wasn''t there.


    However, it was the boss of Hua Cai who said: "Miss Wen, please take a seat. The formal attire has been prepared, we will put on makeup and go to the feast."


    To the banquet?


    She sat down passively, took out her phone and called Huo Tingshen.


    When the call co


    ected, Wen Qing wondered, "Huo Tingshen, what the hell are you doing? What''s with the banquet?"


    "A small gathering organized by the old man at home. You better dress yourself prettily."


    "You won''t even discuss it with me?"


    "Will the result change after discussion? In any case, if you are willing to go, but you are unwilling, I will still let youe. "


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "You have a lot to do."


    She hung up.


    The boss standing aside could not help but raise his eyebrows in surprise.


    This was the first time he saw someone dare to speak to San Ye in such a ma


    er.


    The three words, Huo Tingshen, had never been called directly by anyone before.


    It seemed this youngdy wasn''t simple. She had to be careful around her.


    He personally went to get a gray peony embroidered qipao.


    "Miss Wen, San Ye specially chose this qipao for you."


    "Did Lord Third choose this?" She was surprised. "He came here before?"


    "Thest time we dressed for you, San Ye had booked this qipao from a famous Chinese qipao designer. Half a month ago, the qipao was delivered to you and it has been stored in your ss cab at the back.


    "In the past half month, there have been countless youngdies who havee to buy this qipao, but this designer has always made handmade and embroidered qipao. It''s one of a kind and has long been in your possession. I''m really envious of you, San Ye."


    Wen Qing stared at the qipao, frowning.


    Last time she wore a dress, Huo Tingshen had mocked her for the whole night.


    This time, he ordered a cheongsam with the color of an old gra


    y for her?


    He must have been ying with her on purpose. What a lunatic.


    "I''m not wearing this," Wen Qing calmly shook her head.


    The owner became anxious, "Don''t, Miss Wen, these are the clothes that Lord Third specified. If you did not wear them, my store would not be able to protect itself if he got angry."


    "It''s not that exaggerated. He shouldn''t be so bored."


    "Really, Lord Third has called to tell me. If he doesn''t see you wearing the qipao tonight, then I don''t need to open my shop."


    Wen Qing was speechless. Why? Last time he mocked her, he didn''t mocked her enough, did he?


    "Miss Wen, this qipao is toopatible with your temperament. If you didn''t have to wear it, it would be a pity."


    Was this boss mocking her for being so old?


    However, when she saw his pitiful appearance, Wen Qing felt a little helpless.


    She stood up and picked up her qipao. "I''ll go change."


    Before Wen Qing came out of the shop, she looked at herself in the mirror and was stu


    ed for a moment. She was actually not that old.


    The boss walked around Wen Qing twice: "Aiyo, Miss Wen, I dare to guarantee it, I can''t find another person in the entire Northern City who can wear such an elegant and dignified qipao. If you wear this on someone else, they might look old and healthy, but on you, there is really an indescribable gentleness and generosity, the temperament of ady from a noble family, if it is so, Third Master''s eyesight is indeed good."


    Wen Qing looked at him, the corners of her mouth twitching slightly.


    No wonder he could open a clothing store, he really knew how to talk.


    The driver drove Wen Qing to an antique private vi on the side of the mountain.


    Since Huo Tingshen hadn''t arrived yet, she was waiting in the car.


    After a few minutes, someone knocked on the window and opened the door for her.


    Wen Qing turned around and saw Huo Tingshen.


    When she got out of the car, his gaze, like a sca


    er, swept up and down her body, making her ufortable.


    She frowned and said unhappily, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Tingshen came close to her ear and said, "I want to hide you away, not show you to others."


    This woman''s body had curves; why did she look so beautiful all the time?


    Wen Qing nted at him, "You were the one who picked these clothes. Don''t pity me."


    Huo Tingshen lightly tapped her forehead with his finger: "What the hell is your head thinking? I''m praising you."


    She looked at him, "It was your choice of clothes. Even if you look ugly, you should at least try to keep on praising me."


    "Do you have so little confidence in yourself? These clothes, you look very dignified in them. "


    When Wen Qing saw the certainty in his eyes, her face turned slightly red. "Where are we?"


    Huo Tingshen held her by the waist and said, "This is the home of the old man I was talking about. She is the grandfather of my good friend Fu Jingchen. In the entire Northern City, he is the old chief with the highest rank. "


    Wen Qing felt a sense of respect in her heart when she heard this.


    He rang the doorbell, and the old butler came out and ushered the two into the vi.


    Walking along the winding stone steps for more than ten meters, they finally arrived at a courtyard that was covered with grass.


    There were already a dozen or so people in the courtyard, noisily socializing with each other.


    Wen Qing didn''t know who the old man was, but she saw Bai Antai''s family first.


    She was surprised that they were here.

 Chapter 134

    She turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen, who was beside her.


    Sensing that Wen Qing was looking at him, he looked back. "I don''t know why they''re here either."


    From his expression, Wen Qing could tell that he really did not know.


    After all, his hatred towards Bai Family people was no less than hers.


    "Are we going to stay here?"


    "The one who invited me was the old man. Since I was young, the old man has always been kind to me. I still have to give him face." He put his arm around her waist and walked inside.


    Bai Yue walked over with a smile. She was wearing a short white dress.


    Because his chest was pressed down too low, the two lumps of flesh seemed as if they could leap out at any time.


    When Wen Qing saw her expression, she felt disgusted.


    However, Bai Yue was different. She was beaming with happiness.


    She looked at Wen Qing. "Little Qing, you''re here too. What a coincidence to meet you here, isn''t it?"


    Wen Qing said with a cold face, "I actually feel like I didn''t check the calendar when I went out."


    Bai Yue didn''t get angry. She said, "Little girl, why do you like to get angry? I didn''t say anything. She''s already a big girl. Don''t y the part of a child. You can''t be med for making San Yeugh."


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, who was beside her, "Master San, long time no see."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "We''ve met before?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Qing lowered her head and almostughed.


    He did it on purpose, of course.


    Bai Yue said somewhat embarrassedly, "Master San, you forgot. We met at the clubst time."


    "Really? I have no impression of him."


    Bai Yue was a little a


    oyed and said, "Little Qing was also there, and your little brother, Little Fourth Master was there as well, right Little Qing?"


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and asked, "Really?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "You''re asking me? I told you, I don''t remember. "


    Wen Qing looked at Bai Yue, "Miss Bai, I won''t disturb you any further."


    Then she looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Come, I''ll take you to eat something."


    The two of them walked around Bai Yue and went to the long table to eat.


    Bai Yue turned around, gritting her teeth with a stuffy expression on her face.


    Her mother, White Snow, walked over and asked in a low voice, "What happened? Why did you let them leave?"


    Bai Yue was displeased. "It''s all Wen Qing''s fault. She''s been causing trouble."


    "That b * tch actually dared to ruin my daughter''s good fortune. I won''t forgive her."


    Bai Yue looked at her mother. "Look, Wen Qing is leaning closely on President Huo. How am I supposed to cultivate my rtionship with him?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just wait and see."


    Bai Yue angrily followed Snowy back to her father''s side.


    A few minutester, the old tutor walked out of the vi with the support of the old steward.


    Everyone gathered around to make small talk. Seeing that Huo Tingshen did not move, Wen Qing asked in wonder, "Why don''t you go over? Didn''t they say that the old man treats you well? "


    "So many people. Stop making trouble. Wait a moment, there''s no hurry."


    The crowd gradually dispersed from the old man''s side.


    The old man''s gaze fell on Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and said to Wen Qing, "Follow me."


    Wen Qing quickly put down the food in her hands and followed Huo Tingshen to the opposite side of the old man.


    "Grandfather, how have you been recently?"


    The old man patted his shoulder: "I''m in great health. You brat, it''s been half a month since Jingchen came back, right?"


    As the old man spoke, his gaze fell upon Wen Qing. "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Wen Qing''s face reddened as she waved her hand. "Old Master, I ??"


    Before she could finish, Bai Antai''s outspokenughter interrupted Wen Qing''s words.


    "Chief Lian, your body is really getting tougher and tougher. If we were to talk about getting stronger and stronger from old age, this Northern City is second to none."


    Hearing Bai Antai''s voice, Wen Qing instinctively felt disgusted.


    Old Master Lian nodded and smiled to Bai Antai: "President Bai is too polite."


    Bai Antai turned around and pulled his daughter over. With a gentle expression, he said, "Chief, this is my daughter, Bai Yue. I heard that she will be meeting you today. Bai Yue has been happy all day.


    Bai Yue stepped forward and respectfully bowed to Lian Fengguo. "Greetings, Grandfather."


    Lian Fengguo sized up Bai Yue from head to toe and nodded his head. "Yes, little girl. It''s cool at night. You should wear more clothes."


    Bai Yue smiled. "Grandfather, it''s alright. I''m not cold."


    Lian Fengguo''s expression paled.


    On the side, Huo Tingshen''s lips curled up into a hint of disdain. This woman really doesn''t know how to listen to words.


    Wen Qing looked down at her clothes and finally understood why Huo Tingshen wanted her to wear such a conservative qipao.


    So it was to cater to the old tutor''s thoughts.


    Bai Antai tilted his head and nced at Bai Yue. He then shot a look at White Snow.


    White Snow took off her white satin cloak and draped it over Bai Yue''s shoulders.


    "Hey, Old Master, don''t mind her. This little girl is just filial piety. She was afraid that I would be cold, so she gave me her little cloak. Please forgive her for embarrassing her in front of you. "


    Bai Yue initially wanted to say something, but was stopped by a pinch on the waist by White Snow.


    Although he didn''t know what he had done wrong, he still remained silent.


    Lian Fengguo nodded his head. "Filial piety is a good thing, but girls still need to dress properly before they can be dignified. Look at how well this girl is dressed."


    Lian Fengguo pointed at Wen Qing.


    Bai Yue felt a burst of anger in her heart. Lian Fengguo, this old fogey, was really an antique.


    She was wearing thetest dress of the season.


    Wen Qing was nothing.


    Seeing the angry look in Bai Yue''s eyes, Wen Qing actually smiled and bowed to the old man, "Thank you, old man."


    Lian Fengguo nodded and looked at Huo Tingshen: "Oh, Tingshen, I have something that I want to talk to you about alone. Come in with me."


    Huo Tingshen said to Wen Qing, "Youe in too."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "There''s no need. You can go in. I''ll have something to eat by the side."


    She wasn''t stupid. The old tutor had already said that they''d talk alone.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and nodded.


    The two of them entered the living room and sat down. The old butler brewed tea for them.


    The old man said, "Tingshen, I heard from Jingchen that you don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "Jingchen still dares to frame me? Didn''t he also not have one himself?"


    "That brat always has a stern face. Whichever girl dares to follow him, I''m worried that before I die, I''ll be able to see him marry a wife and carry a great-grandson."


    "Grandfather, don''t say that. Jingchen''s luck with women is very good."


    "Let''s not talk about that brat. The reason I called you over tonight is to repay you for your kindness."


    "Repaying favor?"


    "Yeah, when Grandfather was young, he owed that old man Bai Family a favor, until he left, I still haven''t paid that favor back, you know, ah, I''m not willing to owe anyone else.


    "A few days ago, that son-inw of his came looking for me and said he hopes for me to help protect his daughter''s safety. After asking around, I found out that the person his daughter has set her eyes on is you."

 Chapter 135

    Huo Tingshen smiled speechlessly: "Grandfather, look at you, you''re actually giving me a difficult problem."


    "Don''t worry, I just want to return the favor. Bai Antai felt that since you two have a grudge, it''s not good for him to say it out loud, so he wanted to find a middleman to talk about it.


    Probably because no one was more suitable than me, he came to find me. As for me, that''s exactly what I''m in charge of. As for whether or not it''ll work, that''s not my business. Since I''ve already returned the favor, there''s no need for you to make things difficult for me.


    Huo Tingshen nodded and smiled: "Didn''t I say it before? You old man, you can''t just watch me hate Bai Family people so much and push me into a pit of fire."


    "This brat, your grandfather isn''t that ck-hearted, it''s not like I didn''t see that girl from Bai Family just now. Tsk tsk, look at her.


    When her elders spoke, she was at a loss for words. At a nce, one could tell that she wasn''t very smart, but her eyes were sharp like a thief as she looked around blindly. It''s still that little girl you brought. She''s cute and dressed appropriately. From what I see, her personality is also very stable.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "What''s the use of having good eyes? Girls have high standards."


    "What, that girl didn''t fall for you?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled speechlessly: "Grandfather, you shouldn''t gossip like that."


    "I can''t! Look at you, you have to have a face, a body, and even a body. The most important thing is that you''re the CEO of a listedpany. If I had a granddaughter, I''d want to give her to your family. How could this girl look down on you?"


    "This girl doesn''t like my people, nor does she like my money. She''s arranged a job for thepany, so they don''t care too much about it. That''s why I feel that it''s so valuable."


    The old manughed out loud: "Indeed, it''s rare. This old man can reallye across all sorts of things while he''s still alive. How can such an outstanding Huo Tingshen be disliked by a woman?"


    "Grandpa ??" Huo Tingshenughed helplessly.


    Seeing that, the old man joked, "How about this? Why don''t you introduce her to my Fu Jingchen and give it a try. I think that girl has a good temper. Who knows, maybe she and Jingchen ??"


    "Grandfather, if you really say that, then I''m not happy," Huo Tingshen pretended to be angry. "Friend and wife, you can''t bully him. If Jingchen dares to have any ideas about a woman I like, I''ll beat him up."


    "You brat, are you serious this time?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded with a smile: "Yes, I''m serious."


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting to eat your sweets."


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips, "Grandfather, don''t worry. It won''t be long before I can let you drink this wedding wine."


    "There''s no need for you to say anything about Bai Family. I''ll take care of it myself. My original intention was not to create trouble for you either."


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "Alright."


    He took the teacup from the old steward and poured a cup of tea for the old man.


    Seeing Wen Qing standing alone in the courtyard, White Snow and Bai Yue gathered together and whispered to each other.


    Bai Yue nodded again and again. Afterwards, the two of them walked toward Wen Qing.


    With a friendly face, she took Wen Qing''s arm and said with a smile, "Little Qing, I have a few words I want to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you," she said, tugging her arm out.


    But on one side, Snowy followed.


    She held onto Wen Qing''s other arm with a smile on her face, but the sounds of gnashing teeth could be heard from between her teeth, "Wen Qing, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. We are in an uproar here, and not only has our Bai Family lost face, Third Young Master Huo''s lost all face because of you."


    Wen Qing stopped earning money and followed them around the front yard towards the back.


    As they entered the backyard, Wen Qing shook them off.


    White Snow moved closer to Wen Qing and poked her shoulder with her finger, "You slut, do you really think you''re that great to be daring enough to upy Third Young Master Huo without letting go? You''re just trying to follow in your mother''s footsteps."


    "White Snow, you better keep your mouth shut. Huo Tingshen isn''t your daughter, and your daughter doesn''t care about her face. Seeing Huo Tingshen pouncing towards her, you still have the nerve to say that to others? I think you should take care of your own daughter first. "


    White Snow, hearing her retort, lifted her hand to flick her ear.


    However, Wen Qing was not someone who was easy to deal with.


    She grabbed Snow White''s wrist and took a step forward, her eyes ring at her.


    I am Wen Qing, not Wen Yingying, Wen Yingying will allow you to beat me up as you wish, but I, Wen Qing will not be able to. In the future, when you see me, you better respect me a little. If you do not believe, just tear it up and see if I''ll pat you. "


    Wen Qing''s gaze was sharp as she stared at her face.


    Snowy looked at Wen Qing and became nervous.


    This bitch was indeed different from her mother.


    The determination in her eyes was frightening.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yue walked up to Wen Qing and pulled her hand.


    "You shameless woman, let go of my mother."


    Wen Qing flung her hands backwards. Due to her high heels, Bai Yue staggered a few steps backwards and fell into the pool behind her.


    Although the water was not deep, she was instantly soaked.


    Upon seeing this, White Snow hurriedly screamed out, "Aiya, Wen Qing, what are you doing? Child, if you''re unhappy, how can you push me away?"


    Her screams drew attention.


    Bai Yue stood in the water and sobbed twice, "Xiao Qing, I just don''t want you to go against my mother. What did I do wrong? You want to push me down? You''re really going too far, you know?"


    Wen Qing looked at where she was standing, and then looked at the pool four or five meters away from her.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. This was a good show, the two of them acting on their own. It was truly amazing.


    She gave a coldugh.


    The surrounding people started to point at them. Bai Antai walked over and saw the scene before him. He quickly took off his suit jacket and handed it to Bai Yue. "Yue Er, quickly put it on."


    Bai Yue lowered her head and realized that because she was wearing a corduroy dress, her body was now soaked with water, and her cape was stuck to her shoulder. Her dress had be heavy from absorbing water, and most of the flesh on her chest had been exposed.


    Such ady from a noble family had been seen half-light by the public.


    She grabbed Bai Antai''s clothes and put them on. After getting dragged ashore by the Lian Family servant, she sat on the ground and started to wail.


    She held herself tightly with her father''s clothes and looked at Wen Qing. "Xiao Qing, why did you push me into the water? Do you really hate me that much?"


    Bai Antai felt depressed and walked in front of Wen Qing. "There''s such a huge contradiction between us, you shouldn''t have pushed him into the water. Are you satisfied seeing Yue Er in such a sorry state?"


    Wen Qing clenched her fist and bit her lips as she looked at him. Just as she was about to speak, Huo Tingshen, who was in the living room, rushed over after hearing the servant''s report.


    Seeing that Wen Qing was being pointed at in the crowd but was stubbornly looking at Bai Antai, he passed through the crowd and came to her side.

 Chapter 136

    "What happened?" His voice was not loud, but he looked at her tenderly.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard White Snow say sorrowfully, "Third Master, thispanion of yours is too impolite. I just wanted to say a few words to her alone, but she seemed to want to pull on me.


    Because there were no witnesses at the time, and some of the things they said were not up to them.


    After White Snow finished speaking, she walked to Bai Yue''s side and hugged her in pain.


    "Yue''er, it''s all your fault. If I knew earlier, I would have been pushed into the water by her rather than implicating you."


    "Mom, don''t say that," Bai Yue sobbed heavily. "How can I do such an unfilial thing?"


    Because the mother and daughter pair were good at acting, Wen Qing instantly stood on the bad guy''s side.


    Someone in the crowd said, "Miss, just apologize for your wrongdoings. It shouldn''t be that difficult for you to apologize."


    "Yeah, this is a gathering hosted by the Old Master Lian, it''s not good to be messing around like this."


    Wen Qing looked towards Huo Tingshen. If she didn''t do anything, she would probably implicate him.


    However, asking her to admit to your wrongdoings would mean admitting that she had pushed them into the water.


    She clearly hadn''t done that, so why should she admit it?


    She was sad.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her behind him, turned around and asked with a determined face, "Don''t listen to others. I only listen to you. Is what they said true?"


    Wen Qing had originally thought that she would rather get into a conflict with Huo Tingshen than apologize.


    However, Huo Tingshen suddenly asked her: "No, I didn''t push her. I really didn''t. Do you believe me?"


    "I do."


    Wen Qing''s eyes instantly became watery.


    Bai Yue panicked and shouted, "Master San, how can you listen to her side of the story? Although no one was there to testify for me, but am I crazy? Although it''s summer, the water is still cold. "


    Huo Tingshen confidently held Wen Qing''s waist and said, "Because I know her, so of course I have to listen to her side of the story. Don''t tell me, I have to believe you strangers?"


    "But you being like this is unfair to us. Just now, she really pushed me away."


    Huo Tingshen''s voice was firm, "Wen Qing definitely wouldn''t have lied. At that time, since no one here saw it, then anything was possible. I don''t believe that Wen Qing alone could push you into the water in front of your mother. There are two of you and only one of her."


    "I ??" Bai Yue felt wronged and started crying again.


    This was too unlucky, even she jumped in the water, did Huo Tingshen know how to show tender affection for ady?


    Huo Tingshen used some strength in his arm and pulled Wen Qing out of the backyard.


    He got the servant to bid his farewells to the Old Master Lian before leaving.


    Arriving at the door of the Lian Family vi, Wen Qing asked, "Did I cause trouble for you?"


    "What kind of trouble is this?"


    "Others will probably say that the woman you brought here was messing around in the backyard of Old Master Lian, not giving Old Master Lian any face at all."


    "Heh, when have I ever cared about what others say?"


    "But ??" What if Old Master Lian thinks the same? "


    Huo Tingshen patted her head: "Don''t worry, even though the old man is eighty-one, he is not a fool. He knows who he is, so there''s no need to feel pressured. Let''s go home."


    Wen Qing looked at him with gratitude in her heart. She hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and gently embraced him. "Thank you for trusting me."


    It was the first time she took the initiative, so Huo Tingshen was a little ttered.


    He folded his arms and embraced her. "How rare."


    Wen Qing sighed. "I feel really aggrieved and worried. If that had been the case, even you wouldn''t have believed me ??"


    "Why don''t I believe you?" He lovingly ruffled her hair. "Could it be that you don''t even trust me this much in your eyes?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. Just as she was about toe out of his embrace, he tightened his grip on her.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would go back?"


    "He''s going back, but he''ll have to wait until I''ve carried him enough."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Then when will you be able to hug me enough?"


    "That may not be certain."


    Wen Qing looked up at him. "There will be peopleing out soon."


    "Are you afraid of being seen? What? Am I that ashamed? "


    "I mean, this isn''t good, it''s not good."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, lowered his head and quickly sucked on her lips. He seeded in stealing the incense.


    He released her. "Come on, get in."


    Along the way, the two of them sat in the back of the car. Huo Tingshen asked, "Why did you go with them to the backyard?"


    "That mother and daughter duo rode me. At that time, I felt that I shouldn''t have fought with them in public. If I knew that would happen, I might as well have fought with them."


    Huo Tingshenughed, "If you fight with them, it''s not guaranteed that you''ll suffer a loss."


    Wen Qing looked at him and pursed her lips, "But no matter what, it feels good to have someone standing on my side." This is the first time someone has unconditionally trusted me like this in public. "


    "Something simr has happened before, and no one believes you?"


    "At that time, I was nine years old. My mother took me to the Bai Family once, and we were at a dead end. My mother went to ask for a tuition fee from Bai Antai.


    I remember very clearly, at that time, my mother and Mr. and Mrs. Bai Antai went to the study to talk. Bai Yue was in the living room, and she was very angry because she saw using. She broke Bai Antai''s favorite antique vase right in front of me.


    When my mom and them came out, Bai Yue pointed at me and said, "I broke that vase. Bai Antai didn''t even ask me and wanted to hit me." My mother came up to protect me and apologized.


    All of them, not even giving me a chance to exin, White Snow said. The vase was expensive, but since it was broken, I''ll pay for it with my maintenance.


    That day, my mother took me away from Bai Family, and for an entire day, she didn''t say a single word to me. I thought my mother was angry with me, but at night, when I apologized to her, she said that she had let me down.


    However, she did not dare help me. She was afraid that if Bai Antai was angered to the point of wanting to take care of me, I would be taken away from him. At that time, I would probably be bullied by the mother and daughter of Bai Family.


    That time was my mother''sst time going to Bai Family to ask for money. From then on, no matter how difficult it was, my mother would rather eat only one meal a day than extend her hand to Bai Family.


    This matter has been hidden in my heart for many years. I have often wondered why I was so wronged, probably because I didn''t even manage to exin myself, and also because no one in the world believed me back then. "


    Huo Tingshen frowned. A person of Bai Family, deeply sinful.


    He took her hand. "In the future, even if the whole world abandons you, I will still stand by your side."

 Chapter 137

    She looked at him, not surprised, but not shocked.


    This was the first time in her life that someone had said this to her.


    This... It felt like it didn''t matter if the whole world abandoned her, as long as she had Huo Tingshen ?? It made her both happy and scared.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know what that meant.


    The next day, she came to the school. As soon as she entered the office, she received a notice that all the major universities in the city were going to organize MVP basketball games for university students.


    The Teacher Liined: "I''ve found out, every time we organise a project in the city, the most tiring thing is not the organizers but us errands ru


    ers."


    Teacher Liu said: "Actually this is pretty good, at least it''s more interesting than some poetry recitationpetition. It''s really interesting to watch a bunch of su


    y-looking guys y basketball."


    The Teacher Li said depressingly: "The most important thing is that every time we work so hard, we can''t pick a single yer in the whole department. We waste our time and get scolded by the students."


    Wen Qing did not participate in the discussion, and left the office with Teacher Huang to send the notice.


    The Teacher Huang said: Actually, the three of us are just pretending. Thispetition exists every year, and us students from the three grades should have already seen the truth for a long time. Teacher Li is right, even if we pull them out, it would be useless.


    Wen Qing was a little dazed, thinking of her sophomore year, Gao Moran became a university MVP basketball star.


    When he got the trophy, he raised it high and shouted, "Wen Qing, I like you."


    She let out a faint sneer and shook her head.


    Teacher Huang looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, shaking her head. "It''s fine."


    When she thought of the past, not only did she sigh, she even found itughable.


    In the afternoon, a friendly match between departments was held on the basketball court.


    Wen Qing sat outside the basketball court watching the match. Not longter, her cell phone vibrated in her pocket.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was Bai Yue.


    She hung up and didn''t answer.


    After calling five or six times, the phone finally stopped ringing.


    Wen Qing watched the match attentively. The match between the Management Department and the Astronomical Department had just begun in the second half. Someone patted her on the shoulder from behind.


    She turned around and saw that the person patting her shoulder was actually Bai Yue.


    Her expression instantly turned cold.


    Bai Yue, on the other hand, was facing the gazes of the surrounding teachers. She smiled at her. "Little Qing, I called you. Why didn''t you answer? I had no choice but to run over to the school to look for you."


    Wen Qing looked at him coldly. "What are you doing here?"


    "Must have something to say to you."


    Not far away at thepetition venue, Huo Tingren, who saw Bai Yue looking for Wen Qing, frowned.


    He waved his hand, halting thepetition temporarily and ran to Wen Qing''s side.


    Bai Yue waved at him and smiled, "Hey, little Fourth Master, long time no see."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course it''s to look for Little Qing. I didn''t expect you to also be studying in this school. No wonder you''re so familiar with Little Qing."


    Wen Qing turned to Huo Tingren and asked, "Why did youe out?"


    "I''m afraid you need my help."


    She patted Huo Tingren on the shoulder: "Let''s go to the tournament, I can handle it."


    "But ??"


    "Hurry up, I''m still waiting for you to bring me glory."


    Huo Tingren coldly hit Bai Yue, "Then you have something to say to me."


    Wen Qing nodded and Huo Tingren returned to thepetition grounds.


    Bai Yue gritted her teeth, but she still had a smile on her face as she said, "Little Qing,e out. I have something to say to you."


    Wen Qing and Bai Yue left the basketball court together.


    Not far away, Gao Moran looked at the back of the two women and frowned.


    Isn''t that woman the eldest miss of Bai Family, Bai Yue?


    Why would shee to find Wen Qing?


    Outside the basketball court, Wen Qing hugged her arm and looked coldly at Bai Yue. "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yue raised her eyebrows and stared at Wen Qing for a moment. "Are all the brothers from Huo Family so ignorant? "You and Wen Qing each, what do they have in store for you?"


    "Cut the crap. Just say it directly. If you don''t want to say it, then scram. I don''t want to waste my time talking to a woman who is obviously retarded but still wants to y the part."


    Bai Yue sneered, "Wen Qing, what are you so arrogant about? Do you really think that Lord San really likes you? Let me tell you, you won''t becent for more than a few days. Old Master Lian had already helped Bai Family yesterday, and told Third Young Master Huo about the marriage between our two families. Third Young Master Huo might give some face to others, but he won''t give up Old Master Lian''s face.


    Wen Qing frowned, thinking about the conversation that Old Master Lian had with Huo Tingshen alone.


    "Impossible, the rtionship between the Old Master Lian and San Ye''s family is very good. It''s impossible for him not to know that there is enmity between the Huo Family and the Bai Family."


    "But so what? Old Master Lian owes my grandfather a favor, and when my father asked him to raise this matter, he agreed without hesitation. So what if it is hatred, that''s a matter of the previous generation, what does it have to do with me? "


    Wen Qing stared at hercent face. Her victorious attitude made it seem as if she was going to be married to Huo Tingshen tomorrow.


    However ?? Huo Tingshen didn''t mention this to her yesterday.


    Huo Tingshen wouldn''t lie to her, so she wouldn''t believe Bai Yue''s words.


    She gave a weird sneer. "Really? That''s really congrattions. "


    Seeing Wen Qing''s attitude, Bai Yue was angered. "What? You don''t believe it? This is not something that you should not believe in. "


    Wen Qing remained calm and did not seem angry at all. "Congrattions, I''ve already said so."


    Bai Yue looked at her coldly, "It''s up to you whether you believe me or not. Wen Qing, just you wait and see. You''ve lost for sure."


    After she finished speaking, she gave a cold snort, raised her proud chin, and stomped down the stairs.


    Wen Qing stared at him coldly. Just as she turned around and was about to return to the basketball court, Gao Moran came out.


    He blocked her outside the door: "That woman just now, she must be the big miss of the Bai Family right? Why would shee to find you?"


    "That''s none of your business."


    "You are always like this. There are always many secrets hidden from me. Tell me, there are some things that I should not ask. Fine, I respect you. You say, everyone has their own privacy, don''t check, okay, I can also not check. But... "Wen Qing, sometimes I really don''t know if the person I know is the real Wen Qing or the fake Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing looked at him, "There''s no point in talking about it now. Regardless of whether the Wen Qing you know is real or fake, she''s already in your past. Is there any point in pursuing such a boring matter?"


    "So, even if I were to ask you out of concern why Miss Bai came to find you, you wouldn''t be willing to tell me, right?"


    Wen Qing was silent.


    "Okay, I''ll check for myself." He turned around and walked back to the basketball court.


    Wen Qing frowned, "Stop, Gao Moran, why are you so aggressive?"


    Gao Moran turned around. The principal''s car was parked outside the basketball court.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Wen Qing turned around and saw Lin Youle looking at her coldly as she got out of the car.

 Chapter 138

    Wen Qing took two steps to the side, but just as she was about to return to the stadium, she heard Lin Youle berate, "Wen Qing, you really are clever, not only did you coax Third Young Master Huo into a circle, but you also refused to let go of my Gao Moran. What, you intend to silently make my family a Bei Tai, and then when Lord San kicks you, you cane back?"


    Wen Qing turned around and was about to say something when Gao Moran said unhappily, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s my own fault for pestering Wen Qing. Wen Qing doesn''t want to bother with me at all."


    "Shut up," Lin Youle red coldly at her son. "You useless trash, all the women in the world, have all died. This Wen Qing, just how is she worthy of you giving so much affection? Aren''t you being toyed with enough?"


    "Mom, that''s enough. Stop talking, hurry back to your office."


    Lin Youle looked at Wen Qing with anger in her eyes. Last time, it was because of this woman that she was threatened by San Ye. Yet, this woman still dared to pester her son.


    Not only did San Ye help her, even her own son didn''t want to acknowledge her as his own.


    Good, very good.


    "Wen Qing, apologize immediately!"


    Wen Qing said solemnly, looking at her calmly, "Principal Lin, I think you are mistaken. The one who should apologize is you, why should I listen to you ridicule me? "Who do you think you are? Don''t take advantage of your seniority."


    "Wen Qing," Gao Moran scolded in a low voice. He knew damn well that Wen Qing was angry, but why did he do it?


    Wen Qing said coldly, "Why are you scolding me? What right does your mother have to make me apologize? Be it as principal or as the mother of my ex-boyfriend, she is not qualified, because, in my job, I have never made a mistake. In our rtionship, the one who does the wrong thing first is not me. "


    The more she spoke, the more agitated her voice became.


    With that, she circled around Lin Youle and headed back to the stadium.


    Lin Youle flew into a rage. "You b * tch, as expected, having parents and having no parents to raise your child is just being uncultured. Today, I will help your parents teach you a lesson."


    After she finished speaking, she forcefully pulled on Wen Qing''s ponytail.


    Wen Qing leaned back in pain.


    Lin Youle pushed her and pushed her to the side.


    As it was a concrete path, Wen Qing''s arm hit the ground first, and arge portion of her arm was instantly shaved off, causing great pain.


    Seeing that she was injured, Gao Moran quickly grabbed her arm to check: "Xiao Qing, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing shook off Gao Moran''s hand and said with a cold expression, "Luckily I broke up with you. Otherwise, I would have been able to see the edge of my life from now on."


    She slowly stood up and looked at Lin Youle, "You are really going too far. Lin Youle, as a principal, I despise you. You are an elder, I despise you. Because having a mother like you, Gao Moran''s life is really sad."


    She turned and left.


    Gao Moran looked at Lin Youle and shouted, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "She deserves it. Who told her toe and bother you? I''ve already said that when I saw you standing with this kind of woman, I would get angry. If you don''t want to implicate her again, then keep a good distance between you and her."


    Gao Moran snorted: "Then continue being angry."


    He turned around and quickly followed Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing''s arm was injured, and he was very worried.


    Wen Qing was upset. Why did she not retaliate just now? Thinking back and forth, it was probably due to the habit of patience she developed for Gao Moran.


    She muttered, "This isn''t a good habit. I have to change it."


    Arriving at the infirmary, she was treated by the school doctor.


    While he was washing up, Gao Moran ran in.


    Wen Qing looked at him coldly, "Teacher Gao, please leave."


    Gao Moran did not say anything, but he did not leave either.


    He walked to a nearby chair and sat down, waiting quietly.


    The school doctor helped her treat her wounds and instructed her, "When you go back, you must try your best to avoid getting wet, or else it won''t be easy to recover."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    The school doctor nced at Gao Moran and knew that he had something to say, so he turned around and left.


    Wen Qing looked at him coldly. "Go back and tell your mother that if there''s a next time, I''ll retaliate. If worsees to worst, we''ll go to jail together, so there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Little Qing, I''m sorry." His face was full of regret. "I know my mother is a very unreasonable person. She clearly has nothing to do with you, but I''m going to push the me onto you. She ??"


    "I have nothing to do with her. I just want to remind you to stay away from me, Gao Moran. Really, you can go as far away from me as you can and stop affecting my life. I''m d that I found out about your affair with Song Ruo.


    If back then, I really didn''t know anything and stubbornly married you, then the rest of my life would be miserable and pitiful. "Speaking of which, I have to thank you and Song Ruo."


    She got up to go out.


    Gao Moran was extremely excited. He went up and took Wen Qing into his arms.


    "Little Qing, can you not be so cold? Every night, I will lose sleep, be tangled, suffer, and regret. I don''t want this, really, I love you so much, I love you so much... "I also want to put it down. Every night, I will persuade myself that you made a mistake, Gao Moran, don''t pester her with emotions and give her freedom. But when I wake up the next day, I will change my mind, I really can''t do it."


    She pushed him, but he held her tighter.


    She said anxiously, "But I don''t love you, I don''t love you anymore. Do you understand that everything you''ve done to me now has brought me pain? This pain will only make me hate you more, and get further away from you. We can''t go back, we''ll never go back."


    Outside the infirmary, Huo Tingren, who was wearing a red basketball uniform, suddenly rushed in from outside.


    Seeing this scene, he was shocked for a moment. Then, with a hint of anger, he went up and pulled Gao Moran away from Wen Qing and pushed him against the wall.


    Gao Moran slumped down on the floor as he leaned against the wall weakly.


    His current appearance looked very dispirited.


    Wen Qing frowned and did not move.


    Huo Tingren stepped forward and held Gao Moran''s cor: "Did I warn you? Do you dare to touch someone that my third brother has his eyes on? Gao, you are courting death. "


    As he spoke, he punched Gao Moran heavily in the face.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing felt that this fist was not light.


    Gao Moran did not retaliate.


    Huo Tingren might have been too angry, so he gave the opponent another punch.


    It even heavily smashed into his right cheek.


    In order to prevent Tingren from getting into trouble from fighting again, she went up to stop Huo Tingren.


    "Alright, Tingren, stop hitting them. If you continue, they''ll kill you."


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing with displeasure, "Third sister, you''ve disappointed me enough."


    After he finished speaking, he let out a cold snort and pushed Gao Moran away before turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 139

    Now, Wen Qing thought, Huo Tingren is angry.


    If he called Huo Tingshen, he would definitely say something extreme. Somehow, she didn''t want Huo Tingshen to misunderstand her.


    So, she took a quick nce at the dispirited Gao Moran on the ground and quickly followed him out.


    She ran far away and finally caught up to Huo Tingren.


    As expected, he had already taken out his phone and was about to make a call.


    She stepped forward and said with a serious expression, "Hang up first."


    Huo Tingren originally wanted to say ''on what basis?'', but after seeing her serious expression, he thought for a moment and still hung up.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Answer me first, what do you want to say to your third brother?"


    "He said that you''re carrying him on your back and that you''re hugging Gao Moran."


    "So, you didn''t even hear the dialogue before and after we left. Just based on the scene you saw at the end, you''re going to sue me?"


    Huo Tingren hugged his arms and said in a bad mood: "What did you guys say?"


    "Whatever we say, it''s not your business, but I''m telling you, I didn''t do anything wrong with my conscience."


    "But didn''t you just let me hit him?"


    "You''ve already entered the police station once because of a fight with someone. What, don''t you have any memory?"


    He pursed his lips, "You only forbade me to hit him because of me? I don''t believe it. "


    "Believe it or not."


    "No matter what, my third brother will die from your anger just now when he hugged you."


    "So, why did you tell your third brother to be angry at him? Do I want to marry Gao Moran, or did I have an illicit rtionship with him?" Wen Qing said depressingly, "You know that I only came to the infirmary when I was injured, but do you know how I got injured?"


    Huo Tingren frowned, "I heard from them that you were pushed down by the principal."


    "So, his mother pped me, and he gave me another sweet date, so I have to be coaxed around by him? I, Wen Qing, am not that cheap. "


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingren remembered that he rushed to the infirmary in a hurry to see where Third Sister-in-Law was injured.


    Now that he was angry, he forgot about it. "You ?? "Are you alright?"


    Wen Qing turned her left arm to look at him. "It''s just a scratch. It''s nothing big."


    "Why is it that even though it was wrapped in such arge piece, the wound shouldn''t be this big, right?"


    Wen Qing put her arms down and said with a serious expression, "Are you done fighting? Juste out."


    "Nope, I let a substitute team up. I was worried about my future sister-inw, but I identally stumbled upon you cheating."


    "You brat, when did I start cheating?"


    "Just now."


    "I''m not married to your third brother," she said with a wink as she walked back to the yground.


    Huo Tingren quickly followed, "But Third Sister-in-Law, why didn''t that Gao Moran fight back? You broke his heart? "


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. "What do you think?"


    "Aiyo, a woman, especially a beautiful woman. As expected, she is a disaster. That Gao Moran is quite pitiful, isn''t he?"


    Wen Qing pinched his arm. "You brat, you talk too much nonsense. Hurry up andpete with me."


    Huo Tingren chuckled and returned to the arena.


    After work in the afternoon, Huo Tingren went home with her.


    They had just parked their car in front of Huo Tingshen''s courtyard, and Huo Tingshen''s car just came back.


    Huo Tingshen got off the car and walked in front of Wen Qing. He looked at her wrapped arms and frowned, "Your principal called me and said that you had a conflict with her and that she was hospitalized. But why didn''t she say that you were injured too?"


    Huo Tingren wondered, "You hit her too?"


    Wen Qing sighed. She was already


    ing on settling the matter peacefully, but this Lin Youle actually went ahead andined first?


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing. "What happened?"


    Today, Bai Yue came to find me, saying that Huo Family and theirs are going to be married off. After she left, Gao Moran came out and asked me, why did Miss Baie to find me, and coincidentally, this matter was seen by his mother. Her mother got off the car, and started a conflict with me, but in the begi


    ing, it was just a verbal conflict.


    Wen Qing felt like she was going crazy. Just what kind of world was this?


    Why are there so many actors around?


    Huo Tingren frowned: "Bro, when did Huo Family start to marry them? Howe I didn''t know."


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?"


    Wen Qing looked at him, "Didn''t you say that Old Master Lian was the one who pulled the strings between you and her yesterday?"


    Huo Tingren was speechless, "Brother, is that really true?"


    "The Old Master did say that he would return the favor, and he was responsible for bringing up this matter, and I will take responsibility for listening. As for other things, there''s no need to do anything else, once he''s done repaying the favor, there won''t be any rtionship between me and Bai Family, and that''s all."


    Wen Qing finally felt relieved.


    However, she looked at him, not expecting him to exin in such detail.


    Bai Yue had indeed said that the lordmaster would repay a favor.


    Huo Tingren and I were like javelins: "Isn''t the world of women too scary? So, Third Sister-in-Law, that Bai Yue is here to show off to you today?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Probably."


    Huo Tingshenughed disdainfully: "That''s why the Bai Family gave birth to a fool."


    He looked at her arm again. "Where did you treat it?"


    Huo Tingren said, "It''s in our school''s infirmary. I went to see it."


    "Has it been cleaned up over there?"


    Huo Tingren rolled his eyes. After all, he didn''t see the whole process: "Hmm, not bad, right?"


    "What do you mean okay?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong who was standing beside the door: "Get your family doctor over here."


    "No need," Wen Qing became anxious. "The school doctor in our infirmary also has a doctor''s qualification. No need to trouble yourself. He handled it well, I saw it."


    Huo Tingshen ignored her as Butler Tong went to get a doctor.


    Huo Tingren whispered in Wen Qing''s ear, "You should keep your mouth shut. My third brother is worried about you."


    She could say that it was an exaggeration to ask a doctor for a minor injury.


    The family doctor came to examine her and made sure her wounds were treated well before leaving.


    In the evening, the three of them had di


    er together.


    Huo Tingren went back to y games after he finished his meal.


    Wen Qing wanted to go upstairs, but Huo Tingshen did not follow her and harass her. She felt that it was quite fresh.


    Not long after, the aunt knocked on her door and came in to deliver some fruits. She pretended to be natural and asked, "Has Master San eaten any fruits before?"


    "Miss Wen, San Ye has something to do."


    "He went out?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been walking for quite a while."


    Wen Qing was puzzled. Why did he go out at night without even greeting her? Wasn''t he disrespecting his neighbor too much?


    People''s Hospital, top floor.


    Huo Tingshen walked into the ward with a pot of green nts in his hands.


    With a smile on his face, he said to Lin Youle who was on the sickbed, "President Lin, I came to visit you on purpose. Here are some flowers for you. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Upon seeing the potted flowers, the faint smile that had been hanging on the corner of Lin Youle''s mouth was somewhat restrained.


    Visiting patients at the hospital and not sending whole pots of flowers was taboo. How could Huo Tingshen not know that? He ?? It was intentional.

 Chapter 140

    "Master San, it''s fine if youe. There''s no need to send off the flowers."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "How can I do that? It''s not my style to visit the patient empty-handed."


    He pulled over a chair, crossed his legs, and sat down. "I just went to ask the doctor about it. I heard that Principal Lin has arrhythmia?"


    "Sigh, isn''t my heart always in a bad state? This afternoon, after I had a conflict with that girl Wen Qing, I had the old disease of arrhythmia."


    "Mm, this matter of having a bad heart ca


    ot be dyed. President Lin, you should treat it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Third, I''ll do my best ??"


    In the future, you should slowly stay in the hospital to treat your illness. As the president of Northern City Normal University, I think you won''t be able to hold the post again, so I think I''ll find a suitable candidate to rece you. "Ling Chen:" ?? ??


    Lin Youle''s face tightened, "San Ye, I ??"


    "I''ve already discussed this matter with the relevant departments. Now, I only need you to issue me a resignation letter."


    "I''m not quitting, so why should I?" Lin Youle shouted at the top of her lungs. "I''m fine, I can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    "The doctor has already made a diagnosis. Your arrhythmia shouldn''t be colluding with the doctor to write a fake medical report, so you still have to treat the illness. With the patient''s body, how can you treat the flowers in the country? This matter can''t be changed. "


    "Third Young Master Huo, you can''t push me like this."


    The smile on Huo Tingshen''s face instantly vanished.


    "Exclusion? If Principal Lin really wants to say that, then so be it. "I, as a person, have always kept my word. I remember that thest time I warned Principal Lin, it was thest time. But clearly, Principal Lin did not take my warning to heart."


    "Third Young Master Huo, I truly have good intentions. Wen Qing is a woman, and pestered my son while she pestered you. She obviously doesn''t think much of you, otherwise, why would she pester my son. [Are you going to be led away by the nose by a little girl like this?]


    "Bei Tai? Gao Moran didn''t deserve it. Also, the one pestering the opponent wasn''t Wen Qing, but your disappointing son. "Huo Tingshen stood up and looked at her condescendingly." You''d better hand over your resignation report as soon as possible.


    Lin Youle firmly shook her head. "I will not resign."


    As the Principal, she enjoyed too many privileges in this Northern City. How could she be willing to resign?


    "You can only protect both your job and the Gao n''s. You decide for yourself that if you insist on being the principal, I won''t make things difficult for you. However, the Gao n''s downfall will be the price you must pay for this matter."


    "You ??" Lin Youle was so angry that her hands were almost trembling.


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "I''m doing this for your own good. After all, you''re sick, aren''t you?"


    "She only scratched her arm a little. Third Young Master Huo, you shouldn''t be so ruthless, right? This is too much."


    He nced at her in disdain, his tone cold. "Just that? If a girl had scars on her body, it would be very painful, but you actually dared to make wounds on her. "What you think is only something that, to me, is already unbearable. Today''s result is something that you brought upon yourself. Don''t bargain with me, you are not worthy."


    Wen Qing finished eating fruit in her room, showered, and read for another half an hour before she heard footsteps on the stairs ??


    She put the book down and got out of bed. She ran to the door and pressed her ear against it, listening.


    Just as the door was attached, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Her head was hit and she took two steps back in pain as she cried out in pain.


    Huo Tingshen pushed open the door, and looked at her who was covering her right forehead: "Did I hit you?"


    "Don''t you even knock before you go into someone else''s room?"


    "Who would have thought that there would be someone at the door. What are you doing standing behind the door at this time?"


    Wen Qing blinked twice. "I ??" "He''s practicing inverted standing."


    "Inverted?"


    "Yeah."


    "If you practice inverted standing by the door, will I hurt your right forehead?" Huo Tingshen smiled evilly: "Teacher Wen, your skill at lying isn''t good."


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva. "I heard a sounding from the stairs. Didn''t they juste down?"


    "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you? No one will give me an award just because I''ve cheated you," she said, as if nothing had happened. She walked into the house. "I thought you woulde back veryte."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "You knew I was going out?"


    "Ah ??" "Hmm ??" Auntie said so when she came to deliver the fruits. "


    "You must have asked."


    "I don''t have any."


    "Are we going to confront each other?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "How do you know that I asked?"


    "The aunties at home never talk too much. If you don''t ask, why would they say anything?"


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "Auntie came to deliver a lot of fruits. I thought they were for the two of us, so I asked where you were."


    "So, you''ve improved."


    "Huh?"


    "There''s delicious food, I know you''re concerned about whether I''ve eaten or not."


    "I already said it because Auntie gave too many fruits to him. I thought it was a two man serving."


    Huo Tingshen nodded and smiled: "Alright, everything you say is reasonable."


    "It''s true."


    Huo Tingshen poked between her eyebrows and said, "You really don''t feel like lying."


    Wen Qing was depressed. Forget it, she would just be an honest and honest child.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her arm and nced at her. "How is it? Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt too much. I''m not that pretentious either. It''s just a little bit of skin damage. It''s nothing."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "What kind of serious injury?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and he seemed to be angry all of a sudden.


    "In the future, be more attentive to yourself. In this world, the person who can always take care of you is not the person standing by your side, but yourself. No matter how long someone''s hand is, there will always be times when it''s toote. Don''t always act like a child."


    Wen Qing looked at him. "If you put it this way, I will feel that I have done wrong."


    "You made a mistake. If you don''t love yourself, you made a mistake."


    Wen Qing pouted. "I really love myself."


    "Love yourself and learn to change. You are a woman, don''t pack your heart so hard, even if you were injured you would still feel pain, why pretend to be strong? In front of me, you can act pretentiously, act coquettishly, act shamelessly.


    Wen Qing looked at him and slightly clenched her fist.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her tightly clenched fist.


    She lowered her eyes and started to panic inexplicably in her heart.


    Her heart screamed.


    Huo Tingshen, don''t get any closer, you really can''t get any closer.


    I''m afraid, I''m afraid of my heart ?? It will fall.

 Chapter 141

    "Do you want me to help you get sick leave tomorrow?"


    "Sick leave?" She raised her arm. "Because of this?"


    "Otherwise, if you work like this, what if you get infected?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "It''s not like I''m going to do hardbor. I don''t need to work with water. Besides, there''s a friendly basketball match between departments these past few days. As a counselor, how can I be absent?"


    Huo Tingshen still wanted to say something, but Wen Qing hurriedly said, "Tingren is also participating in basketball games. Tingren, if I feel ufortable, I will tell him. Tingren, aren''t you the spy that you nted beside me? You shouldn''t trust your own brother, right?"


    Spy... Huo Tingshen smiled, "You can go to school. Tingren will take care of you in the day, and I''ll take care of you in the night."


    As he spoke, he headed for the door. "I''m going to take a bath. I''ll be with you in a bit."


    "I''m going to sleep soon. Don''te overter."


    Wen Qing panicked. Who would sleep with an unfamiliar man everyday? It was obvious that this was inappropriate.


    "You think your objection is valid?"


    "It works," she nodded. "You''re not an unreasonable person."


    Huo Tingshen walked back to his side, "Then tell me the reason why you don''t want me toe in and sleep."


    Wen Qingyi righteously said, "Firstly, I am an unmarrieddy. Is it appropriate for me to sleep with a man every day?"


    "I''m your man."


    "That''s not appropriate either. We''re not married."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "So, when are you going to marry me?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "And the second?"


    "Secondly, I''m used to sleeping by myself. You always sleep by my side when you have nothing to do. I feel ufortable and can''t rest well at night."


    Huo Tingshen''s face was already a bit dark: "There''s still a third?"


    "Third ??"


    He interrupted her, sounding a


    oyed. "Really?"


    "Sigh, then these two."


    Huo Tingshen touched his lips and said, "Give me a good night kiss and I''ll help you."


    Wen Qing was speechless. Who could be so shameless?


    Seeing that she did not move, Huo Tingshen said, "Then I will go to bed and lie down."


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed him lightly on the lips.


    In any case, kissing once was a kiss, kissing ten times was also a kiss. If there were too many lice, he wouldn''t bite.


    Just as she was about to leave, Huo Tingshen held her by the waist, held her head and kissed her deeply.


    Wen Qing tightly shut her eyes. She seemed to have been tricked by his kissing skill.


    Huo Tingshen let go of her and smiled. He rubbed her head, then turned around and walked to the door: "Good night."


    Wen Qing took a deep breath and said with a slightly trembling voice, "Good night."


    Huo Tingshen went out, closed the door behind him, and continued his infiltration strategy.


    The next day, Wen Qing came to school. Other than Teacher Liu and Teacher Huang, there were also two female teachers in the office next door.


    The moment Wen Qing entered, the Teacher Liu waved at her and said with a gossipy face: "Teacher Wen, did you hear about it? Our Principal has been hospitalized."


    "Is that so?" Wen Qing acted as if she didn''t know anything. "Is she sick?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but it must be very serious because the Principal issued a statementst night saying that his health is not good, and he can''t continue to be the Principal of Northern City, so he took the initiative to resign and wait for the newly appointed Principal to finish handing over his position. He will leave his job as soon as possible and focus on recuperating."


    Wen Qing was somewhat surprised. Lin Youle wanted to resign?


    She was dazed for a moment. Could it be that she really was sick?


    However ?? How is this possible?


    Lin Youle''s imposing ma


    er when she was dealing with her yesterday made her seem more like a sick person.


    Teacher Huang looked at her arm and asked in concern: "Teacher Wen, is your arm alright?"


    Teacher Liu hurriedly said: "I heard that you had a conflict with the Principal yesterday and she pushed you over. Was that when you were injured? "You said that you were unlucky enough to be able to catch up on thest day before her resignation."


    Wen Qing was speechless. She pursed her lips and said, "I fell down identally."


    Hearing her words, the two teachers at the opposite door gave Teacher Liu a meaningful nce and left.


    Teacher Liu returned to his seat, looked at Wen Qing and said: "Actually Teacher Wen, speaking of the Principal''s resignation, it can be considered your luck. In the future, there will no longer be anyone who will torture you, right?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Probably."


    She really hadn''te out of her trance yet, so why did Lin Youle resign?


    For the entire morning, she did not leave her office. At lunch time, the entire staff dining hall was discussing the departure of the principal.


    ording to some reliable sources, the departure of the principal was not due to physical reasons, but was forced by a force.


    Wen Qing ate her meal leisurely. In her mind, she was thinking, "Lin Youle is only an official official. How can she be intimidated by someone with such ability?"


    But when she thought about it, a name popped up in her mind, Huo Tingshen.


    She put down her chopsticks and said to Teacher Huang on the opposite side: "Teacher Huang, I''m full now. I''ll go back to my office to take a look at the afternoon basketball match schedule."


    "Alright, alright. You go first."


    Wen Qing stood up and jogged away. As soon as she left the restaurant, she dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    Huo Tingshen always picked up her phone very quickly.


    "Huo Tingshen, have you heard that our principal has resigned?"


    "Is that so?"


    "Mm. She said she was sick and needed to recuperate, but other people are talking about her being forced away. Who do you think this person is?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked. Little girl, are you trying to test him? Since your principal has said that he wants to recuperate, it must be due to some serious illness. For matters like these, one must still believe the person involved. "


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huo Tingshen asked again, "She is about to resign, what do you think? "How are you feeling?"


    "If I say I''m happy, would youugh at my schadenfreude?"


    "With her strong character, if she resigns, there will probably be many people secretlyughing behind her back. You can''t be considered to be taking pleasure in her misfortune." "For God''s sake, let''s go out for di


    er tonight and celebrate."


    "Is there anyone who would celebrate such a thing?"


    "Anything can be a reason to celebrate. It depends on the mood."


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. "Alright then, let''s go celebrate."


    "You treat."


    "I choose that location."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing returned to her office in a good mood.


    In the afternoon, thepetition on the sports field was in full swing.


    Huo Tingren had yed ball with his ssmates a few times, so he understood each other''s advantages and disadvantages. He led the freshmen in the department to pass the test.


    The counsellors beside her all said that Huo Tingren was a very capable student.


    Wen Qing felt a sense of pride in her heart. How could a child of Huo Family not have some skills?


    But wait, why should she be proud?


    Tingren called her Third Sister-in-Law, but she actually thought of him as Third Sister-in-Law?


    Really ?? He was speechless.

 Chapter 142

    While she was lost in her own thoughts, she heard the voices of the counselors discussing in low voices next door.


    "Oh right, young and high are noting to school today either."


    "I heard. It''s probably because his mother quit her job. He can''t cover the sky in school with one hand anymore."


    "I wish he could resign."


    "That''s right, his mother has already left. What is he still doing here? How a


    oying is he?"


    As the two of them spoke, they chuckled softly.


    Wen Qing frowned slightly and shook her head, no longer letting her imagination run wild.


    After the departmentpetition ended, Wen Qing and a few of her students left the field.


    Huo Tingren walked beside Wen Qing and whispered, "Third sister, if our school wins thispetition, do me a favor."


    She looked at him.


    "Anyway, this is something that you can do."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Why do I feel like you''re trying to trick me?"


    "How could that be? I have no way of knowing who I''m plotting against, and I don''t dare to plotting against my third brother''s people. If my third brother knows about this, then the one who''s going to suffer in the end wouldn''t be me." "Don''t worry, I''m making a deal with you in a reasonable ma


    er."


    Wen Qingbai nced at him and said, "Then we''ll talk about it after you enter the basketball team sessfully and win the match."


    "You have to agree to my condition. Otherwise, I won''t being to the tournament tomorrow at noon."


    Wen Qing red at him. "You brat, you''re threatening me."


    "Third sister, please promise me while you''re away. Don''t worry, I''m sure you can do what I did. We''re family, so I won''t make things difficult for you."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Then ??" "Go for it."


    Huo Tingren was proud for a moment: "Just wait and see."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly caught up to his ssmates and left.


    After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing walked to the school gate and called Huo Tingshen: "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "As long as you invited him."


    "Aren''t you very picky? If it''s too expensive, I can''t afford it. It''s not like you can look down on roadside stalls."


    "As long as it''s not a roadside stall and has a private room, it''s ok."


    "Why do you need a room?"


    "Recently, my reputation has been pretty good. If you''re not afraid of being filmed, then we''ll just y around even if we don''t eat."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, then said with an evil smile, "If you don''t want a private room, I''ll send you my address. Come look for me."


    She hung up the phone and went to the door to get Mr. Chen''s car.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s not go home. We need to go to a restaurant on the backside of the sea. I know the way.


    "Alright Miss Wen."


    Huo Tingshen arrived at the entrance of a dark restaurant ording to the address given by Wen Qing.


    He smiled and walked in.


    The waiter enthusiastically weed them, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "Miss Wen Qing''s appointment number three. She''s already arrived."


    "Alright, please put your hand on my shoulder, mister. I will lead you in." The waiter put on the night vision goggles and led Huo Tingshen through the two doors.


    Wen Qing''s eyes had already adapted to the darkness. She looked up at Huo Tingshen with a cute smile, but unfortunately, Huo Tingshen couldn''t see it.


    "I''ve already ordered."


    Huo Tingshen sat down, "OK."


    After the waiter left, Huo Tingshen walked forward and said, "You sure know how to choose a restaurant. I can''t even see your face, what kind of meal are you treating me to?"


    "Isn''t it because I don''t want to eat the private room and don''t want you to be photographed? You don''t understand my painstaking efforts."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, got up and touched the edge of the table, then walked to Wen Qing''s side.


    Wen Qing jumped in fright and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me remind you, there are some things that are easier to do in the dark."


    He put his arm around her shoulders and leaned over to kiss her on the cheek.


    Wen Qing hissed, "Huo Tingshen, stop messing around. Last time, you brought me here to have a good meal. Because I couldn''t see anyone, I felt very rxed. I wanted to invite you before, but I never had a chance.


    It just so happens that right now your exposure is too high, so people will recognize you easily. I thought this ce was very suitable for you, so I invited you here. "Aiya, hurry up and go back. This chair is small, but you are pushing me down to the ground."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, got up and returned to his seat.


    His eyes adjusted to the darkness, and he could see the outline of Wen Qing''s face through the dim light on the table.


    The waiter brought her the steak and chicken wings.


    Wen Qing said, "Although this ce can''tpare to the star restaurant you''re at, the atmosphere here is really great, right?"


    "Not bad."


    "Speak properly, this is the best ce to confess to a man and woman who can''t see the other''s thoughts clearly. Back then, my other roommate wanted to confess to the boy she liked, but she was afraid that she would be rejected, so she rmended it to her.


    My roommate invited the boy to this restaurant for di


    er, when she said to him, ''I like you very much and I want to be with you. If you happen to like me just a little bit, then in five minutes the light will go on and you can hold my hand. "If you don''t like me, then can you just leave without looking at me when the lights are on?"


    In the end, after the light went on, the boy took her hand. She said that she had never thought that she would be able to be this boy''s girlfriend in this life. Because the darkness in the restaurant gave her the courage to confess. If she had note here, she might have regretted not having confessed in her entire life. "


    Huo Tingshen looked around and said, "Hmm, in that case, this ce is indeed very suitable for confessions, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Me?" Wen Qing was puzzled.


    After all she had said, he could not have mistaken that she had invited him here because she wanted to confess.


    "I invited you to di


    er."


    "It seems that you don''t n to confess to me. That''s just perfect. I''ll confess to you."


    He smiled charmingly, "Although you have heard these words many times, I still have to say it a few more times. I want to marry you and let you be my legitimate Mrs. Huo. Are you willing?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the lights in the restaurant suddenly lit up.


    After being stabbed by the lights, Huo Tingshen frowned and looked at Wen Qing.


    At that moment, Wen Qing also looked at him with wide eyes.


    He smirked. "How about it? Do you want to hold my hand or leave?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with a conflicted and conflicted expression.


    These were things that she had never seen before.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and moved forward: "Wen Qing, do you dare to admit it, do you like me that much now? "Hmm?"


    When the lights went out, Wen Qing closed her eyes and exhaled softly.


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "You didn''t leave. It seems that you intend to ept me."


    "I just haven''t finished my meal. Huo Tingshen, don''t be bored. Hurry up and eat."


    Huo Tingshen naturally switched the steak that he had just sliced up to her and brought her to his side.


    "Wen Qing, our bet is too long. I believe that I can take you down in less than half a year. Do you believe me?"

 Chapter 143

    Wen Qing was d that this was the Dark Restaurant.


    Because of the darkness, she didn''t have to face his words in embarrassment.


    Seeing that Wen Qing was silent, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. "You are always avoiding questions, but there are some things that can''t be avoided at first nce. Don''t you understand the logic?"


    "Then... Let me ask you a question. "


    "Ask away."


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "Do you love me?"


    Huo Tingshenughed, "I love you more and more."


    "Then... "To you, who is more important between Ye Wanluo and me?"


    Her question silenced him.


    "You want topare with her?"


    "Is this hard to choose?"


    Huo Tingshen lowered his voice and said after a long while, "Of course it''s because you are important to me."


    "Huo Tingshen, the reason why you were hesitating was because you weren''t sure who was more important between us. After weighing the pros and cons, you felt that Ye Wanluo had your Second Brother, which was why you said," I''m more important, am I right? "


    "Wen Qing, everyone has a past. It isn''t right to seize someone else''s past and face the future."


    "That''s right, I have one too. Moreover, my past isn''t that beautiful. Therefore, I won''t give up on my feelings of gratitude and suppression to a man who hesitates when making a choice between me and another woman.


    What I want, is not because of attraction, even a little bit of love, even in the future will be more love. I don''t want to be uncertain, I''m a... I don''t feel safe with men. In other words, I don''t trust them.


    Because I don''t believe it, when I saw Gao Moran betraying me, I felt pain and sadness, but I didn''t go and tear off Gao Moran and Song Ruo. Instead, I went to digest the pain myself and directly broke up with him without giving Gao Moran any chance to exin himself. He said I was determined, but only I knew that I was so determined because he, who had once been able to give me a sense of security, had destroyed it.


    I know that I didn''t do well in terms of emotions, but the shadow Bai Antai gave me was too scary. You might not understand this. I can only tell you that if it weren''t for the fact that all the uneasiness and fear in my heart had been released, even if I knew that I was in love with someone, I wouldn''t have taken the next step so easily.


    This is why even though I can feel your happiness, I have never responded to you in a positive ma


    er. Not because you weren''t good enough, and not because you had someone else in your heart. It''s because there was someone else in your heart and you will never be able to forget itpletely. This kind of you, makes me feel insecure.


    Huo Tingshen, people are selfish. I''m more selfish. Yesterday, you said that I don''t know how to love myself. Because I love myself, so I won''t easily give myself to any man, because I''m too afraid of facing the uncertainty of the future. I''m afraid that one day, I''ll give you my heart, and you''ll shatter it. "


    After she finished, Huo Tingshen was silent for a long time.


    He knew that Wen Qing had always felt insecure, but he never thought that the fear in her heart would be so deep ??


    He looked at her in the darkness, and the light suddenly came on.


    Wen Qing closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she had already adapted to the light.


    She looked at him and slowly put down her knife and fork. "So, just now, I made the choice that I couldn''t make. I will do it now."


    She got up, picked up her bag, and left.


    "..."


    Huo Tingshen came back a bitte.


    Wen Qing was sitting on the bed, staring at the door.


    After a while, there was no sounding from the door. It seemed like Huo Tingshen had gone back to his room.


    Presumably ?? He must be angry.


    After all, he had never been rejected by a woman over and over again, right?


    The next day, Huo Tingshen went downstairs. Seeing that Wen Qing was not around, he looked at Butler Tong and asked, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    "Miss Wen already left half an hour ago. She said that there''s going to be a basketball game going to school in the next few days, so she has to go early."


    Huo Tingshen went to the dining table alone with a cold face and did not make a sound.


    When he got back from work that night, Wen Qing hadn''te back yet.


    Huo Tingshen''s expression turned cold: "Have you called her yet?"


    "Old Chen said that he would call Miss Wen. Miss Wen said that he would be working overtime, and might be busy until veryte. Let hime back first."


    Huo Tingshen''s face was a little angry: "Let Old Chene back."


    Butler Tong respectfully said: "Ok, Master San, do you want to eat now?"


    "No," he said, and left without changing his clothes.


    Was Wen Qing


    ing to never meet him again after what she saidst night?


    He got on the car and headed straight for the northern university.


    After having di


    er in the school cafeteria, Wen Qing went straight back to her office.


    At this time, the teachers had already gotten off work.


    She


    ed to stay in the office for the night and return to Big City Home tomorrow. There were still no reporters there.


    If there were no reporters, she would go back to live. If there''s anything else, find a new ce to rent it.


    Since she already said everything clearly to Huo Tingshen, it definitely wasn''t appropriate for her to live in his house.


    The night of early November was already rather cold.


    She went to the washroom to wash her face. When she came out of the washroom, the light in the corridor suddenly flickered, making her nervous.


    In the past, he would often tell stories about the legendary ghosts of the Northern Academy.


    The most talked about was also the most famous topic in the school... There was no doubt that the female teacher in red from twenty years ago had disappeared in the middle of the night at the office building.


    Previously, when she was doing her job well, she had taken it as a joke.


    But now ?? In the corridor of the office building.


    The voice that had sounded so sinister in her head at the time.


    "Twenty years ago, there was a female teacher who was in a rtionship with her student. After she was discovered by the school, the male students, in order to gain a good future, refused to admit it. Instead, it was the teacher who seduced him. In that time of simplicity, the female teacher could not bear the eyes of the crowd and hanged herself in her office on a dark, windy night, dressed in red.


    It was said that if a person who was hanged at 12 o''clock happened to be wearing red, then he would be a malicious spirit. After this teacher had died, he had turned into an evil spirit that harassed that male ssmate every night. In the end, that male ssmate, due to a mental illness, had no choice but to ruin his future and quit school.


    However, since then, there were many teachers who had worked overtime. They had seen this reddish shadow in the corridor, as well as her ttering ?? The sound of leather shoes. So... In the teachers'' office at Peking University, there is a tradition of not working overtime in the office. "


    She couldn''t help but shiver as she mumbled, "Tong Hao, you stinking girl. You only know how to make up a story to scare people."


    She took a deep breath and headed for the office door.


    However, right at this moment ?? The sound of footsteps came from the stairs.


    Her heart tightened, and for some reason, she felt all the hair on her body standing up.


    She ran into the office and locked the door.

 Chapter 144

    There were dozens of offices in the corridor, but ?? The footsteps stopped behind her.


    She was extremely afraid.


    Just then, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    She covered her mouth and gave a startled burp.


    The door was knocked again.


    She quickly let go of the hand that was covering her mouth, put her hands together and rubbed them together as she anxiously shouted: "Senior, I ?? I have nowhere to go, so I can''t do anything about it. I hope senior can''t me me for staying the night here, and I promise you that I won''t disturb your rest. Please take a detour, senior.


    At the door, Huo Tingshen frowned. What was this woman saying?


    "Open the door, it''s me."


    Upon hearing this voice, the nervousness in Wen Qing''s heart vanished in an instant.


    She quickly turned around and opened the door. The moment she saw Huo Tingshen, she felt relieved: "Why is it you."


    "Who else do you think it is? What were you talking about just now? "


    "No ??." "Nothing," she shook her head, trying her best to appear a little calmer. "Why are you here?"


    With a cold expression, he answered, "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "Ah?" I... "I worked overtime."


    "With the ghosts?"


    Wen Qing hurriedly stomped her feet and covered his mouth. "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "So, you just thought that the person at the door was a ghost?"


    He raised his hand and knocked on her head, "I always thought that you were unafraid of the heavens or the earth. So it turns out that you also have a weakness."


    Wen Qing shot him a sidelong nce and released the hand that was covering his mouth. "I didn''t."


    "What did you say about burning paper?"


    Wen Qing blushed slightly. "Hey, it''s nothing."


    She quickly opened the cab, took out her bag, and walked over to him. "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Wen Qing turned off the lights in her office and pushed him out of the office.


    Perhaps it was due to him scaring her just now, but there was still some lingering fear in his heart.


    She took two quick steps and followed closely by his side.


    Huo Tingshen turned his head to look at her.


    From time to time, she would look back.


    He smirked and yelled in her ear, "Hello."


    Wen Qing jumped, screamed, and grabbed his arm.


    When she finally regained her senses, she realized that he was purposefully trying to scare her.


    Displeased, she gave his arm a pinch and snorted before quickly descending the stairs.


    Arriving at the entrance of the office building, she raised her head and breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t need to work overtime anymore.


    After all ?? It was true that someone had died in this building. Even if there were no ghosts, just thinking about it made one feel that it was horrifying.


    Huo Tingshen came to her side and looked at her calmly: "If I don''te, do you n on not going back tonight?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "I heard from you just now that you were stuck in a desperate situation and couldn''t do anything about it. That''s why you decided to stay the night."


    She looked at him. "I heard it. What else do you want to ask?"


    There was an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, "Then what''s the reason for your decision to return with me now? Afraid of ghosts? Or do you not want me to worry? "


    Wen Qing gouged him out. If he didn''tugh at her, would he die?


    Not far away, someone was walking towards them. Afraid of being seen by others, Wen Qing hurriedly went down the stairs and walked to the car. "You''re not going?"


    Huo Tingshen followed and opened the car door to get in.


    He started the car, but didn''t drive away. "Are you trying to avoid me tonight?"


    She pouted. "I really do have a job. That''s why I have to work overtime."


    "In the entire building, only you are working overtime. Is it because you alone can do it, or because you can''t handle things in time, so you have to work overtime?"


    He said, raising his eyebrows, "In my opinion, none of them, so there was only one result. You were trying to avoid me. If I don''te tonight, what are you going to do? "


    Wen Qing bit her lip. "I don''t n to do anything about it in the future. I just feel that since we''ve made things clear, we should keep our distance. Our rtionship can only stop at the level of a friend and not one step further."


    "So, you''re going to sleep in the office?" "Even if you''re afraid, you still want to stay in school?"


    "I had originally wanted to go back to Big City Home tomorrow to take a look. If there are still puppies over there, I''ll find another ce to rent them and move out from your house," Wen Qing said as she looked at him seriously. "After all, I can''t stay here forever."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go after what you saidst night?"


    "At least, you understand what I''m thinking. I think you won''t force others to do anything."


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head and smiled calmly, "Wen Qing, I met you. I have picked up a hard bone, but since I''ve got it in my hand, I won''t throw it away. If you think I''ve given you a lot of pressure, I can restrain it a little, but don''t run.


    Wen Qing looked at him. So, she said that night for nothing?


    "Do you really think there''s hope between you and me?"


    "You should believe that, instead of repeatedly refusing," Huo Tingshen started the car and left: "Since you''re afraid of ghosts, then don''t work overtime by yourself in the middle of the night. If one night you want to hide from me, then tell me and I can give you private space."


    Wen Qing pouted but remained silent.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "Most of the schools are built in graveyards. Why are there only hospitals and schools that have this kind of terrifying element the most, don''t you have any idea?"


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva and rolled her eyes at him. "Can you stop talking?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "I only know that if you wander around the school alone at night and see a guy with disheveled white hair wandering around, it''s best not to go up and strike up a conversation to avoid provoking dirty stuff."


    Wen Qing shivered. Not far away, there was a girl with unkempt hair and wearing white clothes walking leisurely on thewn.


    Instinctively, she flung his arm and said, "Aiya, Huo Tingshen, don''t scare people, okay?"


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily.


    This was the first time in his life that he had been beaten by a woman.


    Wen Qing frowned. "You''re still smiling?"


    "I find it fu


    y that I know about your weakness. Wen Qing, you better be careful in the future."


    "What kind of weakness is that? I wasn''t afraid of ghosts in the first ce, and it was all because of you suddenly spouting nonsense, okay? I''ve heard even scarier than this before."


    In terms of the ability to properly tell ghost stories, that was truly enough to scare people to the point that they could crawl into bed.


    He still remembered when he had told her the ghost story. Song Ruo didn''t dare to go to the bathroom alone when she had to go to bed that night, so he had to drag her along with him.


    In those years, in the middle of the night, she had gone to the toilet with Song Ruo who knew how many times.


    But in the past, it was probably because she knew too well that she felt that a story was a story, so she wasn''t too afraid.


    But now, with Huo Tingshen being so serious with his nonsense, it was easy for him to have a sense of substitution, alright?


    "Do you know where the best location for Feng Shui in all of Northern City is?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Where?"


    "My vi is the best ce in the entire Northern City, do you have nothing to say?"

 Chapter 145

    "Congrattions to you," Wen Qing said with a shrug. "You live in such a good ce like Feng Shui."


    Huo Tingshen pped her, "Are you deliberately trying to piss me off?"


    "Otherwise, what do you want me to say?"


    "My Feng Shui is good, it can ward off evil, is itpatible with you?"


    "But unfortunately, you don''t intend to sell it, and I don''t have the money to buy it."


    Huo Tingshen smiled calmly.


    Good.


    "I don''t n to buy my house, but I''ll sell it. You can just take me."


    "Third Young Master Huo, you''re really interesting. Who doesn''t know that in the entire Northern City, the most expensive man is you? I can''t even afford to buy your house, and you are the one who can''t afford to buy it."


    "What if I give you a discount? As long as you are willing to buy it, I will gift it to you for free. "


    Wen Qing giggled. "No, I can''t afford to take care of it."


    "I''ll take care of myself. You just need to be responsible for oiling my bro frequently."


    "I bought you and want to give it to your brothers ??" Wen Qing suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    She looked at him and saw that he was holding back hisughter.


    She snorted, this shameless Huo Tingshen.


    "How about it? No matter how you look at it, this deal should be yours."


    "I don''t want to buy it, I don''t want to buy it. I don''t want to buy it," Wen Qing pouted, pretending to be angry.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head andughed: "It''s really my first time seeing a woman like you, not even eating hard or soft woman. Now, I sincerely admire that brainless Gao Moran, he can take a bite out of this piece of bone."


    Wen Qing pouted. If she did not have Gao Moran as a living example, she would have received a heavy blow.


    Perhaps, she wouldn''t be so against this man.


    After all, he was really good.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Wen Qing, just you wait and see. In the future, you will definitely regret not epting me earlier."


    Wen Qing smiled but didn''t reply.


    Perhaps, but at least right now, she didn''t have the courage to ept his feelings.


    Or maybe... She wasn''t ready yet for the next phase of their rtionship.


    After returning home, Huo Tingshen''s mood waspletely different from before.


    The coldness just now was reced by coldness. He said to Butler Tong: "Prepare di


    er. Teacher Wen and I wille down for di


    er ten minutester."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    When Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing went upstairs, Butler Tong thought to himself that the usually calm Third Master had changed a lot recently.


    The next day at noon, Wen Qing heard from the cafeteria that Gao Moran didn''te to work again.


    In the afternoon, the new principal came into office.


    The new principal was a nimble looking middle-aged man. As soon as he took office, he gave each of the department heads a meeting.


    He made a good impression at the meeting.


    After the meeting, he professionally met with the teachers and counselors in the school.


    When it was Wen Qing''s turn, it was already three dayster.


    After Teacher Huang left the Principal''s office, Wen Qing knocked on the door and walked in.


    She walked forward and said respectfully, "Principal, hello. I am Wen Qing, a freshman counselor of the administration and industry major."


    Little Wen, right? I''ve heard a bit about the grudge between you and President Lin before, but it''s no longer the past. Next up, if there''s anything you need at work, just tell me.


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward. "Thank you, Principal."


    "I have a more personal question. Do you mind if I ask it?"


    "Principal, please ask."


    "What is the special rtionship between the Miss Wen and the Third Young Master Huo?"


    Wen Qing frowned. Why would the principal mention Huo Tingshen to her?


    Wen Qing was puzzled and looked at the Principal, "Principal Peng, I don''t understand ?? What do you mean by that? "


    "Little Wen, don''t misunderstand. I just heard that I wasing to this school to work, and Lord Third told me to take care of you. I was just a bit curious."


    Wen Qing frowned. This Huo Tingshen, why did he look for trouble with her?


    "I used to be a home tutor for Huo Family''s little Fourth Master. I had a pretty good rtionship with him, that''s why I got to know him well, and got to know him personally."


    "So it''s like that, I heard San Ye say that little Fourth Master is also in our school, and he''s a freshman that you brought along. This way, we''ll have some time, call little Fourth Master over, and we''ll go out for a meal together."


    Wen Qing smiled politely: "Principal Peng, we appreciate your kindness, but forget about eating. Little Fourth Master didn''t want anyone to know his identity, so he kept a low profile. He doesn''t like to interact with strangers."


    She did not dare to say some words, but in the name of Tingren, she said them boldly.


    "Is little Fourth Master so sensitive?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes."


    "Then another day, I''ll invite Master San toe out for di


    er. When that timees, you cane along too, we won''t be inviting the little Fourth Master anymore."


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. She didn''t want to go even more.


    This was great, he just helped Huo Tingren take it out. Now that he wanted to take it off himself, it would be a bit too embarrassing.


    Leaving the principal''s office, she felt depressed.


    Previously, Principal Lin hated her because of Gao Moran.


    Now, the new principal was intimate with her because of Huo Tingshen.


    This was truly a world of both ck and white.


    Had she finally turned the tables on him?


    After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing and Teacher Huang left the office as they chatted.


    Outside the door, Gao Moran came and stood by the flowerbed beside the door with a serious expression.


    Seeing Gao Moran, Teacher Huang greeted Wen Qing and left first.


    Gao Moran stood still and stared at her.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before walking over.


    Gao Moran''s eyes were bloodshot and his chin was unshaven. He no longer looked like the su


    y boy from before.


    "Are you really from the Bai Family?"


    Wen Qing paused for a moment and shouted angrily, "Gao Moran."


    She hated it.


    Last time, Huo Tingshen had investigated her, and now, Gao Moran was also investigating her.


    More and more people found out about her rtionship with Bai Family, causing her to feel very uneasy.


    "Why did you never tell me?" Gao Moran was also a bit angry: "We''ve been together for so long, don''t you have any trust in me at all?"


    Gao Moran''s face was full of sadness: "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, I loved you so much in the past. I don''t have any secrets from you, but what about you?"


    "Gao Moran, I already said, don''t investigate me." Her voice carried a hint of destion, "Everyone has their own secrets that they don''t want others to know. Since you don''t want to talk about it, you should know how heavy this secret is for me. Could it be that I have to tell everyone in the world, that I, Wen Qing, am an illegitimate daughter that no one in the Bai Family wants. Could it be that I have to tell everyone that the people in the Bai Family hate me to the bone and want me to die? "


    Wen Qing looked at him grudgingly, "Do you know the feeling of being destined to be abandoned by your father the moment you were born? Do you know the sadness of a person''s longing for a father''s love, from longing to expectation, to disappointment and despair?


    You clearly don''t know anything, then what qualifications do you have to question me here? Why are you covering up your wounds? Now, you have torn open the wound that I ca


    ot heal, and are looking at me standing in front of you, drenched in blood.

 Chapter 146

    Looking at her hoarse voice full of despair, Gao Moran suddenly realized that he had touched Wen Qing''s bottom line.


    Even when he had been caught in the middle of Wen Qing''s bed, she had never been as heart-wrenching as she was now.


    He took a step forward and sped her arms with both hands.


    However, Wen Qing took a step back and kept her distance from him.


    Gao Moran''s voice became much softer: "Little Qing, I don''t know about this. Really, I didn''t think that ??"


    "So, I told you not to investigate me, yet you insisted on doing so. Gao Moran, you kept saying that you loved me, but to me, your love is more terrifying than poison. You are always so selfish. What you care about the most is always your own feelings.


    I truly regret that I didn''t listen to my mother and avoid a man like you when I was with you because of your persistence. "If I can reverse the flow of time, I, Wen Qing, will never have anything to do with you, Gao Moran. I will never give you, or your mother, any chance to hurt me, no matter how far or how far you die."


    Her voice was shaky, but her eyes were sharp.


    After saying this, she turned around and quickly left.


    Gao Moran looked at her leaving figure and frowned. Wen Qing was angry.


    He had never seen Wen Qing so angry and mad.


    It was the first time.


    He did not chase after her because he did not have the confidence to stop her from being angry once she saw him.


    These days, because of Wen Qing''s status, he had been at a loss. He thought that Wen Qing had lied to him; after all, if his mother found out that Wen Qing was from Bai Family, she definitely wouldn''t object to the rtionship between the two of them.


    But she didn''t expect that the reason the Bai Family hadn''t a


    ounced the identity of her illegitimate daughter was because ?? Not epted.


    He could understand the anger, sadness, and despair in Wen Qing''s eyes.


    He was extremely regretful. He clearly understood her, but why didn''t he listen to her and investigate her?


    In one breath, Wen Qing ran to the school gate. Seeing that the Mr. Chen''s car was still there, she walked to the car and opened the door to get in.


    After Mr. Chen got on the carriage, Wen Qing said: "Mr. Chen, can you send me over to the Big City Home area first?"


    "Alright Miss Wen."


    Arriving at the Big City Home District''s entrance, Wen Qing got off the car and went back to the district by herself.


    Because the reporters hadn''t caught her facest time, she pretended to be someone living in the neighborhood, passing by the entrance of her building.


    Not far away, there were two men sitting on the ground. One of them had a camera on his back, while the other was holding a microphone as they chatted.


    Perhaps it was because Wen Qing didn''t go home, but passed by them, so they didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Wen Qing walked a few steps and left.


    She was depressed in her heart. These people must have gone mad. Could it be that they


    ed to stay here for the rest of their lives?


    When she was far away, she looked up at the apartment she had rented.


    How depressing, she really liked this little nest, okay?


    Outside the residentialplex, Wen Qing got off the car and entered the residentialplex.


    Mr. Chen took out his phone and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number: "Master San, your prediction is really like that of a god. Miss Wen has returned to Big City Home''s side."


    "En, just wait. Take her back to the vi in a few minutes."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Chen was puzzled, how could Third Young Master Huo be so powerful?


    Huo Tingshen smiled as the other car returned to the mansion.


    This Wen Qing woman was really unguarded in front of him.


    Last night, she had said that she was going back to see if there were any puppies, so she decided to move back.


    Could he possibly let her seed?


    Doggie, can''t you just arrange it?


    When they were almost at the entrance of the residentialplex, Wen Qing stood still. She took out her cellphone and called thendy.


    "Hello, Auntie. I''m the one renting your house, is it convenient for you to talk to me now?"


    "Little Wen, hello. What business do you have with me?"


    "It''s like this. Because I have some private matters recently, I might not be able to continue living in this district. So, I want to ask, can I rent this house?"


    Although the rent wasn''t too expensive, it was still arge sum of money to her.


    Since she didn''t know when she would be able to live here, she might as well move.


    However, it was not a good idea to turn down the lease after renting out such a small amount of time. Therefore, she decided to shamelessly ask if she could transfer the rent.


    "So it''s like that, Win. Actually, I sold this house."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing was a little surprised, but she quickly replied, "Then I''ll move out as soon as possible."


    "It''s like this, where''s the person who bought my house? His house isn''t for living, he''s


    ing to rent it out. I heard that there''s a tenant right now, so he bought it directly, so I didn''t tell you."


    Wen Qing frowned as she turned around to look at the house not far away. She was puzzled as to whether the person who bought the house was a lunatic.


    Buying such an expensive house and renting it out?


    How long would it take to rent back the money?


    "Then auntie, can you tell me the number of the newndlord? I''ll contact the newndlord directly."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll send it to you."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing headed for the door.


    Mr. Chen was still waiting for her.


    She got into the car, and not long after, she received a message from her aunt.


    She looked at the number and dialed it.


    When the call co


    ected, a man''s voice came out from the other end of the line: "Hello, Miss Wen."


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. How did this person know her surname was Wen? In such a short period of time, it was impossible for thendy to have already told him about this.


    Also, why does this voice sound so familiar?


    "May I ask who you are ??"


    "I am the secretary of President Huo, Lin Shaokang."


    Secretary Lin found it strange. Wen Qing had called him first, but she did not know who he was.


    "Oh, sorry, I dialed the wrong number."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Wen Qing hung up the phone and blinked a few times. Only then did she realize what was going on.


    No wonder Huo Tingshen could openly change the locks and furniture.


    Feelings that he bought the house.


    She was truly speechless. Was this guy crazy?


    The driver took Wen Qing home.


    Huo Tingshen had just arrived as well. Seeing Wen Qing, she smiled and said, "I came back a littlete. Did you work overtime tonight?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with a strange expression on her face.


    Huo Tingshen felt that something was wrong with her gaze and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I was wondering how I could tell you that I''m not going to rent your house."


    "This ce will be free for you for the rest of your life. Since you don''t have to pay for it, there''s no reason why you shouldn''t rent it."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, her eyes filled with calmness: "I''m talking about the Big City Home, your house."


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Huo Tingshen waved towards Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong led the people and left.


    Huo Tingshenughed, "How did you know?"


    "I called thendlord and wanted to check out. Thendlord said so."


    "Are you angry?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Does it matter whose house you''re renting?"


    Wen Qing sighed, "Huo Tingshen, don''t you think you''re childish?"

 Chapter 147

    "Childish?" Huo Tingshen frowned. "You can consider it childish to do what I can in order to chase after you?"


    "The only thing you can do is to let me live on your turf without knowing it?"


    "Back then, in order to find you, I had someone smash someone''s door. Since it was smashed, I had to take responsibility. "Besides, you like it there. What''s wrong with me buying it?"


    Wen Qing was not in a good mood tonight.


    When discussing this issue with him, their values were different as well. The more they discussed, the angrier they got.


    She sighed. "Forget it, I won''t tell you."


    She walked around him to go upstairs.


    Huo Tingshen followed her upstairs and into her room: "What are you angry about?"


    "I''m not angry."


    "Wen Qing, do you think I don''t understand you after spending so much time with you? So what if I''m angry? I want to know what exactly you''re angry about."


    Wen Qing remained calm: "I am not angry. I just suddenly realized that our argument is meaningless. The reason why we disagree is because our values are so different.


    I am a person who, in order to save 200 yuan a month in rent, can take a look at the whole rentalwork and study the pros and cons of each district. But you are a man who, in pursuit of a woman, can buy a house that no one else can buy in a lifetime without even batting an eyelid.


    We are clearly living in the same world, yet we are in apletely different world. People say that things are all in the same group, and people are in the same group. I ?? "How could I be so reckless? I have barged into a circle that does not belong to me. I am mocking myself for overestimating myself."


    "Who offended you today?" He furrowed his brows. This woman, she was rather explosive.


    Thinking about Gao Moran, Wen Qing tried her best to calm herself down.


    Gao Moran had angered her, so it had nothing to do with Huo Tingshen. She shouldn''t be angry with Huo Tingshen.


    She pinched the space between her eyebrows and said, "No, I just suddenly realized that I''m in the dark. I''m a bit depressed, but I''ve figured it out now."


    "Did you think it through just to find a reason to push me even further away? What overestimating oneself, what the same world and different world. The number of times you have rejected me is getting more and more. I have a policy now, and you can thene up with a countermeasure. Wen Qing, you can do it. "


    Wen Qing giggled upon hearing his words.


    She shot him a sidelong nce. "Get out of here, I want to change."


    Seeing that he had seeded in making herugh, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "Hurry up ande down for di


    er. There''s a surprise."


    Wen Qing changed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror, patting herself on the cheek to remind herself not to vent her anger on i


    ocent people.


    When she came downstairs, Huo Tingshen was sitting at the dining table waiting for her. In the entire dining room, only the two of them were there.


    Two candles were ced on the table.


    Wen Qing walked over and sat down. Huo Tingshen lit the candle and turned off the lights in the restaurant.


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Candle di


    er?"


    "How is it, romantic?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "Is this what you meant by surprise?"


    "You don''t think so?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled. She had never thought that Huo Tingshen, a man, could be so meticulous.


    Huo Tingshen frowned, "What are you smiling for? Are you not satisfied with this?"


    "No," Wen Qing shook her head and looked at him sternly. "I just ??" First candlelight di


    er with someone. "


    "The first time?" It seemed like this Gao Moran was nothing special.


    Wen Qing nodded, "Yes, Huo Tingshen, just now... "I''m sorry for what happened just now, but I was in the wrong. I got angry at you because I was in a bad mood."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "What''s the reason for your bad mood?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t want to talk about it, so don''t ask. It''s just that ?? "In the future, I won''t throw a tantrum at you for no reason."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "I permit you to be angry at me."


    Wen Qing looked at him, puzzled.


    Huo Tingshen smirked charmingly, "A high ce can''t beat a cold, it''s too lonely. There''s someone who can vent some of his displeasure at me, making me feel like I''m still a human. Not bad. Others can''t, but you, Wen Qing can."


    Wen Qing looked at him and bit the corner of her lips. "No matter what, it''s still a mistake."


    "Do you know why I like you so much?"


    Huo Tingshen stared at her face: "Because you know right from wrong, understanding others."


    Wen Qing also looked back at him but did not say a word.


    Huo Tingshen raised his red wine ss and shook it lightly, "You just said that you think you and I are not from the same world. Actually, what you said is wrong.


    I can be high and mighty, or I can be low and apany you for the sake of the people I like. If you think that pulling me into this so-called world of yours is unfair to me, it doesn''t matter. I can tten your world and make it impossible for you to turn back.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Actually, there has never been a world like yours, and in this world, it''s the same. The human heart is the best tool to control a person, and as long as the feelings are there, nothing is an unbreakable obstacle. The reason why you divide us into two different worlds is because your trust in me is not enough to support the feelings you want."


    Wen Qing looked away from his face and lowered her eyes.


    But Wen Qing, men are all the same. If you don''t meet the right person, no matter how good a man is, they are all scum men. But if you meet the right person, even if they are scum men, you can change them for them.


    Wen Qing bit her lips and nodded. "I know."


    "I have repeatedly told you that you can ept me now, but I hope you will not keep me out of your way. You always want to go out and live, do you think that if you leave this ce, I will not pursue you? "As a person, my target is always very strong. If I say that you can''t escape, then you definitely can''t, hmm?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "What if half a year has passed and I still haven''t epted you?"


    "Since it''s a wager, of course I have to admit that I lost."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, we''ll see you in half a year then. If you lose then, don''t go back on your words."


    "Of course, but if you lose, you better keep your promise. You must owe me your three children, not a single one less."


    Wen Qing blushed, "Let''s talk after you win."


    She picked up her knife and fork and began to eat, but she was slightly worried. Half a year had already passed.


    Could she really marry him?


    She wasn''t confident.


    She stole a nce at him. However, her attitude now was different from before.


    Previously, she was very sure that she wouldn''t marry him.


    But now ?? However, she was hesitating.


    Even to the extent that deep in her heart, she still had some hope that he would win.


    Three children... A whole family, this feeling should be pretty good right?

 Chapter 148

    Wen Qing no longer considered the matter of moving out of Huo Family.


    As Huo Tingshen said, since she moved out, he still had to follow her. It would be safer to stay at his house.


    She devoted all her attention to her students.


    Tingren was very ambitious and sessfully entered the school basketball team as the main force.


    Because of his strong leadership, he was able to win over the basketball yers and was willing to let him lead the team.


    He reorganized the division ofbor for everyone and was extremely busy since he did not listen to the match.


    With Huo Tingren around, Wen Qing felt more at ease.


    On Friday afternoon, Wen Qing was watching thepetition on the sports field when she received a call from Old Principal Lin Youle.


    "Wen Qing,e look for me at the hospital."


    "Ms. Lin, the current you is no longer my old leader. I don''t seem to have any reason to continue being led away by your nose."


    "I''vee to find you this time for the sake of silence."


    "If it''s about Gao Moran, then I can''t go even more. I''m afraid that San Ye might misunderstand and want to avoid it."


    Wen Qing said this deliberately.


    "Just treat it as me begging you. You can choose to not see me, but ??" Could you go to the VIP department of the People''s Hospital and help me visit the patient in bed 2? Wen Qing, I''ve never begged you to do so. Just this once, can you help me ?? Persuade the patient, will you? "


    Wen Qing frowned. What did Lin Youle mean?


    Why did she have to persuade this patient?


    "I don''t have time."


    She hung up.


    Not long after, Lin Youle sent a text message: "Wen Qing, saving a person''s life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda. If you don''t want to see your body die in silence, then go and take a look. I beg you."


    Wen Qing was dazed for a moment as she read the text message.


    The patient... What does it have to do with Gao Moran''s life and death?


    What the hell was Lin Youle up to? Why was she so confused?


    No matter what, Lin Youle definitely had no good intentions.


    She put the phone back in her bag and continued watching the match.


    After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing sat in the car of the Mr. Chen who came to pick her up.


    When they were about to arrive at the vi, Tong Hao called.


    It had been a long time since she had heard Tong Hao''s voice. She picked up the phone and said happily, "Alright, alright."


    "Miss, have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "Something happened to the scumbag."


    "Which bastard is this?"


    "How many dregs can you hurt? "Gao Moran."


    Wen Qing frowned as she recalled Lin Youle''s begging tone when she called her today.


    She calmly asked, "What can happen to him?"


    "In a car ident, it is said that he might be a cripple."


    Wen Qing covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Alright, alright. Are you sure you aren''t mistaken?"


    "How could I be mistaken? Yanran went to see Gao Moran with Song Ruo''s Golden Lotus yesterday, but she was chased out. She told me that Gao Moran''s appearance was scary. Do you think this is retribution for Gao Moran? This retribution is really a bit too serious."


    Wen Qing remained silent, not knowing what to say.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "Actually, Gao Moran was really nice to you in the past. Because of you, we all basked in his glory. If he didn''t get involved with Song Ruo, I would have a good impression of him." Honestly, didn''t you also intend to marry him after graduation? If there wasn''t such a mistake, you two would already be husband and wife now. That handsome young man became a cripple, tsk tsk, what a pity, right? "


    "..."


    The driver stopped in front of the vi.


    Wen Qing did not move. Her mind was still thinking about what Tong Hao had just said.


    Gao Moran''s leg was crippled in a car ident...


    It was impossible to say that she waspletely indifferent. After all, Gao Moran was the first time in her life that a lover had bloomed.


    For such a lively and cheerful person to lose his leg, this was a huge blow to him.


    She couldn''t imagine it either.


    In the driver''s seat, Mr. Chen asked: "Miss Wen, we''re here."


    Wen Qing came back to reality and thought for a while, then said to the driver, "Mr. Chen, please take me to the People''s Hospital."


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, Miss Wen."


    The car drove up to the entrance of the inpatient department of the hospital and Wen Qing went upstairs by herself.


    Arriving at the VIP ward, he quietly walked to the door of the second bed.


    Wen Qing looked through the ss on the door. The man on the bed was Gao Moran.


    He was looking at the woman standing with her back to the door.


    Wen Qing only needed a single nce to be able to confirm that the woman was Song Ruo.


    "Scram, I told you to scram, who needs you toe see me, who needs you to pretend to be me, it''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, would I have fallen here? Song Ruo, get the hell out of here!"


    She won''te, she doesn''t love you anymore. If she really did love you, how could she let you out of the game without giving you even the slightest chance after what happened? She didn''t even make a fuss about it, did she?


    The person who truly loves you will not remain indifferent after cheating with you. Gao Moran, wake up, why are you still unclear? When Wen Qing epted you, it was because your persistence moved her, not love, not love. "


    Wen Qing, who was at the door, slightly clenched her fist.


    Song Ruo wiped away her tears. "The one who caused your death wasn''t me, it was her, Wen Qing. Why did you go to school to find her that day?" If you didn''t go look for her, how could you have gotten into a car ident? If you didn''t get into a car ident, how could you have gotten injured in the leg? It''s clearly her fault, why do you always put all your faults on me?


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened. Was he going to school to find her that day in a car ident?


    She took two steps back and felt a pang of guilt at what she had said to him that day


    It''s her ?? Kill him?


    There was a sudden silence in the ward, just like Wen Qing''s heart.


    After a long while, Gao Moran said, "I will never me her because I do not have the qualifications. The one who chased her first was me. The one who hurt her first, was me. Go, and don''t appear in front of me again. "


    Wen Qing''s heart felt a little awkward for some inexplicable reason.


    She turned around and quickly left the ward.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the ward, Wen Qing quickly got in the car and said to Mr. Chen, "Mr. Chen, let''s go back."


    "Alright Miss Wen."


    She didn''t go in to see Gao Moran.


    She couldn''t see him either.


    At a time like this, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    She felt very ufortable.


    It was not because he loved that man so much, but because ?? She didn''t give him a sincere love, but made him give her a leg.


    She covered her face with her hands and felt a chill in her heart.


    That year, White Snow''s curses rang in her ears, "Wen Qing, don''t me your mother''s death on others. She was obviously killed by you. A child like you, no one will love you in this life. Anyone who falls in love with you will suffer a miserable fate."

 Chapter 149

    After returning to the vi, Wen Qing ran back to her room and sat by the window gloomily.


    When Huo Tingshen came in, she was in a daze and didn''t hear anything.


    He came up behind her and bent to embrace her.


    Startled, she dodged to the side.


    Huo Tingshen let go of her and said with a smile, "What are you thinking? You look like you lost your soul."


    "Nothing," she said with an embarrassed grin.


    "Old Chen said that you just went to the hospital. Is there something wrong?"


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened for a moment before she shook her head. "No, I went to visit a friend."


    "Colleagues?"


    Wen Qing didn''t want to lie, "Gao Moran."


    "Is he in the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    "Is he sick?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "A car ident."


    "Look at your expression, he''s very serious."


    "I don''t know either, I didn''t go in to see him." She looked at him and said, "Tell me honestly, she heard that Gao Moran was in a car ident and her leg was probably broken, that''s why I went there."


    "Then why didn''t you go in and ask?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and bit the corner of her lips, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Tingshen felt a bit a


    oyed. This woman, she couldn''t be still in love with that man, right?


    "Wen Qing, what are you thinking about?"


    He thought that these eyes could see through people''s hearts, but Wen Qing was an exception.


    Wen Qing looked at him, full of guilt. She didn''t know who else to say to.


    Huo Tingshen''s appearance in front of her made her feel that the timing was just right.


    She reached out and grabbed Huo Tingshen''s sleeve, looking like a stray cat that had found its owner: "It''s my fault."


    Her voice trembled a little: "I was the one who harmed Gao Moran. That day, he went to find me and interrogated me as to why I didn''t tell him that I was the illegitimate daughter of Bai Family. I felt very angry because he had secretly investigated me, so ?? He said a lot of nasty things. He got into a car ident after that.


    Gao Moran has always been a very sensitive person. If I didn''t embarrass him so much that day, he might not have gotten into trouble. White Snow is right, I am just an unlucky person. Whoever dares to provoke me will not have a good ending. "


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes as she spoke, doing her best to restrain herself from overflowing with grief.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. White Snow was such a malicious woman.


    Anger was mixed in his eyes as he pulled Wen Qing into his embrace.


    "What does the ident with Gao Moran have to do with you? It''s his own fate. You''ve also told me some bad words. Aren''t I still alive and kicking right now?"


    Wen Qing sighed. "But he ??"


    "But ??" "No buts, keep your sadness away. Don''t take any fault with yourself, when others cross your bottom line, you say some nasty words. That''s normal. There is no such principle in this world. "


    Wen Qing''s heart was still unable to calm down.


    Huo Tingshen let go of her and held her face, "Don''t convict yourself just because of the words of others. The words of others aren''t that important. "Tell me, do you really want him to end up like this?"


    She shook her head firmly.


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "That''s enough. Everyone has their own lives to live in heaven. The words of the ancients, honest, don''t bully others."


    Wen Qing looked at him, grateful to have someone standing beside her tofort her.


    Maybe Huo Tingshen was someone that others called a demon, but he was definitely her angel. He had to be.


    "..."


    The next morning, when Wen Qing was busy, there was a knock on the door.


    Teacher Huang, who was about to go out, opened the door. Seeing that it was the Old Principal, she eximed: "Principal Lin."


    Upon hearing these words, the other three people in the office turned to look at Lin Youle, who was at the door.


    After not seeing her for a few days, Lin Youle had also be a lot more haggard.


    She looked at Wen Qing. "Little Wen, do you have time? Come out and talk to me."


    Since her people were already here, there was no way Wen Qing could refuse to give her face in front of so many people.


    She got up and walked to the door. "Let''s talk downstairs."


    Her expression was cold.


    The two of them descended the stairs and entered the pavilion in front of the office building.


    Lin Youle sat down and sighed. "Wen Qing, I''ve always thought that you''re a kind-hearted girl."


    "Kind people do not have many good reports. Principal Lin, it''s best if you don''t beat around the bush and say what you came here for."


    "I heard that you are someone from the Bai Family."


    Wen Qing frowned, but before she could say anything, Lin Youle said, "I apologize for insulting you as an orphan."


    "No need. I don''t think we''ll have anything to do with each other anymore. So, it''s better not to apologize."


    "Wen Qing, I know that my actions were a bit excessive before, but this time, I hope that you can go to the hospital to take a look at Silent. Yesterday, the bed 2 patient that I told you about was actually silent. He might be crippled, but he has already given up on himself. I hope that you can help to persuade him.


    Lin Youle said with a face that seemed to have aged several years. It was filled with the heartache of a loving mother.


    Wen Qing looked at her, and after a moment of silence, she said, "I will go, but from now on, don''te looking for me again."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to leave the pavilion.


    Lin Youle sighed and said, "If you had told me earlier that you are from the Bai Family, I wouldn''t have made it so hard for the two of you. After all, being the perfect family, and the rules set by the elders of the Gao Family, as the daughter-inw of the Gao Family, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything about it."


    "I''m not the perfect match for the Gao Family. President Lin, your Gao Family''s style of doing things is really notpatible with me."


    She got up and left.


    Lin Youle''s brows creased as she looked at this proud and unyielding girl.


    Even at this moment, she still couldn''t like her. Most of the girls that were overly proudcked love.


    When Wen Qing arrived at the hospital, Song Ruo was still there.


    However, she wasn''t in the ward, but was waiting at the door.


    Seeing that Wen Qing had arrived, she went up and blocked her with a cold voice, "Wen Qing, what qualifications do you have toe here and harm Gao Moran like this? What right do you have toe and see him? Get lost, the farther the better."


    Wen Qing looked at her with a cold expression, "The one who invited me here is Gao Moran''s mother. If you are dissatisfied, then go to her and argue. Don''t talk to me, because I don''t want to talk to you at all."


    She walked around Song Ruo, and just as she was about to push open the door and enter, Song Ruo gritted her teeth and said, "His legs are already crippled. Do you still want to fight over his identity as the mistress of the Gao family?"


    Wen Qing frowned and looked back at her. "So, you came to him not because of him, but because of your status as the mistress of the Gao Family?"


    "Otherwise, why would I be entangled with a cripple who looks down on me? Do you think I''m crazy? " Song Ruo looked at her coldly, "Wen Qing, you don''t have to pretend to be noble. When you were with Gao Moran, do you dare to say that you didn''t do it for the Gao Family''s position and money?"


    Wen Qing looked at her coldly and said, "I''m not."

 Chapter 150

    After she finished speaking, she ignored Song Ruo, pushed open the door, and entered the ward.


    She wasn''t, of course she wasn''t.


    The reason why he agreed to Gao Moran''s request was because of Gao Moran.


    What Gao n? The title of Mrs. Gao. No matter how many titles they had, they would never match up to the Gao Moran in her eyes.


    The moment the door closed, Gao Moran''s ruthless roar came from the bed: "Scram, all of you ??"


    His voice stopped abruptly because Gao Moran saw that it was Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing stood by the door for a moment and then walked to the bedside.


    Gao Moran said coldly, "Why did youe? Come andugh at me? I, Gao Moran, have betrayed you. The heavens could not bear to see this. They have helped you take revenge on me. I am a cripple now.


    Wen Qing''s voice was calm. "When I was young, I couldn''t understand why my mother would always be bullied by my father even though she had lived for so long. I didn''t do anything wrong, but my dad didn''t like me at all. I also do not understand, I have a father, have a mother, why the children willugh at me as a bastard. At that time, I also liked toin about God.


    It wasn''t until I grew up that I finally understood why there was such a thing. If he really did exist, then how could there be so many unfair things in this world? The so-called "God" was just a person who had lost his courage. He had found a reason toin.


    "Gao Moran, stopining. What has happened has happened. What you should do is not to give up, but to stand up again. Life is so long. Do you want to be like this for the rest of your life?"


    Gao Moran looked at her with despair in his eyes. "Heh, what else can I do for the rest of my life by dragging this broken leg?"


    "You can do whatever you want."


    "I want to keep you, I want to marry you, I want to reverse the flow of time, I want you toe back to me," Gao Moran said. Tears of pain actually flowed down his face.


    Wen Qing sighed. "Do you think you''ll be happy just because you married me?"


    She looked at him with sincerity, "Silently, our future had already been ruined the night you were with Song Ruo. Perhaps ?? You can be forgiven for this to other women, but not to me. Now that you know who my father is, I won''t hide it from you anymore. I hate him. My original family had done me too much harm. To choose the other half, what I cared about the most was the loyalty of men.


    I know myself. I will never be able to forgive your actions that night, so... We''ll never get together again, and even if we manage to get together, you and I will never be happy, because I don''t trust you anymore.


    I know what you are feeling upset about, but regardless of whether or not you really will not betray me again, regardless of how many things you will do for me in the future, my trust in you has already been destroyed. You are a man who ca


    ot give me any sense of security, and it is impossible for me to hand over myself to you without worrying.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Gao Moran remained silent for a long time.


    Wen Qing looked at his leg. "Earlier, I saw the doctor, and the doctor said that if you cooperate with the treatment, you still have the chance to stand up. The future is your own, and what you should do next, I hope you can think it through clearly.


    "Also, the woman at the door is putting on a show for you. Her goal is not your person, but the property of the Gao family. Don''t be fooled by the false impression that you are trying to find a woman who truly loves you and marry her."


    After a moment of silence, she turned and walked to the door.


    "Little Qing," he called after her.


    "If it hadn''t been for that night, would you really have married me?"


    Wen Qing turned back to look at him and nodded without the slightest hesitation. "I will."


    After she finished speaking, she went silent for a moment before continuing, "In my eyes, you are a very outstanding boy. Your nature is not bad, I know that. Even now, I feel that you are very outstanding, but ?? You touched my bottom line.


    Silently, every word I''ve ever said to you, every word, is from the bottom of my heart. The feelings he had for her back then were real. The feelings he felt back then were also real. In fact, he even had the thought of marrying her. However, now that he thought about it, although it was fu


    y, it was also real.


    Just like in the past, right now, every word and sentence that I say is still sincere. If I say no, then no, then no, instead of wasting your time on me, why don''t you take care of your body properly, help your parents take care of thepany, find a woman that you love and love, and live a good life together? "


    "Huo Tingshen is not as simple as you think," Gao Moran saw that she was about to leave, and hurriedly said, "In order to chase after women, just because my mom hurt you, he could easily force my mom to step down from the position of principal. Do you know what that means?


    When he pursues you, he can use all his tenderness, but once he gets his way, he won''t treat you as a treasure anymore. At that time, the one who will be in trouble will be you, do you know that? "


    "I can take responsibility for my life. That''s all I can say. From now on, I will not see you again.


    She opened the door and went out.


    Song Ruo, who was standing outside the ward, stared at Wen Qing with a ferocious expression.


    Wen Qing sneered, "Good dogs don''t block the way. Get out of the way."


    "Wen Qing, you''re really shameless."


    "Compared to you, what am I?" She raised her eyebrows. "I don''t have time to argue with you here. Get out of my way."


    With that, she pushed Song Ruo away.


    Song Ruo stared coldly at her back, "Wen Qing, I won''t let this go easily. Just you wait."


    On the way back to school, Wen Qing kept thinking about what Gao Moran had said.


    Just because Lin Youle beat her up, Huo Tingshen chased her out of school?


    How is that possible? No matter how capable Huo Tingshen is, how can he control the matters of the school?


    The more she thought about it, the more unrealistic she felt.


    However ?? Was there a need for Gao Moran to lie to her?


    Wen Qing returned to her office. As Tingren had apetition in the afternoon, she was sent to the department as a counselor.


    The match went smoothly. They made it to the 26th ce and reached the 13th ce.


    After leaving the stadium, Wen Qing looked at the time and directly called Mr. Chen to tell him not to pick her up. She


    ed to call a taxi to return from the stadium.


    Tingren carried his sports bag and ran to her side, "Third sister, are youing home?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Are you going back?"


    "I''m not going back tonight. Second sister Second Brother wants me to go over to eat di


    er. Will Mr. Chene to pick you upter? I''ll rub up against your car. "


    "I told the Mr. Chen not toe over, let''s take a taxi, I''ll send you over."


    "How can that be? If my third brother finds out, then I''ll let you send me on my way. My third brother will explode in anger!"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "How can your Third Bro be so angry?"


    "Heh," Huo Tingrenughed, "I''ve already said it before, you''ve never seen my third brother''s frightening appearance. My third brother''s temper rose, tsk tsk ??"


    Tingren shook his head.


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard that your Third Brother is extremely capable, but tell me, if I beg your Third Brother to change the principal of the school, will he be able to do it?"


    "Third sister inw, are you joking?"

 Chapter 151

    Hearing Huo Tingren''s words, Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    That''s right, was he joking? How could Huo Tingshen be in control of her school?


    At this moment, Tingren said, "My third brother''s ability is more than that."


    Wen Qing was astounded as she looked at him.


    "However, there are some things that depends on whether he is willing to intervene. If you go and beg him, this matter is settled. This time, Lin Youle was reced. Isn''t it because she bullied you and pissed off Third Brother?"


    "But ??" "How is that possible, this is a school."


    "Lin Youle is an official. Plus, she is not that clean. If we want to find out who she is, we can take her down. That will be easy."


    Wen Qing felt somewhat speechless.


    Huo Tingren said, "Let''s go, let''s go Third Sister-in-Law. I will take you back first, then get the driver to take me to Second Brother Second Sister-in-Law''s ce."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said: "Tingren, you should take a taxi to your Second Sister-in-Law in Second Brother. There''s no need to send me off. The weather is good today, I want to go shopping."


    "That''s fine too. Then call my third brother yourself."


    "Alright."


    Tingren left first.


    Wen Qing stood at the entrance to the gymnasium for fifteen minutes.


    This impact was truly not a small one.


    She always knew that Huo Tingshen was very powerful, but she never expected him to be so powerful.


    It turned out that the rumors were true, that he could cover the sky with one hand.


    Wen Qing walked to the bus stop and got on the bus. She sat in the car and looked at the street outside the car. She felt a bit irritated.


    Some things, once pulled together, could not be cut and were still messy.


    After walking for less than two stops, her cell phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "It''s Little Wen?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "Yes, may I ask who you are?"


    "I am your Principal Peng."


    "Hello, Principal. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I just invited Third Young Master Huo to sit with me. You shoulde with me as well. When my car passes by the school gateter, I can bring you along."


    "Oh, there''s no need. Principal Peng, you big figures can discuss things together, so I won''t be going."


    Peng Aiguo enjoyed the word ''big shot'' very much.


    Heughed straightforwardly: "This won''t do. Third Young Master Huo only agreed toe out to eat because of you. You are our contact, you won''t be able to get on stage. How about this, I''ll send a secretary to your office to pick you up."


    Principal Peng, I brought the students out to participate in the basketball game. Just now, they are at the entrance of the stadium right after it ended. How about this, you give me the address, I''ll go over myselfter, do you see?


    "Sure, I''ll get someone to send you the addresster."


    "Alright, goodbye Principal Peng."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing breathed a sigh of relief. She got off the bus station and called Huo Tingshen when she was waiting for the address.


    "Has Principal Peng asked you out?"


    "I''ve made an appointment. I''m just about to set off, how could you agree to go out to eat with him?"


    Wen Qing was surprised. "Didn''t you agree first?"


    Upon hearing Wen Qing''s question, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. This sly old fox, Peng Aiguo had turned his attention to him.


    Huo Tingshen changed the topic, "Then how about I pick you upter?"


    "No need, I called you just to tell you that when Principal Peng was talking to the teaching staff today, he asked me what was going on with you. I told him that I was Tingren''s tutoring teacher. That''s why you are not allowed to speak nonsense in front of Principal Peng. "


    "Oh?" Huo Tingshen gri


    ed charmingly, "Is this an order?"


    "This is please." Wen Qing was speechless. She didn''t dare to order him around.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard someone use amanding tone to request something."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Then how can I consider it as a request?"


    "If you act like a spoiled child, I''ll promise you that."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "You''re so bored. I''m hanging up."


    "I''m serious. If you don''t act coquettishly with me, I''ll treat you like I usually do."


    "Huo Tingshen."


    "Yeah, I''m listening."


    Wen Qing bit her lips, acting like a spoiled child ?? How could she?


    "I won''t."


    "That''s fine."


    "I really don''t know how to..." Wen Qing blushed slightly. "My whole life... They all say that their daughter is their father''s lover from a previous life, only those with a father''s daughter would act like a spoiled child. How could it be possible for someone like me who doesn''t have a father to do such a thing?


    Huo Tingshen was silent for a moment: "Then from now on, treat me as your dad, I love you."


    "You took advantage of me." Wen Qing was speechless as she looked at the phone.


    He treated him like a father, he really ??


    "I mean it."


    "When I mentioned the word ''father'', I only had one thought in mind. Hate, even so, you want me to treat you like a father?"


    "Then forget it. I''ll be your man, I''ll pamper you, and I''ll learn to act like a spoiled child in the future. I''ll agree to this matter today. Remember, you owe me a spoiled child."


    Wen Qing smiled helplessly and said, "I know, don''t show it."


    "Don''t worry, if I were to enter the entertainment industry, the title of ''Film Emperor'' will be up to you."


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing chuckled softly. "I''ll see youter then."


    After hanging up, she received a text message.


    ording to the address on the text, she took a taxi to the Swallow Mountain Club.


    Because this was a ce that no membership card was allowed to enter, Wen Qing arrived first and waited at the door for a little while.


    A few minutester, the principal''s car arrived.


    Seeing Wen Qing wearing a sportswear at the club''s entrance, he furrowed his brows. "Little Wen, you don''t look too well dressed today."


    Wen Qing lowered her head and looked at herself. "I''m sorry, I rushed over from the stadium."


    "Child, we are all one family, it doesn''t matter, but the person we are going to meetter is Third Young Master Huo, you don''t know how disgraceful it is to go back and change."


    As the principal was speaking, Huo Tingshen''s car had arrived.


    When he got off the car, the principal immediately turned around and walked towards Huo Tingshen. He shook hands with Huo Tingshen in an easy-going ma


    er: "Master San, wee."


    Huo Tingshen shook hands with the principal and looked at Wen Qing''s face.


    Wen Qing was a little nervous in her heart, acting as though she was not close to him. She bowed to him, "Hello, Third Young Master Huo."


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips and answered inly, "Mhm."


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Principal Peng said: "Master San, I have already reserved a room. Pleasee in, Little Wen, let''s go."


    "Yes, Principal."


    Following behind Huo Tingshen and Principal Peng, Wen Qing sessfully entered the clubhouse that was filled with the words'' despicable. ''


    She was the only one who got here first. After the doorman sized her up, he mocked: "Do you think anyone can enter here? If you want to go in, bring out your membership card."


    At this moment, the doorman didn''t dare to say anything.


    Entering the private room, Principal Peng said, "Third Young Master Huo, Teacher Wen received an order when he was in danger. He just came over from the stadium and didn''t even have time to change his clothes. You must be joking."


    Huo Tingshen smiled and looked towards Wen Qing: "It''s alright, I''ve seen her dress more casually before."

 Chapter 152

    Principal Peng was a little suspicious. He looked at Wen Qing one moment and thought about Huo Tingshen the next.


    These words ?? Something was wrong.


    Wen Qing was so nervous that her heart jumped to her throat. She looked at him. This guy, why did he go back on his word?


    Looking at Wen Qing''s shocked expression, Huo Tingshen snickered in his heart: "Previously, she was more casual than this when she was giving my Fourth Bro supplementary lessons."


    Wen Qing was relieved.


    Principal Peng alsoughed: "So our Teacher Wen is a man of character, meeting anyone is very casual."


    Wen Qing smiled.


    A man of character? It was all thanks to the Principal Peng that he was able to think of this phrase.


    She was clearly because she was poor.


    The waiter brought over the menu, and the Principal Peng passed the order to Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen naturally handed the menu over to Wen Qing: "You order."


    Wen Qing''s heart tensed up again as she looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Ladies first."


    Wen Qing frowned. This guy was doing this on purpose.


    She said with a serious face: "Third Young Master Huo, I have been too poor ever since I was young. I have nevere to this kind of ce to eat, and I don''t know what is delicious here, or what isn''t, so ordering dishes is definitely not a good idea."


    Seeing Wen Qing looking straight into Huo Tingshen''s eyes, Ye Zichen felt a


    oyed.


    The Principal Peng tensed up a little and stood up to take the menu: "San Ye, how about this, I''vee for this a few times, I''ll order a few dishes on behalf of Xiao Wen, do you think?"


    It could be seen that Principal Peng was very careful in front of Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen made a gesture of invitation politely.


    Principal Peng began to order while reading the menu.


    Under the table, Huo Tingshen''s toes poked forward a few times and touched Wen Qing''s feet.


    Wen Qing was extremely nervous. Embarrassed, she cleared her throat and drew back her feet.


    Huo Tingshen snickered. This girl had a guilty conscience.


    Principal Peng ordered and when he raised his head, he saw Huo Tingshen drinking tea and smiling.


    Principal Peng said: "San Ye seems to be in a good mood today."


    "I''ve been in a good mood every day," he said, his voice sharper than before.


    "Lord San is right, I mean ??" "Today seems to be especially good."


    Huo Tingshen replied indifferently: "I won''t be sharing some private matters with the Principal Peng."


    Principal Peng smiled apologetically: "I spoke too much."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wen Qing, who was at the side, was a little puzzled. The older Principal Peng seemed to be purposely trying to curry favor with Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen''s current attitude waspletely different from before her.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Principal Peng, "Principal Peng has called me here today because you have something to say, right?"


    "Hey, I actually just wanted to use this opportunity to thank Lord Third. Lord Third rmended me so strongly that I have my ce today. I should be treating him to a meal."


    "If that''s all, then Principal Peng is too polite."


    "Also... I have just taken over the affairs of the Northern Academy and found many problems. I wanted San Ye to give me a hand. "


    "Speak."


    "All these years, Lin Youle led a lot of scientific research projects to the school, but these projects had to be put on hold because of the money. In addition, the matter of the new student dormitory had long been set on the agenda. However, after doing some ounting, the Finance Department was indeed unable toe up with that much money.


    Initially, this was all a problem left behind by the old principal during his tenure of office. I could have just gone through it all over again, but... "With this belief in serving the students, I feel that I should continue doing things that benefit the children. It''s just that, this funding problem is really ??"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, picked up the cup, and sipped on it: "So, Principal Peng brought the school''s most beautiful female teacher to publicize me today?"


    Wen Qing blushed. This guy, why is he saying everything he wants to say?


    Peng Aiguo was also a bit embarrassed and said, "Master San, you are serious. I think that Master San is smart and wise, so I want you to give me an idea. There are so many children in the school. If I can carry out some scientific research projects, it will be very beneficial to their future development.


    Little Wen just went from being a student to being a counselor. She should be able to understand how beneficial it is for the school''s development to have scientific research projects. Little Wen, do you want to share your thoughts? "


    Wen Qing hesitated. Just now, Peng Aiguo''s idea of asking Huo Tingshen for money was already so obvious.


    If she spoke now, wouldn''t that be to help ask for money?


    "En, if you want to talk about beauties, then they are indeed more persuasive. Why don''t Teacher Wen share your thoughts?"


    Wen Qing was silent for a moment, then looked at Peng Aiguo: "Principal Peng, I am just a normal counselor, and do not understand the way the school operates. But I do approve of your idea, to conduct scientific research in the school, if you produce results, it would be of great benefit to both the school and the students.


    However, the truth is that not many people can actually spend money on research projects. Most of it has been used by the school''s leaders to reimburse them for all their expenses.


    Wen Qing''s words made Principal Peng''s face turn ugly.


    "I''ve just entered the school for a job. I don''t know much about the specifics, but I feel it''s necessary to thoroughly investigate the problem you''re talking about."


    Huo Tingshen, who was at the side, had a sharp look in his eyes, but he only lowered his head to drink his tea.


    If he didn''t know about these things, would he start raising research funds as soon as he took office?


    Wen Qing didn''t think too much about it and said, "I feel that since there arepanies that are willing to raise research funds for the school, we should be responsible for their trust in us. At the very least, we should let thepany know where all the research funds are spent."


    The Principal Peng spoke in a deep voice. He nced at Wen Qing and then said to Huo Tingshen, "I also agree with what Little Wen said. Come, Little Wen, go pour a cup of wine for San Ye. We can drink and talk at the same time."


    Wen Qing frowned. Why do you want me to pour some wine? It''s not like she is here to apany the wine.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s reaction, the Principal Peng said anxiously, "Child, you were scared silly to ask you to pour wine for a powerful figure like San Ye?"


    Wen Qing stood up and poured some wine for Huo Tingshen before returning to her seat.


    Huo Tingshen raised his ss and smiled. "What? You want me to drink by myself?"


    Principal Peng hurriedly poured a cup for Wen Qing and himself. "No, Master San. Little Wen and I will drink with you today, hoping that you can help resolve this issue."


    Principal Peng raised his ss and clinked it with his. Seeing that Wen Qing did not move, Principal Peng gave her a meaningful nce: "Little Wen, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for Master San to advise you to drink?"


    "Principal, I don''t know how to drink."


    I''ll send you home. Don''t worry, with Lord Third as a witness, I won''t let you suffer any losses. It''s your honor to be able to drink with him. Don''t tell me you still look down on Lord Third? "


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Instead, he was staring at her face, looking at her with a calm expression on his face, his eyebrows raised.


    Originally, she had asked him to keep his distance from her in front of the principal.


    It was not good to go back on my words now.


    She took a breath, picked up her ss, stood up, clinked sses with the two of them.


    Forget it, I''ll just throw caution to the wind.

 Chapter 153

    Huo Tingshen looked at her as if she was about to die. Then, he smiled, drank it up and put down his wine cup.


    asionally, he would actually think of how she looked when she was drunk and worshiped by a tree.


    "Warm up, go and fill a cup for San Ye."


    Wen Qing was astounded. Drink?


    "This is good news! We must have a pair. Let''s have two drinks together. Today, we must drink with Lord San to our heart''s content."


    As for the money, Peng Aiguo could only bet on drinking alcohol since Huo Tingshen would not give up.


    After a few rounds of drinking, Wen Qing''s face had turned red.


    She patted her face, trying to clear her head.


    Seeing that she was a little unsteady, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said to Peng Aiguo: "Today''s wine, I drank quite a bit, looks like the Principal Peng really wants to grow stronger at the Northern Academy. Since you have the heart to serve the school, then I will personally pay for the building of your dorm. "As for the research funding, I''ll donate a million dors each year in the name of thepany to your school."


    "Lord Third, on behalf of our school, I thank you for your support."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "You''re too kind."


    This time, only two men clinked sses.


    Peng Aiguo put down his ss and thought of something as he took out his phone apologetically, "Master San, I''m sorry, I''ll go out and make a call."


    "Please do as you please, Principal Peng."


    After Peng Aiguo left, Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and rubbed her head. "How are you?"


    Wen Qingughed and said, "Huo Tingshen, don''t shake my head. You made me dizzy."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Oh? "Then what about it?"


    He put his hands on her shoulders. "Still swinging?"


    She looked at him, her big eyes blinking a few times, and then she giggled.


    "Are you a little drunk?"


    "Drunk? "Impossible, I am Wen Qing," she said, shaking and patting herself on the chest.


    Then, her hands gripped his shoulders as she said, "I already told you, don''t shake, don''t shake. When you shake, my eyes will go dizzy."


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter and said, "Alright, I won''t shake. Don''t drink again in a while, I''ll take you home."


    He heard footsteps in the doorway and released his grip on her shoulders.


    Wen Qingid her head down leisurely on the table and mumbled, "I''m going home."


    He looked at Huo Tingshen and said: "Master San, I''m really sorry, just now, when I was making the phone call, I ran into my daughter outside. When she heard that I was having di


    er with you, she insisted oning in to see you, my daughter is your junior, after entering the school, I heard about your legend from foreign students, I really admire you."


    As he was speaking, the door was opened again.


    Outside the door, a young woman in fashionable clothes walked in.


    The woman looked at Huo Tingshen and smiled brightly. "Hello, senior. I am Peng Nanshu. It is such an honor to meet you here."


    Huo Tingshen swept his gaze across the girl.


    With an expressionless face, he nodded.


    Peng Nanshu nced at Huo Tingshen, who was sitting on the other side of the table. She walked around the table to Huo Tingshen and asked, "Senior, can I have a drink with you?"


    By the side, Wen Qing suddenly stood up and chuckled. Her body swayed slightly as she said, "Come on, let''s drink. We won''t go back until we''re drunk."


    Because she was too anxious to stand, her legs knocked against the chair, and her body was sent flying backwards.


    Huo Tingshen quickly stood up and pulled Wen Qing into his arms.


    He held her upright and told her to stand straight, but she just listlessly sat on the chair and pointed at Huo Tingshen. "Thank you. Ah, no, some people don''t ept verbal thanks."


    She chuckled, "Huo Tingshen, you sure have a lot of problems."


    Hearing Wen Qing speak like a drunk person, Principal Peng broke out in a cold sweat.


    Could it be that the matter that had just been settled was being disturbed by Wen Qing?


    The principal walked up and lightly patted Wen Qing''s shoulder twice. "Little Wen, Little Wen?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned as he stared at the principal''s hand that was on Wen Qing''s shoulder. He said unhappily, "Principal Peng, can''t you tell that Teacher Wen is drunk?"


    Looking at his cold eyes, the Principal Peng gave an awkwardugh, "Master San, don''t take offense, I really didn''t think that this child''s alcohol strength would be so shallow. How about this, I''ll send this child back first. Nanshu, help me take care of Master San.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Qing stood up again and said, "Come, drink."


    She held the cup in front of her and looked at the three people around her.


    When she saw that there was another woman standing behind Huo Tingshen, she stretched her neck forward and winked.


    "Ho..." "Huo Tingshen," she used her strength to pull Huo Tingshen''s arm towards her.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and dragged her to her trial.


    "Teacher Wen, what can I do for you?"


    "You ?? "You have a ghost girl by your side. The ghost girl has been peeping at you."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen looked at Peng Nanshu and couldn''t help but smile.


    Behind him, Principal Peng patted his forehead as if he had a headache.


    Peng Nanshu was depressed, "Dad, is this a teacher from your school? If you can''t even tell who''s who, then why did you bring her to this kind of asion to make a fool of yourself? "


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes widened as he looked at Peng Nanshu: "I don''t agree with what Miss Peng said. Don''t you guys think that the drunk Teacher Wen''s personality is cute?"


    Peng Nanshu was stu


    ed for a moment as she looked at Wen Qing with slight displeasure.


    Wen Qing was still sizing up Peng Nanshu. Her gaze was no different from seeing a ghost.


    "Little Wen ??" Principal Peng replied: That''s not a female ghost, it''s a human.


    Because she was shaking, Huo Tingshen held Wen Qing in his arms.


    She turned around and looked at the Principal Peng, "So, you can all see that youngdy?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled and stopped himself from smiling.


    Principal Peng had a headache: "Of course, that''s my daughter, Peng Nanshu. She just happened to pass by and wanted to drink with Third Young Master Huo.


    Wen Qing pushed her wine ss forward. "Here, cheers! Cheers! All of them are gone!"


    Peng Nanshu was slightly displeased as she said, "Dad, I''ll help you take care of San Ye. Hurry and send this teacher home."


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright," Principal Peng stepped forward to support Wen Qing.


    The moment he reached out his hand, Huo Tingshen had already turned around quickly and separated Wen Qing''s shoulder from his hand.


    Wen Qing''s shoulder was not something that could be touched just by a single word. He was unhappy.


    Principal Peng''s hands missed their target and he looked at Huo Tingshen: "San Ye, I will ??"


    "Do you know where the Teacher Wen lives?" Huo Tingshen''s tone was a bit cold.


    "This... I''ll take her to the hotel tonight and stay there for the night. "


    "Hotel?" Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 154

    "You are such a good girl. You are so drunk. Is it alright for you to send her to a hotel?"


    When the Principal Peng heard him, he hurriedly exined: "Master San, don''t misunderstand, at my age, I am already old enough to be the Teacher Wen''s father."


    "Don''t tell me that because Principal Peng is older, he can''t be considered a man? Principal Peng might not have such thoughts, but Teacher Wen is still young, if people saw her going in and out of the hotel with a man who can be her father, wouldn''t her reputation be ruined? "


    With a difficult situation for the Principal Peng, Peng Nanshu said, "Then why don''t you senior allow me to send this teacher off?"


    Huo Tingshen said faintly: "No need, Teacher Wen was my home tutor before, and my driver knows where she lives. I can just send this woman back."


    As he said that, he looked at Principal Peng, "Principal Peng has done quite well for tonight''s meal, I am very satisfied, the thing that I promised to do, I will get my secretary to contact you tomorrow, and carry it out with you."


    "Okay, okay. Thank you, Lord Third."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything else. He just left the room while supporting Wen Qing, who was curving as she walked.


    When they were about to leave, Wen Qing got anxious. "I''m not done drinking yet. Huo Tingshen, I still need to drink."


    After the door closed, Peng Nanshu looked at Peng Aiguo and pouted, "Dad, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you wanted to introduce me and Master San? Why did you call me sote?"


    "I also didn''t expect that Teacher Wen would get drunk."


    "Who is this Teacher Wen?"


    Principal Pengughed: "Didn''t San Ye just say that she has been a home tutor for the little Fourth Master for a while."


    "Then why did you treat Lord Third to a meal and bring her along?"


    "I sent someone to find out about it. I heard that the little Fourth Master of Huo Family has a pretty good rtionship with this Wen Qing at school. They might be a couple, I thought. Since they''re here to make an investment, then let Wen Qing help them out. He shouldn''t be giving face to his little sister-inw. "


    Peng Nanshu curled her lips: "But the helper you invited, is really too unclear. Look at how she''s drinking, I don''t think she wants to be the young sister-inw in Third Young Master Huo, this posture ?? ?? Is this clearly trying to seduce San Ye? "


    "That won''t do. Look at how she''s dressed. How could Lord Third have taken a fancy to such a poor girl?"


    Peng Nanshu said in a speechless ma


    er, "But her face looks like a demon."


    "Little girl, I''m by your side. There are many beautiful women around, but I didn''t see him with anyone. What does this mean?" "San Ye is a man with meaning, and needs a woman with meaning to match it. Do you understand what dad means?"


    Peng Nanshu raised her eyebrows. "Forget it, I won''t be angry with you anymore. If there''s a chance the next time we meet, why don''t you call me earlier?"


    "Alright, alright, darling daughter, let''s go home with dad."


    Huo Tingshen helped Wen Qing into the car.


    Wen Qing climbed out of his embrace and leaned against the window, blinking as she looked out the window.


    The trees by the side of the road rapidly retreated. She was already feeling dizzy and couldn''t help but take a sip of wine.


    Then, she mmed the car window. "Open the door, open the door, and let me out."


    The driver was troubled.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Stop the car."


    When the car stopped, Wen Qing opened the door and jumped out. She threw herself at the tree and retched a few times, but was unable to spit it out.


    She turned around and sat down by the tree, hugging the trunk with her hands and pressing her face against it.


    Huo Tingshen, who was standing beside her, found her fu


    y.


    She exhaled and retched again.


    Huo Tingshen squatted down and patted her back.


    "Are you feeling very bad?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything. Her small eyes were glued to the window of a closed toy store a few meters away.


    In the corner of the window was a little brown bear doll.


    Huo Tingshen followed her gaze for a moment and said, "Wen Qing? What''s the matter with you? "


    Wen Qing''s hand tugged at his arm as she turned to look at him with a pitiful expression on her face.


    "Can we save it?"


    She held out her arm and pointed at the bear.


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter and said, "It doesn''t need to be saved. It just sat there, basking in the moonlight."


    She shook her head. "No, he''s lonely. He needs me very much. I want to take him home and make him my sister."


    Huo Tingshenughed helplessly. He had grown up. At least he didn''t have to dig for trees at home this time.


    "The shop is closed. When the shop opens tomorrow, I''ll get someone to buy it for you, okay?"


    "I don''t," she said, letting go of the tree and taking his hand with both of her hands. "I want, ah, I want, right now."


    Huo Tingshen stared at her face. Who said she wouldn''t act coquettishly?


    Look, she was drunk, and she didn''t look like Wen Qing at all.


    He tapped the corner of his lips, "Then give me a kiss. Give it to me, and I''ll give it to you immediately."


    Wen Qing wrapped her arms around his neck and lifted her head to rest on his body, her lips touching his.


    The driver, who was following by the side, was quite frightened by this scene.


    It was no wonder the Old Chen had said that he was afraid that both Third Master and Teacher Wen would be sitting on the carriage at the same time, and he didn''t even know where to put his eyeballs.


    This time, he seemed to know why the Old Chen said that.


    Being kissed by her, Huo Tingshen shouted angrily.


    Press her little head and deepen the kiss.


    Wen Qing was kissed by him and snuggled into his embrace.


    Huo Tingshen let go of her after a while as he was satisfied with his kiss.


    "Just wait, I''ll get someone to open the door for you. We''ll be able to rescue it soon."


    Wen Qing didn''t move. Huo Tingshen looked towards the driver, "Give the address to Shaokang. Tell him to find the owner and open the door within ten minutes."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    The driver quickly found an excuse to return to the car and made a call.


    Huo Tingshen put down his cellphone, just in time to support Wen Qing as she stood up.


    Wen Qing had already stood up. She staggered to the window, squatted in front of the doll, and poked at the window twice.


    Huo Tingshen followed beside him and said, "Wait a little longer, someone will open the door soon."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "You don''t mean what you say. You said you wanted to give it to me immediately, yet you lied in the end." None of the men are good. Bai Antai is a bad guy and Gao Moran is a bad guy. "


    She pointed at his face. "You too, you are all bad people, men are not to be trusted, neither are they to be trusted."


    Disappointed, she pressed her face against the ss. She was so heartbroken that she looked like she was about to cry.


    "Little sister Xiong, big sister has let you down. Big sister has been deceived and can''t save you."


    Huo Tingshen was helpless. He actually tricked her into kissing him?


    He squatted down and advised, "I''m not lying to you. The shop owner will be here soon. I''ll get him to open the door for you. You can buy as many bear babies as you want, okay?"


    "I don''t believe you!" Wen Qing shouted. "I don''t believe you!"


    "Then how can you believe it?"


    She pouted. "I want you to keep your word. Give me the cub now."


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "Alright, I''ll give it to you immediately. Come here, get up and take two steps back."

 Chapter 155

    He helped Wen Qing up and carried her back to the tree.


    Wen Qing leaned against the tree.


    Seeing that she had steadied herself, Huo Tingshen walked to the flowerbed, picked up the brick by the roadside and threw it towards the ss of the shop.


    The sound of ss shattering startled Wen Qing.


    She stood by the tree and watched as Huo Tingshen took out the little bear from the window. He walked to Huo Tingshen''s side and handed it to her: "Now, am I a man who keeps his promises?"


    Wen Qing took the bear slowly and hugged it tightly, looking at Huo Tingshen in a daze.


    When the driver in the car heard the rumbling sound, he quickly got out of the car and looked at San Ye.


    This is... What was going on?


    His Third Master had been strict with himself for half his life, why did he betray the sect for the sake of a Miss Wen?


    He looked at Wen Qing and smiled. "Get in?"


    Wen Qing nodded in a daze.


    The two of them got into the car, and the driver hurried to keep up.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Keep it outside to handle it."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    In less than twenty minutes, the shop owner arrived. Seeing her shop''s broken ss, she burst into a fit of rage and said to the driver, "Isn''t it just buying a little bear? Is there even a need to destroy the shop? I''m calling the police."


    Huo Tingshen patted Wen Qing''s head, "Be obedient and sit in the car and don''t move. I''ll be right back." He got out of the car, took out a cheque and passed it to the arrogant shopkeeper. "This is for your ss window. In this business, you will only earn and not lose."


    The other person looked at the sum on the cheque and was startled. However, he straightened his neck and said, "This ss of mine is very expensive. I don''t take this bit of money seriously."


    "Is that so?" He looked at the driver, "Call the police, let the police intervene in this matter. When the timees, we willpensate them ording to the amount that the police have approved. If it can be settled with less than twenty thousand yuan, why should I spend three hundred thousand yuan?"


    Just as he was about to put away the cheque, the shop owner hurriedly took it over. "I still have things to do tonight, so I don''t have time to apany you guys and wait for the police. Let''s forget about today''s matter. Don''t be so impulsive next time."


    The shopkeeper took the check, put it in his bag, and left.


    Just as Huo Tingshen was about to get on the car, he heard the driver shout: "Aiya, Miss Wen, where are you going?"


    Hearing the sound, Huo Tingshen turned around and saw Wen Qing getting off the car from the other side.


    Hearing the driver call her, she looked back at the two of them, let out a burp, and ran.


    Seeing this, Huo Tingshen hurriedly followed him.


    "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing looked back and shouted as she ran, "Don''t chase me, I don''t have any money."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. This woman ?? Are you crazy?


    "Stop ru


    ing, I don''t want your money."


    However, Wen Qing didn''t believe him and ran even faster.


    Huo Tingshen clicked his tongue. This stinking girl, she ran quite fast even when she was drunk.


    It took him a few seconds to catch up to her after ru


    ing more than two hundred meters.


    When his hand grabbed her wrist, she shouted, "Help! Help!"


    Huo Tingshen covered her mouth and mmed her against the wall of the roadside building.


    She struggled. "Let me go, let me go."


    "Alright, alright. Wen Qing, take a look. Who am I?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "You''re a bad guy. You smashed other people''s ss."


    "I''m Huo Tingshen."


    "You''re not Huo Tingshen, Huo Tingshen isn''t that bad."


    Huo Tingshen was speechless. This woman, she refused to admit her loss.


    If she hadn''t been drunk, he would have hit her in the ass.


    His voice was soft. "Why did I smash other people''s ss?"


    "You ?? Burp, "Wen Qing blinked." Why?


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "I''m trying to punish evil and show kindness by helping you save the little bear. Didn''t you say that the little bear is very pitiful, so I''m not a bad person?"


    His hand patted the little bear puppet in her grasp.


    Wen Qing lowered her head to look at Xiao Xiong before saying in realization, "Ah, so you''re a good person."


    Her body swayed and she blinked. "But why do you keep swaying? Can you not move?"


    He had never thought that in this life, he would have to rely on a little bear puppet to prove his i


    ocence.


    Where should he go to justify himself?


    At this time, the driver was also looking for a car and brought it over.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing, he quickly parked the car and got out, "Master San, the car ising."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and said, "Let''s get on the car, I''ll take you home."


    "No, my mom said not to casually get into a stranger''s car. Men don''t have many good things, so it''s not safe."


    She pouted and looked at him with a serious expression.


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter. "Did your mom tell you that it''s more dangerous to walk alone at night?"


    Wen Qing blinked her eyes. Huo Tingshen pulled her wrist and said, "Teacher Wen, let''s go. I''ll send you home."


    "Hmm? How do you know I''m a teacher? "


    "You really don''t know me anymore? I am Huo Tingshen, the brother of your home tutor Huo Tingren. "


    "Mm ??" She was a little confused. This person was a little bit like Huo Tingshen, but also a little bit different.


    He slowly pulled her to the side of the car, and she finally stopped fighting and followed him.


    But when the car drove to the door of Huo Family Vi, her moth hade again.


    She refused to get out of the car. "This is not my house."


    "Then where is this?"


    "This is Huo Tingshen''s home."


    "Isn''t Huo Tingshen''s family your home?"


    "Of course not, Huo Tingshen''s family is Huo Tingshen''s family, I''m not familiar with him."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen was a bit angry: "You''re not familiar with him?"


    "Shh," Wen Qing nervously put her finger to her lips and looked around, "Be quiet. Huo Tingshen is very bad. He always takes advantage of me. If I don''t go, you don''t have to go."


    "He''s not a man, so it''s okay if I go."


    "How do you know he''s not a man with good looks? Others even said that he''s not a woman with good looks," she pouted. "But he always kisses me secretly."


    Huo Tingshen truly felt that it was impossible to reason with a drunk woman.


    "Then tell me, where do you want to go?"


    "I have a home."


    "Where do you live?"


    She whispered into his ear: "I''m living in room 909 of Big City Home Building 3. How about youe with me to my house, my house is much safer than this ce."


    Huo Tingshenughed. He rolled down the window and said to the driver, "Get on the car. Take us to Big City Home."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    When they arrived at the residentialplex, Huo Tingshen told the driver to leave the car there first.


    He supported Wen Qing, who was humming a little tune, up the stairs.


    He took out his key and was about to open the door when Wen Qing hurriedly said, "Hey, this guy is really interesting. This is my house, how could your key open my door?"


    As she spoke, she lowered her head, rummaged through her bag, found the key, and fumbled for the door.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Looks like he really got worse from getting drunk. Just now, he had known him, but now, he really couldn''t recognize him at all.


    At this moment, her rosy cheeks were hidden from his gaze, and he did not realize that the energy within his body was begi


    ing to stir.

 Chapter 156

    After the two of them entered the house, Huo Tingshen helped her sit on the sofa.


    She sat, and he bent.


    At this moment, the distance between the two of them was ?? Close, close enough to feel each other''s breath.


    He was already unable to suppress his passion from the start.


    At this moment, Wen Qing was still looking at him i


    ocently with her big eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" At this moment, Huo Tingshen''s words were a bit hoarse.


    He knew why.


    Wen Qing gently lifted her hand and poked his eyshes a few times with a curved smile.


    "Your eyshes are really long, they''re really pretty."


    Huo Tingshen''s breathing became heavier: "Only your eyshes look good?"


    Wen Qing leaned back, "Hmm ??" Not many men would have such beautiful eyes. "


    "Anything else?"


    Her fingers moved to his lips. "Your lips are so red."


    She licked her lips. "It''s like I''ve smeared lipstick."


    As she spoke, she chuckled, and her gazended on him again. "Whose youth are you? You''re so handsome."


    As she spoke, she raised her head and shouted, "Hey, there''s a handsome brother in my house. Come quickly and take a look. Whose child is he? "Hm."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were firmly sealed by his kiss.


    She leaned her head back against the back of the couch.


    Her lips moved, and he followed.


    His hand took hers, which she was about to tuck in.


    Her thin lips slid over to her ear. "Do you want such a handsome man?"


    Wen Qing looked at him, a better looking blush rising on her cheeks.


    "Do you want money? My mother said that there is nothing in this world that is free of charge. "


    "Free," he said, and kissed her again.


    However, this time, his kiss was not as gentle as before.


    Huo Tingshen put her down on the sofa naturally.


    Wen Qing''s hand was holding onto the little puppet bear tightly.


    Huo Tingshen''s kiss caused her to lose her helmet and armor bit by bit.


    She slowly wrapped her arms around his neck, which was like an encouragement to Huo Tingshen.


    Wen Qing''s brain had always been muddled, but now she felt even more dizzy.


    She couldn''t tell if this was a dream or if it was real.


    But whether it was a dream or real, she couldn''t stop herself.


    She only felt that she was very tired, and also very sleepy ??


    In his dreams, there seemed to be someone who picked her up and gave her a scrub before bringing her into the nket.


    In his dreams, there seemed to be someone who gently embraced her and said ''Good night'' to her. This voice was very familiar, but also seemed very unfamiliar.


    In her dreams, there seemed to be someone who pulled her back into his embrace when she was about to fall to the ground, saying, "This sleeping posture of yours is truly life-threatening."


    Sleep...


    She couldn''t remember.


    When her cell phone rang, she turned around and searched around for her cell phone.


    However, he didn''t manage to touch the phone. Instead, he touched a body.


    She opened her eyes in shock.


    What he saw was Huo Tingshen''s sleeping face ??


    She retracted her hand and abruptly sat up.


    It was no longer a surprise that he was sleeping by his side.


    However ?? He was sleeping by his side naked, so he was a little ??


    She swallowed and looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen opened his eyes calmly, as if nothing happenedst night. "Good morning."


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva. "Morning."


    She pointed at him. "You ?? "Why are you not wearing any clothes?"


    "Did you wear it?"


    Only then did Wen Qing feel a chill. She lowered her head and hurriedly covered herself with the nket and hid behind it. She was not wearing any clothes.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t move. With this movement, his bones seemed to have broken apart.


    Needless to say, she knew what had happenedst night.


    After all ?? She had experienced it once.


    She closed her eyes, remembering only that she had gone to di


    er with the headmasterst night.


    Then during the banquet... She drank.


    He vaguely remembered agreeing to the principal''s request. As for what happened afterwards ??


    It''s over. She''s really broken the film.


    She bit her lips. She clearly knew that her alcohol taste was bad, but why did she insist on drinking in front of Huo Tingshen?


    Huo Tingshen sat up and rubbed her head: "Don''t look regretful. If you do this, I will feel like I didn''t serve you wellst night."


    "Don''t talk about it," she said with some embarrassment and shyness in her voice.


    Huo Tingshenughed, "Anotherpletely broken film?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "You don''t know ??" What was my virtue after I finished drinking? "


    "I''m honored to have seen it three times. Each time, it waspletely shocking."


    She found it hard to say, "Last night ?? I took the initiative again? "


    "As a man, I think I should tell you that we are on the same footing."


    Wen Qing sighed. "You ??" You know what I''m like after I finish my wine, why... Why didn''t you leave me alone? "


    "You know full well that you are the one who finishes the wine, but you still choose to ignore me? Let you run all over the street, pounce on other men? "No matter what, you are going to go insane from alcohol. It''s not like we haven''t slept before. It''s better to follow me than to just casually catch a man on the street."


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead in embarrassment.


    Huo Tingshen smiled calmly and rubbed her head: "Don''t be too stressed, I won''t force you to do anything because of what happenedst night. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you in the future,st night ??" "I was also wrong, but at that time, you still volunteered, so I won''t apologize to you. What do you think?"


    She lowered her eyes and stared at the peony flower on the nket. Her palms were covered in sweat.


    Heughed, "I know, it would be awkward for you if I sit here. I''ll go take a bath first. Calm down for a while, I''ll wash before you do it, hmm?"


    She nodded, not daring to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen stood up and walked into the bathroom.


    Wen Qing didn''t even dare to look up.


    The moment the bathroom door closed, she pped her forehead.


    After sleeping with him for another night, what should he do?


    So what if she was drunk? What was she trying to do?


    The thought that the two of them had had a rtionshipst night made her feel so embarrassed.


    She had been pestering him ever since her first time drinking too much and sleeping with him.


    He had thought that the rtionship between the two of them would slowly grow distant.


    However ?? Now again.


    She really didn''t know what to do in the future.


    Hearing the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, she thought for a moment, then directly lifted off the quilt, got out of bed, put on her clothes, and left home with her bag on her back.


    Forget about anything else. Let''s talk about it after we escape.

 Chapter 157

    After exiting the room, she suddenly remembered, why did they return herest night?


    Isn''t there a reporter at the door? He didn''t know if it had been filmed.


    At a time like this, if she went out with him, it would be even more dangerous.


    She took a breath, sent him a text, and left.


    Stepping into the elevator, she bent down and patted her leg.


    Don''t they all do that kind of thing?


    Last time, Huo Tingshen clearly said that he didn''t use those tools on her. Since it''s the same as before, why did it hurt again when her waist was sorest time?


    Could it be ?? It really was his ?? Hey, bigger?


    Thinking of this, her face turned even redder.


    Huo Tingshen came out of his shower and found that Wen Qing had escaped.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head to the side and smile. It seemed like she didn''t understand. He calmly wiped his hair as he walked over to the bed and picked up his cell phone.


    He was going to call her, but he saw that she had sent him a text message.


    He opened the text message and read a few words.


    "In order to avoid being secretly photographed by the reporters, I''ll be leaving first. Be careful when you leave."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and dialed her number.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a long time before answering, "Hello."


    "Where are we?"


    "At the entrance to the sector"


    "Stand there. Don''t move."


    "I need to go to school first. It''s gettingte."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure?"


    Wen Qing was puzzled, but of course she was sure. "Yeah, I''ll hang up first."


    "Don''t me me for anything that happened at school."


    Wen Qing was puzzled. What could happen?


    Now that she was standing in front of him, she felt extremely awkward.


    When she arrived at the bus stop, she originally wanted to take the bus, but when she thought that Huo Tingshen might drive byter, she directly stopped a car.


    Because they left earlier today and saved up some breakfast time, when Wen Qing arrived at the school, it was only 7: 15.


    There weren''t many people in the school, but the three students who had walked past her all looked at her neck.


    She wondered what the students were looking at.


    After walking far away, she did not think anymore about it. She entered the office and poured herself a cup of warm water to drink.


    As she was hungry, she took out her meal card and was about to go out to eat, but Teacher Huang opened the door and came in.


    Seeing Teacher Huang, Wen Qing smiled faintly, "Teacher Huang, why are you so early?"


    "I have an appointment with a ssmate in a bit, there''s something I need to talk about," the Teacher Huang said as her gazended on her neck.


    Seeing how Teacher Huang was looking at her neck with an embarrassed expression, she frowned and touched her neck: "Teacher Huang, what''s wrong?"


    "You ??" Teacher Huang hesitated for a moment and then pointed at her neck. It''s pretty intense, right? "


    "Huh?" Wen Qing reacted for a while before turning around as if she had remembered something.


    She took out her bag and quickly found a small mirror. She opened it and looked at her neck.


    At that moment, she really wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    On the front of her neck, there were five or six clearly visible kisses wherever she could see them in the mirror, to say nothing of the rest.


    Thinking about what Huo Tingshen said when he called her, she really wanted to stamp her feet in a


    oyance.


    He clearly saw this man, couldn''t he have told her just now?


    He was too bad.


    This was too embarrassing.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s vexation, Teacher Huang guessed that Wen Qing did not know about the scar on his neck.


    She took off her scarf and put it on Wen Qing''s neck.


    Teacher Wen, today''s weather is a little cold. You don''t have much on you, so I bought this scarf recently. It''s on the second day, so it''s pretty clean.


    Wen Qing looked at Teacher Huang and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Teacher Huang, thank you so much."


    Teacher Huang patted her shoulder. "We''re both working in the same office, there''s no need to be polite."


    She went back to her desk, picked up her papers, and left.


    Wen Qing took a deep breath and carried her meal card to the cafeteria.


    When she was eating, she wanted to call Huo Tingshen and ask him why he didn''t tell her.


    However, just as he took out his phone, he met Teacher Liu in the same office.


    Teacher Liu carried his te and sat opposite to Wen Qing, eximing in surprise, "Ah, Teacher Wen, this is the first time I''ve bumped into you in the canteen."


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "I usually cook for myself, but today, I''m a bitzy to fire. That''s why I came out to eat."


    The two finished their meal and returned to the office together.


    Teacher Li had just arrived and upon seeing the scarf around Wen Qing''s neck, she said: "Hey, isn''t that the scarf Teacher Huang was wearing yesterday?"


    Wen Qing''s hand touched her neck. "That''s right, I went out today and wore too little. When I first came to school, I coincidentally bumped into Teacher Huang and borrowed her scarf."


    A person with a good figure, forget about the clothes, and even about the scarf. Look, when Teacher Huang wore the scarf yesterday, I already felt that it was very ordinary. But when you put it on Teacher Wen today, you instantly understood what''s called a buyer''s show and a seller''s show. "


    The Teacher Liuughed: "This is the one that is capricious and headstrong."


    Teacher Li looked at Wen Qing and stepped forward: "Tsk, Teacher Wen, you''re taking too much with you. When you wear this scarf, even I want to buy the same one. Come,e,e, give it a try. I want to see if I''m suitable for this style. "


    Seeing Teacher Li walking over, Wen Qing anxiously covered her scarf, "Teacher Li, this scarf does not suit you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that she might offend someone.


    Just as expected, the Teacher Li''s expression turned cold.


    Teacher Liu nced at the excited Wen Qing but didn''t say anything.


    Teacher Li was displeased: "Teacher Wen, I know you are beautiful, but this is universally acknowledged in the entire school, but you don''t need to look down so much on us ordinary people, right?"


    The color of this scarf does not suit your skin color well. Coincidentally, I bought a new scarf, the color does not suit me, but I think that it is very suitable for you. If you do not mind, I will bring it for you to try tomorrow, okay?


    Hearing her words, the Teacher Li pursed his lips: "And a scarf that you aren''t suitable for?"


    "Of course, there are too many. Everyone''s wearing something from the minefield."


    "That''s true. If I were to wear this color, I might indeed appear old."


    The Teacher Li was relieved, he returned to his desk and sat down, then started to busy himself.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she returned to her seat and was about to sit, she heard Teacher Li say, "Teacher Wen, don''t forget to bring a scarf here tomorrow."


    "Alright, I won''t forget."


    Wen Qing nodded and smiled as she sat down.


    But in his heart, he secretly thought: Huo Tingshen, who got stabbed a thousand times, was hurt because of him. I have to go out and buy a scarf tonight.

 Chapter 158

    When she arrived at the school gate after work in the afternoon, the Mr. Chen was already waiting for her.


    She walked over and said: "Mr. Chen, you can go back first. I need to go to the shopping mall.


    "Miss Wen, I''ll send you over."


    "No need, I might want to stroll around for a while. I''ll just take a taxi back then."


    "Miss Wen, if San Ye finds out that I can''t get you, and took an empty car back himself, he''ll be furious and fire me."


    "I won''t."


    "Don''t, Miss Wen, I''ve already been warned once, I''m in this line of work, if I don''t get someone, then it would be a dereliction of duty."


    Wen Qing didn''t want to make things difficult for him, so she had no choice but to get in the car.


    She had just arrived at the entrance of the mall when Huo Tingshen called.


    She curled her lips and didn''t answer.


    He had


    ed to ask her why she hadn''t been reminded about the kiss on her neck.


    However, when she thought that he did it on purpose, she became a little sulky and didn''t want to talk to him.


    After entering the shopping mall, she walked around and arrived at a shop selling essories. She then focused on picking up the scarf.


    After buying the scarf, she paid for it and bought a mango lemon juice at the juice store next door.


    Someone pped her on the shoulder as she waited in line to get her drink.


    She turned her head and was so surprised she could barely speak when she saw his face.


    The handsome boy with a height of one hundred and eighty-five was smiling at her.


    "It''s you, Little Qing? Just a nce from afar and I already know it''s you. "


    Wen Qing covered her mouth with her hand and said with a shaky voice, "You''re quite special ??" "Big brother?"


    "Fortunately, you still recognize me. I thought you had forgotten about me for a long time."


    Wen Qing looked at him without blinking.


    This man called Luo Chengshu had once stirred up her entire girlhood.


    Even if he turned to dust, she would probably recognize him.


    Her face slightly blushed: "Brother Chengshu, aren''t you... Abroad? "


    "I''ve been back for half a month. I was


    ing to take some time to meet you and Auntie Wen, but I really miss Auntie Wen''s cooking."


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened at the mention of her mother. She lowered her eyes and looked at him with a wry smile. "My mother is gone."


    "He left? "Where are you going ???" At this point, Luo Chengshu noticed Wen Qing''s expression and suddenly reacted, "How could that be?"


    She chuckled. "She''s depressed andmitted suicide."


    Luo Chengshu frowned and said with a pained heart, "Then all these years, how did you get here?"


    "When my mom left, I was 18. I already had the ability to take care of myself, so I came back to life."


    Luo Chengshu patted her shoulder: "You''ve worked hard all these years, what are you doing now?"


    She scratched her forehead. "After I graduated from university this year, I stayed behind to work as a coach."


    "I remember that when you were young, you said that you would be a teacher when you grow up. It seems that your wish has been fulfilled."


    Wen Qing nodded her head: "Mn, that''s right, Brother Chengshu, why are you here, are you looking to buy something?"


    "I work in this shopping mall," Luo Chengshu was like how she was when she was young, he scratched her nose and said, "Do you want to buy something? "Let''s go, I''ll apany you for a stroll."


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "No need, Brother Chengshu, I''m here to buy a scarf for my teacher in the same office. I''ve already finished buying it.


    "I''m not busy. Why don''t youe out to di


    er with me tonight? We can have a nice reminiscence about the old days."


    Wen Qing was just about to reply when her cell phone rang again.


    She knew who it was and hung up.


    Just as he threw the phone back into his bag, it rang again.


    She didn''t intend to answer, but Luo Chengshu pointed to her bag: "Answer the phone first."


    Wen Qing looked at him with an awkward smile. Helplessly, she took out her phone and picked it up.


    Huo Tingshen''s clear and cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "Looks like Teacher Wen does indeed have the physique to attract bees and butterflies. It makes people worried no matter where we go."


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Wen Qing frowned and nced back and forth.


    Seeing that she seemed to be looking for something, Luo Chengshu followed her gaze and looked around.


    Wen Qing Ning nodded at Luo Chengshu and walked to the side. She said in a low voice, "Where are you?"


    "Where I can clearly see you and chat andugh with other men."


    Wen Qing was a bit a


    oyed. "So what if I see it?"


    "I came to find you out of good intentions, and you''re just going to show me this? To be honest, Wen Qing, I''m so jealous of you guys right now. Guess who I want to hit? "


    "Don''t be reckless."


    "Then I''ll give you five minutes. Say goodbye to the other party ande downstairs quickly. I''ll be waiting for you in the car outside."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Wen Qing couldn''t ept it. "I''m going out to eat with my friends tonight."


    "Five minutes, changed to three minutes. If you don''te down, you have to bear the consequences."


    In the lounge not far away, Huo Tingshen hung up and looked coldly at the two people not far away.


    Who is this man?


    When Wen Qing spoke to him, her shy and timid expression made him feel extremely unhappy.


    He had never realized that she also had such an appearance.


    His intuition told him that this man wasn''t simple to Wen Qing.


    A busy signal came from the other side of the phone, making Wen Qing depressed.


    This domineering and unreasonable fellow.


    She turned around and walked in front of Luo Chengshu.


    Luo Chengshuughed, "Why are you so angry? Who dares to provoke you?"


    "No," she shook her head. "Brother Chengshu, I won''t be able to eat with you tonight."


    "What, did your boyfriend call just now?" have they been investigated? "


    "No," Wen Qing chuckled. "I still have some matters to attend to tonight, so I need to go and take care of them."


    Since she said that, Luo Chengshu naturally couldn''t force it.


    He nodded and patted Wen Qing''s shoulder, "Okay, let''s forget about it tonight, we''ll meet again another day. Tell me your cell phone number, since I''m back, let''s keep in touch. Of course, if you have a boyfriend, you can introduce me to him and let him know that you still have a brother protecting you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and exchanged phone numbers with him.


    Luo Chengshu said that he would send her downstairs, but Wen Qing didn''t dare to let him down.


    Brother Chengshu, I will leave by myself. Since we have a way to contact each other, we will contact each other more often in the future, "she said as she shook her mobile phone," You are still in the shopping mall at this time.


    She beckoned to her and walked toward the elevator.


    Luo Chengshu watched her leave before walking away.


    Wen Qing quickly walked to the entrance of the mall. The ce where Mr. Chen had parked his car was no longer there, and recing it was Huo Tingshen''s car.


    Feeling depressed, she angrily walked over, opened the door, and got in.


    After she sat down, she did not even nce at Huo Tingshen, showing that she was angry.

 Chapter 159

    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest and stared at her face.


    She turned to look out the window.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said to the driver: "Old Qin, take a taxi and go back first."


    "Yes, Master San." The driver got out of the car and left.


    There were only two people left in the car. Huo Tingshen asked, "Who is that man?"


    She didn''t look at him. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "You want me to investigate him myself?"


    Wen Qing turned around and red at him, "Huo Tingshen, what are you trying to do?"


    "Wen Qing, what are you trying to do? As a man who has slept with you before, I don''t even have the qualifications to ask you, who is the man you are chatting with? "


    Huo Tingshen felt very frustrated. He had held this woman in his hands, but in her eyes, he never felt like he existed.


    Wen Qing was a bit a


    oyed. "You know you slept with me, then why didn''t you tell me about the kiss mark on my neck when you called me in the morning?"


    "I called you and told you not to move. What do you think was the reason I wanted to find you even though I knew you would be embarrassed when you saw me?"


    "This kind of thing, can you exin it clearly over the phone?" Wen Qing stared at him. "If you ask, you can remind me. Why do you insist on making me lose face when I go to school?"


    "So what if you have a man? You want to sleep with me? "Then it''s not shameful to sleep with someone. Was it that man just now?"


    "You ??" Wen Qing''s face turned red from anger.


    She opened the car door and was about to get off, but Huo Tingshen grabbed her by the wrist.


    He rolled over on top of her and held her down.


    "Go where."


    "I don''t want to stay with you anymore, let go of me."


    "No, let go," he said, raising his eyebrows with pride. "If you have the ability, you can escape by yourself."


    Wen Qing said with a red face, "Huo Tingshen, you bastard, you are bullying me."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "I bully a lot of people, but everyone has the right to say I bully people. You don''t have it, after all, I''m surprised at what you have done for me."


    "You only know how to mess with me. You lied to me. Is it so hard to say one more word on the phone? "


    Huo Tingshen noticed that Wen Qing''s current anger was not on the same level as his.


    He had thought that what angered her the most was that he had not allowed her to eat with other men.


    However, it was obvious that she cared more about the matter of the kiss.


    He took her face in his hands and looked down at her.


    "I gave you a choice this morning. You chose to leave while avoiding me. No one forced you to leave, right?"


    "You ?? "You''re bad, you''re bad," Wen Qing sulked, turning her face away, but he turned her face back again and made her look at him.


    "Last night, someone hugged me and said that I was a good person."


    "That person misjudgedst night, she is now regretting it."


    "I only know that you speak the truth when you drink wine." He raised his eyebrows. "I really don''t understand why people would be angry when they see a kiss mark. If they do, you can openly admit that you have a man. Is it a sin to find a man at your age? Or are you so angry because I''m not the person you want? "


    Wen Qing was so angry by his words that her face turned red.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Huo Tingshen asked again: "Who was that man just now?"


    Wen Qing snorted angrily and turned her face away.


    She didn''t want to talk to him now.


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "Alright, you won''t say it out loud, right?"


    Still leaning on her, he pulled out his cell phone and dialed his secretary''s number.


    "Shaokang, send someone to look for the surveince cameras on the second floor of Grand City''s Merchant Shop. Investigate everything about the man who chatted with Wen Qing ten minutes ago. I will only give you half an hour''s time ??"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Qing directly pped Huo Tingshen''s hand.


    She quickly snatched his phone away and hung up. Then, she shouted, "Huo Tingshen, are you crazy? I only told me a few words, why are you investigating someone else?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Because the person he is talking to is you."


    "Do you want to investigate all the men who talk to me in the future?"


    "You know very well whether this man is different from other men."


    Wen Qing avoided his sight with a guilty conscience.


    Huo Tingshen was even more infuriated. This woman, would not lie.


    His voice turned colder, "So, do you want to say it yourself, or should I? It makes no difference to me anyway. "


    Wen Qing was a little worried that he would do something rash, so she hurriedly said, "Come down, I''ll exin it myself."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t want to make himself suffer. After all, sitting on herp was too much of a test.


    He rolled over and sat down.


    "Call Secretary Lin first and tell him not to investigate."


    Huo Tingshen answered her and made a call.


    After hanging up, Wen Qing said, "That person''s name is Luo Chengshu. Before I was 11 years old, he was our neighbor."


    "Just neighbors?"


    "Whether you want to believe me or not, I''m not lying," she said. "At that time, his parents were very busy, and he was often alone at home. After living with them for a long time, when his parents knew that our family was in financial difficulties, they would asionally ask my mother to take care of Brother Chengshu when they were on business, and they would give my mother some money.


    Sometimes, his parents woulde homete and he woulde to my house to get some food. After eating, he would help me with my studies, and at that time, Brother Chengshu was just like my closest and dearest brother to me. I really liked him. "


    "Like it?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t use your dirty thoughts to guess my feelings back then. At that time, I was in elementary school, like is like, not as many twists and turns as you think. "


    Huo Tingshen let out a cold snort: "Now you''re not in primary school anymore. When you see him, you smile brilliantly, what does this count as?"


    "Aren''t you happy when you see your loved ones that you''ve been separated from for so many years?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "Nope."


    "Who would believe that?"


    "I believe you," Huo Tingshen said firmly: "Continue."


    Wen Qing gouged him: "I''m not a prisoner."


    "The current you, in my eyes, is no different from a woman who hase out of a wall with a red apricot."


    "You ??"


    "Cut the crap, continue."


    Wen Qing couldn''t be bothered to reason with him since she had never won before.


    "Later on, when I was ten years old, due to Bai Antai''s frequent harassment, my mother was unwilling to ept it, so she took me to move. After that, for almost a year, I only saw Brother Chengshu twice."


    "How do you remember the matters from ten years ago so clearly?"

 Chapter 160

    Wen Qing frowned. "Don''t find fault with him. I already said that I liked him back then because I didn''t see him often. Of course, I remember him clearly."


    "You''re not allowed to repeat the word ''like'' again." His eyes were cold, and vinegar was well-fed. "Continue."


    Wen Qing was depressed. Wasn''t that what he wanted her to say?


    Did she have to hide half of it now?


    At that time, she liked the Brother Chengshu, so she was confident and confident.


    "I met him twice that year. The first time was during the new year. He came to my house to deliver some things on behalf of his parents. In the past, Uncle and Auntie used to help us a lot. The second time was when he came to my house to get some food after his College Entrance Test, saying that he was going to study abroad. "I haven''t seen him since then. It''s been over a decade since we''vest met."


    "Looks like it''s a pity to say goodbye for more than ten years."


    She said to him, "Don''t carry a gun clip."


    He said depressingly, "Then when did you contact them?"


    "We haven''t been in contact."


    "Liar, if we didn''t contact each other, would you have been caught by me today?"


    "What do you mean by ''caught by you''? Don''t make it sound so bad. This is fate. Speaking of which, this is really fate that you gave me."


    "If you had told me this morning that I had a kiss on my neck, I would have gone home and changed my high cor. If I had changed my clothes, I wouldn''t have to wear our office Teacher Huang scarf just because I wasughed at.


    If I wasn''t wearing Teacher Huang''s scarf, it wouldn''t be because Teacher Li wanted to try it on, but I didn''t dare to take it off and said something to offend Teacher Li.


    Since I have offended the Teacher Li, and everyone is working in the same office, I have no choice but to say that the color of the scarf isn''t suitable for the Teacher Li. I have a newly bought scarf that isn''t suitable for me, but is very suitable for the Teacher Li.


    In order to make aplete lie, I had no choice but to get off work to buy a scarf. Coincidentally, after buying a scarf, I was waiting ?? "Aiyah, it''s broken."


    she said, patting her head as if she had just remembered something important.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Tingshen frowned.


    Wen Qing was depressed. "It''s all your fault. You''re so anxious for me to hurry you. I haven''t even had the time to get the fruit juice I bought in line."


    Huo Tingshen said in a speechless ma


    er, "Why is it fruit juice again?"


    "I was thirsty after I bought the scarf, so I queued up to buy a ss of fruit juice. I paid up, and just when I was about to take the fruit juice, I coincidentally met the Brother Chengshu."


    Huo Tingshen was in disbelief: "So, you guys met by chance?"


    "Of course, that''s why I said it right. The new fate with the Brother Chengshu is because of you."


    Huo Tingshen was secretly unhappy: "So, you just exchanged numbers?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. "Of course."


    "Give me your phone."


    Wen Qing hid her bag to the side and asked, "What are you trying to do? Do you want to delete my number? "


    "I want to see what name he has in your phone."


    Wen Qing remained calm: "There''s no need to look. I saved the Brother Chengshu."


    Huo Tingshen was angry, so, the rich older brother, the silly son of the principal and the third young master of thendlords were her way of addressing him and those two a


    oying men.


    The man she liked was called ''Brother Chengshu''?


    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly, "In your eyes, that Luo Chengshu is the person you like, but I am the same as Bai Nancheng and Gao Moran, the person you hate?"


    She calmly replied, "I don''t hate my brother."


    What kind of logic was this? Why did she have to hate her brother?


    Huo Tingshen''s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, "So, you only hate me and Gao Moran?"


    Wen Qing stared at him. "When have I ever said I hate you?"


    No, but wasn''t her performance obvious enough?


    "Give me your cell phone," he said, opening his palm in front of her.


    He was angry, really angry.


    It was the first time in his life that a woman wanted to scold him.


    Wen Qing knew that if she didn''t give it to him, he would definitely think of a way to get it. Thus, she directly handed the phone to him, "I''m not lying to you."


    Huo Tingshen found her phone book and the words'' Brother Chengshu ''.


    He clicked on the editor and quickly changed the name to ''the neighbor''s son'' before returning the phone to her.


    Wen Qing took a nce and frowned, "Huo Tingshen, why are you touching other people''s phone?"


    "You are not allowed to change your mind. Once I find out that you secretly changed it, I will make you do it a hundred times over with what happenedst night."


    She red at him, but his lips curled into a domineering smile. He opened the door and got out, then went to the driver''s seat.


    He looked back at her.


    Wen Qing frowned in displeasure. "I''m not going."


    "Or do you want to sit here all night? "Then I''ll apany you."


    Wen Qing leaned against him, got out of the car and went to the first passenger seat.


    The car started up and left the entrance of the shopping mall.


    Huo Tingshen said, "In the future, don''t mention the words Brother Chengshu in front of me. You are no longer a ten-year-old girl, so don''t call yourself a man just like you did when you were ten years old.


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Why do you have so many problems?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "I''m just like this."


    Wen Qing sighed. She had been unlucky for eight lifetimes. How did she know such an unreasonable man like Huo Tingshen?


    When he returned to the vi, Old Qin, who had called a taxi toe back, was waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing that the car had arrived, he hurriedly went forward and opened the door for Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen got out of the car and said to Wen Qing, who was about to enter the mansion, "Oh yeah, I brought your sister back. Put her in the trunk. You go get her yourself."


    "What?" Wen Qing was puzzled and looked at him. "What chick."


    "Go take a look."


    Huo Tingshen said and pushed open the door ahead of them.


    Wen Qing wondered as she walked to the trunk.


    Old Qin stepped forward and helped him open the trunk.


    In the clean trunk, there was a little bear puppet.


    This... Wasn''t it the cloth doll I saw on Big City Home''s sofa this morning?


    At that time, although she felt that this little bear looked a little familiar, she didn''t think too much about it in order to slip away.


    When she saw this little thing again, a strange scene shed through her mind.


    She picked up the doll and stared at it for a moment.


    She looked at Master Qin, who seemed to have sent Huo Tingshen to the clubhousest night.


    "Master Qin,st night ?? Did you send San Ye and me to the Big City Home? "


    "Yes, Miss Wen."


    "Then do you know what''s going on with this little bear?"


    "Miss Wen, this little bear is yours. You drank too muchst night, you asked for it from Lord Third."


    Wen Qing pointed at her heart. "What I want?"


    After Lord Third agreed to give it to you, he called his secretary and told him to find a shop to open the door. In the end, you said that Lord Third had broken his promise and made you wait. "Lord Third didn''t want to disappoint you, so he used a brick to smash the ss in the shop. That''s why he gave you this little bear."


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Was she crazy at that time?

 Chapter 161

    Seeing Wen Qing''s surprised expression, Master Qin said, "Miss Wen, after you get drunk ?? "Hmm ??" "It''s not exactly the same as usual."


    Wen Qing blushed and smiled embarrassedly. She turned around and carried the cub into the vi.


    She hated alcohol. Super, super, super, super.


    She was drunkst night, but what about Huo Tingshen?


    He wasn''t drunk, so why did he allow her to have such a temper? Just because of a little bear cub, he broke into someone else''s shop? Is he crazy?


    When she entered the living room, Huo Tingshen wasn''t there.


    Coincidentally, she didn''t want to lose face either. She quickly walked up the stairs and returned to her room.


    But as soon as she pushed the door open, she was stupefied.


    In the corner of her room, there were all sorts of dolls.


    Small bear, small rabbit, happy, big bear, small frog, small turtle...


    She stood by the door, her eyes bulged with these things.


    Next door, Huo Tingshen had already finished changing and came out.


    Seeing her standing there in a daze, he came up to her and peered in. "What''s wrong?"


    She pointed to the room, a little speechless. "You couldn''t have ordered them to prepare this, could you?"


    "It''s me, is it touching?"


    How to... She was speechless. "Can you just throw me to death?


    "Are youughing at me on purpose?"


    "What am Iughing at? Don''t you like cloth puppets? If you do, I''ll buy them for you. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "When did I say that I like dolls?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Why would I like a doll when I''m already so old? I don''t like it."


    "You saidst night that you loved dolls. Could it be that the doll you''re referring to isn''t fake? " He looked at her stomach.


    She blushed, "What nonsense are you thinking about? After I got drunk, I probably... "I''m a bit confused. What nonsense."


    "When my mind isn''t clear, my instincts tells me that I like dolls? Heh, I actually think that what you said was what you were thinking in your heart. "


    "I mean when I was young, there weren''t many girls who didn''t like dolls. I liked them when I was young, too. At that time, I was really looking forward to mom buying them for me, but unfortunately, our family didn''t allow it."


    "Perfect, I can buy it for you if my conditions permit."


    "But I''ve already grown up, so I don''t need others to buy it for me. I have hands and feet myself, and I can buy things that I like."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Then why didn''t you buy it?"


    "After I grew up, when I had the ability, I realized that the doll no longer attracted me. So, many people said that if you like something, you must buy it when you like it, because if you don''t buy it, you might not like it so much when you meet it again in the future."


    "Since this isn''t something that we''ll eventually like, why should we buy it?"


    "In this world, how many people have ever liked a person and how many things have ever been loved by them? "Sometimes girls are impulsive in shopping and what they buy is the feeling of their heart moving at the time. Although they may regret itter on, God and I both know that we were deeply moved by something at that time, just like this doll ??"


    As she spoke, she lowered her head to look at the cloth doll in her hand and said with a slight headache, "When I was young, I was indeed moved by them. But now, I can no longer be moved."


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips, bent his body slightly and put his face close to hers.


    The distance between them was so close that she blinked and took two steps back, "What''s wrong again?"


    He smiled charmingly, "Earlier, you said it very well. Something that moved the heart when you were young may not move when you grow up. Dolls are like this, and humans are the same."


    She stared at his face, puzzled. What did he mean?


    "The people you liked back then, be it Luo Chengshu or Li Chengshu, they were just a moment of palpitation when you were young and didn''t understand anything. Now that you have grown up, you should understand that whether you like them young or young, they can''t be counted as either."


    Wen Qing frowned and poked his forehead with her finger.


    "Huo Tingshen, what the hell is going on in your head?"


    She was truly speechless. This man really knew how to find opportunities.


    Huo Tingshen smiled: "Teacher Wen is such a smart woman, how could she not understand what I mean?"


    He straightened up and went into her room.


    Wen Qing was speechless. "I want to change my clothes. Why are you following me in?"


    "You don''t have to care too much about me if you change for me."


    "Your words are true ??" If I change my clothes, would it be appropriate for a man like you to stay here? "


    "What''s wrong with that? We''ve slept N times and we''ve done 2 times. I''ve seen everything that I should have seen. What''s there to mind?"


    Anxious, she stomped her feet. "I don''t mind."


    "Then I''m not going to the cloakroom. You can go in and change."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. She was really convinced by him.


    She ced the cub on the bed, turned around and entered the cloakroom. She changed into her housedress and walked out.


    Huo Tingshen was lying on her bed, reading a book on her bedside table.


    "Are you studying?"


    Wen Qing walked up to him, took out the book in his hand and put it back on the tea table. She looked at him condescendingly. "Follow me in. What are you doing?"


    "You," he smirked.


    "Why am I ?? "Huo Tingshen," Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Qing immediately reacted and red at him, "Can you be more serious?"


    She was truly helpless.


    The Huo Tingshen in front of her was different from the Huo Tingshen that others had seen.


    She could swear.


    "I''m very serious, didn''t you first ask me what I wanted to do? I only answered you ording to my own thoughts. You can support me. I''m already in bed. Of course, you also have the right to oppose me. After all, your body is yours. "


    "I don''t agree."


    "Then forget it."


    Then why didn''t he go out?


    "Is there something else?"


    "Of course. Didn''t you run away this morning? Shouldn''t we talk about what happenedst night?"


    Again.


    Was he addicted to talking to a woman after such a thing?


    "There''s no need to talk about it. My request is the same asst time. If you don''t lose out on this matter, we''re even. Don''t bring it up again."


    "Let''s not bring it up? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Why is that impossible?"


    "Last time, I didn''t n on developing further with you, so of course I can agree with you. But it''s different this time. We''ve already slept, so of course we have to try to figure it out clearly. "


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, tell me, how do you want to break the rules?"


    Logically speaking, at that time, you were drunk. There were some things that I had no proof of, but in reality,st night, you were the one who messed around. You may not have remembered your actions, but I clearly remembered them.


    Staring at him, Wen Qing had the nagging feeling that something was wrong with hisposed expression.


    "You ?? What request do you have? "


    "I demand that you be responsible for me."

 Chapter 162

    "Cough ??" "Cough, cough." Wen Qing obviously didn''t drink anything, but after hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, she choked on the air.


    She stared at his face for a long time. After confirming that he wasn''t joking, she finally asked, "Am I responsible for you?"


    "Why? Who made the rules that only men would be responsible for women? Can''t you take responsibility for me? "


    She raised her chin, not wanting to lose in terms of momentum. Otherwise, it would be too unsightly. "I can''t even p with my palms. If you don''t want to, can I still force myself on you?"


    "That''s right. If I resist, you won''t be able to do anything to me. But why should I resist? It''s not like I can''t. Even though I voluntarily fell to your hands, is there any reason in this world for me to go whoring? You''ve already slept with me, do you think you still have the qualifications to say anything to me now? "


    Wen Qing was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    What do you mean cheap and yet still act good? Today in this capitalist''s body, it was thoroughly disyed.


    "Since you''ve already volunteered, how can this be considered my fault?"


    Seeing her depressed eyes that wanted to kill, Huo Tingshen smiled and said, "It''s none of your business, who am I to volunteer to do it with? No matter how much I choose, what you do is what you do.


    You see, normally I didn''t force you, but if you didn''t want to, I wouldn''t force you, so we didn''t do anything out of line. But you wanted to sleep with mest night, and I wanted to, so we did. But just because I don''t struggle, doesn''t mean that if you do something wrong, I will be the one to take the me, right? "


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes. Why ?? The more he spoke, the more she felt that he was right.


    Why did he say that?


    Had his mouth been made for light?


    "Did I force you to drinkst night when you were holding your own ss and pouring each cup into your stomach? "You got drunk because of your actions, and I became the target for you to vent your anger on. Even if I did it willingly, you would still take responsibility for it. Do you admit or not?"


    Wen Qing''s face turned red as she looked at him. Biting her lips, she regretted her decision a lot.


    How could she be so unlucky to run into Huo Tingshen?


    He was the one who got drunk the first time, and he was the one who got drunk the second time.


    It was said that this matter wouldn''t go far, so the third time should be when he was evaded, right?


    But it''s just this unlucky thing, spi


    ing around and around ?? It was him again.


    "Originally, I didn''t n on forcing you so much, but seeing you and Luo Chengshu today, and seeing Li Chengshangughing and talking so much, I got angry, so I''m now asking you to take responsibility for me."


    "Then you ??" "How do you want me to take responsibility?"


    "Two choices. One, be my wife. "Second, be my girlfriend."


    She sighed.


    "What, you''re not satisfied? "Then I''ll give you two more choices. I''ll be your husband, or your boyfriend."


    "This is no different from the previous one." Wen Qing looked at him. He really knew how to make a fool of himself.


    "Fine, my heart is fine. I''ll give you another choice. From today onwards, sleep with me tonight."


    She red at him. "You ??"


    After going through it again and again, there were only these few options.


    "Still not satisfied?" "Wen Qing, don''t push yourself too far. I''ve already given in a lot."


    Wen Qing looked at him with a ''I''m very magnanimous'' expression and simply copsed.


    If she continued to let him lead her by the nose, then would she be able to live on in the future?


    No, no, she''s not a fool.


    Fight back.


    "You should keep these five choices for yourself. I won''t choose any of them."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "So, you''re not going to admit it?"


    "This is not a question of not epting the debt. As you said, I was drunkst night and I don''t even remember what happened. Now that you have no proof for what you said, why should I believe you?" Maybe you saw that I was drunk and were interested in my beauty, so after you ate me dry and wiped me clean, you took the opportunity to ce the ck pot on my head. "


    Wen Qing then shook her head firmly, "I do not believe that I am the kind of person you speak of. Therefore, I will not take the me. I will not choose any of the choices you give me."


    Huo Tingshen stared at her for a moment and actually smiled: "Wen Qing, you''ve be crafty."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "I''ve been trained by you for so long. If I don''t even have this little bit of improvement, then wouldn''t it be a waste for me to stay by your side for so long?"


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshenughed heartily: "En, very good. Wen Qing, since you have be smarter, I will give you a chance to turn things around. Tell me, how do you solvest night''s problem?"


    Wen Qing thought about it and said, "There''s no need to solve it. Just let it be like the first time. Just go through it and it will be fine."


    "Don''t you dare," he said, raising his eyebrows at her.


    Wen Qing said, "Say, you originally


    ed to ignore me, but today, I met Brother Chengshu ??"


    Just as she was speaking, he shot her a cold nce. She quickly corrected herself, "Old acquaintance, that''s why you have to care about it. But I don''t have anything to do with this old acquaintance of mine, so why do you need to do this?"


    "You said you liked him when you were a kid."


    "The love I had when I was young was different from the one I had when I grew up. I still understand this point."


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to say that I don''t have the kind of rtionship you think I have with him."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Then who is more important, me and him?"


    "Can you stop asking such boring questions?"


    "I have to choose one."


    Sometimes, Wen Qing felt that Huo Tingshen was too childish.


    "You ??" Wen Qing was speechless. She wasn''t stupid, at this moment, she wouldn''t choose to enter Brother Chengshu even if she died. She didn''t want to be targeted by Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "These words aren''t against your conscience?"


    "We''ve been together for so long, yet you don''t even trust me this much? You still have the nerve to say that you like me? "


    "Alright, since you are being so sincere, I will erase the first four choices. Choose again. First, sleep with me in the future, but I won''t touch you. "Second, we''ll sleep on our own from now on, but you have to do what you didst night with me."


    Wen Qing frowned. "You are shameless."


    "How can a man be so easy to change into a vegetarian when he''s in a bad mood? Hurry up and choose, we''re still waiting downstairs for di


    er. "


    "I don''t choose."


    "Then I''ll agree that you''ll choose the second option," he said, and turned to go downstairs.


    Wen Qing quickly said, "I choose the first choice."


    She wouldn''t do it with him.


    They had slept in the same bed so many times that she seemed to get used to it.


    However, if she was awake, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do what she did with himst night.


    Just by thinking about it, Zhang Xuan felt his face burning. He was too shy.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and nced at her: "You really don''t want to lose out at all."


    He opened the door and went out.


    However, after he left the room, an evil smile hung on his lips.


    He just spun around a little and hooked her.


    This little girl really thought that she was enlightened, but in the end ?? Still so stupid.

 Chapter 163

    Wen Qing breathed a sigh of relief and went downstairs to eat with him.


    The dishes had already been set up downstairs. Seeing her sit down, Huo Tingshen said, "Would you like a drink?"


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and said with a stifled voice, "I don''t drink. I will never drink in front of you again."


    "Then who are you going to drink with?"


    "Don''t worry about that. In the future, I won''t let you see me drunk."


    Huo Tingshen said seriously, "If you dare to drink in front of a second man other than me, I''ll break your legs, remember?"


    Due to his tone, the Butler Tong at the side even broke out into a cold sweat for Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "Why are you so nosy?"


    "You were the one who took the initiativest night. With your looks, I can''t push you away, and neither can those other men. Just being drunk means being taken advantage of. So, do you think I should interfere with you?" He raised his eyebrows. "The woman I touched, even if she had to break her legs and raise them for the rest of her life, I won''t allow her to be touched. Do you remember that?"


    Wen Qing looked at Butler Tong behind him in embarrassment. She red at him.


    "I asked you if you remembered."


    She was speechless and did not feel embarrassed at all. She nodded again and again. "Remember, remember. I will remember."


    "Also, don''t go with that principal to do public rtions with other men, do you hear me?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "When did I go with the Principal to do public rtions? If it wasn''t for youst night, I wouldn''t have gone out to eat with the Principal at all."


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshen smiled and picked up his chopsticks.


    When Wen Qing mentioned the principal, she thought of Lin Youle. She looked at him, and after hesitating for a moment, she didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen ate a few mouthfuls and said, "Just say what you want to say, don''t stutter."


    "You''re the one who did it, right?"


    Huo Tingshen just smiled and didn''t reply.


    Wen Qing said, "Why did you do that?"


    "What do you think?" he said, looking at her arm.


    Wen Qing frowned. "Is it really because of the injury to my arm?"


    "Because she broke her promise, and also because she was narrow-minded, I warned her that you were the woman I was covering for, but clearly, she didn''t take my words to heart, so it can''t be said that I drove her away. I think that she ismitting her own sins, no wonder others are willing to do so."


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing did not refute further.


    She understood his good intentions, so she naturally didn''t need to say anything more.


    After di


    er, she went upstairs to her room to read.


    Huo Tingshen went to the study to busy himself for a while beforeing up and entering her room.


    "Do you want to sleep in your room tonight, ore to my ce?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "Are you serious?"


    "Do you think I have nothing better to do? Do you think I''m here to y with you?"


    As he spoke, he closed the door, "Then let''s sleep in this room. It will save you the trouble of going back and forth. Continue your studies, I''ll go take a bath."


    When he entered the bathroom, Wen Qing, who was originally lying on the bed, sat up. She looked down at her dress.


    No matter how you looked at it, it was not safe.


    She stood up and went to the cloakroom to change into a pair of long pants.


    Wen Qing had made up her mind that she would go buy a set of jumpsuit and sleep in tomorrow.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t she be able to see all of her sleeping posture?


    She looked at the other side of the bed and scratched her forehead.


    Why does it feel like... The two of them were sleeping together in a weird ma


    er.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. It couldn''t be that she ?? He must have had it all


    ed out again.


    "..."


    The first night, Huo Tingshen was very well-behaved. He just lied down beside her and fell asleep.


    After Wen Qing had worked on her corpse for half a night and made sure that he didn''t act recklessly, she finally fell asleep with a peace of mind.


    The next day, she returned the scarf she had worn yesterday to Teacher Huang and gave the one she could not support to Teacher Li.


    After Teacher Li tied the scarf, both Teacher Huang and Teacher Liu praised her saying that she was suitable for this scarf. Teacher Li was very happy and thanked Wen Qing.


    In order to express his gratitude, Teacher Li said that he would treat the three people in the office to a spicy and fragrant pot at the school gate together for lunch.


    Initially, Wen Qing had wanted to reject them, but Teacher Li had said that since the four of them entered an office, they had never gone out to eat together.


    With the word ''nurturing'', the three of them happily agreed.


    When lunch time was about to start, Teacher Li said, "Hey, I''m telling you guys a big gossip. This morning, I heard from one of the professors in our department that if the school was to publish a brochure, they will get a few more authoritative professors to take photos.


    In addition to professors, the school also has two teachers'' representatives and two students'' representatives. This is to be used as a school enrollment pamphlet. The person selected can be considered as the school enrollment representative in the future. "


    The Teacher Huang said: "This seems to be the first time our school has done this sort of promotional work."


    "Yes, the new President should at least set a few fires, but you know what the main point is? This morning, after hearing about this, the Foreign Language Department''s Lin Yuanyuan wrote a self-introduction letter to the Principal."


    Teacher Liu was surprised, "Ah? How ugly is Lin Chong, how can she be so brave, if she''s chosen, then we can all be chosen, right? "


    "Didn''t Teacher Lin graduate from Hoodlum? I heard that her diploma is very powerful." Wen Qing felt that this matter couldn''t be decided by her appearance.


    "What? No matter how powerful she is, how can she be the spokesperson for her face? When the students saw this, they thought, "Holy crap, this school''s teacher has this level of skill, it''ll affect our learning mood a lot. He wouldn''t evene if he wanted to take the exam."


    Hearing Teacher Li''s words, Teacher Liu could not help butugh: "I also feel that Lin Chong Yuan is unsuitable, but unfortunately, we instructors ca


    ot go, if we can, I would volunteer myself, this is a good thing to bring honor to our ancestors."


    "Save it, there''s Wen Qing here, it''s none of our business," Teacher Liughed heartily.


    Teacher Liu pointed at Wen Qing''s face and said, "I really want to exchange looks with you."


    On the other hand, Teacher Li secretlyughed: "I want to exchange breasts with her."


    The three of them looked at Wen Qing''s chest at the same time. Embarrassed, Wen Qing put her coat away and said, "I look too big wearing only my clothes."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the waiter brought a casserole.


    With food, everyone changed the topic as they ate.


    At noon, Wen Qing was resting in her office. Just as she was about to take her students to fight in the tournament, someone knocked on the door and came in: "Teacher Wen, Principal Peng invites you over."


    "Thank you."


    After that person left, all three pairs of eyes in the office focused on her.


    Teacher Li asked: "Teacher Wen, what''s the situation?"


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders and shook her head. "Who knows? I''ll have to take a look before I know."


    She pretended as if nothing had happened and walked out, but she was still a bit puzzled in her heart.


    Why would the principal look for her so openly?


    Was it rted to Huo Tingshen again?

 Chapter 164

    Arriving at the Principal''s office, Principal Peng said enthusiastically, "Xiao Wen, how were you doing when you went back the night before yesterday? Are you alright?"


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled. "It''s nothing. My head hurts after a night of sleep. Everything else is fine."


    "Aiyo, your appearance after drinking the wine is so scary. You call me after pointing to San Ye''s name. I''ve really never seen such a bold girl like you."


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "It could be..." "Let''s drink to make people afraid."


    Principal Pengughed heartily: "You are interesting."


    Wen Qing asked, "Principal, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard about the matter of the school''s brochure."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I heard other teachers mention it at noon."


    "Hmm, I called you here to ask if you are interested in participating in this matter?"


    Wen Qing looked at him, a little puzzled. "What does the principal want me to do?" Or is there something I need to prepare? I can either. "


    Principal Pengughed: "You do not need to worry about this matter. What I mean is, you should join and be the representative of the students."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing was surprised for a moment before she smiled and said, "I''ve already graduated. How can I be the student''s representative?"


    At today''s meeting, many professors have rmended you. On top of that, you are a student who just graduated from our school this year, and also a tutor who stayed in school. It would be perfect for you to be the representative of our students.


    Wen Qing shook her head and said, "Principal, I''m sorry. I''m going to push this favor out. I don''t intend to take it."


    The principal looked at her. This woman, so many people were fighting over this opportunity that even their heads were falling off for. He wanted to give her face because he was looking at the little Fourth Master, but she actually didn''t appreciate his help?


    Where are the male representatives, we have decided on the little Fourth Master. I think that the two of you have the best image, and with the two of you knowing each other, we should have a better understanding of each other.


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Principal, how about this? If Tingren agrees, I''ll cooperate with him. If he doesn''t agree, can you find someone else?"


    It wasn''t good for her to directly reject the principal, but if she were to push the matter to Tingren and get rejected by him, she wouldn''t have to offend anyone.


    Hearing her words, the Principal nodded and smiled, "Then it''s a sess. The little Fourth Master has already agreed."


    Wen Qing was so shocked that her chin almost fell to the ground, "Ah? "No way."


    Tingren probably isn''t someone who likes to join in on the fun.


    "At first, he didn''t agree. Then, after hearing that it was just two photos, he gave us one condition, and that was it."


    "What condition?"


    "He''s going to add two people he likes to y basketball with."


    Wen Qing looked at the principal helplessly. Had she bet wrongly, or had she been out of luck recently?


    "Little Wen, this is settled. You should go back earlier. There will be someone who will inform you about the rest of the filming."


    Wen Qing nodded with a bitter face.


    Did he have to go to the temple recently?


    She left the principal''s office. She had only taken a few steps when a woman came walking towards her.


    After Wen Qing walked past the woman, the woman suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around to Wen Qing and said, "You are Teacher Wen, right?"


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at the other party. It was a face that she didn''t recognize at all, but how could the other party know her surname?


    "May I ask who you are ??"


    "Don''t you remember me? I am the Principal''s daughter, Peng Nanshu. We met the night before yesterday at the clubhouse where you ate with my dad and Master San. "


    Wen Qing was puzzled. In the clubhouse... When had she ever seen a woman?


    "Don''t you remember? You were a little drunk and said I was a ghost girl. "


    Wen Qing nodded in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Miss Peng. I was a little drunk the night before yesterday. I must have said some nonsense."


    Peng Nanshu patted her on the shoulder. "Girls have bad drinks, so they should drink less. Otherwise, they will suffer if they go out on a date."


    Wen Qing said awkwardly, "Thank you for the reminder."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded towards Peng Nanshu and prepared to leave.


    Peng Nanshu said, "I heard that you have a good rtionship with the little Fourth Master, right?"


    Wen Qing looked at her. Why did this person mention Tingren? Did they know each other?


    Noticing her suspicious look, Peng Nanshu said, "Oh, don''t misunderstand. I heard it from my father because he took you to have di


    er with him the night before yesterday. I mistakenly thought that my father was messing around outside."


    Wen Qing smiled: "I have a good rtionship with Tingren. The principal took me out to eat because I know the Fourth Master, so he wanted to use me to find Master San for some money."


    Peng Nanshu walked in front of her and asked, "Then how is your rtionship with San Ye?"


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva and replied, "Not bad."


    Peng Nanshu excitedly grabbed her wrist, "Two nights ago, my dad wanted to introduce me to San Ye, but because you were drunk, we messed up. San Ye and I are alumni, I really admire him, if there''s a chance, can you introduce us to each other?"


    Wen Qing looked at Peng Nanshu''s face and thought to herself, I''m afraid it''s more than just worship.


    What did the principal mean by introducing his daughter to Huo Tingshen? Could it be that he


    ed to pass his daughter''s olive branch to Huo Tingshen?


    Thinking up to this point, Wen Qing felt inexplicably unhappy in her heart.


    This fox spirit, Huo Tingshen was recruiting women everywhere, and he had the nerve to say that she was recruiting bees and butterflies everywhere?


    Seeing her dazzled, Peng Nanshu patted her and asked, "Teacher Wen?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses. "Hm?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I was thinking about work."


    "Then do remember to help me introduce the things that I asked of you just now."


    "Ugh ??" Let''s talk about it when we have the chance. "


    "If there''s a chance, then of course there''s a chance. Moreover, this chance will soone. "My dad said that the school had invited Lord San to be a special lecturer in the department of business and management, and that he was going to teach business and management. Now that Lord San has agreed, he is waiting for him to adjust the time."


    Hearing her words, Wen Qing was very surprised. Why didn''t Huo Tingshen mention this to her?


    As Peng Nanshu spoke, she became a little excited. "In the future, I can see him often at school. When that happens ??" As long as you ask little Fourth Master to help you with the introductions, I will have more opportunities to contact him. "


    "Be a lecturer? San Ye? What could he say when he was so young? Isn''t this dying the students'' study time? "


    Wen Qing could not understand. Even if they wanted to curry favor with him, it was unlikely that they would squander the precious time of so many students.


    Looks like the new Dean was only mediocre.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Peng Nanshuughed disdainfully. "It seems that you don''t really understand San Ye."


    Wen Qing stared at her. What did this have to do with her not knowing Huo Tingshen?

 Chapter 165

    Peng Nanshu hugged her chest. "I think it''s time for me to give you some information about San Ye. As he''s younger than you by five years, he''s already nine years younger than you. I think I''m most qualified to speak. He was a top student who had jumped two levels in junior high school and obtained a master''s degree at the age of 22.


    After graduation, he entered the family business, and in two years time, he managed to pull thepany''s performance to one of the top ten in the country. In our school''s Chinese circle, he can be considered half a myth. If one were to find a person in the Northern City to be a lecturer in business management at the Northern Master University, then that person would definitely be the Third Master. "


    Wen Qing was surprised. Huo Tingshen was that awesome? She really didn''t know.


    Seeing that Wen Qing didn''t seem to know anything, Peng Nanshu''s expression showed some disdain. It seemed that she had overestimated this woman.


    After all, San Ye was such a high and mighty figure, how could he be touched by a university instructor like San Ye?


    She shook her head and said, "Forget it, let''s just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    She turned around and walked to the principal''s office haughtily, no longer


    ing to waste words with a small fry like Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing nced at Peng Nanshu''s back for a moment before turning around and leaving as well.


    After she left the office, she went straight to the entrance of the stadium.


    Not longter, Huo Tingren came out together with the sports team.


    Seeing Wen Qing from afar, Huo Tingren ran over first by himself, "Third sister inw, let me tell you, I reced the two team members that were holding me back. This time, our school will win for sure, don''t forget your promise."


    Wen Qing looked at him speechlessly. "So, you were negotiating with the school for the sake of wi


    ing the ball. You only needed to change two people before you went to shoot the school brochure?"


    "You know about this, I was


    ing to tell you after the afternoon match."


    Wen Qing pped his arm and said, "Brat, why don''t you discuss this with me?"


    "Isn''t it just taking two photos? What''s there to discuss?"


    "Is this about taking two pictures?" She was speechless. "Because of you, I''ve been stuck inside."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Tingren was puzzled: "What does it have to do with you that I agreed to this?"


    The principal just asked me to go with you as his student representative to take a picture of the brochure. I refused, the principal said, the male representative chose you, I thought you would refuse, so I told the principal that as long as you took part, I would participate.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Huo Tingrenughed: "Don''t think it''s such a coincidence."


    "Is this a coincidence? It''s my bad luck, alright? I''ve already worked my way through and be a coach, but I still want to be the student''s representative. What a joke. Those girls who want to be the student''s representative, aren''t they scolding me to death behind my back? "


    Huo Tingren casually put his arm on Wen Qing''s shoulder, "It''s fine Third Sister-in-Law. If anyone dares tough at you, you can tell Third Bro. My Third Bro will definitely help you take care of them."


    She hissed and rolled her eyes at him, shaking off his arm on her shoulder. "You brat, you still dare to tease me? You''re looking for a beating."


    Huo Tingrenughed and said, "In front of my third brother, I don''t dare to tease you, so why don''t I tease you more behind the scenes?"


    She was speechless. "Alright, I''m so depressed. What should I do? How can I push this matter out?"


    "Isn''t that simple? I have a way."


    When she heard that, she got excited. "What way?"


    Huo Tingren whispered in her ear, "Go and act coquettishly with my Third Bro, ask for his help. There''s nothing that my Third Bro can''t do."


    She raised her hand to pinch him, causing Huo Tingren to cry in pain: "Aiyo, Third Sister-in-Law, are you trying to murder your brother-inw?"


    She rolled her eyes at him. "I''ll just strangle you to death."


    She turned around and walked towards the school gate.


    Huo Tingren followed up, "Third sister, you don''t have to believe me. As long as you are willing, my third brother will help you with anything."


    "You''d better shut your golden mouth," she said, thinking of something and asking, "Let me ask you, was your third brother really that good when he was a student?"


    Huo Tingren looked at her: "Why did you ask this?"


    "I''ve heard that the school has hired three of you to help our students manage their businesses."


    "No way," Huo Tingren looked at her in surprise.


    "I just came out of the principal''s office and heard from the principal''s daughter. She also said that your third brother has already agreed, so this matter shouldn''t be fake, right?"


    "Did my third brother tell you that?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No."


    Huo Tingren heaved a sigh of relief. "Then there''s no credibility to it. It gave me a fright."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid, but if your own brother were to be your teacher, wouldn''t you feel awkward?"


    Hearing this ?? It was true.


    "Of course, when my third brother was in school, his grades were indeed very good. It is said that he was the kind of student who could learn and remember the content the teacher recited once in ss.


    You did not see the certificate and trophy that he locked in his closet at home, otherwise you would have been shocked by him. "


    Listening to Huo Tingren say this, Wen Qing remembered the night Huo Tingshen gave her high math questions.


    She was indeed shocked by Huo Tingshen''s ability to solve problems.


    After all, she wasn''t that much of a coward when it came to science. The questions on the book were indeed a collection of questions from the past years. However, under his guidance, she was able to easily find out the answers.


    At that time, she felt that he was very powerful, but she didn''t expect him to be this powerful.


    When she returned home for di


    er that night, Wen Qing was preupied with something.


    On the way back, she received a call from Teacher Huang.


    Teacher Huang heard that the school appointed Tingren and her as the student representatives.


    The Teacher Huang continued, "Some students started to cause a ruckus in the forums after hearing this news, asking why so many female students in the school didn''t use them, and wanted to find a counselor who had already graduated to represent them. "I''m afraid you''re lying in front of a gun on this matter."


    Huo Tingshen gave her some food and she ate in a daze.


    Seeing this, Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks and looked at her: "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and looked at him. "Did you say anything?"


    "What happened? Why do you look like you''ve lost your soul?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I''m fine."


    However, just as she said that, she remembered what Huo Tingren had told her in the afternoon.


    She pursed her lips, thought for a while and looked at him, then said, "Huo Tingshen, do me a favor."


    "Speak."


    The school has to do brochures, the principal is looking for Tingren and I to represent the school, but I really don''t want to do that. I thought that Tingren definitely wouldn''t want to join in the fun, so I told the principal that if Tingren agreed to let me go, then he wouldn''t want to be smashed by stones. Tingren had already been exined in advance, so I couldn''t go back on my words. Help me think of a way to escape. "


    she said, gri


    ing at him.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "What good is there in helping you?"

 Chapter 166

    Wen Qing frowned. "Why do you always need benefits? If there''s no benefits, won''t you help me?"


    "Originally, if you were my wife, I could help you do anything without any conditions, but now you don''t agree to marry me, so I can only take advantage of any opportunity I can and take advantage of you. After all, I''m a merchant, so not making a loss is my motto."


    "What kind of merchants and profiteers?" She curled her lips.


    Huo Tingshen was not angry at all. He smiled and said, "So, what benefits can I, a cu


    ing businessman, get if I help you push this matter around?"


    "Then tell me, what do you want?"


    "I''ll tell you when we get upstairs."


    He looked at her slyly and smiled.


    Seeing his smile, Wen Qing knew from the bottom of her heart that this kid had no good intentions.


    After the meal, Huo Tingshen received a call from Lin Shaokang, so he went back to work.


    Wen Qing went back to her room to shower and read.


    At nine o''clock, Huo Tingshen returned.


    As usual, she was reading on the bed. When she saw him return, she sat up and said, "You came at the right time. I have a question to ask you."


    Huo Tingshen walked over, sat beside her and looked at the questions on her book.


    He didn''t start, just gave her a brief exnation of the problem.


    Wen Qing was also intelligent and was able to do it easily.


    He watched from the side as she quickly solved the question.


    She looked at him in admiration. "You''re really strong."


    He curled his lips. "Naturally."


    "Oh right, I heard that you are going to our school to be a special lecturer?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Who told you that?"


    Seeing his expression, Wen Qing wondered, "Is that not the case? The headmaster''s daughter told me. "


    Huo Tingshen looked a little displeased. He specifically told Peng Aiguo to keep it a secret, but Peng Aiguo was really talkative.


    "That''s true."


    "Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    "I originally wanted to give you a pleasant surprise, but it was ruined. This woman is truly a


    oying."


    She was speechless. Was this really a pleasant surprise and not a shock?


    "I heard that he is waiting for you to confirm the time. When do you n on going over?"


    "From this week onwards, I hold an hour of public lessons every Friday afternoon."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "One ss a week?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I have the time to y with those kids every day?"


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "If you don''t like this matter, why did you ept it?"


    Huo Tingshen moved closer to her.


    Wen Qing quickly shrank back and smirked. "To get closer to you."


    He then raised his eyebrows and said, "All the students and teaching staff of the Peking University can attend my ss, so when the timees, remember to listen."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "I''m not going."


    Huo Tingshen approached her: "Could it be that you just want to listen to me in bed?"


    Her face flushed without warning, and she hurried to avoid him.


    However, he forcefully pulled her and pressed her down, kissing her lips.


    Wen Qing struggled to get away, "Huo Tingshen, don''t."


    His voice was somewhat sinister, "I''ve said this before, as long as you''re not willing, I won''t force you. But now, you have to give me this kiss, because this is the condition for me to help you push aside those posters."


    He pressed her again and kissed her tenderly.


    Wen Qing''s eyes were closed as she was kissed to the point of floating. However, a momentter, she suddenly reacted and forcefully pushed him away. She sat up, covering her clothes as she red at him.


    "Huo Tingshen, you liar." He clearly said it, it was only a kiss, but his hand ?? However ??


    She blushed, both angry and shy.


    This was the first time in her life that she was sober and was attacked by a man.


    This waspletely different from the time when he had been teased by her to secretly touch his clothes when they were taking a bath together.


    Just now, she had a strange moment.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled evilly. He whispered into her ear, "Wen Qing, did you feel something just now?"


    Wen Qing quickly covered his mouth, "Huo Tingshen, if you continue talking nonsense, I won''t be polite anymore."


    Huo Tingshen shamelesslyy back down, "Come on, bully me. I won''t resist you."


    Wen Qing was speechless. She really wanted the Third Young Master Huo in the eyes of others, why wasn''t the one in front of her the same?


    Huo Tingshen saw the helplessness on her face. He smiled as he sat up and pinched her cheek.


    "You really are hopeless, tell me, when you were with Gao Moran, did you also act like this?"


    Wen Qingbai said, "Gao Moran is more honest than you. At least he won''t do anything to me."


    "That means he doesn''t love you that much."


    She stared at him. "I think it''s because he respects me."


    "Don''t associate love with respect. I respect you as well. However, if a man doesn''t even have the thought of throwing himself onto a woman he likes, can he still be considered a man?"


    "You are full of nonsense."


    "Heh, everything that I say is the truth. The reason why Gao Moran can endure this is because he isn''t sure if he will be responsible for the rest of your life after jumping at you, but can I ?? can you marry me?"


    Wen Qing red at him. "Is this'' perfect ''tongue of yours specially meant to deal with me? Wasn''t that too much of a waste? I''m going to learn, so don''t talk to me. "


    She picked up the book and read, refusing to continue the conversation with him.


    He really was too good at brainwashing.


    Why did she feel that his words were wrong every time he started, but as he continued to speak, she would more and more agree with his words.


    Huo Tingshen lovingly rubbed her head: "Then I''ll go take a bath."


    When he entered the bathroom, Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    She ced the book on herp and gently caressed her lips, a hint of doubt appearing in her eyes.


    Why... She liked his kiss more and more. She must be crazy.


    When Huo Tingshen came out, he saw that the tip of her pen was busy answering the questions on the paper.


    He sat down on the bed. "Is there anything else you don''t know?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. She looked at him and asked, "Oh yes, on the day we drank, have we really seen the principal''s daughter? And I said, is she a ghost? "


    Huo Tingshen thought about the scene from that night and couldn''t help butugh, "Yes, I have."


    "What are youughing for?"


    "Laughing! At that time, you thought that I was entangled by a female ghost, and you were so afraid that you pulled me to your side to protect me. You look really adorable."


    Wen Qing red at him, her face red.


    He had already said that it would be difficult for him to break it apart, but he insisted on trying to do it with force.


    ck heart.


    She said angrily, "Then don''t you think that the principal''s daughter is really good-looking and is especially suitable for you? "She really worships you, the legendary student from overseas. She''s infatuated with you, and is extremely infatuated with you."


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips and said in a happy mood, "So, the way you look when you''re jealous is even cuter than protecting me."

 Chapter 167

    Wen Qing was speechless. She rolled her eyes and said, "Huo Tingshen, can''t you say something serious."


    Weird, when I was by your side, I didn''t even want to say anything proper. I wanted tomit a crime the moment I saw your face, but didn''t I tell you many times?


    Feeling depressed, Wen Qing pulled up the nket and threw it at him. "Stop talking and go to sleep."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her shy and anxious expression andid down: "Wen Qing."


    She stared. "What now?"


    "Let''s sleep together."


    "I still need to look at it for a while."


    He took out the book in her hands and ced it on the bedside table. He reached out and pulled her wrist, forcefully pulling her into his embrace.


    "I''ve found out that you''re a woman with a poor brain. What''s the use of reading so many books? Isn''t it more reliable to tie me to you? Don''t you think that I''m more useful than your job?"


    "Work makes me happy," Wen Qing said, struggling to get up.


    But he was too strong, and his arm was like a steel bar around her.


    Huo Tingshen said, "The night before yesterday, you were very happy in my arms."


    Wen Qing raised her head and quickly covered his mouth with her hand. "Sleep, sleep. Don''t say another word."


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips and loosened his arm around her to make them both feel morefortable.


    Only because his strength was still there, she was always able to escape from her.


    Sheid her head on his chest, listening to the powerful thump thump of his heart. Slowly, she became well-behaved.


    When they woke up, the two of them changed their positions.


    Huo Tingsheny t on his back with one arm under Wen Qing''s neck. Wen Qing turned sideways and hugged him.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she released him and left his arms.


    Just as she was about to get up, Huo Tingshen kissed on her forehead: "Morning."


    Wen Qing sat up and tidied up her messy hair. "Good morning."


    Huo Tingshen stood up, covered his right shoulder with his left hand and twisted his right arm.


    Wen Qing saw the situation and asked, "Did I hurt your arm?"


    "It won''t hurt so much, it''s numb," he said while curling his lips. "No wonder people say that raising a daughter is raising a daughter, your head ?? It''s pretty heavy. "


    He rubbed her head and said, "Come, help me pinch and make it up to me."


    Wen Qing stood up and put her hand on his shoulder.


    Huo Tingshen was surprised that this little girl was so obedient today.


    However, she suddenly exerted her strength and pped him on the shoulder. "You should, again, sleep in a room. You must sleep here."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. This man was so despicable, he was asking to be scolded.


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Seeing the bathroom door close, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. Heh, look, his wife is really different from others.


    In the morning, when she came to school, she was pointed out by the students all the way.


    Rumors always spread really fast, and Wen Qing knew why.


    She ignored him and walked on her own path with her head held high and her chest puffed out.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, so why should she feel guilty?


    Entering the office, Teacher Li asked with a face full of gossip: "Teacher Wen, you''re finally here. Yesterday, you went to the Principal''s office, why didn''t youe back?


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled. "How could that be possible? I''ve already graduated, so what student are we choosing to represent me?"


    Teacher Liu stood at the side and said in a neutral tone, "Teacher Wen, you are really dishonest. Such a joyous event is already known by everyone, as your colleague from the same office, why would you hide it from us?"


    Although there was no need to exin, Wen Qing was also in the same office, so she didn''t want to make things awkward. "I really didn''t get any notice about this."


    Teacher Li asked curiously, "Ah? What is the principal looking for you for? "


    "Because our ss has chosen a male student to represent us. The principal asked me to go do some work."


    Teacher Li suddenly understood: "You''re talking about Huo Tingren."


    "Yeah."


    Teacher Liu looked at her and nced sideways: "How could there be such rumors in that school? Wen Qing, I realize that you are truly unlucky, how can you be drenched in blood from all the rumors and nder."


    Wen Qing smiled coldly. "Who knows?"


    Teacher Li said: I am afraid that if the female representatives are not chosen, you will not be able to live peacefully for one day.


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders. "People''s words are fearsome. Rumors are only spoken by the wise. Whatever they like to say, what they think or discuss, it''s their freedom. Just let them be."


    "I can''t tell. You''re still young, but you''re quite open-minded."


    "You can''t just die because of this small setback," she said as she picked up the documents from the table and got up. "I''ll go to the administration office. You guys can get busy first."


    After Wen Qing left, Li Beibei looked at Liu Shu and said, "What kind of tone did you have just now? It really made me feel embarrassed."


    "What happened to my tone?" Liu Shu raised her eyebrows. "I can''t ask about what everyone else is talking about."


    "But your tone is sour."


    "Teacher Li, don''te so quickly. You were the one who was the one who was most fiercely discussing about Teacher Wen previously, don''t tell me you had forgotten all about it after you took away one of their scarves yesterday?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Beibei was displeased.


    Liu Shuang grunted and stood up. As she walked out of the office, she said, "You know what I''m talking about."


    When she mmed the door and walked out, Teacher Li scolded her, "You''re crazy.


    Around noon, the school a


    ounced the names of the teachers and students who had participated in the filming of the flyer.


    Wen Qing wasn''t listed in the book, but a freshman financial department flower was chosen.


    Rumors about Wen Qing began to spread in the blink of an eye.


    There were some rumors that really came and went as quickly as they came and went.


    The moment Wen Qing saw that the list had been a


    ounced, she sent Huo Tingshen a text message, "A capable capitalist, you are very efficient. Thank you very much."


    Soon, Huo Tingshen called.


    She picked it up and Huo Tingshen said, "How about treating me to a meal?"


    "You already took away the gift of gratitudest night, what do you want me to treat you to?"


    "I''ve found out that your purse is much more important than your chastity."


    She thought, Nonsense, money is her god of omnipotence.


    She could live out her life without getting married, but she didn''t want to live without money.


    "What did you tell the principal?"


    "I said that my woman should not show her face. I told him to stop thinking about you."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Stop teasing me. What exactly did you say?"


    "Are you sure I''m teasing you?"


    "You clearly know that I don''t like others to guess at our rtionship. How could you say that?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "It seems that you still have some conscience. You know that I really treat you well. I will think of everything for you."


    Wen Qing was at a loss for words. Of course she knew that. After all, in this world, there weren''t many people who truly treated her well. Therefore, she was truly grateful to him.


    No matter what, she was willing to help him.


    However, some words of gratitude were not suitable to be said on the surface.


    She said, "So, what exactly did you tell the Principal?"

 Chapter 168

    "I got Shaokang to investigate who the new school beauty is and got your principal to give her a strong rmendation."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "Our Principal didn''t say anything?"


    "No, he agreed very quickly and didn''t mention your matter at all. This time, he should feel very sorry for you. After all, he has changed his mind when he agreed to your request."


    Wen Qing chuckled. Just as she was about to say something, there was an interlude on her phone.


    She took a nce and quickly said, "I won''t be talking to you for now. The principal has called. He probably wants to tell you about this matter."


    "Then answer it. We''ll talkter tonight."


    "Okay," she hung up Huo Tingshen''s phone and picked up the principal''s phone.


    "Hello, Principal Peng."


    "Little Wen, did you see today''s notification?"


    "You''re talking about the school brochure."


    "That''s right, that''s right," Principal Peng nodded his head: "How should I exin this matter? Originally, I thought highly of you, but Lord Third gave me a call just now, and when he heard about this, he rmended Lin Jiayin to me. I thought, ''I can''t give up on Lord Third''s face, so ??" "I agreed, so look at this ??"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. When it came to making things difficult for her, she was more enthusiastic than anyone else. Now that she wanted to destroy the bridge after crossing the river, she couldn''t afford to be bullied, right?


    She sighed, "Oh, so it''s like this. After I finished talking to Tingren yesterday, I was secretly happy for a long time. I prepared to find a photographer to shoot a group of photos and practice."


    "Tsk ??" Well, there''s nothing I can do about it, Win. You know, we can''t afford to offend San Ye for investing so much money into the school, can we? This matter was a mistake on my part. Just give in once, is that okay? "


    Wen Qing smiled. Since he had already put it this way, she should at least sell it at a cheap price once.


    "Since the principal has already said so, I must give priority to the interests of the school. Don''t worry, principal, I''m not a stingy person. There''s no need to fight over this opportunity with the students."


    "Alright, alright. Oh right, let me ask you something. Have you heard the little Fourth Master mention what rtionship does Lord Third have with Lin Jiayin?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. She said, "No."


    "That''s strange, if they were unrted to each other, why would San Ye rmend her? "Could it be that Lin Jiayin is San Ye''s ??"


    "Principal Peng," Wen Qing''s tone did not sound too good, "Lord Third is a very upright person, it''s better if you don''t speak carelessly. Principal, I still have things to do, so I''ll be hanging up first."


    Wen Qing was displeased. No wonder Huo Tingshen said that this Peng Aiguo was an astute person who was good at nking.


    Since Huo Tingshen had rmended Lin Jiayin, he immediately inquired about the rtionship between the two of them.


    What does Huo Tingshen have to do with other women? What does he have to do with me?


    Peng Aiguo was naturally unhappy that he was hung up by a little counselor. If it wasn''t for the little Fourth Master, he definitely wouldn''t forgive this woman.


    This waspletely outrageous.


    At noon, Wen Qing went to the cafeteria to eat with Teacher Huang and the others.


    Teacher Li, who always had a lot of gossip, mysteriously said: "I have a lot of news for you."


    Teacher Huangughed: "Your news, when have I not heard it yourself?"


    "Teacher Huang, don''tugh at me, this time it''s really super big. The president of Imperial Emblem Group, the legendary Third Young Master Huo, is going toe to our school to be a special lecturer. Do you know how many students are registering to listen to his lessons?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. She could imagine how many things there were.


    Teacher Huang was surprised: "Is this news of yours true?"


    "Look at you, how could I lie to you? There is already a registration invitation on the school forums."


    "Wow ??" Teacher Huang eximed: "I want to go listen."


    Teacher Li nodded his head frantically: "That''s right, even if you don''t understand anything, go and look at this shining CEO. After all, this is not someone who can be easily talked about.


    Teacher Huang looked at Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, are you going to listen at that time?"


    Wen Qing did not want to make others feel that she was too arrogant, so she replied hurriedly: "Of course I want to, but I''m afraid that in the multimedia ssroom, there will be a sea of people. Didn''t Teacher Li feel shocked by the number of applicants?"


    Li Beibei quickly nodded her head. "It''s really a lot. My God, so far the forum has already registered more than a thousand people. How can a multimedia ssroom that amodates three hundred people hold so many people?"


    The Teacher Huang sighed: "Looks like we really don''t have any chances. We can''t just snatch the opportunity away from the students just to look at the men, right?"


    Teacher Li shook his head. "No, I want to go. I have to go, and on that day, I have to dress up beautifully."


    Teacher Huang was puzzled: "What, you are


    ing to seduce the CEO."


    Teacher Li blinked his eyes, "Impossible?"


    "Cough ??" "Cough, cough ??" Her words almost made Wen Qing choke on her porridge.


    The Teacher Li beside her patted her back, "Teacher Wen, are you mocking me because of this?"


    Wen Qing waved her hand as she wiped the corner of her mouth. "How can that be? The porridge is too hot."


    Teacher Huangughed: "At that time, there will be a sea of people. Unless you dress up as a flower fairy, I am afraid the CEO will not be able to see you from such arge number of people."


    The Teacher Li sighed, and then sighed: "How can I seduce the tyra


    ical CEO, after all, there aren''t many opportunities in life, and we must grasp them by force. Who knows, maybe this CEO and I are fated to be together, after all, there are so many universities in Northern City, and he isn''t going anywhere, but chose to go to our school instead."


    Teacher Huangughed, "ording to what you have said, all the single male and female students in the whole school are fated to be with him."


    Teacher Li was speechless: "Teacher Huang, can we not ssh cold water on you?"


    "Oh yeah, stop daydreaming, let me ask you a question, what happened between you and Teacher Liu, are you in a difficult situation?"


    Li Beibei curled her lips and said, "I am a little unhappy, but this is not the first time for the two of us. We will be fine in a few days."


    She took out her phone and saw that it was Luo Chengshu calling. With a smile on her face, she got up and said, "I''m full. You two eat slowly. I''ll go pick up a call."


    She carried her bag and jogged out of the restaurant. Li Beibei turned her head to look at Wen Qing who was ru


    ing away: "What''s going on, does Teacher Wen already have a boyfriend?"


    As Li Beibei said this, Huang Ya recalled the kiss mark on Wen Qing''s neck that morning. She shrugged and smiled, "I''m not too sure. I''ve never heard of it."


    Wen Qing came to the entrance of the restaurant and picked up her phone. "Brother Chengshu."


    "Xiao Wen, are you busy?"


    "No, I''m having lunch. What about you? Are you busy?"


    "I''m not busy either, I just finished eating. It''s like this, I told my parents that I met you, and they both strongly begged me to take you home for di


    er. Do you have time tonight?"

 Chapter 169

    "I have time at night, but... If I were to go, wouldn''t it be too much of a bother for uncle and aunt? "


    Luo Chengshuughed, "No way. My mom is very curious about what you''ll be when you grow up. After all, I haven''t seen you for so many years."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Then ??" Brother Chengshu, I''ll see you tonight. "


    "Sure, I''ll send you my new addresster."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing smiled faintly.


    In the afternoon, when she was about to get off work, she sent a message to Mr. Chen, telling him not toe pick her up, she had an appointment.


    After that, she made another call to Huo Tingshen.


    She knew that if the Mr. Chen didn''te, he would definitely report it to the higher ups.


    Instead of waiting for him to find out and stop her, it was better for her to take the initiative.


    The call co


    ected and Wen Qing said: "Huo Tingshen, I won''t be going back to eat di


    er tonight. I''m going to Luo Family.


    Huo Tingshen was not in a good mood, it was that Luo Chengshu again.


    "How long?"


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything. Wen Qing said, "Then I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a moment."


    Wen Qing stopped and asked, "Is there something else?"


    "Get Old Chen to send you over."


    "No need, I can do it myself ??"


    Otherwise, don''t go, "Huo Tingshen''s voice was clear and cold:" Perhaps you trust him very much, but to me, anyone whoes close to you is not safe. If you ask Old Chen to go with you, I will know where you are.


    Wen Qing''s heart warmed upon hearing his words. She nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    After hanging up, she sent a message to Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, could I trouble you toe over and send me to an aunt''s house for di


    er?"


    In the afternoon, after work, she asked the Old Chen to send her to the supermarket first as she bought a lot of health care products and food.


    When they arrived at Luo Family and saw their Uncle and Aunt Luo Family, whom they had not seen for eleven years, everyone became a little excited.


    "Little Qing, I really didn''t expect that the shriveled and shriveled little girl from back then would be so pretty, so pretty. You, even prettier than your mother."


    Wen Qing smiled embarrassedly, "Auntie, you and Uncle are the best. You two are still the same as you were when I was young."


    Oh, no, we are already old, "Aunt Luo said, patting Wen Qing''s hand." I heard about your mother from your Brother Chengshu, but we didn''t know that you were by yourself all these years and didn''t really help much.


    "Auntie, please don''t say that. I''m already an adult, so I have the ability to take care of myself," Wen Qing said with aforting smile. "I think my mother probably thought that I had grown up, so she decided to let me go."


    Uncle Luo and Luo Chengshu came out from the kitchen and said, "Xiao Qing,e over quickly. Let''s chat while we eat."


    Wen Qing came to the dining table together with Aunt Luo Family. Looking at the dishes on the table, she couldn''t help but exim: "Wow, Uncle Luo, I didn''t expect you to be so amazing."


    "Come, sit down. Let''s have a taste of uncle''s skills."


    Just as the four of them sat down, the doorbell rang.


    Luo Chengshu got up and said while walking towards the door, "Who woulde over at this time?"


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened. Oh no, could it be Huo Tingshen had called him over?


    She looked nervously at the door.


    Luo Chengshu opened the door and was surprised when he saw the person outside: "Hmm? "Why did youe here?"


    "Are you really at home? I asked you to go to the movies. Since you said that you don''t have time, I want to see what a busy person like you is really busy with. Where''s Uncle and Auntie? Are they home?" It was a woman who spoke at the door.


    Luo Chengshu moved out of the way. The woman outside the door familiarly changed her shoes, and when she turned around and saw that there was a beauty at the table, she frowned: "At home ??" There''s a guest. "


    Luo Family auntie lightly ced the chopsticks on the table, looking a little unhappy.


    Wen Qing hurriedly put down her chopsticks as well.


    Luo Chengshu came to the table with the woman and said, "Xiao Qing, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Zhou Ziyu. "Ziyu, this is Wen Qing, our old neighbor."


    Wen Qing stood up and nodded at him, "Hello, Sister Ziyu."


    Zhou Ziyu sized up Wen Qing''s beautiful face. It was truly an unpleasant sight to behold. She pursed her lips and said, "Hello, but it''s not appropriate for you to call me Sis. Am I older than you?"


    "I can tell from one look that you''re more emotional than me, is there even a need to ask?"


    Zhou Ziyu pouted unhappily. "Uncle, Auntie, I don''t think I came at the right time."


    Aunt Luo Family looked at her: "You didn''t trust my son, so you came to look at him?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I meant ??" Zhou Ziyu heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m just here to visit all of you."


    Luo Chengshu gave his Luo Family uncle a look, and his uncle stood up and said: "Just nice, if you''re in a hurry, you might as well be in a hurry. Ziyu, sit down and eat together."


    As he spoke, he got up and went back to the kitchen to get more utensils.


    Zhou Ziyu sat beside Luo Chengshu and faced Wen Qing.


    She had been sizing up Wen Qing, and she found it awkward to sit down slowly.


    Seeing her gaze, Auntie Luo Family said in displeasure, "Little Zhou, why are you always staring at me like that?"


    Zhou Ziyu pursed her lips andughed, "I just think that Miss Wen is really pretty."


    She looked at Luo Chengshu as she said that, "Cheng, why didn''t you tell me you had such a good-looking girl by your side?"


    Wen Qing felt that Zhou Ziyu''s words didn''t sound right.


    Luo Chengshu frowned. "I haven''t seen Little Qing in 11 years. We just met in the mall a few days ago."


    "It''s been eleven years since west met, and you can recognize the Miss Wen in one nce? You sure are amazing, there are only a few people at the entrance of the cinema when I go out with you." She pouted.


    Luo Chengshu frowned as he looked at her.


    Uncle Luo came out and gave the utensils to Zhou Ziyu.


    Zhou Ziyu initially wanted to take advantage of this time to end this topic, but she felt a bit a


    oyed. After all, if her boyfriend left her to have a meal with another woman, it would be strange if she was happy.


    "Chen Shuang, you can''t be regretting that it''s too early for a rtionship to reunite with such a beautiful girl, right?"


    Luo Family''s aunt was displeased: "Little Zhou, in front of the guests I have invited, do you think it''s appropriate to talk about this?"


    Zhou Ziyu pursed her lips and looked at Wen Qing. "Miss Wen, I''m sorry. Don''t mind me. I like to joke around."


    Wen Qing could tell that this Brother Chengshu''s girlfriend was jealous.


    Sheughed: "It''s fine, I don''t mind. Brother Chengshu and I are just old neighbors who haven''t seen each other for many years, it''s not like we''ve done anything to let you down. Besides, I have a boyfriend."

 Chapter 170

    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Auntie Luo Family looked at her, "Aiyo, from the start, I seemed to have fallen into the memories of the past, and Ipletely forgot, our mistress has also grown up, and we can already have a boyfriend. Quickly tell Auntie, what does your boyfriend do, and where does he work? "It''s good for you."


    "He ?? Working at Imperial Emblem Group is especially good to me. "


    "Imperial Emblem Group?" Luo Family auntie said in surprise, "That is one of the top enterprises in Northern City. Your boyfriend seems to be pretty good."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. "It''s not too bad."


    Opposite of them, Zhou Ziyu raised her eyebrows and said: "What a coincidence, I have a friend who also works at Imperial Emblem Group. Which department is your boyfriend from, maybe they know him."


    Luo Chengshu looked at her and frowned: "Why is there your friend everywhere?"


    "I always liked to be friends, you know."


    Luo Chengshu was a bit helpless. This girlfriend of his was indeed too excessive today. He should feel embarrassed for asking such a question.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "They probably don''t know each other. In my boyfriend''s department, there are very few people."


    "My friend is from the HR department. Even if your boyfriend''s department has fewer people, he will definitely know. Just say it. Perhaps, my friend can help your boyfriend in the future."


    As Zhou Ziyu spoke, she continued, "Aren''t you on good terms with Luo Family? Can it be that you have a boyfriend, and have to hide it from them? Wouldn''t that be too much of a blow to your uncle and aunt''s hearts? "


    "That''s not what I meant," Wen Qing said as she looked at Uncle and Auntie Luo. "I was just thinking, I''m here to visit my uncle and aunt, there''s no need to talk about my boyfriend, we''re not married after all. We''re still talking, and we might leave in the future."


    Uncle Luo said, "Little Qing, don''t force yourself, you can either not say it or not if you don''t want to. When we get married, inform us, and we''ll be happy, right?"


    Luo Family''s aunt nodded: "That''s right. Come, let''s not talk about this anymore. We''ll eat."


    Zhou Ziyu was displeased and frowned, "Uncle and aunt, what you said is wrong. It''s because Miss Wen is dating and you like her so much, that''s why you have to help her parents. What if Miss Wen is tricked by someone?"


    Hearing Zhou Ziyu''s words, Aunt Luo Family turned to look at Uncle Luo.


    Wen Qing''s mother was no longer around. She was alone, and she looked so pretty. What if ?? Had he really been tricked by a boy?


    "Little Qing, is your boyfriend reliable? It''s an official job. "


    Wen Qing smiled and nced at Zhou Ziyu. She could understand Zhou Ziyu, but Zhou Ziyu seemed to be ?? Too extreme.


    She pursed her lips and asked Luo Family Auntie, "Auntie, if you don''t mind, how about I invite my boyfriend to have a meal with everyone. Firstly, like what Miss Zhou said, I want you to help me check. Secondly, I can dispel some of the doubt that Miss Zhou has for me and let her feel more at ease with Brother Chengshu. "


    Zhou Ziyu said disdainfully, "I never said I doubted you."


    "Just because you don''t want to say it doesn''t mean that you don''t want to," Wen Qing said with a smile.


    She did not want to make things difficult for the Luo Family people.


    She got up, walked to the window, took out her phone and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    When the call co


    ected, Wen Qing asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I just got home. What? You''reing back?"


    "Not yet. I was thinking, if you haven''t eaten, why don''t youe to my Uncle Luo''s house and eat with me?"


    On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    Wen Qing breathed in deeply, "Knowing that I''ve turned over a boyfriend, Auntie Luo Family wants to help me check on him together with uncle. You can''t be so unbridled just because I don''t have any parents, can you?"


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshen immediately understood what she meant.


    It seems like the role she arranged for him tonight was'' boyfriend ''.


    Even though this character wasn''t strong enough, he was quite satisfied.


    At least, when she needed a boyfriend, she would be thinking of herself.


    "I''ll be there soon."


    "I''ll send you the address."


    "No, I know where you are."


    After Huo Tingshen finished speaking, he hung up.


    Wen Qing thought about Mr. Chen downstairs and could not help but shake her head andugh. That''s right, how could he not know?


    She turned back to the table.


    "Miss Wen, I think you''re mistaken. I don''t doubt you at all, and the reason why I''m like this is only because you''re the daughter of my old neighbor, and I''m his girlfriend. I''m taking his stand and thinking for your sake."


    The corner of Wen Qing''s mouth twitched slightly. "Yes."


    Who could believe it? A person who had met her for the first time and talked for her own good with a gun in his hand?


    She would never believe it.


    Luo Family Auntie said: "Little Zhou, you should talk less. Eat more."


    Zhou Ziyu frowned. "Auntie, don''t tell me that even you think that I did this on purpose?"


    Amongst the people present, was there anyone who was still unable to see through her thoughts?


    Her hostility was obvious.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Zhou Ziyu said, "That''s not what I meant."


    She looked at Wen Qing and said, "Miss Wen, you should know that Chengshu is now the manager of the mall. There are many youngdies who covet him, and I''m used to being vignt when talking to others. If I made you feel unwell just now, I apologize. "


    Luo Chengshu looked at Zhou Ziyu and said, "Stop talking."


    Zhou Ziyu frowned and was slightly displeased. It was clear that their entire family was in favor of this little girl, but she was clearly Luo Chengshu''s girlfriend, alright?


    Wen Qing looked at Luo Chengshu in surprise and said, "Wah, Brother Chengshu, you''re the manager of Grand City''s Merchant Shop, aren''t you too awesome?"


    Zhou Ziyu raised her eyebrowscently. "So, tell me, do I not feel any pressure?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Sister Ziyu, I think you worry too much. Men can''t be tied to their bodies forever by just looking at others. Men who love you don''t know how to split their legs. Men who don''t love you can''t even look at men like you."


    "That''s right, our family is so different, what do you think we are in your eyes?"


    Zhou Ziyu''s face had a faint look of disdain, "Miss Wen, sometimes people ca


    ot just stand and talk without feeling the pain. If one day your boyfriend bes so outstanding, you will understand my worry now."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    But in her heart, she felt that it was pitiful that Brother Chengshu found such a girlfriend.


    The doorbell rang again.


    Luo Chengshu got up to open the door, but Wen Qing stood up quicker and said, "I''ll go."


    She trotted to the door and opened it.


    The moment Wen Qing saw Huo Tingshen outside the door, a pretty smile appeared on her face. Her savior had arrived.

 Chapter 171

    Seeing her smile at him, Huo Tingshen smirked, "I''m here."


    Wen Qing pulled his wrist naturally and led him through the door.


    The moment Huo Tingshen appeared, Luo Chengshu and Zhou Ziyu were both stu


    ed.


    Because they recognized the man in front of them.


    Uncle Luo and Aunt were also very surprised because they felt that this young man was too handsome. He was simply a child''s y.


    Wen Qing pulled Huo Tingshen to the table, "Uncle, Auntie, Brother Chengshu, Sister Ziyu, let me introduce you. This... It''s my boyfriend, Huo Tingshen. Tingshen, let me introduce to you, these two are Uncle Luo and Auntie Luo that I mentioned to you before. This is Brother Chengshu, and that''s Brother Chengshu''s girlfriend, Miss Zhou Ziyu. "


    Huo Tingshen nodded to everyone: "It''s our first time meeting. Nice to meet you all."


    "Hello hello. Come, Little Huo,e and sit down."


    As soon as Aunt Luo finished, Uncle Luo went back to the kitchen to get the bowls and chopsticks.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. Little Huo ??


    Zhou Ziyu covered her lips and said softly in surprise, "Oh god, is it really Third Young Master Huo? I''m not seeing things, am I? "


    Luo Chengshu was also sizing up Huo Tingshen, he did not expect that Xiao Qing''s boyfriend was actually the with famous Northern City.


    Seeing that both her own son and Zhou Ziyu seemed to be frightened, Luo Family Aunt was a little puzzled.


    She could understand why Zhou Ziyu was being rude, but why was it so strange now?


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled at Zhou Ziyu, "Sister Ziyu, now you can rx, right? I really do have a boyfriend."


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. No wonder she came to find him.


    It seems like she was just questioned by Luo Chengshu''s girlfriend.


    Zhou Ziyu looked at Wen Qing and hurriedly nodded her head.


    Uncle Luo came out and gave the bowl and chopsticks to Huo Tingshen.


    At the side, a Luo Family aunt who didn''t understand the situation asked: "Little Huo, what kind of job are you doing in the Imperial Emblem Group? Who are the people in your family?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked: "I''m working in management at Imperial Emblem Group. My parents are all gone, I have an older brother, a younger brother, and a younger sister."


    "Aiyo, then the financial burden on your family is quite heavy."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "It''s alright, they are all quite easy to feed."


    Luo Family thought for a moment, then said: "Then did you buy a house in Northern City? Do you have a car? If we get married in the future, will your siblings live with you? "


    "I have houses and cars. My brother is living with me now, and my sister is studying abroad."


    "Then your house... Isn''t Little Qing a university teacher already? Will it be convenient for her to work in the future? "


    Wen Qing felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect her aunt to look at it so carefully.


    Luo Chengshu quickly said, "Mom ??"


    He shook his head at his mother.


    "This child, I was just casually asking if it was alright."


    Huo Tingshen smiled calmly: "It doesn''t matter. Auntie, if you have any questions, feel free to ask. Since I''m with Xiao Qing, I''m prepared to ept anyone''s questioning gaze."


    Although my brother lives with me, but we each live in our own house, so it won''t affect our lives at all. It''s not considered close to the ce where Xiao Qing works, but it''s still quite convenient to have a driver to take her to and from work. "


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Luo Family Auntie was struck by lightning. Isn''t that the viplex on the mountain road?


    And, exclusive? This condition... Not normal.


    Opposite of them, Zhou Ziyu said anxiously, "Auntie, don''t ask anymore. This Mr. Huo is the CEO of the Imperial Emblem Group."


    "Huh?" Aunt Luo eximed in surprise.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen. The CEO of Imperial Emblem Group?


    This... How could he have be Xiao Qing''s boyfriend?


    Huo Tingshen smiled at her: "Auntie, don''t be surprised, I''m the CEO of Imperial Emblem Group, but I''m no different from you."


    As he spoke, he used his chopsticks to serve Wen Qing.


    "Didn''t you say that you miss your auntie''s food a lot? You took advantage of this opportunity to eat more."


    Seeing Huo Tingshen being so gentle to Wen Qing, the entire Luo Family family, didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and looked at Huo Tingshen, "You should eat too. This is the most human and everyday meal you''ve ever had."


    "Then I have to thank you. Thanks to you, I was able to eat such good food."


    Zhou Ziyu said in bewilderment, "Miss Wen, how did you get to know Mr. Huo?"


    "I used to be his younger brother''s home tutor. I got to know him very well. Later on, his younger brother entered our university and became my student."


    Zhou Ziyu''s eyes were filled with envy.


    This really is a crow turning into a phoenix.


    However ?? No, the crow was the crow. How could it really be a phoenix?


    Who was the Third Young Master Huo? He was in a rtionship with Wen Qing now, in the future ?? He didn''t know how to shake her.


    Wen Qing probably knew this, which was why she had just said that without marriage, the future was uncertain.


    Zhou Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "A few days ago, I saw the gossip between Master San and Cheng Fei on the news. Although Master San did not say anything, my colleagues and I always thought that Master San and Cheng Fei were a couple."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "News of the Eight Trigrams, it''s just a bunch of brainless people ying around with each other. The person involved has already spread the rumor, how could anyone take it seriously? That would be stupid to the extreme. "


    These words caused Wen Qing to be slightly happy in her heart.


    This Zhou Ziyu''s hostility towards her was truly inexplicable, and the capitalists'' hatred towards her was great.


    Zhou Ziyu was embarrassed. "Heh, mainly. No one would have thought that Lord Third would actually find a girlfriend from amoner."


    "What civilians? In the eyes of Miss Zhou, how could people be categorized into different grades? What level is that Miss Zhou? "


    Huo Tingshen''s voice was very calm, but somehow, it gave people a sense of pressure.


    "I... That''s not what I meant. "


    "No matter what Miss Zhou means, what doubts you have about me and Little Qing in private is your own business. But please don''t ask such immoral questions out loud.


    In my eyes, I am the same as Little Qing. Also, Wen Qing being my girlfriend is not an honor for me, it''s an honor for me. You shouldn''t turn the tables on me just because I have money.


    Huo Tingshen picked up a piece of fish, shaved the fish clean and put it on Wen Qing''s te. His voice softened a lot as he said, "This fish tastes pretty good."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and said, "Then you should eat more. After all, the fish that uncle is cooking is not something that can be eaten at any time."


    Zhou Ziyu was being gobbled down, but no one at the table opened their mouths to help her find the stairs.


    After all, just now, her appearance was truly disgusting.


    Zhou Ziyu turned her head to nce at Luo Chengshu, but Luo Chengshu ignored her.


    She dejectedly said, "Then we are truly honored. I wonder if we will have the chance to attend your wedding in the future."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly: "Luo Family people can definitely do it, but you, I am not certain. After all, you are not yet a Luo Family person."

 Chapter 172

    Zhou Ziyu frowned, was Third Young Master Huo cursing her to break up with him?


    Although she was unhappy in her heart, she did not dare show it. She only smiled and said: "Indeed, I did not see the possibility of breaking up even after getting married. Is Lord San certain that he and Miss Wen will get married?"


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and looked at Wen Qing with his clear eyes: "As long as she wants, I can get the certificate from her tomorrow. But she always thinks she is too young and wants me to wait. "That''s right, Uncle Luo, Aunt Luo, as a rtive of Xiao Qing, help me advise her. She is really stubborn."


    Wen Qing blushed slightly. Aunt Luo smiled at Wen Qing, "Yes, this child is very stubborn even when she''s ying with children. Little Qing, since fate has brought us together, we should get married early, have children early, and enjoy the natural bliss of life."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "I agree with that."


    Wen Qing patted his arm and said, "You''d better eat properly. Don''t say anymore."


    After she finished talking to him, she turned to Luo Family''s aunt: "Auntie, there''s no need to rush about the marriage. I just graduated this year, and once things stabilize at work, I''ll also test him."


    Aunt Luo shook her head and smiled. This child.


    Luo Chengshu raised his wine cup and said to Huo Tingshen: "President Huo, congrattions on finding such a good girlfriend."


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips and also clinked his ss. He took a sip and said, "Thank you."


    He asked, "I heard from Little Qing that you work at Guangcheng Commercial Building?"


    "Yes, a while ago, I was transferred back to the Northern City from the headquarters and was responsible for the management of the Northern City Division''s shopping mall management and management."


    Huo Tingshen nodded his head: "The Mr. Luo''s conditions are pretty good. In my opinion, when a man with the capital to choose his other half, he shouldn''t look for trouble for the rest of his life."


    His words were very cryptic. However, everyone present was able to understand what he meant.


    Wen Qing stole a nce at Zhou Ziyu.


    The arrogance on her face from before hadpletely disappeared. It could be seen that she was now very depressed.


    After all, who would be able to stand being looked down upon to such an extent?


    After the meal, Huo Tingshen took Wen Qing and left.


    Once they left, Luo Chengshu brought Zhou Ziyu to the residentialplex.


    He angrily asked, "What are you doing here today?"


    "What kind of attitude is this, arguing with me? Why, do you intend to ept Third Young Master Huo''s suggestion just now? Should he abandon me and choose another woman? "Luo Chengshu, don''t be mistaken, I am the person who has apanied you through the hardest time in four years."


    "But you have changed. Ziyu, you have really changed. In the past, you were meek and understanding, and you never treated me like an item. But what about you now? I''ve already said it countless times, I''m not the kind of man who can split his legs. Have you ever trusted me?


    All the women who appear at my side, as long as they are unmarried, you have to put up barbs to humiliate others, but have you thought about how I feel? Because of you, in the eyes of others, I am just a shameless yboy, a trash.


    I know that you apanied me for four years and wasted four years of great youth on me, but have you thought about when I gave you the slightest bit of grievance in these four years? When I proposed to you, who was the one who said that they would not marry for another few years? "


    Zhou Ziyu broke into tears. "So, what do you mean now? Are you saying so much to break up with me?"


    Luo Chengshu sighed, "No one said they want to break up with you, I''m just reminding you not to be like a madman. Aside from shopping, you only look at me every day. Like this, you really make me feel very tired. I don''t want us to fail after four years together."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked to his car. "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Zhou Ziyu stepped forward and spread her arms to block his path. "I asked you to go to a movie, but you said that you didn''t have the time. In the end, I came looking for you, but I saw you bringing other women back home. You would rather be with someone else than me."


    "That was a guest invited by my parents, it was my sister who was very close to me in the past. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, could it be that it''s wrong for me to go home and reminisce with my parents?"


    "But you didn''t tell me."


    Ziyu, I''m a human, not a pet, and I''m not your ve. Whether it''s now or in the future, I have my own privacy, and as I''ve said before, I won''t betray you. But that doesn''t mean that I have to report everything to you.


    "Okay, I respect you. You can stay at home with your parents. I''ll walk by myself," Zhou Ziyu said, forcefully pushing him away before she turned around and left.


    After Zhou Ziyu left, Luo Chengshu stood on the spot and sighed.


    He understood that the rtionship between them had long since deteriorated, but he was unwilling to part with them ??


    He was afraid that he would only realize that everything was wrong at the very end.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Wen Qing.


    When Wen Qing received the message, she was talking about Luo Family with Huo Tingshen.


    She took out her phone, opened the message, and took a look. She pursed her lips and said, "Brother Chengshu is apologizing to me."


    "Because of his girlfriend?"


    Wen Qing nodded and looked at him. "You probably made her choke enough today."


    "Should I not choke her? Did she really think that her parents, who are everywhere in the world, would give in to her? "


    Wen Qing chuckled as she looked at him, "However, you look really handsome when you choke on her today. If it wasn''t for my face, I would also want to insult her a few times."


    "What, you cry out for your Brother Chengshu?"


    Seeing that he was about to get jealous again, she quickly said, "No way, I hate people like him. My boyfriend doesn''t need to love, but doubts all the women in the world. He''s the kind of guy that would hit his boyfriend."


    "Then do you have any intention of hitting her boyfriend?"


    "Nope."


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips and hugged his chest: "That''s right, you have such an outstanding boyfriend. If you still think about other people''s man, then why don''t you think about that Zhou something?"


    "Zhou Ziyu."


    "Right, you''re not even as good as her."


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and said, "The show is already over, kiss."


    "I''m sorry, I''m an actor, but once I''m in the act, it''s hard for me to act," he said as he put his arm around her shoulders. "Wen Qing, don''t destroy the bridge after crossing it. I''m still your boyfriend after all."


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly.


    "Don''tugh, remember, from now on, your boyfriend''s name is Huo Tingshen."


    Wen Qing smiled and looked at him. "I have some serious matters to discuss with you."


    "Yeah, I got it. Let me hear, what''s more serious than me being your boyfriend."


    "I know you''reing to the school to teach your ssmates. Do you know how many people have signed up?"


    "Is there even a need to think about it? There must be a lot of them, and most of them are women. I am sure that over 70% of the women have evil intentions towards me."


    Wen Qing was speechless. If he knew, why would he still dare to go to the den of wolves? He really had a big heart.

 Chapter 173

    On Sunday, Huo Family Second Brother and Second Sister returned together.


    At noon, Tingren also specially rushed back from school to eat together.


    When Tingren came back, he was wearing a ball shirt and was covered in sweat.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Ye Wanluo looked at him and said helplessly, "Tingren, why did youe back like this again? Aren''t you in pain? You''re covered in sweat."


    "I was in a hurry toe back and eat with you guys," he said as he grabbed his clothes and sniffed. "It''s pretty smelly, I''m going to wash now. Hurry up ande back in ten minutes."


    Tingren left like the wind. Ye Wanluo shook her head speechlessly and smiled.


    She said to Wen Qing who was beside her, "I can still remember Tingren''s look when he was young. I feel that time flies. In a blink of an eye, he''s already a university student."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and nodded, "That''s right. Time is of the essence."


    Ye Wanluo looked at her with a bit of envy in her eyes. "It''s a good time for you. Actually, I''m rather envious of your age."


    "Miss Ye, don''t say that. You came here at this age as well."


    Ye Wanluo sighed and raised her head to look at the sky. "Isn''t it true? I also came from the same age. When I was your age, I was also very happy. That was in my life ??" The happiest time of all. How I wish that time could go back. "


    Seeing her sad eyes, Wen Qing suddenly thought of Huo Tingshen.


    The happiness in Ye Wanluo''s words must be rted to Huo Tingshen.


    "That''s right," Ye Wanluo said as if she thought of something. "Has Tingshen had any interactions with Bai Family in this period of time?"


    Wen Qing thought about it and shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    "You don''t know either?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "What happened?"


    "A few days ago, when I was having afternoon tea with a few friends, those friends of mine said that the young miss from Bai Family and her mother were everywhere telling others that Bai Family and Huo Family were about to be wedded."


    Wen Qing was a little surprised. Marriage?


    "Miss Wen, have you heard of it?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and shook her head. "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Mm ??" Ye Wanluo thought for a moment. "It''s normal for you to not have heard of it. After all, you are not someone in our circle and you don''t have a lot of co


    ections. Did Tingshen tell you about this before?"


    She calmly shook her head. "No."


    "That''s strange, Tingshen definitely knows about this, how can he be so calm, even if he doesn''te forward to solve it, he didn''t tell you, you should know, he hates Bai Family people to the bones, so he shouldn''t tolerate this kind of thing happening, he should havee forward to solve it a long time ago."


    Wen Qing frowned, "Miss Ye, Tingshen, he ??" Why does he hate Bai Family people so much? Bai Family and Huo Family, exactly what kind of deep hatred do you have for them? "


    Ye Wanluo looked at him, "Did Tingshen not mention this to you?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No."


    Ye Wanluo raised her eyebrows in surprise. "How could that be?"


    "I really don''t have any. You should know about it, right?"


    "Yes," Ye Wanluo remained silent for a moment before she continued, "Since Tingshen didn''t tell you about this matter, then he must have his reasons. Since he didn''t tell me, I shouldn''t have overstepped my boundaries and told you about it. Miss Wen, don''t think too much, I think ?? Maybe he will tell youter when your rtionship is better. Give him some time, okay? "


    When Ye Wanluo said this, Wen Qing felt upset.


    Huo Tingshen imed that he liked her, but Ye Wanluo knew his secret. What about her? Nothing.


    Bai Family and Huo Family to be married ?? What was going on?


    She looked at Huo Tingshen in the living room with a bit of disappointment.


    If this was true, then she would definitely leave Huo Tingshen, as far as possible.


    Seeing Wen Qing fall into silence, Ye Wanluo said with a slightly sad expression, "Could it be ??" Did I hurt your heart by telling you this? Miss Wen, don''t misunderstand. I''m purely telling you this because I want to tell you that Bai Family people are bing demons and that I want you to be careful. After all, I heard that the mistress of Bai Family has some methods. "


    Wen Qing looked at her andughed: "Miss Ye, I''m fine, I was distracted just now and was thinking about other things. Some things, I will not force Tingshen and will give him time.


    Ye Wanluo pursed her lips and looked at Huo Tingshen, who was chatting with Huo Tingchi in the living room through the French window.


    At the door, Huo Tingren came back. He had already cleaned up quite a bit.


    Seeing the two of them still sitting in the courtyard, he came over, pulled a chair over and sat down. "I say, sister-inw, you two are really good at chatting. I''ve already finished bathing and changed my clothes, and you''re still chatting."


    Ye Wanluo patted his leg. "I''ve been chatting with your Third Sister-in-Law all morning."


    "Oh god, I''ve only heard about the disagreements between sister-inw and sister-inw. It''s rare to see someone like you two get along so well."


    Ye Wanluoughed. "So, when you''re looking for us sister-inw, you have to find someone who''s easy to get along with. Otherwise, the two of us will work together to bully your wife."


    "No, Third Sister-in-Law, I don''t know, but you definitely won''t!"


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and asked, "You rascal, am I that despicable?"


    "Don''t you always bully me? If you don''t want me to think badly of you, can''t you treat me better?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. She raised her hand and pped him with force. "Stop talking nonsense."


    Huo Tingren smiled mischievously as he moved closer to Ye Wanluo, "Second sister, did you see that? My third sister is a tigress. Maybe she captured third brother with this kind of force."


    Wen Qing got even angrier after hearing his words. She stood up and was about to beat him up.


    Huo Tingren stood up and ran away.


    The two of them were in the courtyard, chasing each other while the noise attracted the attention of the two men in the living room.


    Huo Tingchi looked into the yard and raised his eyebrows, "This house is different from before. It''s more popr now."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Indeed, it''s much better than before."


    "So, finding a reliable woman at home is really very important."


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze was always on Wen Qing, so he did not notice her at all. At this moment, Ye Wanluo, who was looking at Wen Qing and Huo Tingren making a ruckus, kept on peeking at him.


    In the courtyard, Ye Wanluo tightened her grip on her coffee cup.


    Tingshen''s eyes... Changed.


    She put down her coffee cup and smiled at the two of them. "Alright, the two of you stop messing around. Everyone is watching."


    Wen Qing red at Huo Tingren. "You brat, just you wait."


    Huo Tingren stuck his tongue out at Wen Qing. He didn''t look like the aloof and cold male god in school at all.


    Ye Wanluo patted Huo Tingren, who was not far from her, and said: "We two women are just chatting, don''t get involved, go find your Second Brother and your third brother."


    Huo Tingren flicked his index finger and middle finger at his temple: "Understood."


    He turned and ran away.


    Wen Qing sat down again, exhaled, and drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    Ye Wanluo smiled, "Looks like you have a good rtionship with Tingren."


    "After all, he and I are both students and teachers, so we spend more time together."


    Ye Wanluo looked at her. "Actually ??" I really envy you. Looking at you, I can''t help but think of myself from a few years ago. At that time, I was also so happy. "

 Chapter 174

    Wen Qing looked at her and had a nagging feeling ?? Ye Wanluo had an aura that she could not ept.


    After some careful consideration, he concluded that this was probably the aura of a resentful wife.


    Her eyes, her tone, her voice, all seemed to be filled with hidden bitterness.


    She was actually quite curious about what had happened between her and Huo Tingshen in the past. Why was she not together with San Ye when she was in love with them?


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Miss Ye, everyone has to move forward and look forward. This is because the effort that people put in is always for the future, it can''t be for the past."


    Ye Wanluo chuckled, "In the end, Miss Wen is a ce where people are taught. What a great reason."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Actually, that doesn''t make much sense, it''s just that..." Let''s say we have feelings. "


    They smiled at each other and drank their coffee.


    Huo Tingren entered the living room and sat beside his two brothers.


    "Oh? The two of you sure know how to find a ce. Sit here and your wives can see quite clearly."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "What were you doing with your third sister-inw just now?"


    Huo Tingrenughed. "I''m teasing her."


    Huo Tingshenbai said, "No, no, no."


    Huo Tingchi said on the side, "Actually, this is good. In the past, our family was lifeless and always felt that we werecking in human feelings. To be able to hear such heartyughter here today, I feel very relieved."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "This kid is good at making trouble."


    "Why didn''t you say that your wife isn''t at a disadvantage?"


    "Of course she can''t be at a disadvantage. If she is, I will definitely get her back."


    "Tsk tsk, Second Brother, listen, is this still my third brother?"


    Huo Tingchi smiled calmly: "Men who fall in love are always like this."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, not denying anything.


    Huo Tingchi changed the topic and continued, "However, you still have to be careful. Later on, when you gathered with her little sister, people said that the mother and daughter pair from Bai Family were going to be married off to someone else. Since when did you have contact with Bai Yue?"


    "What is it?" Huo Tingren stood up excitedly: "Bai Family people are so shameless, will our Huo Family marry her? Are they dreaming that Bai Yue wants to be my third brother? "What an ugly man. Fortunately, Third Sister-in-Law and her family ??"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him, gave him a nt, and interrupted him: "Don''tpare your Third Sister-in-Law with someone from the Bai Family."


    Huo Tingren realized he said the wrong thing and quickly corrected himself, "I didn''t think much of their family. Third brother, I already said that flies don''tnd seamlessly. Did you provoke that Bai Yue?"


    Huo Tingshen remained calm: "It''s not a big deal, I just gave the old man some face."


    "Old Master Lian?" Huo Tingchi wondered, "What does this have to do with him?"


    "The old man owes this Bai Family old man a favor, and he returned it in my name."


    Huo Tingren was not happy: "Then what do we do about it? Are we going to suffer this loss just like that?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "I have my own ns. For this matter, you don''t have to worry about it, nor do you need to reveal it. Let the mother and daughter do it first. If they continue to do it, then we''ll have their fair share of benefits."


    Seeing his expression, Huo Tingren couldn''t help but shiver: "Third brother, why are you so bored again?"


    "Why are you asking so much? When the timees, won''t you naturally know as well?"


    Tingren said in a


    oyance, "Aren''t I curious?"


    Huo Tingchi was extremely calm: "Tingren, you have to be able to keep yourposure in everything. Don''t forget, you''re a man from Huo Family, huh?"


    Tingren was speechless. Huo Family men, couldn''t they just do what they want? He didn''t want to live with such depression.


    He thought of his big brother, looked at Second Brother, and thought of his third brother.


    He kept having the feeling that the Huo Family man seemed to have put a heavy shackle on him.


    In the past, which one of them was happy?


    Now, because of Third Sister-in-Law, he had be a little human. He felt that this was good enough.


    Of course, if Third Sister-in-Law had nothing to do with Bai Family at all, that would be even more perfect.


    During lunch time, Huo Tingshen continuously served dishes to Wen Qing.


    Huo Tingren could not take it anymore and said in a


    oyance: "Third brother, does my third sister have no hands? Can''t you just let her pick up the dishes herself? "


    "What you care about is too broad."


    "What I mean is, if you consider me as a young man without a girlfriend at my age, how would it feel to be a young man?"


    "You don''t have a girlfriend, that''s your problem. Why do we have to endure our feelings and amodate you because of your problem?"


    Huo Tingren clenched his teeth, clutching his heart with a wounded face: "You ??" "Not my brother."


    "Heh, on this point, I also think that it''s extremely possible."


    Huo Tingren''s mouth twitched: "Could it be that in this world, single dogs have no chance of survival? In the future, when there''s a family banquet at home, you''re not allowed to call me. I''m no longer part of you, so I''m angry. "


    Wen Qing picked up the dish and stuffed it into his bowl. "Alright, alright. Come,e. Stopining. Hurry up and eat. I''ll give you some food."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Tingshen: "See, Third Brother, I also have some pain."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing in a


    oyance, "I didn''t see you give me any food."


    Wen Qing frowned, "If you say it like that, won''t your conscience hurt? The night before yesterday, at the Luo Family, was the person who served you food?


    Huo Tingshen pushed his te in front of her: "Care for the other half is something that you do every day, not just once every once in a while."


    Wen Qing was speechless. After giving her a nce, she gave him some food. "That''s enough. Hurry up and eat."


    Huo Tingren purposely said with a hint of anger, "Third brother, mine, it was my third sister who took the initiative to pinch me."


    Huo Tingshen stared at her and looked at Wen Qing.


    Indeed.


    Wen Qing smiled awkwardly and patted his head. "Elder sister, I am caring for a lovelorn child. Don''t be arrogant. Be good and eat this."


    Huo Tingshen smiled mockingly.


    The corner of Huo Tingren''s mouth twitched. Why does it feel like stealing a chicken until it fails?


    On the other side, Huo Tingchi looked at Ye Wanluo and smiled, "Do you feel that your home has be lively after noting back for a few days?"


    Ye Wanluo pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    After di


    er, the five of them sat together and chatted for a while, mainly about Tingren''s studies.


    At a little past one o''clock, Huo Tingchi and Ye Wanluo left first.


    Tingren went back to school and yed ball with his ssmates.


    Wen Qing had intended to take a nap, but Huo Tingshen had also entered the room. She asked, "I heard that Bai Yue is getting engaged to you?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Did I tell you about this tonight?"


    Late Descending...


    She pursed her lips. That''s your sister-inw.


    Of course, she definitely wouldn''t show it.


    "Mm, when are you guys going to get engaged?" "Remember to send me an invitation card. Although I don''t like Bai Family people, for your sake, I am still willing to join in the fun."


    Huo Tingshen heard this sour tone and was in a good mood, "Okay, when the timees, I will definitely invite you. And this day, you won''t be able to wait much longer."


    She was stu


    ed. Was it true?

 Chapter 175

    Seeing her surprised expression, he pinched the tip of her nose. "Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    "You go out," she said, pointing to the door.


    "Why? I want to rest as well. "


    "I''m determined not to get involved with Bai Yue. Get out of here."


    "Are you angry?" His eyes were slightly raised.


    "I''ll let you out."


    He was surprised. Was she really angry?


    "You''re such a petty woman. Weren''t you the one who angered me first? I was just teasing you with my own words. How can you still be so angry?"


    Wen Qing snorted, turned around, pulled the nket over her, and refused to acknowledge him.


    Huo Tingshen jumped onto the bed and hugged her from behind.


    Wen Qing struggled, but he held her tighter.


    She angrily shouted, "Let go of me!"


    "Not letting go."


    "Huo Tingshen, you''re a


    oying, don''t kiss me."


    He kissed the back of her head. "Whichever girlfriend is so spicy, a kiss from a boyfriend is enough to make your hair stand on end."


    "Go look for Bai Yue, isn''t she getting engaged to you? She''s your girlfriend."


    Huo Tingshen turned over and walked in front of her, then looked at her lovingly: "Okay okay, I said the wrong thing, I''m not going to get engaged to her, she''s a member of Bai Family, I don''t even have enough time to take care of her, I will never marry her in my life, don''t worry, I will only marry you."


    "Listen to my heart, how fast it is, we''ve known each other for so long, and even after seeing you for so long, my heart still starts to race. You say, there''s a woman I don''t want to marry, why would I want to have a facelift?"


    Wen Qing blushed. Why was this man so good at persuading others? Was his mouth smeared with honey?


    However, no matter how well he said it, she could still recall Ye Wanluo''s words today.


    She bit her lips, and after a moment of hesitation, she asked. "Huo Family and Bai Family, exactly what grievances do you have with each other?"


    Huo Tingshen went silent.


    After a long while, he ruffled her hair. "Let''s not talk about these troublesome matters. Aren''t I tired. Sleep for a while, I''ll apany you."


    Wen Qing''s breathing became heavier.


    He said he loved her more and more.


    However, the amount of love he had umted for her all this time was not as intense as the love he had for Ye Wanluo when she was young.


    So... His secret would not be shared with him.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    The work for the new week wasing to an end as he busied himself.


    At noon on Friday, she went to the cafeteria to eat. Today, there were extremely few people in the cafeteria.


    No, it should be said that the number of female teachers today was exceptionally few.


    Puzzled, she said to Teacher Huang, "Why are there so few people in the dining hall today?"


    Teacher Huang whispered, "All the female teachers under the age of thirty, who are not married, go and prepare."


    Wen Qing thought for a while, then asked with some suspicion, "They couldn''t have gone to prepare for Third Young Master Huo''s ss this afternoon, right?"


    "What do you think?" Teacher Huang could not help butugh: "This afternoon, our school will definitely be even more lively than during the school a


    iversary."


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled. "Actually, I can already imagine that this afternoon, in the multimedia ssroom, there would be a scene of apetition."


    Teacher Huang lowered his eyes andughed: "Do you want to join in the fun this afternoon?"


    "Go, go. Why not? I''m curious about what this Third Young Master Huo will talk about."


    Teacher Huang shrugged his shoulders: "Good, I also want to go and have a look, let''s go togetherter."


    "Sure, let''s go back and rest after di


    er."


    Wen Qingid on the table and slept for a while. Seeing that the Teacher Li and the others had note back yet, she finally got up.


    She asked in bewilderment, "Huh? Teacher Li and Teacher Liu are noting back yet. "


    Huang Ya replied, "Teacher Li just sent me a message via WeChat. She''s already in the multimedia ssroom. Right now, there''s a sea of people. There''s no way to squeeze her."


    "Ah, I was wrong about the timing. Third Young Master Huo''s ss, didn''t it start at 3 PM?"


    "It''s starting at 3 o''clock, aren''t many people afraid of not having seats, so they have already gone to line up," she looked at the time and said, "It''s already 2 o''clock, should we go over now?"


    "We''ll have to wait an hour for them to arrive so early. Let''s wait a little longer."


    The Teacher Huang was also a Buddhist division. She nodded: "Alright then."


    At 2: 50, Wen Qing held onto Huang Ya''s arm as they chatted. They arrived at the school building.


    When they reached the corridor of the multimedia ssroom on the first floor of the school building, Wen Qing and Huang Ya both stopped unconsciously.


    This is... What is happening...


    It was one thing to see the crowd of people outside the window, but now the corridor was packed.


    The two of them stood outside the crowd and looked into the multimedia ssroom. They were all heads and were pitch ck. From afar, they looked a little scary.


    Wen Qing could not help but exim, "Teacher Huang, you''re right. It''s even more lively than the school a


    iversary."


    Huang Ya raised her eyebrows, "No wonder Teacher Li told me in her WeChat that she can''t talk to me anymore. It''s so crowded that she can''t even breathe."


    Wen Qing shook her head speechlessly. "This liveliness, are we going to join in?"


    Huang Ya looked at her. "What do you think?"


    "Mm ??" "Why don''t we stop? It''s too crowded."


    "Then forget it, let''s go back to the office and do some serious work."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    The moment the two of them left, Huo Tingshen appeared with more than ten bodyguards surrounding him ??


    At 4: 05, her cell phone rang.


    She took out her phone and took a look. It was Huo Tingshen.


    It seemed that he had finished the first lesson of his life.


    She got up and left the office. She picked up her cell phone and said, "Hello."


    "Where are you ??"


    "Me, guess."


    Huo Tingshen was a bit unhappy: "Why didn''t youe listen to my ss? Didn''t I say it already? I asked you toe listen to my ss."


    "I''m here."


    "Nonsense."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders. With such a crowd, she didn''t believe that he would be able to find her.


    "Why would I lie to you? I''m really in the multimedia ssroom. There are too many people, and I''m so crowded that I can''t even breathe."


    "Wen Qing, who taught you to lie?"


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "Sigh, just because you can''t see me doesn''t mean that I''m not there. With so many people, you won''t be able to find me either."


    "Oh? "Since you''re in the ssroom, why didn''t you answer when I said your name?"


    Wen Qing was surprised. Did he recite her name?


    Didn''t he let the whole school know that they knew each other?


    She shouted, "Why are you muttering my name in front of so many people? Are you crazy?"


    "Wen Qing, you want me to punish you, right?"


    Wen Qing immediately covered her mouth with her hand. This bastard was trying to trick her.


    "Hey, did I really go? Or did I go with another teacher in our office? But there''s really too many people. There''s a sea of people outside the window and in the corridor. We can''t squeeze through at all."


    "Then why didn''t youe earlier like everyone else?"


    "I still have a lot of work to do."


    Huo Tingshen was unhappy: "I think you don''t want to attend my ss at all."

 Chapter 176

    Wen Qing instinctively waved her hand, "Heavens, heavens and earth, to be able to hear the lesson of a grand Third Young Master Huo of the Northern City and business giants is simply the fortune of three lives, alright? I''m also a mortal, so I want to absorb more knowledge from you. Today''s multimedia ssroom is really... I came back because I couldn''t squeeze my way in. "


    "Oh? Are you sure that what you just said is true? "


    "Of course, I touched my own conscience, how could it not be true?" Even though she knew he couldn''t see it, she still looked serious.


    She knew how much he would pay her back in the future, so ?? There were policies and countermeasures.


    "Mm, very good, I''ll forgive you this time. In the next ss, I will fulfill your wish and let you hear my lesson. "My car is waiting for you at the school gate. I''ll get outter and take you back with me."


    "But I don''t have much time to get off work."


    "It''s fine, I also want to meet your principal. Just remember toe out."


    He hung up.


    Just as Wen Qing was about to go back to her office, Teacher Li, who was wearing a new set of clothes, came back.


    Seeing that she was limping, Wen Qing hurried forward to support her: "Teacher Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hey hey, don''t mention it. She''s wearing high heels and has been standing for more than four hours. She feels like her legs are going to break."


    "Ah?" You didn''t get into your seat. "


    "Seats? I''m standing in thest corner of the multimedia ssroom. Oh my god, these kids are crazy."


    Just as the two of them were talking, the tired-looking Teacher Liu came back.


    Wen Qing looked at Liu Shu. "Teacher Liu, are you alright? Why are you so dispirited?"


    "Achoo," Liu Shu touched her nose. "The little girl sitting next to me just now, the perfume she was wearing was too strong. It choked me to the point that I almost had a problem."


    Li Beibei was speechless. "Just be content with what you have to say, alright? You still have a seat. I feel like my legs are going to be crippled tonight."


    Wen Qing supported Teacher Li as the three of them entered the office.


    Just as Teacher Huang was drinking her coffee and seeing that the two of them had finally returned, sheughed: "What kind of situation are the two of you in? Why did you leave so happily? Why do you seem to be so old and weak?"


    Liu Shu waved her hand and went back to her seat. "Oh my god, don''t mention it. It''s all tears."


    Wen Qing brought a cup of water to each of them and ced it in front of them.


    She returned to her seat and sat down asking: "I''m going with Teacher Huang, but we can''t squeeze in. How about it, did you two reap anything from listening to the lecture? Did this Third Young Master Huo teach well?"


    Li Beibei gave a thumbs up. "To the students of the business and finance departments, the sses in Third Young Master Huo are even more useful than the ten sses of professors. It''s just a pity ??"


    I stood at the back and looked around. The boys were all listening very carefully, but most of the girls were not paying attention to the ss. "You''ll know when you see how dressed up they are one by one."


    Liu Shu nced at her clothes and curled her lips. "You still have the nerve to talk about others?"


    Li Beibei was depressed. "Then don''tugh at me. Is there any difference between you and me?"


    Wen Qing and Teacher Huang looked at each other and snickered. These two were simplyughing at the top of their lungs.


    Liu Shu pouted her lips in embarrassment, then said, "Don''t talk about me, you''re the same as me. With this kind of ability,pared to those kids, we''repletely terrified. Today... I just saw what it means to seduce men to their highest levels. "


    Upon hearing that, Li Beibei nodded her head furiously, "That''s right, that''s right. Which faculty is that girl from?"


    Liu Shu said, "I''m not sure, but the girl beside her is from the English Department. I''ve met her before."


    Wen Qing could hear that there was a story.


    Without waiting for her to ask anything, Teacher Huang asked: "What happened, what interesting story did it tell?"


    Liu Shu looked at Li Beibei. "Is that interesting? I only feel that it''s rather embarrassing."


    "I also feel ashamed," Li Beibei said as she turned to look at Huang Ya and Wen Qing.


    "Let me tell you, isn''t Third Young Master Huo giving a lecture? While everyone was busy listening, a girl suddenly stood up from her seat and opened a ba


    er. The ba


    er said, "Third Young Master Huo, I want to marry you."


    Huang Ya spat out the coffee in her mouth, "My god, are you for real?"


    "It''s true. Say, do you think it''s shameful?"


    On the other hand, Wen Qing asked: "Then what expression does Third Young Master Huo have, is he frightened?"


    After he saw the ba


    er, he said in a particrly calm and collected ma


    er, ''Thank you for your love, student. I am here for my studies today, and I am not here for a personal rtionship. Come, fellow student, sit down, don''t waste everyone''s time.''


    After Wen Qing finished listening, she raised her eyebrows. Hmm, this answer, is it really Huo Tingshen?


    Liu Shu tsk-tsked twice, "This girl, I''m afraid she''s going to be popr in school in the future. I have a seat, so when I left the ssroom, I saw a few girls chattering around that confessing girl, and they heard her proudly say, ''I''ve chased after the best man in the world, and I feel that I''m very brave. Even if I can''t, it''s worth it." "Since when do you think being shameless is something to be proud of?"


    Huang Ya sighed. "Actually, I think this girl is rather handsome. She knows that the chances aren''t high, but I''ve tried. That''s my bravery. What if I seed?" After all, there was almost no chance of San Ye noticing him amidst the crowd of people. As soon as I make a ruckus like this, I''ll stand out from the crowd. "


    Hearing Huang Ya''s exnation, Li Beibei nodded her head in approval. "In that case, even though her actions are embarrassing, but if Lord Third falls in love with her at first sight, this method is still feasible."


    Liu Shu waved her hand. "Come on, what kind of person is San Ye? If I could fall in love with him at first sight, I wouldn''t be able to wait till now. Ah choo, oh god, this is so a


    oying. The next time I go there, I must find a ce far away from the girls."


    Teacher Huang smiled speechlessly. "You should go next time."


    "Go! Why don''t you go? Even if you don''t get Lord Third''s attention, you''ll still gain power. It''s worth it."


    Teacher Li nodded his head: "That''s right, but next time, I will definitely not wear high heels."


    Wen Qing frowned. Was Huo Tingshen''s ss really that powerful?


    In the principal''s office.


    Huo Tingshen drank his tea with his legs crossed, while treating Peng Nanshu, who was sitting opposite him, as if she was invisible.


    Peng Aiguo ttered, "Master San, thank you for your hard work today. It''s an honor to be able to invite you."


    "Thank you."


    Peng Aiguo smiled, "Oh right, Master San, today, I had a discussion with the school. You take care of a lot of things every day, and you still have toe to our school for lessons. You might be very busy. We want to arrange an assistant for you. What do you think?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. "That''s a good idea."

 Chapter 177

    Seeing that he had agreed, the principal rxed a bit and said in a low voice, "Master San, I think that my Nanshu is a alumnus of the same school as you and is of the same department as you. Perhaps she can help you, so ??"


    "Miss Peng is my assistant? "Forget it," Huo Tingshen interrupted the principal and lightly shook his head.


    Peng Nanshu, who was standing to the side, looked anxious. She stood up and said, "Senior, I can definitely be a good assistant. Please let me try."


    Huo Tingshen was calm and expressionless, but his tone was clear and cold: "You can''t, your mouth isn''t tight. As my assistant, the first requirement must be to be able to control your own mouth."


    "I can, I really can," Peng Nanshu nodded. "I always keep my mouth shut, I swear."


    Huo Tingshen calmly curled his lips: "I obviously asked Principal Peng to keep the matter of meing to school to be a special lecturer a secret, but you just casually turned around and told someone else? "If this were mypany, you would have been fired a long time ago."


    Peng Nanshu said guiltily, "I don''t know that this matter needs to be kept a secret."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Master San, this is my fault. I didn''t tell her about this, so it has to be kept secret."


    "If the principal is unreliable, how reliable can the daughter be? As the principal''s daughter, even her own father has to spout nonsense about his work, how can I guarantee that I won''t reveal my secrets? I don''t know how to use such an assistant. "


    Peng Nanshu truly felt that she was at the end of her rope. "I have only told Miss Wen about this matter before, it''s true, I swear."


    "Could it be that Wen Qing isn''t a person?"


    Peng Nanshu kept quiet. She had nothing to say in response to how things had turned out. After all, it was wrong for her to have leaked the secret.


    Speaking of Wen Qing, I think that she''s very suitable to be my assistant. I heard that she used to be one of the top students in the school and was also a home tutor for my brother. When she entered the job at my house, I had already given her a test and interview.


    Peng Nanshu hurriedly said, "But, this Miss Wen must have leaked the secret as well."


    "Oh?" Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    "How would you know if she didn''t tell you? I told her."


    Huo Tingshen smiled disdainfully: "Right now, you don''t have the qualifications to bepared with her. It''s a mistake, a mistake. Even if you find an excuse, it won''t change anything."


    After he finished, he stood up and looked at Peng Aiguo, "This matter is settled. Notify Wen Qing that she is not enough to be an assistant and ask her to find two people she can trust to help her. Of course, Miss Peng can''t."


    "Yes, yes. Master San, please take care."


    When Huo Tingshen left, Peng Nanshu stomped her feet in frustration: "Dad, what the hell is this Wen Qing? She really pisses me off."


    "Alright, you still have the nerve to throw a tantrum. Didn''t I tell you before? San Ye has asked to keep this a secret, how did you tell Wen Qing?"


    "How would I have known that Wen Qing would tell San Ye?" Peng Nanshu was unhappy and hugged her. "This Wen Qing, she really does owe it."


    "Alright, she''s a member of the little Fourth Master. You better watch out for her from now on."


    "What Fourth Master''s people? As long as she doesn''t get married, then it has nothing to do with Huo Family."


    "Before I entered the job, San Ye only told me one thing, and that is to take care of Wen Qing. Do you think that the person who will ask San Ye toe specially, will only be someone that has nothing to do with Huo Family? Didn''t I tell you before, this Wen Qing, you have to rope her over to your side and have her help you? "


    Peng Nanshu was disdainful. That Wen Qing had tried to test himst time, so he was nothing special.


    Inside the office, Wen Qing was organizing some forms on herputer when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the principal calling, she quickly picked up the phone. "Hello, Principal."


    "Little Wen, let me give you thetest news. As for the Third Young Master Huo, we arecking an assistant. Starting next week, when the Third Young Master Huoes to our school, you will be in charge of helping San Ye and help himplete the teaching work."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing eximed, "Me?"


    "That''s right, it''s you! San Ye asked for you by name, this matter can''t be changed. San Ye even said that he wanted you to find two people you can trust and go with him." Next Friday, you should take the initiative to contact San Ye and do some supporting work so that you won''t affect San Ye''s teaching.


    "Got it," Wen Qing said as she hung up the phone.


    She gritted her teeth as she remembered Huo Tingshen''s words.


    He said that in the next ss, he would definitely let her hear about his lessons. So that was the way it was, she had been schemed against again.


    Asking her to be an assistant, wasn''t that asking her to offend all of the femalepatriots in the school?


    Fortunately, he wasn''t alone, otherwise ??


    That''s not right, it was a good thing for her to look for two more people to help, but no matter who she looked for, she would offend someone that wasn''t found right?


    Ah ?? Huo Tingshen, you are the evil demon king.


    She mmed the phone down on the table as she thought.


    At the side, the Teacher Li was startled by her actions. "Teacher Wen, what''s wrong, did the Principal look for you for trouble?"


    "Huh?" Her eyes flickered as she instantly thought of an idea.


    "No, no, the principal gave it to me ??" We have a great beauty. "


    When she said this, there was a ''little excitement'' on her face.


    "What do you mean ''beautiful''?"


    "He has asked our people in the office to be the Third Young Master Huo''s assistant every Friday afternoon to assist with the teaching."


    The moment she said that, the three people in the office all looked at her in surprise.


    Li Beibei pinched her own arm and cried out in pain, "Ah, it hurts, it''s not a dream."


    Liu Shu could not believe it, "Teacher Wen, you can''t joke about this, why is the Principal looking for us?"


    "Because we are instructors in the Business Management Department, and San Ye''s sses are mainly aimed at the students of the Business Management Department and the Finance Department, aren''t there more students in our school? That''s why he chose us."


    "Ah ??"


    As soon as Wen Qing finished speaking, Li Beibei jumped up in excitement.


    A momentter, Liu Shu also stood up and jumped happily with Li Beibei.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Making the principal take the me for this matter was better than letting the entire school''s female students despise her.


    Well, that''s it, that''s good.


    When it was time to get off work, Li Beibei and Liu Shu made an appointment to go shopping together, so they left the office first.


    Wen Qing followed Teacher Huang out and saw Huo Tingshen''s car when they arrived at the school gate.


    But at this moment, people were walking in and out of the school gate, so she didn''t dare to go in.


    She guiltily held Teacher Huang''s hand as they walked towards the bus stop.


    In the car, Huo Tingshen smiled. He knew that she wouldn''t dare to get in the car.


    "Old Chen, drive forward. Go to the intersection ahead."


    "Yes, Master San."


    When Wen Qing walked to the bus stop, the phone in her bag vibrated twice.


    She took out her phone and took a look. It was from Huo Tingshen.


    "Get in the car at the intersection ahead."


    Wen Qing pouted her lips and looked at Huang Ya, "Teacher Huang, I still have some matters to attend to. I won''t be standing here on the bus. I''ll be going to the station in front to take a seat."


    Huang Ya nodded. "Then go ahead. See you tomorrow."


    "Ok." Wen Qing waved her hand and quickly left.


    She ran a few steps until she reached the intersection. Huo Tingshen got out of the car and leaned against the door, waiting for her.


    The two of them got on the car. Just as the driver was about to drive, Wen Qing saw a tree not too far away, looking at Teacher Huang with an astonished expression.

 Chapter 178

    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "Wait a moment, stop the car."


    Mr. Chen quickly stopped the car, Huo Tingshen looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing looked out the window and said, "I saw a colleague."


    Her hand pointed in Huang Ya''s direction.


    Huo Tingshen looked over and raised his eyebrows: "It looks like you''ve been exposed. Do you need me to help you kill her?"


    Wen Qing nced at him gloomily. "You still have the mood to joke with me?"


    "Who''s joking? Aren''t you afraid that our rtionship will be discovered? Since this person has found out, then I''ll help you get rid of her. Isn''t this for your own good?"


    "What do you mean ''for my own good''," she said tly. "I can''t go back with you, you go back first, I''ll go down and talk to Teacher Huang."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour."


    "I know that if you hadn''t been waiting for me, this wouldn''t have happened. "Anyways, you can go back first. This is already helping me."


    She opened the door and got out.


    Huo Tingshen let the pigeon go, but he smiled calmly. He was really used to it.


    With this woman here, any situation was normal.


    Even if he was left behind now, he didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    "Old Chen, let''s go back first."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Wen Qing walked up to Huang Ya, not knowing what to say.


    Huang Ya felt a little awkward as well. She quickly handed the USB in her hand to Wen Qing. "I came chasing after you to return this. I forgot to return it to you in the afternoon."


    Wen Qing took the USB, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Teacher Huang, if you''re not in a rush to go home, let''s go eat together."


    "Sure."


    The two of them went to the gourmet street behind the school and found a rtively quiet restaurant.


    After ordering, neither of them touched their chopsticks.


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, before asking, "Teacher Huang, just now ?? You see it right? "


    Huang Ya nodded. "Yes, I saw it."


    "Can you keep this a secret for me?" Wen Qing looked at her with sincere eyes.


    Huang Ya lowered her eyes and smiled, "This is your private matter. Although I saw it, I will not speak carelessly of it." Actually, I should have avoided you when I first saw you. The reason why I didn''t leave was because I was scared and didn''t move. "I never would have thought that your boyfriend would be that guy."


    Wen Qing smiled helplessly. "He can''t be considered my boyfriend."


    "What do you mean? Teacher Wen, you ?? You didn''t do anything stupid right? "


    "Oh, Teacher Huang, don''t misunderstand, he and I are not in the wrong rtionship like you think. I don''t know how to exin this either."


    "Since you don''t know how to say it, there''s no need to say it. I don''t intend to pry into your privacy, but ??" I feel that if you don''t want others to know, you should be a bit more careful. After all, this ce can still be considered as the school''s surroundings, and there are not many students who don''t know about you and the Third Young Master Huo.


    Wen Qing chuckled. "I''ll be more careful next time. The moment I saw you, my heart started beating faster."


    "Afraid that I would go out and spout nonsense?"


    "I know you''re not that kind of person, but I''m still a bit worried."


    "I won''t harm you," Huang Ya shook her head. "If I can even harm you, then it would be a true debt of gratitude and revenge."


    Listening to Huang Ya''s words, Wen Qing was puzzled. "Repaying kindness with enmity?" How could I be of any help to Teacher Huang? "


    Huang Ya sighed, "Yes, of course, but if I don''t mention it, you probably won''t remember."


    Wen Qing thought for a while with rapt attention. "Could it be ??" I really had some interaction with you, Teacher Huang. "


    Huang Ya shrugged. "Do you remember the winter four years ago when you saved a girl at the culture mall?"


    Wen Qing recalled that she had indeed saved him.


    She looked at Huang Ya. "Once, at the coffee shop where I worked, that girl ??" What does it have to do with you? "


    "Do you think I look like that girl?"


    Wen Qing only roughly remembered that she was in her first year of university, working in a coffee shop.


    A customer who had finished ordering coffee suddenly fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the coffee shop was shocked and quickly surrounded him.


    However, they did not have much knowledge on first aid, so they could only worry.


    Someone called 120, someone called the police, someone called for a doctor.


    At the time, Wen Qing was disinfecting the quilt at the back.


    Hearing the shouts in front and the anxious voices of her colleagues, she came out to take a look.


    Because she had learned first aid, she quickly let the crowd disperse and let the employees open the windows to let the air out.


    After that, she gave the girl a heart-to-heart squeeze.


    After working hard for two minutes, the girl finally woke up and was picked up by an ambnce.


    And she got a round of apuse.


    Wen Qing looked at Huang Ya, "Actually... I can''t quite remember what that girl looked like. After all, I was in such a hurry that I didn''t pay much attention to her. "


    Huang Ya nodded. "That''s right. That would fit the situation then."


    "What does that girl really have to do with you?"


    "That was my sister," Huang Ya sighed. "That year, when I was in my fourth year of university, my parents received a phone call saying that my sister was dying and was being rescued in the hospital. My parents went to the hospital, the doctor said the situation was not good, my mother fainted.


    My dad called me, and by the time I got to the hospital, the operation was over. I found a doctor, and he told me that my sister had been saved while she was out of the hospital.


    Our whole family is very grateful to the person who gave my sister first aid in time, but the situation at that time made it impossible for us to find our benefactor. After a few days, when my sister''s condition stabilized, I''ll go to the coffee shop to find you.


    I found the video of my sister being given first aid and saw your face. I read about your face in my senior year and knew that you were an influential figure in our school. That''s why I firmly remembered you. "


    Wen Qing was surprised andughed. "Oh my god, so it turns out we were fated to meet."


    "Isn''t it so? At that time, I swore silently in my heart that I would repay you in the future."


    "That''s why you stood by my side and helped me when something happened to me?"


    "Compared to what you''ve done for my sister, what I''ve done is truly not worth mentioning."


    "However, to me, these are all things that I should be grateful for. After all, at that time, I too needed the help and support of others."


    Huang Ya smiled. "As long as you are willing, I will always support you."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something. "Right, how is your sister?"


    "Fine, she went abroad to study. She is the proud little princess of our family. You gave her a second life."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders. Although there were thousands of injustice in this world, but ?? A kind person would eventually return the favor.

 Chapter 179

    When Wen Qing returned home, Huo Tingshen was in the living room watching the financial news.


    Seeing the satisfied expression on her face, he smirked. "Looks like you''ve solved the problem well."


    Wen Qing walked to the sofa like a happy rabbit and sat beside Huo Tingshen.


    "I''m telling you a very mysterious thing. Do you know how fated I am with the Teacher Huang?"


    Huo Tingshen turned off the TV and focused on her: "Go ahead."


    Wen Qing told Huo Tingshen about what happened in the coffee shop.


    After saying that, she hugged his arm, "That was really the first time I saved someone after learning about first aid. At that time, I felt very aplished, but now, I feel that I have saved half of that family''s happiness. I am very proud, am I right?"


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head and said, "Yes, very handsome. It seems that this Huang Ya is on your side."


    Wen Qing nodded her head repeatedly, "Previously, she had helped me many times. Last time, when I had a kiss on my neck, it was also the first time Teacher Huang discovered it. She even lent me her scarf," she said as she put her hands together.


    "I''ve always been on your side, and I''ve never seen you so happy."


    Wen Qing giggled and nced at him. "You don''t understand. Men''s support is different from women''s support."


    "It''s not the same."


    "Your support is mixed with lust. However, a woman''s support is only simple. I feel that you are a good person, so my support for you is different."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "I''ve only heard people say that women often say that it''s to prevent theft and protect their best friend."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Despicable."


    Whether it is love or friendship, no one will unconditionally treat you well. It is true that you are doing this for your own people, but Teacher Huang has a purpose, and she is doing this to repay you. "


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "Then I have a best friend. Tong Hao, why did she befriend me?"


    "Because of your trust and love for her. After all, in this world, it''s extremely difficult to find someone who can trust you and then unconditionally like you."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "I said it, right?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and shook her head, shaking his hand away.


    Why were his words always so rebuttable? Why did it feel like it was all wrong?


    "If you think I''m right, then can''t we eat? After waiting for you for so long, I''m very hungry. "


    "Ah?" Why are you waiting for me, I ate with the Teacher Huang outside. "


    Huo Tingshen''s expression changed: "So, I waited for you at the school gate for more than an hour and I waited for you at home for more than an hour. Can''t I even eat with you?"


    Wen Qing immediately smiled apologetically. "Look, it''s already this time. I''m noting back, so you should eat earlier. Why wait?"


    "Wen Qing, do you still have any sense of responsibility?" Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and nted at her.


    Wen Qing felt guilty and pouted, "I mean, if I''m not back by di


    er time, you can eat first. Don''t wait for me. Anyway, even if Ie back and eat with you, it won''t change anything. You still have to eat the rice one bite at a time, and I can''t feed you, right? "


    "En, that''s a good idea. For tonight''s di


    er, you should feed it to me. This is the punishment for letting me go for you two times in one night."


    Wen Qing stared at him. "Are you kidding me?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong who was standing not too far away, "You should all go down and busy yourselves.


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Butler Tong brought his people and left. Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing, and his gaze looked towards the kitchen.


    "Go get the food, I''m ready."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Are you for real? How old are you to be fed like this?"


    "I''ve heard that young people who are in love all like to call each other ''baby''. Since that''s the case, in my eyes, shouldn''t I be a baby? Hurry up and go, otherwise, the baby will get angry. "


    Baby? Wen Qing shivered as she felt a chill run down her spine. This guy was clearly not suited for this type of situation.


    She hugged him. "Then you can get angry. I''m going back to my room to read."


    She stood up to go.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t stop him and said lightly: "That''s fine, then we''ll meet next Friday at the multimedia ssroom. If I do anything too excessive, you can''t me me. After all, am I angry?"


    Wen Qing didn''t even turn her head back as she grinded her teeth in anger.


    Huo Tingshen, that scoundrel.


    Instead of going upstairs, she went into the kitchen.


    When a person was under a roof, he could not afford to lose his head.


    After all, he was someone who could do as he said.


    She brought the di


    er to the tea table. Huo Tingshen pointed at it and said, "I want to eat beef."


    Okay, she''s here.


    After he finished eating, he pointed again. "I want to eat some yam."


    Ok, continue to feed.


    As Huo Tingshen pointed, she stared at him with an evil expression.


    After a long while, he smiled. "Smile? Looking at your angry face, I will have indigestion."


    Wen Qing looked at his loose clothes and lifted her gaze. She pursed her lips and smiled. "Come, open your mouth. Ah ??"


    Huo Tingshen was about to eat it when Wen Qing''s blueberry mountain medicine, which was stuck between her chopsticks, identally dropped.


    When Wen Qing saw this, she hurriedly extended her hand to receive it. However, this time around, she ''identally'' smeared the medicinal herb in front of his corbone.


    She touched his neck with the cold blueberry juice.


    She took back her hand, and with a slight frown, she pretended to be apologetic and said: "Aiya, I''m so sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t get angry when he saw her little scheme seeding.


    He just picked up a blueberry and wiped it on her neck.


    Wen Qing quivered and stared at him, "Huo Tingshen, you stingy guy, I already said that, I didn''t mean it."


    "I did it on purpose, because I''m going to teach you how to clean up the blueberries."


    She was considering what he meant when he leaned forward and quickly tilted his head to lick the blueberry juice from her neck.


    Wen Qing quivered as if she had been struck by lightning. She backed up and red at him.


    What did he mean, he wanted her to clean the blueberry juice off his neck, too?


    Wasn''t that asking her to take the initiative and act like a hoodlum?


    She didn''t want it, she definitely didn''t want it.


    Just as he was thinking, Huo Tingshen smiled and raised his head. "Come on, I''m ready. Don''t worry about the dirt, I''ve already washed myself."


    He really could think of a perverted method to torture her at any time and anywhere.


    What preparations? He was clearly prepared at all times.


    However, she didn''t want to. She firmly refused.


    However, if they were to run, it would be impossible for them to do so.


    After giving it some thought, she looked at him with a dubious gaze and pursed her lips with a smile, "Then you ??" "Close your eyes first."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and knew that she did not have good intentions. However, he still closed his eyes. After all, he was curious what she would do.

 Chapter 180

    Wen Qing''s previous body moved slowly towards his neck, but her butt left the sofa and moved slowly backwards.


    Once she was in position, she turned around and ran.


    The wind in front of him suddenly blew back and forth.


    Huo Tingshen opened his eyes and saw that Wen Qing had already run to the stairs.


    This speed was definitely enough to break the world record.


    He pursed his lips. Ah, silly girl.


    After Wen Qing entered her room, she hurriedly locked the door.


    Her heart was pounding.


    It was clearly because she wanted to punish him a little, causing the blueberry juice to be used on him to make him feel disgusted.


    But why was she the one who was fleeing?


    No, every time she yed against Huo Tingshen, she always lost.


    Ah ?? It was too infuriating. Next time, she would definitely turn the tables against the wind.


    Wen Qing''s heart leaped into her throat as the doorknob suddenly turned.


    She made a sound and said guiltily, "Huo Tingshen, you have to make three agreements with me before you cane in."


    "Un, tell me." Huo Tingshen''s voice was calm at the door, as if he wasn''t angry.


    Wen Qing put her ear close to the door and thought for a moment. "Firstly, you are not allowed to touch me in the future. You are a gentleman."


    "Go on."


    "Hey, two, don''t threaten me with school matters in the future."


    Huo Tingshen leaned against the wall: "And the third?"


    "Third, if I open the door, you''re not allowed toe inter to settle the score."


    Huo Tingshen smirked: "Alright, I promise you. Open the door."


    Wen Qing was a little doubtful. "Really?" You... Wouldn''t it be a little too easy to agree to it? "


    Huo Tingshen''s voice was clear and cold: "What, don''t tell me you want me to settle the score and continue to threaten you and make a move on you. Of course, if this is what you want, I will help you achieve it."


    "I''m not crazy, so I don''t have such a wish."


    "Then open the door. Don''t tell me you want me to stand outside the door all night?"


    Wen Qing unlocked the door, and before she could fully open the door, Huo Tingshen quickly jumped in and held her up horizontally like a bolt of lightning.


    Wen Qing had just soared into the air when she cried out in rm and was thrown onto the soft bed.


    "Wen Qing, you''re not bad. You dared to bargain with me."


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was about to press down on her, she wanted to get up and run away.


    Huo Tingshen had already grabbed both her legs. He pounced forward and immediately controlled her.


    Wen Qing panicked. "Huo Tingshen, you are going back on your word."


    "In the shopping mall, this is called ''we don''t hold back''. Countless facts tell you that promises that are made too easily are often unreliable. Remember, I''m helping you with your lessons, are the tuition fees ??"


    He sucked on her lips. "Just this kiss."


    Seeing that he was about to act shamelessly again, Wen Qing shouted anxiously, "Who asked you to teach me? Let me tell you, don''t bully others too much. Today, I have been holding back my anger. I have debts that I haven''t settled with you."


    "Oh? "Then let me hear how I offended you."


    "You get up first. If you get up, we''ll properly pull each other."


    "Don''t y around with me. Ever since I was ten years old, I''ve been looking down on you. Speak, that''s all."


    Wen Qing was so angry that smoke was about to rise from her head.


    No matter how brave she was, she wouldn''t dare to bicker with him.


    Negotiations in this sort of situation were simply not on the same footing.


    "Don''t you want to settle the score with me?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "Get down here first, or I won''t say anything."


    Huo Tingshen teased, "Why are you blushing? Why, do you feel like I want it?"


    "Hey," she patted his shoulder. "You''re bullying me like this."


    Indeed.


    Huo Tingshen smiled evilly: "I''m bullying you, right."


    "Huo Tingshen, you ??"


    He interrupted her. "But I''m the only one in the world who can bully you. No one else can."


    Wen Qing''s heart felt warm upon hearing his words.


    But that''s not right. "You can''t bully me either."


    "That''s because you don''t understand how lonely being invincible is."


    He raised one of his hands to help ce the tattered hair on her forehead behind her ears. "So, I''ll bully you asionally, so you can experience the happiness of a living person."


    She disdainfully said, "That''s preposterous."


    He pampered, "So, you really don''t intend to tell me your dissatisfaction? If you don''t say anything, I won''t listen. "


    "I''m asking you, why did you let the principal arrange for me to be your assistant? You clearly know that I''m afraid of provoking public anger, but you still want to do this. Are you deliberately trying to do this to me?"


    "If I really wanted to mess with you, I would definitely tell your principal to let you be my assistant."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Then did you ask our principal to inform me to find two assistants of my own?"


    "Is that a problem?"


    "You pushed this matter to me, didn''t you make it difficult for me? No matter who I look for or who I look for, they will hate me. Fortunately, I''m smart and told the other three teachers in our office that the Principal wants to find a counselor from our department to be your assistant and have the Principal take the me. Otherwise ?? I''m really going to suffer. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "I knew it. Such a smart girl like you can solve such a small problem easily."


    "Stop ttering me, I was forced into a desperate situation."


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter, "This is the first time I''ve heard someonepare themselves to a dog."


    Wen Qing pped his mouth and said, "You''re a


    oying. Hurry and get up. You''re too heavy."


    He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "I won''t move, I think... Tap... "Bullshit."


    At first, Wen Qing didn''t understand what he meant.


    After a while, she exploded with anger and shouted, "Huo Tingshen, you rogue!"


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily and kissed her again before letting her go.


    He stopped smiling, looked at her and said, "If I really want to be a hooligan, how could I let you sleep by my side for so long? A real hooligan, he has long taught you to be a true master with actual actions. As for me, at most, I can only be considered an old fox who can see the meat but not eat it. "


    Wen Qing sat up and rolled her eyes at him gloomily.


    He carelessly touched her head: "My precious, you have to quickly grow, don''t make this young master wait too long, this young master is about to be a cripple, do you understand? "Hmm?"


    Wen Qing looked at him speechlessly. These words ?? Why does it sound so much like a wolf, staring at the half-cooked meat on the fire and saying, "You cook quickly, I''m starving, I''m going to eat you."


    She couldn''t help but shiver. She got off the bed and walked towards the cloakroom. "I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes. Don''t disturb me."


    Huo Tingshenid on the bed leisurely.


    "Hmm ??" It was really nice to have Wen Qing''s teasing days every day.


    The years were quiet and good, just like this.

 Chapter 181

    On Saturday, Wen Qing did not waste her time and spent two days at home reading.


    Among all the women Huo Tingshen knew, Wen Qing was the one who loved to read the most.


    Of all the women that were on the same side as him, who didn''t try their best to seduce him in front of him?


    Only she ?? They didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Not to mention having a beautiful appearance, she didn''t even want to dress up in front of him.


    Sometimes, he even suspected that the saying of the ancients, that a woman was the face of a person who enjoyed herself, was a joke to her.


    He was used to her slovenly appearance, so he wanted to go out and take a look at the women wearing heavy makeup and miniskirt outside. He suddenly felt that he was no longer pleasing to the eye.


    On Sunday afternoon, he came back from work early and wanted to take her for a walk.


    In the end, she snuggled up to his study desk and said without raising her head, "I''m not going."


    His chair was very wide, and she was squatting on it, aszy as a cat.


    He walked over and asked, "Don''t you want to go shopping, buy bags, buy new clothes, etc.? "The day before yesterday, a new winter dress for this year was released. I''ll take you to see it."


    Wen Qing nced at him. "I''m not going. I don''t need clothes."


    "You''ve already worn those clothes for a few years. I''ll take you to change."


    "I bought these clothes with my own abilities. Why would you change them when you wanted to? I''m not changing."


    "You ??" Huo Tingshen pulled over a chair and sat opposite his desk.


    "Wen Qing, why are you not putting on any makeup in front of me? You think that since I have already been seduced by you, you don''t need to care about me anymore? "


    She raised her eyes again and stared at him. She said casually, "Where did I seduce you from? I don''t dress up because this is the mostfortable andfortable way to be in front of you." When you were at home, weren''t you also wearing loose clothes? Why are you talking about me? Also, I''m a counselor, and I dress up every day. Is there a need? It''s not like I''m going to the school to seduce someone. "


    He was d that she had said so. After all, she was willing to show him her casual side as a sign of affirmation.


    He also liked her appearance.


    However ?? Wouldn''t this make him feel like he doesn''t exist? He really couldn''t spend money for her even if he had the money.


    Wen Qing leaned forward and said, "Oh right, can you help me look at a question? I''m in trouble again."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and walked behind her: "Which one."


    Wen Qing flipped two pages forward and pointed out to him, "I left them here on purpose. I wanted to ask you about them after you returned tonight. I didn''t even have the time to react when you suddenly returned."


    Huo Tingshen looked down at the question and exined the solution to her problem.


    She sat looking up at him.


    He stood bent over, looking down at her.


    This scene from far away was especially pleasing to the eyes.


    As Wen Qing watched, her heartbeat suddenly sped up.


    Looking at him from this angle, he was really handsome.


    After Huo Tingshen finished, he asked, "Do you understand?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qing came back to reality. It was over. She had just gotten distracted.


    She frowned and pursed her lips, "About that ??" Say it again. "


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head even more. His lips stopped two to three centimeters away from her lips, "Tell me, were you enchanted by my beauty just now?"


    Wen Qing blushed. "Nonsense. I''m not following the train of thought, so quickly tell it again."


    He rubbed her hair lovingly and said, "Listen carefully, don''t let your mind wander. "There''s a lot of time to appreciate my beauty, so there''s no need to rush to this moment."


    She lowered her head and looked at the questions on the book. She had lost a lot of face.


    "..." On Friday, the school was in an exceptionally lively mood.


    Outside the multimedia ssroom where Huo Tingshen was going to attend, there had been people waiting in line at the door since 10 in the morning.


    After the morning lessons, most of the students chose to stay in the ssroom to eat bread and milk, waiting for the afternoon toe.


    The students who had been waiting in the corridor for the entire morning were very unconvinced. Why was it that the students inside the ssroom directly took their seats after the lesson?


    The students on both sides had their own reasons, so they finally decided to fight.


    This matter attracted the attention of the school board.


    After all, the effects of arge-scale brawl on the school were extremely severe.


    Because of this matter, Principal Peng called Wen Qing and the other three teachers from her office to the Principal''s office.


    His request was clear: "For this incident, the four of you assistants muste up with a solution. If this sort of thing happens every Friday at school, then wouldn''t the school be in chaos? "


    After the principal had finished speaking, Liu Shu quickly expressed, "Principal, we will definitely try our best to solve this problem."


    "Everyone will try their best. What I want is not for all of you to try your best, but to resolve this issue. Alright, you four should hurry back to think of a solution. Stop wasting time here."


    The four of them left the principal''s office together.


    Returning to their office, Teacher Liu said in a speechless ma


    er, "Isn''t the Principal trying to make things difficult for us? In this kind of situation, how are we going to solve it? They definitely won''t let the students who had attended ss in the morninge out. Having the students who have been waiting in the corridor for the entire morning go in and find a spot, they will definitely be even more unhappy. No matter what, we must offend someone no matter what. "


    Li Beibeibai looked at her and said, "Then what was your reaction just now?"


    "If none of you speak, then I will be the one to express my opinion. Could it be that if the principal were to say it himself and none of us speak, then the principal will die of anger and kick us out of his position as his assistant?"


    Li Beibei thought for a bit and agreed, "But what do we do now? How can we do such a sinful job? I really don''t want to be eliminated. I really want to get close to that man whom the heavens have carved ??" "Oh my god, I had a dream all nightst night, it couldn''t have shattered today, right?"


    Hearing Li Beibei''s words, Huang Ya turned to look at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. A man who had been carved by the heavens ??


    Yes, his face was carved, after all, he was so handsome.


    But his heart ?? Tsk, the carving must be crooked.


    Otherwise, how could he have so many ideas to take advantage of her?


    Last night, when she had only turned over, he had held her down, kissed her and hugged her, saying something about how she had seduced him.


    It was just a flip, how did she seduce him?


    He was obviously finding an excuse to take advantage of her.


    When he flirted with her in the morning, he said that it was normal for men to be tough in the morning.


    At noon, he said he had an appetite when he looked at her.


    At night, he said that she smelled of medicine.


    For the first time, he realized that if a man wanted to take advantage of a woman, he could easily use an excuse.


    Thinking of this, she felt a bit unhappy.


    Huang Ya asked, "Teacher Wen, you are very nimble. Have you thought of any good way?"


    Everyone in the office looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and said after thinking for a while, "The way ??" "It''s not that there''s none."

 Chapter 182

    Li Beibei moved closer to her side, "Teacher Wen, quickly tell me, what method is there?"


    Wen Qing said, "Isn''t the multimedia ssroom small and crowded? The basketball court is very spacious."


    When she finished speaking, Li Beibei and Liu Shu both rolled their eyes at her.


    Liu Shu said: "That''s impossible, what kind of person is Third Young Master Huo, you want him to teach at a ce like the basketball court? "It''s not like this is some rural assembly. Forget about San Ye, even we can''t convince ourselves."


    "What''s impossible about that? Our basketball court has a lot of people and air conditioning. Most importantly, it''s spacious and has good vision. If you stand at any angle, you can see San Ye''s face clearly. It can satisfy the hearts of San Ye''s fans, so I think it''s pretty good."


    Li Beibei hesitated. "The important thing is, why did we tell San Ye about this?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I''m looking for the principal."


    Liu Shu shook her head. "How could the Principal agree to our request? He said that he would let us think of a countermeasure. If we go find the Principal now and throw the pot at him, isn''t that the same as scolding us?"


    Wen Qing looked at the two of them and asked, "Other than this, do you have any other good methods?"


    The two of them fell silent. Huang Ya said, "I think so too."


    Liu Shu looked at Huang Ya and said, "Why are you making a ruckus like this as well? If you want to find the principal, just go. I don''t dare to go."


    Li Beibei felt a little awkward. "I don''t dare either."


    Wen Qing said, "Then let''s split up. Teacher Huang and I will go find the Principal to have a talk. Teacher Liu and Teacher Li went to the multimedia ssroom to tell their ssmates about this matter. If the principal mes you, then I will say that it was my idea alone, and I will not implicate you. If the headmaster agrees, I''ll call you and you can clear out the multimedia ssroom.


    When you''re clearing the field, the students who have a good position will definitely cause trouble. Don''t say it, this is the decision of the school, just say it''s San Ye''s idea. This way, even if they are unwilling to ept it, they won''t dare toin.


    Liu Shu and Li Beibei looked at each other. Liu Shu said, "Can you do it?"


    "I''ve already told you. If something happens, I''ll carry it."


    The two of them did not say anything.


    The four of them split into two groups. She and Huang Ya left the office. Huang Ya asked, "Are we really going to talk to the principal about this?"


    "How could he be looking for the principal? If he did, he would definitely explode. I''ll call Huo Tingshen."


    She dialed Huo Tingshen''s number and answered. Wen Qing chuckled: "Third Young Master Huo, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Mm, speak."


    "Can we go to our school basketball court for this afternoon''s ss?"


    Huo Tingshen stopped and asked, "Why?"


    "In order to listen to your ss, the two groups of students fought each other. It''s going to be a huge ruckus. The principal wants us to think of a solution."


    "So, you came looking for me through the back door?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "This can''t be considered as going through the back door, can it? I''m just asking you to cooperate with us a little."


    "I''ll cooperate with you?" Huo Tingshen forced a smile and pretended to be angry, "I am a lecturer and you are an assistant. In the end, you even have to cooperate with me? "Where did thate from?"


    "Don''t reason with women, in this world, how many women are reasonable? Just say, do you want to do it or not. "


    "Dry..." "You."


    He''s a hooligan again.


    She was just about to get angry when she heard him say with a smile, "I will fulfill all of your requests."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth as she continued to y with him.


    "Third Young Master Huo, then in the afternoon, we will be waiting for your big fight."


    She hung up, a


    oyed.


    Huang Ya, who was standing at the side, said in surprise, "I always thought that it was very difficult to get close to Master San. So it turns out that the people close to him also chat very amicably. "


    Friendly... No, he was just teasing her for fun.


    She pursed her lips. No, in the afternoon, she was going to fix this damn man up.


    In order to prevent the principal from making a fuss, Wen Qing even called him to inform him that it was San Ye who asked to go to ss at the basketball court after learning about the situation.


    With Huo Tingshen as her scapegoat, she truly felt like a fox riding on a tiger''s back, invincible and unstoppable.


    He had originally thought that the lesson area would be changed to the basketball court, since there were so many seats inside.


    Unexpectedly, at half past one, Teacher Li who went to the basketball court to look around said: "Luckily we became San Ye''s assistant, and didn''t go and snatch our seats this time, otherwise, right now, we really are ?? There was nowhere else to go, so he could only sit at the back without seeing anything. Some students are smart and even bring binocrs. If they don''t bring binocrs, it''s really cool. "


    Wen Qing wondered. Was that really necessary?


    At two o''clock, Wen Qing wanted to wait a little before going to the basketball court.


    However, Teacher Li could not hold it in anymore, and immediately shouted that he would go to the door and wait for San Ye.


    After all, he was an assistant, so he had to show his face in advance.


    Seeing that Liu Shu and Huang Ya had both followed her, she couldn''t afford to bezy.


    The four of them came to the basketball court together and waited.


    She was really drunk. Although the weather was already a bit cold, the sun was still very strong, right?


    After waiting for an hour, six ck Audi cars finally appeared outside the basketball court.


    Four bodyguards in ck suits got out of each car.


    Then, the car drove away and Huo Tingshen''s car drove over.


    He elegantly alighted, causing the Teacher Li beside him to clench his teeth in excitement and say softly: "What do we do, will I turn around excitedlyter?"


    Teacher Liu restrained himself and said, "Hold on, it''s fine."


    Huo Tingshen, who was escorted by his bodyguards, walked up the stairs and looked at the four women at the door.


    Teacher Liu took a step forward and said: "Greetings Master San, we are your assistants, my name is Liu Shu."


    Teacher Li''s nervous voice trembled: "Greetings, Third Master. My name is Li Beibei."


    Upon seeing this, Huang Ya also said, "Hello, I''m Huang Ya."


    Wen Qing pouted and looked at him. "Hello, my name is Wen Qing."


    "Thank you for your hard work. Come in with me."


    He walked past the four of them.


    Teacher Li excitedly grabbed her arm and whispered: "Teacher Wen, how was my performance just now? Did my voice tremble?"


    "No, you did well."


    Teacher Liu nced at Teacher Li. "Teacher Wen, stopforting her.


    Teacher Li nted towards Teacher Liu: "You talk too much."


    When Huo Tingshen appeared, the entire basketball court instantly became restless.


    Someone screamed, someone shouted Huo Tingshen''s name.


    Wen Qing followed behind the bodyguard, a little speechless.


    He wasn''t here to attend the lecture, he was clearly here to chase after the stars.

 Chapter 183

    He walked to the middle of the basketball court.


    Teacher Liu stepped forward and picked up the microphone first, "Alright, students, quiet down for now. Next up, we are going to start today''s ss.


    After she finished speaking, she walked up to Huo Tingshen and handed the microphone to him. "Master San, you can begin."


    Huo Tingshen nodded at her, while she walked to the side in excitement.


    Standing beside Teacher Li, she said in a soft, somewhat agitated voice, "Just now, San Ye looked at me."


    Teacher Li was a


    oyed: "Why did you manage it?"


    "Did you go? Your voice is shaking."


    "That can also be Teacher Wen or Teacher Huang."


    Teacher Liu rolled his eyes at her: "If you have anything against me, just say it."


    Teacher Huang hurriedly said: "Alright, alright, this is just a small matter. Stop arguing and be careful not to let San Ye hear it, and let the two of you go."


    Only then did the two of them nce at each other, stand outside the bodyguard, and start listening to the ss.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Good day, students. Today, we will still not talk about the theoretical knowledge in the books. After all, your professors are better at talking about those than me." As for me, I''ll tell you a few of the more ssic cases that I encountered at work, and also analyze the solution of ourpany at that time. "Five years ago, ourpany merged with apany in Ningjiang to produce electronicponents. At that time ??"


    While Huo Tingshen was talking, Wen Qing was listening to him and thinking about her little n.


    Ten minutes after the ss started, Wen Qing said to Teacher Li beside her, "I''m going to the washroom."


    Teacher Li nodded, "Hurry up and go back, don''t miss out on such an exciting lesson."


    "Got it."


    Wen Qing quickly left.


    Because this was the center of the basketball court, Huo Tingshen held the microphone in one hand and held the phone with the other as he walked around the basketball court lecturing.


    Therefore, when he turned around, he saw Wen Qing jogging away.


    His gaze followed Wen Qing''s shadow for a while, but his words didn''t affect his lecture.


    Wen Qing returned a few minutester.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, who was not far away, and snickered.


    Not longter, the Teacher Li by her side asked: "Teacher Wen, do you feel that it''s a little hot?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "A little."


    Teacher Liu was also puzzled, "Strange, what''s going on? Didn''t the air-conditioning switch on? Did the air-conditioning break?"


    Huang Ya said, "I''ll go take a look."


    Wen Qing raised her wrist to check the time. There were still twenty minutes before the end of the ss.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, who was still in an elegant state, then looked at the spectator stands. One by one, the students were busy wiping off their sweat with paper towels.


    She wondered, isn''t this Huo Tingshen feeling hot?


    A few minutester, the Teacher Huang returned and she said softly, "It''s fine. I went to the air-conditioned room. I don''t know who identally pressed the wrong temperature, so I turned 15 degrees to 30 degrees celsius."


    Teacher Li took a deep breath, "Oh my god, there are so many people moving the space 30 degrees. It''s so hot, okay?


    Wen Qing smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry, I turned on the air-conditioning. I didn''t notice."


    Teacher Li looked at the bbergasted faces of the spectators not far away and could not help butugh: "You being careless is quite interesting. Look at the audience seating, it''s just a bunch of little flowery cats.


    The three of them looked towards the audience seating. Many of the girls'' makeup had been drenched in sweat and they were indeed a little ?? Unsightly.


    She felt guilty. I''m sorry, children. Big sister really didn''t mean to cheat you. She cheated the wrong person.


    At four o''clock, Huo Tingshen''s case also ended.


    "Alright, that''s all for today''s ss," Rnd turned around and handed the microphone to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard handed the microphone to Teacher Liu.


    Teacher Liu was overwhelmed by the favor, he went up to the microphone and said, "So it''s like this, students. After the lesson is over, let Third Young Master Huo leave first. Remember, you have to be careful. Alright, let''s end ss. "


    Teacher Liu put down the microphone, turned around and followed the footsteps of Huo Tingshen and the others.


    Because the field was toorge today, no one came to cause trouble.


    He thought that this lesson would end perfectly.


    But outside the basketball court, outside the door, stood a girl in a turtleneck jeans and a pure ponytail.


    Seeing Huo Tingshene out, the girl walked forward shyly with a book in her arms.


    Before he could even get close, he was already stopped by two bodyguards.


    The girl hurriedly said, "Master San, it''s Lin Jiayin. The principal said that you rmended me to take part in the school''s brochure shootst time. I came to thank you."


    Pamphlet?


    So this was the school belle that Shaokang had investigated.


    However, such beauty was nothingpared to Wen Qing.


    In this Northern Academy, there should be no more school beauties after Wen Qing.


    If it was not because he didn''t want his woman to show up, Wen Qing would be more qualified than anyone else.


    Behind the bodyguards, Wen Qing tilted her head slightly, looking past the bodyguards to the front.


    The Teacher Li pulled on Wen Qing''s wrist excitedly: "What''s going on? Does Master San know Lin Jiayin?"


    Teacher Liu was also unhappy: "I never thought that this school beauty''s position would be so high. Knowing that everyone else was dressed up like that, she dressed in in and simple clothes. This really is a good method. "


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, but Huang Ya turned to look at her.


    She didn''t notice Huang Ya''s concerned gaze and just silently looked at Huo Tingshen and Lin Jiayin.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything, Lin Jiayin lowered her eyes and smiled shyly, "Master San, may I ask, you ??" "Why are you helping me?"


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "You don''t need to thank me. I''m not helping you, I''m just rmending the school belle chosen by your school. As for who this beauty is, it''s not important to me."


    Lin Jiayin acted as if she didn''t hear him and gathered up her courage to continue, "Master San, I can ??" A few words alone with you? "


    Behind him, Huang Ya interrupted, "Master San, it''s time for you to get on the bus. Otherwise, the students will rush out. When that happens, the situation will be very chaotic and it will be very hard to control them."


    Huo Tingshen ignored Lin Jiayin and walked around her towards his car.


    Lin Jiayin''s face turned pale. She turned around and looked in the direction Huo Tingshen had left.


    This was her only chance. She had to be brave, or else ?? If she missed this chance, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.


    "Lord Third, I like you. I especially admire you. Can you let me be your girlfriend?"


    The moment she said that, the surroundings instantly became quiet.


    Huo Tingshen, who had already reached the car door, turned around and looked at Lin Jiayin.


    Lin Jiayin only stole a nce at him, thinking that he was looking at her. She hurriedly lowered her head in embarrassment.


    See, only a brave confession can make you a wi


    er in life.

 Chapter 184

    Lin Jiayin didn''t know that what Huo Tingshen saw wasn''t her, but Wen Qing behind her.


    He turned to his bodyguard and said, "Go, stop the students that are about toe out."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard walked back to the basketball court.


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of Lin Jiayin, his face still cold and emotionless.


    "If I were to chat with your principal and inadvertently rmend your school''s belle as a reason for you to like me and want to be my girlfriend, then I can call your principal and have her change people.


    If that''s the reason why you want to be my girlfriend, in order to prevent you from thinking too much about it, I will clearly tell you this. You are not qualified to be my, Huo Tingshen''s, woman. "


    "No," Lin Jiayin shook her head, close to tears. "I really like you. Really, I really like you worshipping me."


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "Then do you know what kind of person I am?"


    "You ??" Lin Jiayin breathed heavily, "handsome, gentle, kind, knowledgeable, a man admired by many."


    "Heh, is this the me that you like?"


    Lin Jiayin nodded.


    "Then you like the wrong person. I''m not up to the standard that you like. I''m cold-blooded and heartless, and I''m even very cruel to the people next to me." He continued to raise his eyebrows, "Little girl, let me give you a word of advice. Don''t be too ambitious, I can pretend that this matter has never happened before. "Don''t be so shameless as to stand in the way of a man and forcibly confess. It''s too unsightly looking like this."


    As he spoke, he turned around and got into the car. His car left slowly, and his bodyguards got in as well.


    Wen Qing stood at the back and looked at the back of Lin Jiayin''s back, feeling really pitiful.


    She had seen Huo Tingshen''s venomous tongue.


    After listening to this, Lin Jiayin''s young heart would probably be pierced by a hole.


    Teacher Li and Teacher Liu looked at each other for a moment before leaving together.


    Students were alreadying out of the basketball court.


    Huang Ya called for Wen Qing to go.


    Wen Qing walked to Huang Ya''s side and walked a few steps with her. When she turned around, she saw a group of students squeezing Lin Jiayin, who had lost her soul, into a mess.


    Wen Qing frowned as she turned around and walked over. She pulled Lin Jiayin, who was standing in the middle of the road, to a nearbywn.


    Lin Jiayin cried.


    Wen Qing handed her two tissues. She didn''t say anything and just left with Huang Ya.


    Huang Ya said, "Lord Third''s appearance just now was really scary. When I heard you talking to him on the phone, I almost thought he was the same as us."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Although his words are a bit heavy, but from what I understand of him, he probably has good intentions. Wen Qing pursed her lips," Although his words are a bit heavy, but from what I know of him, he probably has good intentions.


    Huang Ya pursed her lips, "This kind of man is actually very reliable. He is usually only gentle to my women. Other women are all grass."


    Wen Qing shushed him, causing Huang Ya tough and fall silent.


    Returning back to his office, Teacher Li gulped down arge cup of water.


    She sighed, "I just made a co


    ection with it. If I was Lin Jiayin today, I might not be able to continue staying in school. How embarrassing would that be?"


    Teacher Liu nodded his head in acknowledgement: "Thisdy has been too hasty, but the serious look on San Ye''s face is really scary."


    Teacher Li pouted: "I really wonder what kind of woman this kind of man is to be able to catch him."


    At the side, Huang Ya sneakily nced at Wen Qing and pursed her lips into a smile.


    He actually found out about a mystery that no one else knew.


    She really thought it was interesting to stand outside the gossip circle and listen to their curious conversation.


    Wen Qing''s cell phone rang. She stood up and headed out of the office before taking a look at her cell phone.


    As he expected, it was indeed Huo Tingshen.


    The corner of her mouth curved involuntarily into a smile as she picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "I''ll be leaving first. I''ll have the Old Chene and pick you upter."


    "Alright."


    She only said one word, and they were both silent for a moment.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Just now, did I perform well?"


    "Hmm? "It''s quite good. I see that everyone is very excited to hear it."


    "What I''m asking is, is my way of dealing with my pursuers good?"


    Wen Qing was confused. Why did he ask her that?


    "Decisive without dy. That''s great."


    "Then why didn''t you praise me?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. What did he mean by saying no to others? Did he have to ask for praise?


    Just now, he had hurt a girl''s heart.


    "Do you even need someone to praise you for this kind of thing? Are you dealing with someone you don''t want to ept?"


    "If it was some other man being courted by a school beauty, he would probably bring that girl home and put her to bed. Don''t you think I''m being too kind?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips and suppressed herughter. "Don''t you know that it''s because someone is watching you that you''re acting like this?"


    "Are you trying to say, I''ll show you? "Then you are underestimating me. At that time, you were the only one in my eyes."


    "So what are you trying to say?"


    "I want to tell you, I''m very reliable. Idiot, did you die?"


    After Huo Tingshen finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Wen Qing was speechless. She really wanted to give him a nickname: Huo San.


    Childish ghost.


    On Sunday morning, Wen Qing received a call from a stranger. After answering the call, she realized that it was from Zhou Ziyu.


    She was surprised that Zhou Ziyu would call her. After all, they didn''t know each other that well.


    "Sister Ziyu, what business do you have with me?"


    "Luo Chengshu broke up with me."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing eximed, but immediately asked, "What happened?"


    "Becausest time, when I was eating at Auntie''s house, I asked you a lot of questions, and he was always dissatisfied with me. This week, I asked him to a movie, he said he had to work overtime, I went to his office to find her, but saw him with a female subordinate, the two of them were talking andughing very intimately, one look and there was a problem.


    I was really angry, so I went up to beat that woman up. Luo Chengshu was protecting that woman in front of me, and even said that he wanted to break up with me. Miss Wen, tell me, is Luo Chengshu waiting for this opportunity?


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "So, you beat her up without even asking the situation clearly?"


    "A woman whoughs and talks with her male superior during the weekend, she really deserves a beating."


    "What''s suspicious?" Is there a problem with weekend time, or is there something fishy going on? "


    "It''s all suspicious."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, she seemed to understand why Brother Chengshu wanted to break up with this woman.


    Wasn''t this woman deserving?


    Who would look at a man like that?


    Don''t even mention the Brother Chengshu didn''t do anything, even if she did, why didn''t she hit her own man? You want to hit i


    ocent people? Was this woman stupid, or was her EQ really as low as 18 levels?

 Chapter 185

    Thest time she had di


    er with Brother Chengshu, it was at the Luo Family. If they had eaten alone and were to be discovered by her, she would most likely be the one to receive the beating.


    However ?? Under the current circumstances, what was Zhou Ziyu


    ing to do by calling her?


    Zhou Ziyu said, "I feel terrible. When Luo Chengshu was in his most difficult period, I walked to his side and apanied him through his most difficult years. Now that he has achieved great sess, he wants to rece me. Actually, I already knew that all men were like this, but I still felt very sad. I really felt that my past feelings towards him were not worth it. Miss Wen, I am truly unwilling. "


    "Then, Sis Ziyu, what do you want me to do for you by calling me?"


    "I just want you to ask him why he is doing this to me. Where did I not do well enough? Why does he have to focus his gaze on other women? In his eyes, if I am really not that good, why did he choose to be with me back then? "


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "Sister Ziyu, this is a matter of your rtionship. Actually, it''s not good for me to get involved."


    "Miss Wen, you don''t like me either, so when you heard that I broke up with Luo Chengshu, don''t you think I deserved it? Becausest week, I suspected you so much. "


    I just think that you and Brother Chengshu are male and female friends and that your rtionship is closer than me. If you have any words to say, then it''s better than me passing on the message from an outsider.


    "I understand. You just don''t want to help me." Zhou Ziyu sighed heavily. "Wen Qing, do you like Luo Chengshu?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "I already have a boyfriend."


    "Having a boyfriend doesn''t affect your liking of others. There are too many people in this world who can step on two boats."


    "Miss Zhou," Wen Qing''s tone became colder, and even the way she addressed him changed the tone of her voice, "I tolerate you because you are a woman whom the Brother Chengshu has loved. I respect the Brother Chengshu, so I respect you as well, but if you overestimate yourself, then don''t me me for not respecting you as well."


    "Then can''t you help me? I''m not willing to part with him just like that. Why would he bring another woman to enjoy life after I''ve gone through all the hardships with him?"


    Wen Qing felt that she had really met all sorts of people: "I don''t have the qualifications to be involved in other people''s affairs, Brother Chengshu is a very kind person, if he really insists on giving up on you, don''t you think that besides apanying him through the hardest times of his life, what else have you done for him?


    Also, Miss Zhou, please remember, I am not familiar with you. If it were not for Brother Chengshu, I would not even know someone like you. No matter what, since you guys are quarreling, I will always stand by the side of the Brother Chengshu, not to help you. That''s why I am unable to help you.


    She hung up.


    She was not afraid of offending people, but she did not want to offend people.


    This Zhou Ziyu was definitely someone she had no choice but to offend, and she was really too a


    oying. She really did not know how Brother Chengshu had tolerated her all these years.


    Thinking about Zhou Ziyu, then thinking about Huo Tingshen.


    She pursed her lips, "Hmm, Huo Tingshen is really a kind angel. I hope that he will always be kind and will never be the second Zhou Ziyu. It''s really scary."


    After sitting for a moment, she dialed Luo Chengshu''s number.


    "Brother Chengshu, it''s me."


    "I know, Little Qing, aren''t you busy?"


    Wen Qing thought about how the mall was busy today and said, "Isn''t today the weekend? I''m not busy. Are you busy?" If you''re busy, I can call you backter. "


    "It''s nothing. I''ve already finished what I needed to do and am free."


    "Mm ??" Brother Chengshu, just now, Sister Ziyu called me. "


    Luo Chengshu frowned, "She''s talking nonsense to you again, right? Don''t bother with her. I don''t think she''ll get over this."


    "I''m fine. I called you just to ask if you''re alright now. Are you alright?"


    Luo Chengshu was silent for a moment and said: "Are you free at noon? Come and find me at the mall. I''ll treat you to a meal and have a chat with you."


    "Alright."


    After Wen Qing hung up, she went downstairs. She said goodbye to Butler Tong and told him that she went to eat with her friends.


    Huo Tingshen knew where she was anyways, so she didn''t want to lie to him.


    Ugh ?? I can''t fool him.


    When she arrived at the mall, it was exactly 11: 00 a.m. She sent Luo Chengshu a short message and he came down very quickly.


    The two of them arrived at the Food za in the shopping mall and ate spicy casseroles.


    In order not to disturb their appetite, the two of them had already made an appointment. They would eat first, then talk.


    After they finished eating, Wen Qing looked at him and asked, "You really broke up with Ziyu."


    "Divide it."


    "There''s no leeway left?"


    "She asked you to be her lobbyist?"


    Wen Qingughed. "That''s right, but I didn''t agree."


    "Then she doesn''t see you as an enemy?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "You really know her."


    "In the past two years, her methods have always been this way. The reason why I insisted oning back from abroad was also because of her. All these years, I couldn''t even talk to a woman. Once she found out, whether she was single or married, she would always co


    ect me with her and insult me.


    If I did do something wrong to her, I don''t feel wronged, but she was too much. At first I let her go, I tried tofort myself, she did it because she loved me, but then I couldn''t bear it any longer. "After all, humiliating a woman who talks to me in front of me has happened more than once."


    Luo Chengshu was also full ofints. It could be seen that he had been suppressing it for too long.


    "Today, in a busy shopping mall, not only did she beat up my subordinates, she even publicly insulted them, saying that they weren''t even as good as those sold on the streets, and that anyone who dares to hook up with other people''s boyfriends should die.


    The little girl was only 20 years old and was an intern in a shopping mall. At that time, she was already beaten senseless and scolded senseless. Just a moment ago, she went upstairs and asked me to resign, saying that she didn''t want her reputation to be ruined by someone unknown. You don''t know, how I felt at that time. "


    "I think I can understand the girl''s feelings," sheughed.


    "I''m really sorry about what happenedst time. My parents don''t like her either, but they''ve been suppressing their feelings for me. Actually, I have endured her for a very long time. This time, no matter how she resists, I don''t want to continue.


    "I''ve loved her, but this love has long been reduced to nothing after her torment. I''ve never done anything to let her down, so I don''t want to be treated like a criminal anymore."


    Wen Qing took a sip of tea. Logically speaking, she would rather destroy ten temples than destroy a marriage alliance.


    However ?? This time, she actually felt that Brother Chengshu had split up well.

 Chapter 186

    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, but just listened to him spit out a lot of bitter water.


    After saying that, he helplessly said, "I also know that she might not give up so easily. After all, she has always kept these words of apanying me through the hardest years of her life hanging on her mouth. For such a person, how could he let his efforts all those years ago go to waste? "


    "And if she continues to harass you, what are you going to do?"


    Luo Chengshu looked at her and smiled calmly: "Since I made such a decision, I naturally have the resolve to give it my all. Luo Chengshu looked at her and smiled calmly:" Since I made such a decision, I naturally have the determination to sacrifice everything.


    Wen Qing frowned. "But you just came back."


    "Because she gave up such a good job abroad, I can give up here. It''s no big deal, if I have to start over, then I''m willing to give up here too."


    Wen Qing did not try to persuade him otherwise. After all, Brother Chengshu was already an adult so any decision made by her would have to be made on her own ord.


    The two of them chatted for a long time. Just as they were about to leave, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she directly picked it up.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "With which friend?"


    "Brother Chengshu, the hotel where you work."


    "I haven''t eaten yet," Huo Tingshen said in a


    oyance.


    "Really? I''m full now."


    "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips andughed, "Then why aren''t you eating? Someone''s pinching your lips? Who''s so daring? Should I send Tingren to help you take care of him? "


    "Don''t be so talkative, I''m hungry. Bring me the food, I''ll be waiting for you at thepany. If you don''t, you''re done for tonight."


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, Huo Tingshen had already hung up.


    Wen Qing was speechless.


    She stuffed the phone into her bag.


    Luo Chengshu asked, "Is it Master San?"


    "Yes."


    "Looks like you two got along very well."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Actually..." "It''s fine."


    "I heard that he was a heartless person, but the rumors seem to be exaggerated."


    Wen Qing felt guilty. If she saw how Huo Tingshen rejected girls and how he dealt with his subordinates, she would probably know that what he said was true.


    However, she felt very fortunate. At least, Huo Tingshen, whom she knew, was a kind and approachable person.


    "Humans have two sides. Perhaps to others, this person is very difficult to get along with, but to himself, this person is exactly the same as himself."


    Luo Chengshu nodded and looked at her: "Little Qing, you''ve really grown up."


    "Otherwise, Brother Chengshu feels that I am still that ten-year-oldss," she smiled and waved her hand. The waiter came over and she wanted toe over to the menu, so that she could order a spicy and spicy casserole for Huo Tingshen.


    "Wechat, by the way, how spicy is it to add a bit more chili peppers? Just give me as much spiciness as you want."


    When the waiter left, Wen Qing pouted naughtily. Huo Tingshen, I''ll let you mess with me.


    "Brother Chengshu, when my meal is ready, I have to leave first. I have an appointment with Huo Tingshen, we will meet in a bit."


    "Okay, then I''ll walk you downstairs."


    "En, that''s right. I will always unconditionally support you regarding you and Ziyu Sis. Brother Chengshu, do your best."


    Luo Chengshu pursed his lips and smiled, then nodded: "I will."


    When Wen Qing arrived at the Imperial Emblem Group building, it was already two o''clock.


    After all, she had interned here before, so many people must have known her.


    Now... How can I get in without being recognized?


    Wen Qing paced back and forth on thewn.


    It was a weekend and most of the staff weren''t at work, but there was definitely someone at the front desk.


    She couldn''t say that she came to find Huo Tingshen.


    If he let Huo Tingshene down, he definitely wouldn''t want to. This guy really liked ying with her.


    She stood at the doorway for ten minutes before someone called out her name from the side of the road, not far behind her.


    Wen Qing turned around and saw Pei Leren and two men she had never seen before getting off a taxi.


    Pei Leren ran to her and asked excitedly, "It''s really you?"


    "Chief Pei, long time no see."


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time. After you left thepany, I kept asking Supervisor Yang where you went, but she just didn''t tell me. She just called you and kept reminding you that you were on the phone.


    He was ckened, because when he first left thepany, he always called her. She didn''t want to answer.


    Wen Qing smiled awkwardly. Who would have thought that they would run into Pei Leren here? How unlucky.


    "My boyfriend always calls me when he sees your number, so he asked me who you are. When I said that you were a former male colleague, he got jealous and made you ck out. Group Leader Pei, don''t mind me."


    Pei Leren smiled indifferently: "Your boyfriend is too possessive, isn''t he allowing you to be friends?"


    "I think that''s good. Does everyone respect each other? Oh yeah, isn''t today the weekend? Why did youe to thepany?"


    "We''ve been working overtime for two weeks now. We''ve been organizing tutorial programs on new products for the past two weeks. Why are you here at this time?"


    "Oh ??" I came to look for Supervisor Yang. "


    She chuckled. "I''m hesitating on whether I should go up or not. I''m afraid I''ll disturb her."


    "What''s there to disturb me about? Let''s go. Hurry up and go up," Pei Leren said and invited her upstairs.


    This is truly ?? This was an unprecedented embarrassment.


    Arriving at the Training Department, Wen Qing walked up to Yang Qing''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Wen Qing pushed the door open and entered. Seeing her, Yang Qing was also surprised. Why are you here at this time? "


    She smiled awkwardly, "Lord Third asked me to deliver his lunch. Coincidentally, I bumped into Group Leader Pei downstairs, so I could only say that I''vee to find you."


    "So that''s how it is," Yang Qing said. "Let''s go. I''ll cover you as you head upstairs."


    Yang Qing led her out of the office and they went up to the elevator. Yang Qing said, "It''s all thanks to your blessings. All the rats in the training department have all left. The training department nowadays is really too enjoyable."


    Wen Qing asked, "Manager Yu just left not too long ago, right?"


    "It wasn''t that long, but he was really miserable when he left. He was investigated by the procurator''s office and almost ended up in prison. Later on, it was said that he went bankrupt before he was released on bail." This is something that our Third Master will not lower himself to with him. Otherwise, even if he were to go bankrupt, I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it out. "


    Wen Qing only listened to the gossip without expressing any opinions.


    Yang Qing sent her to the floor and went down first.


    Wen Qing gasped, speechless. This was the first time she realized how hard it was to give someone a meal.


    When she walked to the door of the office, Lin Shaokang saw her immediately getting up, "Miss Wen, you finally came. Master San asked me four times in these 15 minutes, are you here yet? Pleasee in."


    Wen Qing thought, this is very hungry, in a while I''ll have your good looks.

 Chapter 187

    When Wen Qing pushed the door and entered Huo Tingshen''s office, Huo Tingshen''s face was dark.


    "You and your Brother Chengshu sure have a lot to talk about. It''s been over an hour since I called you, and yet you came over. You really don''t care if I''m dead or alive, are you not afraid of me starving to death?"


    Wen Qing was not angry, "What does this have to do with the Brother Chengshu? After you made the call, I ordered a meal for you and you left in less than 10 minutes, but when you arrived at the entrance of thepany, didn''t you run into a staff member of the Training Department? I was taken to the Training Department and took some time before Manager Yang sent me up."


    "I don''t think you dare toe up here. You went to the Training Department on purpose to ask for Yang Qing''s help."


    Wen Qingbai nced at him and said, "You''re smart. Come over and eat your meal quickly."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and walked over. Seeing that the lunchbox was filled with spicy and spicy casseroles, as well as the box full of chili, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips andughed, "I remember you saying that you can eat spicy food. In order to make your food taste better, I will ?? I ordered some chili for you. "


    She even deliberately dragged out the words.


    This woman was doing it on purpose?


    Huo Tingshen sat down: "Then more... "Thank you."


    He followed her example, deliberately dragging out his speech.


    Wen Qing sat down beside the sofa and stared at his face. She wanted to see the look on his face when he went crazy from the spiciness, so she thought it must be a joke.


    However, unexpectedly, Huo Tingshen seemed to be especially resistant.


    He actually acted as if nothing had happened and ate very ufortably.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but frown and ask, "What''s going on? Aren''t these dishes spicy?"


    He said elegantly, "Won''t you know if you try? The chef in this restaurant probably doesn''t know how to put more chilies. "


    Wen Qing was puzzled. She pinched a piece of meat from his bowl and stuffed it into her mouth.


    She only took a single bite, and instantly she felt the spice rush to her head.


    She got up and ran out to pour herself a cup of buffalo.


    To the side, Secretary Lin looked at her in confusion.


    She returned to her office and said unhappily, "It''s so spicy. Can''t you eat it? Is there something wrong with your sense of taste? "


    "I think so."


    "Didn''t you say that you can only eat spicy food?"


    Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks and stared at her face: "So, you know I can only eat a little spicy, and make people more... You intentionally put some chili peppers in there? "


    "I ??" Wen Qing blinked as she was at a loss for words. After all, she was in the wrong.


    "Wen Qing, you''re quite bold, even daring to punish me."


    "Didn''t you say that being invincible is too lonely? I acted in a humanitarian spirit and didn''t want you to be lonely. That''s why I added on to your life. If you don''t want to appreciate it, then forget it."


    She puffed her cheeks, looked away from his face, left and right, but didn''t look at him.


    After all, he felt guilty.


    Huo Tingshen continued to eat, "I can eat spicy dishes, but I don''t usually eat them because of the chili peppers. The weather is cool, and it''s not going to be that bad. "


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her proudly, "Therefore, next time you want to be a whole person, think of a good idea. "Don''t just air conditioner and chili peppers, you''re such a smart girl. Why do you have to make it look like you don''t have an IQ?


    Wen Qing was bbergasted as she looked at him. "How do you know that I ??"


    As she spoke, she covered her mouth and remained silent. She stared straight at him.


    This... Is it a person? How do you know everything?


    Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks, "There''s surveince at every corner of your school. Don''t you know?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "It''s just a small matter, why did you send someone to check on the surveince cameras?"


    Huo Tingshen poked her in the forehead: "I''m just curious, why did you leave in the middle of the day? In the end, I saw your little trick."


    Wen Qing sighed as she looked at him gritting her teeth. Why was it so hard to think of him as a whole?


    She pursed her lips, a little embarrassed.


    It wasn''t that she was stupid, it was him. He was too smart, alright?


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs and said, "Why did I think of meeting Luo Chengshu today?"


    "Brother Chengshu and Zhou Ziyu broke up."


    Huo Tingshen was displeased: "He broke up with someone else, why did he ask you to meet him?"


    "It was my date with him. Zhou Ziyu called me and wanted me to help her negotiate, but I didn''t help her."


    She told him about the rtionship between Luo Chengshu and Zhou Ziyu: "In this situation, I can''t help her. I feel that Brother Chengshu is worth a better girl."


    "The better girl you''re talking about, it can''t be you, right?"


    Wen Qingbai said, "Why do I smell Zhou Ziyu''s scent from you?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "From your tone, you really are looking down on me. What, they just broke up and you want to kick me?"


    Huo Tingshen, "Wen Qing stared at him:" You''re so bored, I haven''t even started kicking you, what''s the point of kicking you? If I want to be with Brother Chengshu, do I need to tell you this, I already told you, my feelings for Brother Chengshu are not what you think. "


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "That''s for the best."


    He stood up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll apany you back."


    Wen Qing looked at the time and asked, "Are you leaving now?"


    "Today is the weekend."


    "But someone is working overtime."


    "They have overtime pay, but I don''t have any. Besides, I''m hungry."


    "I don''t like junk food," he said, ncing sideways at a spicy saucepan she had bought.


    Wen Qing pouted. Who was the one who was acting just now?


    She got up. "I''ll go downstairs and wait for you in the basement parking lot."


    After she finished speaking, she ran out like a gust of wind.


    Seeing her leaving in a fluster, Lin Shaokang, who was at the door, was puzzled. Why did this Miss Wen whom he worshipped so much, run away?


    Huo Tingshen came out after him with a smile on his face.


    Lin Shaokang touched his chin. After all, his family''s San Ye didn''t usuallyugh.


    In the middle of the night, Wen Qing was sleeping soundly when she suddenly heard a strange sounding from the end of the bed.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Huo Tingshen, who was bent at the end of the bed.


    She casually turned on the light and looked at him. "What happened to you?"


    Huo Tingshen did not reply.


    She got out of the quilt and crawled to his side. She looked at him, and before she could open her mouth, she saw that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Wen Qing quickly asked, "Huo Tingshen, what''s wrong with you?"


    The temperature in the room was just right. There was no reason for him to sweat so much.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and gave aforting smile: "It''s nothing, just a little stomach difort. Go down and wake Butler Tong up. Tell him to call the family doctor over."


    Wen Qing ran downstairs and anxiously called out to Butler Tong.


    By the time the family doctor arrived, it was already twenty minutester.


    After examining Huo Tingshen, he asked, "Master San, did you eat anything exciting today?"


    Stimted food?


    Wen Qing suddenly remembered the spicy spicy spicy casserole ??

 Chapter 188

    Huo Tingshen did not say anything, but Wen Qing quickly said, "He ate chilies in the afternoon, the kind that is very, very spicy."


    Butler Tong was surprised, "Master San, it''s not like you can''t eat ??"


    "Alright, it''s no big deal," he interrupted the Butler Tong and looked at the doctor. "Let''s see how you''re going to treat her."


    "San Ye, let me give you some fluids to alleviate the pain."


    "Sure."


    Wen Qing sat aside guiltily. She only wanted to make a prank on him, but she didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She was the one who harmed him.


    After pouring the liquid, Huo Tingshen looked towards Wen Qing, who had a guilty expression.


    He said to the rest of them, "All of you can leave first. It''s enough to have the Teacher Wen apany me."


    When they left, Wen Qing looked at him silently because she was truly sad.


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Do you dare to continue?"


    Wen Qing quickly shook her head. "I really didn''t expect that you would be like this from eating that food. I promise, I won''t y any more pranks on you."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and gently poked Wen Qing''s forehead with his finger. "Alright, no one is ming you. Don''t be upset. You didn''t force me to eat it. I was the one who had to act cool."


    Wen Qing''s eyes were slightly wet. She raised her hand and patted his shoulder. "You''re so a


    oying. You know you can''t eat spicy food, but why are you still holding yourself back and trying to be brave in front of me? Is it that interesting?"


    "It''s quite interesting," he said with a mischievous smile.


    "You''re so a


    oying, don''tugh." She was extremely upset. She had never wanted to hurt anyone in her life. She had never imagined that she would actually hurt the person who was the best to her in this world under such circumstances.


    "Alright, alright, I won''tugh anymore. Don''t be angry, I''m fine." Huo Tingshen held her hand tightly: "Don''t worry, hmm?"


    She bit her lips as she looked at Huo Tingshen. After a moment, she sighed, "Then, are you still in great pain?"


    "It will hurt, but it will be within tolerable limits."


    He pulled her into his arms.


    She was afraid that the pressure would make him feel bad. Just as she was about to get up, Huo Tingshen refused to let go: "Just lie there and chat with me for a while."


    Wen Qing stopped struggling and started to chat with him.


    The next day, the rm clock rang. Wen Qing got up from her sleep.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, who was sleeping beside her with a serene expression.


    Her fingers touched the underside of his nose, her breath steady.


    Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, Huo Tingshen, who had his eyes closed, grabbed her hand and said, "You''re still alive, don''t worry."


    Wen Qing''s face turned pale. She wasn''t worried that he would die, okay?


    "How are you? Are you feeling better?"


    Huo Tingshen opened his eyes, "I didn''t feel badst night. Otherwise, how could I sleep?"


    He sat up. "Are you asleep? If you don''t sleep well, I can help you ask for a leave of absence. "


    "No need, I have to go to work. I have something to do today."


    Huo Tingshen clicked his tongue, "I originally wanted you to stay in bed with me, then let''s go downstairs to eat."


    He got out of bed, washed his face, and ate as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Qing was a little worried. He couldn''t be faking it, right?


    After the meal, the family doctor came to check on Huo Tingshen again. After confirming that he was really alright, she went to the school with a relieved heart.


    However, after noting to school for two days, she did not know that a big news had appeared in the school in the past two days.


    The fact that Lin Jiayin had taken the initiative to pursue Huo Tingshen and was ruthlessly rejected had been exposed.


    This weekend, as the school belle, Lin Jiayin was ridiculed quite a bit, and the cause of the exposure was actually her, thest person to receive the news.


    "..."


    Inside the office, Wen Qing was sitting at her desk as she watched the discussion posts on the forums. She didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Even if it was baseless, there should at least be evidence.


    However, just because of one line, they collectively believed that it was true, an analyticalment derived from their own consciousness.


    Thements said, "Although the four instructors in the Business Management Department are suspected, the Teacher Wen is the most suspicious. Because she was the previous school belle, as the school belle, she must have been able to understand Lin Jiayin''s feelings back then.


    When that Teacher Wen saw Master San, he would definitely have the impulse to take Master San down as well. That''s why when he saw Lin Jiayin, who is also a school beauty like him, confess, he felt jealous and exposed Lin Jiayin''s situation, hoping to ruin Lin Jiayin''s reputation. "


    There were hundreds of people lining up to express their approval. Some peoplemented, "Teacher Wen looks harmless to humans but she is actually very scheming. Otherwise, why did she choose the former Principal''s son instead of finding so many people pursuing her? From the way she chose her boyfriend, I can tell how ambitious she is. "


    Huang Ya silently made her a cup of coffee and ced it on the table before her. She patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much about it. They are only making randomments based on their own thoughts. Don''t people like following the wind?"


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled, "I admire the analysis ability of the first person who doubted me. Wen Qing shook her head and smiled," I admire the analysis ability of the first person who doubted me.


    Li Beibei said, "Teacher Wen, you don''t need to think too much about it. It''s not that big of a deal. After a period of time, this matter will naturally settle down."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. The price for calming down was that from now on, she would have to bear the me for harming others.


    But why?


    "If it wasn''t me, then it wasn''t me! Others may suspect, but this person is trying to use public opinion to lead the public to suspect and attack me. This is something I can''t tolerate."


    Huang Ya said, "Do you have any ideas?"


    "This is the school website. It''s not that hard to find the first poster, as long as I''m willing."


    Li Beibei said, "These days, all thements are anonymous."


    "You can check the IP."


    Liu Shu also said, "That would definitely be very troublesome. I think it would be better for the four of us to help you wash your sins online. After all, the four of us were indeed present at that time."


    Huang Ya nodded. "I''ll send you my real name first."


    "Me too."


    "Then send it."


    Liu Shu and Li Beibei also sat down and began to post their names on the forum.


    Wen Qing sat in front of herputer without moving.


    For the first time, she felt that when people were down on their luck, drinking cold water could cause them to grit their teeth. This was true.


    She had just spent a good weekend, why did she suddenly end up with a gun on something like this?


    At the same time, in the meeting room of Imperial Emblem Group, Huo Tingshen''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from Huo Tingren, he hung up the phone.


    Then, Huo Tingren sent a text message. He listened to the reports and read them.


    "Your wife, my third sister-inw, was bullied at school."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and left the meeting room.


    Everyone in the meeting room looked at each other, no one dared to say anything.


    Huo Tingshen went back to his office and dialed Huo Tingren''s number. There was a trace of displeasure in his voice as he said, "What happened?"

 Chapter 189

    At noon, Wen Qing went to eat lunch with Huang Ya.


    The two of them left the office building and met people on the way. Everyone was whispering behind her back.


    Huang Ya looked worriedly at Wen Qing. "How about we not go to the cafeteria? Let''s go back. How about ordering some takeout?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Teacher Huang, I''m fine. It''s not like I''m ming myself."


    "But isn''t that a


    oying? I feel like I''m being watched by a fly."


    Wen Qing remained unperturbed. "It doesn''t matter. I have to go eat and hide. It''s like I''m the one feeling guilty."


    Seeing her insistence, Huang Ya didn''t say anything else.


    The restaurant had originally been bustling with noise and excitement. When Wen Qing appeared, many of the teaching staff couldn''t help but give her a measuring nce.


    Wen Qing had always believed that good things never go out, while bad things spread far and wide.


    She calmly queued up and got her lunch. Just as she sat down to eat two mouthfuls of food, the English Department''s counselor walked over.


    He stood at the dining table and looked at Wen Qing with a serious expression. "Teacher Wen, this is Zhao Zhi. Can I talk to you about Lin Jiayin''s matters?"


    "You must be Lin Jiayin''s counselor, right?" Wen Qing looked at him with a calm expression.


    "That''s right."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, please take a seat."


    Zhao Zhi sat opposite of her. "I saw your faculty''s counselor group on the forum today to rify the matter regarding Lin Jiayin. The other three teachers havee forward to help you prove that this matter has nothing to do with you. Do you have any evidence?"


    Zhao Zhi''s voice wasn''t soft either. It seemed that he had the intention to seek justice for his student.


    However, Wen Qing was a bit speechless. Why did he want to vent his anger on behalf of his student? Why did she have to endure it?


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks, her eyes filled with determination. "Then, may I ask Teacher Zhao why I used evidence to prove that I didn''t do anything before? Everyone in the forum said that I was the one who did this, so where is their proof? What reason do I have to carry this nder for no reason at all? "


    "I asked Lin Jiayin. She said that when she confessed, you four were the only ones there. This matter is rted to the four of you, even if it wasn''t you, it was someone else."


    Displeased, Huang Ya pped the table. "Teacher Zhao, the police want evidence too. Why are you using us wrongly? "If you want to convict us, then please show us the evidence."


    Huang Ya''s voice was loud and clear.


    Zhao Zhi was also no longer afraid. "Is there a need for you to do this? At that time, only the few of you were present. If you hadn''t told anyone, no one would have known about this. Lin Jiayin was still young. She had just developed a crush on someone and even confessed to him. What was wrong with that?


    Now, do you know how much pain she has to endure, just because you made fun of her bravery and made her theughing stock of the whole school? She doesn''t even dare toe out of her dorm right now. Do you know how pitiful she is? "


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows, "Then have you thought about it? She confesses to others because it''s her business and it has nothing to do with us. Why should we be med like this just because she confesses to others?


    This morning, when I came to the school, I found out that there was someone on the forum who had insulted me for no reason. I was also very i


    ocent. Do you think that I am unjustly used of dining here and facing the looks and discussions of so many people?


    Teacher Zhao, let me put it this way. I, Wen Qing, disdain going against a student. I am not the one who did this. If you insist on saying that I was the one who did it, just like Teacher Huang said, please take out the evidence. Otherwise, please disappear from my sight. "


    Zhao Zhi was a noble and righteous person who sought justice for his students.


    Now that he had failed to obtain justice, he was instead targeted by these ''terracotta soldiers''. He was truly unreconciled in his heart.


    The three of them stood on both sides of the table, their eyes full of anger.


    Wen Qing''s cell phone rang. She let out a breath, bent over, took out her cell phone from her bag and picked it up.


    On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingren''s voice came, "Third sister, where are you?"


    "What''s wrong? Is something the matter?"


    "With your tone, can''t I call you if I''m fine?"


    "Sure, but we''ll have to wait for a while. I still have some matters to attend to right now."


    "Then call me when you''re done with your work. Oh yeah, you need to prepare a thank you gift."


    Wen Qing frowned. "What kind of good deed have you done?"


    "Of course. I''ve found the person who betrayed you in the forums. Do you think you should thank me?"


    Wen Qing''s brows slightly raised as a trace of a smile appeared on her face. "Are you sure you''ve found it?"


    "Of course, if you''re worried about what I do, then you can trust me, third brother, right?"


    Wen Qing turned slightly sideways. "Did you tell him about this?"


    "If I say it, would I be able to watch my third sister-inw being bullied?"


    Wen Qing nted her eyes at Zhao Zhi and said to Tingren, "That''s great. Bring the things you found ande to the canteen. I''ll wait for you."


    "Now? "Fine, fine. You can treat me to a meal."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing threw the phone back into her bag.


    She looked coldly at Zhao Zhi with determination.


    Being stared at like that by Wen Qing, Zhao Zhi felt a little scared.


    Wen Qing said, "If Teacher Zhao can prove that I was the one who did it, then I can apologize in front of all the teachers and students. "However, if I am able to prove my i


    ocence, I would like to ask you, Teacher Zhao, to bow to me and apologize."


    Zhao Zhi raised his eyebrows. "Alright, when the timees, Teacher Wen will not be able to quibble and refuse to admit her debt like this. After all, there are so many people here as witnesses."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise."


    As Zhao Zhi turned to leave, Wen Qing said, "Teacher Zhao, please hold on. I want to show you my proof."


    Huang Ya turned around and looked worriedly at Wen Qing. "Teacher Wen, you ??"


    Wen Qing looked at her and pursed her lips into a smile. "Teacher Huang, let''s wait and see. I''m also curious as to who did this."


    Not a single ssroom in the cafeteria left during this time.


    Presumably, everyone was also waiting to join in the fun and see the results.


    In less than ten minutes, Huo Tingren arrived.


    At the door, he saw Wen Qing waving at him.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was somewhat strange.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it and walked straight towards Wen Qing.


    "Teacher Wen, I''m here."


    Wen Qing stood up and said, "Can you really prove that the thread on the forum has nothing to do with me?"


    "That''s right, I''ve already told you. I''ve found the evidence."


    "Where is the evidence?"


    Huo Tingren said, "I got someone to track the poster''s IP and used this IP address to find the Inte Cafe where the post was posted. In the end, I found this person through the Inte Cafe''s surveince. Moreover, this poster is the same person who made the firstment on this matter in the forums afterwards. "


    As he spoke, he took out his cell phone and opened up a video.


    Wen Qing took the phone. When she lowered her head to look at it, Huang Ya and Zhao Zhi who were beside her also came over.


    Huang Ya covered her mouth in surprise when she saw the person in the video.

 Chapter 190

    Wen Qing''s expression didn''t look any better either.


    She had thought that this matter had something to do with the people in the office.


    However, when she saw this scene, she was still unable to ept it.


    Zhao Zhi stared at the screen, "Isn''t this the Teacher Liu from your office?"


    Wen Qing and Huang Ya looked at each other.


    After a long while, Wen Qing asked, "Tingren, is it possible that you made a mistake? Perhaps ?? This is just a coincidence, it just so happens that Teacher Liu went to the Inte Cafe that day. "


    "If posting is a coincidence, what about thements? It can''t be a coincidence both times, can it? Look, there''s a video at the back. Thatment isn''t in the same Inte Cafe. These two Inte Cafes are very far from the school, but they are very close to where Teacher Liu lives.


    Zhao Zhizhan frowned. "This Liu Shu is really vicious to have done such a malicious thing to a mere girl."


    Huang Ya said unhappily, "You didn''t figure anything out and you came here to criticize Wen Qing without any evidence. How could you be any better than others?"


    Hearing Huang Ya''s words, Huo Tingren looked at Zhao Zhi in displeasure: "You bullied our Teacher Wen?"


    Zhao Zhi said with a guilty conscience, "I''m just here to verify the situation."


    Huang Ya harrumphed, "Condemned Teacher Wen without any evidence? Is this called verification?"


    Huo Tingren hugged his chest, and said coldly: "Don''t say that this matter wasn''t done by our Teacher Wen, even if it was done by our Teacher Wen, so what? It''s the truth of your department''s female ssmate, can''t you confess to a man and still forcefully chase after it. Can it be that telling the truth is also wrong? "


    Huang Ya nodded. "That''s right, Zhao Zhi, you promised. If Teacher Wen has evidence on this, you can apologize."


    Zhao Zhizhan frowned and said, "It was someone from your office who did this in the end."


    Hearing him say that, Wen Qing kept her sadness in her heart as she said coldly, "The people in my office can''t represent me. Teacher Liu is the Teacher Liu, I am me, Teacher Zhao, and a man can''t go back on his word no matter what, so please keep your promise and apologize to me."


    Zhao Zhi sighed deeply and said impatiently, "I''m sorry."


    Wen Qing chuckled, "I just said it before, please bow to me and apologize. The reason I asked you to bow, is because I hope that you will take this matter seriously. In the future, do not falsely use people without evidence no matter what. "


    Huo Tingren hugged his chest and curled his lips: "Teacher Zhao Zhi, are you a man or not? You''re pretty good when ites to wrongly using people, but when you have to face your own mistakes, are you a coward?"


    Zhao Zhi gritted his teeth and walked in front of Wen Qing. He seriously bowed and said, "Teacher Wen, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have wrongly used you just because I didn''t figure out the truth of the matter."


    "It''s alright," Wen Qing said. She pulled Huang Ya with one hand and Huo Tingren''s arm with the other as she left the employee cafeteria.


    When the truth of the matter was revealed, everyone shifted their voices of discussion to Liu Shu.


    After they left the restaurant, Wen Qing said to Huo Tingren, "I''ll treat you to a meal another day. I need to go back to the office at noon today."


    Huo Tingren knew that she was angry and wanted to go back to vent her anger.


    "Alright, then I want to have a feast some other day."


    "Got it," she patted his shoulder. "Thanks for today."


    Huo Tingren whispered in her ear: "The person you should be thanking isn''t me, but my third brother. When he heard that you were bullied, he immediately blew his feathers and didn''t open his mouth anymore. First, he found someone to help you wash away your grievances."


    Wen Qing frowned. This was not the first time she dyed Huo Tingshen''s work.


    There was guilt, but at the same time she was d.


    It was because Huo Tingshen would always help her solve her problem whenever she needed it.


    When she followed Teacher Huang back to the office, there was only Liu Shu eating take-out food.


    Seeing the two return, she smiled and asked: "Have the two of you eaten yet? The turkey noodle soup that I ordered today is very tasty. Would you like me to order a serving for both of you? "


    With a cold expression, Huang Ya said, "No need. We don''t dare to eat the noodles that you ordered."


    "Teacher Huang, why do you have such a weird tone?"


    "That''s right, my tone is very strange, but at least I''m acting weird in front of you. It''s better than someone stabbing someone in the back with a knife."


    Hearing Huang Ya''s words, a trace of displeasure appeared on Liu Shu''s face. "What do you mean by that?"


    Wen Qing walked up to Huang Ya and blocked her path as she looked at Liu Shu.


    "The meaning is very simple. We can''t afford to offend a viin like you."


    Liu Shu stood up. "Wen Qing, what do you mean by this? What right do you have to call me a vile character?"


    "Based on what I already know, Lin Jiayin''s post was posted by you. It was you who guided others to insult and scold me. "You pretended to be worried about me and even said that you were helping me rify things in the forum using your real name. I didn''t expect that your conscience would be so dark."


    Liu Shu''s originally fierce gaze shifted a little. "I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    Huang Ya said disdainfully, "If you don''t know what we''re talking about, what do you feel guilty about?"


    "I''m not guilty."


    "Liu Shu, I have followed your colleague for so long, I understand you better than Teacher Wen. If you didn''t feel guilty, how could you have allowed others to insult you? The reason you said you didn''t know was because you felt guilty. "But it''s not up to you to deny it now. Would you say that if we didn''t already have the conclusive evidence?"


    As soon as Huang Ya finished her sentence, the Teacher Li pushed open the door and shouted, "Big new ??"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she had already shut her mouth.


    In the office, the smell of gunpowder was very strong.


    Huang Ya hugged her chest and said, "Teacher Li, there''s no need to speak of your big news anymore. We already know about it."


    Teacher Li looked at Liu Shu and asked after a moment of hesitation, "Teacher Liu, is that really you?"


    "You shut up, you don''t need to care," Liu Shu said as she walked towards the office door.


    Wen Qing walked up quickly and blocked her way, "Liu Shu, why did you do this to me? "If you ask yourself, it''s a sin that I don''t have."


    There was a sharp glint in Liu Shu''s eyes. "I just don''t like you, is that not okay?" Look at you, ever since we graduated and became instructors, we''ve caused so much trouble because of you, the young and olding to work at school and setting up some system to deduct points.


    You are clearly not to be disliked in front of the principal, yet you are in the crowd and upy everyone''s attention. After the new principal takes office, all the good things will alwayse to you, on what basis? Is it just because you look good? Just because you''re the most beautiful girl in the school?


    "I really don''t feel convinced, why would people like us who work hard get suppressed by your face? What qualifications do you have to act arrogantly in front of us? People like you don''t even have the qualifications to stay in school, you should just get lost."

 Chapter 191

    Wen Qing''s eyes turned cold. "I can''t decide how this face looks like. It was given to me by my mother. Why do you reject my efforts just because of this face?" You said you worked hard at school, but what I saw was that you yed on your cell phone while you were at work.


    Say for yourself, how many times have I published the notice for your ss? If the student you brought was in trouble, you told me to run errands and settle it for you. I was obviously very busy, but did I reject you?


    I have the right to stay in school. I relied on my own hard work to stay, what makes you think that I don''t have the right to stay in school just because of your own thoughts? "If you want to scram, then you''re the one scram."


    Wen Qing was a person who rarely quarreled with others, but she really couldn''t ept others ndering her.


    She was truly very diligent. Even if others couldn''t see, she would still do her best. However, this really shouldn''t be the reason for others to humiliate her.


    Li Beibei saw that the two of them seemed to be ready to fight at any time, so she hurried forward and said: "Teacher Liu, Teacher Wen, please don''t argue anymore. For this kind of thing, as long as we sit down and talk about it, it would be fine, but actually ??"


    "Shut up," Liu Shu looked back at her. "Li Beibei, what qualifications do you have to be a peacemaker here? What do you think you are? Back then, when Wen Qing was assigned to our department, who disliked her first? "


    "Liu Shu, are you crazy? You ??"


    Before Teacher Li could finish speaking, Liu Shu had already opened the door and left.


    This time, Li Beibei felt embarrassed.


    She looked at Wen Qing and spoke with a guilty conscience, "When you were separated from me just now, I often discussed about you in secret, because at that time, you were one of the famous figures in the school and there were many topics to talk about. I, as a person, especially liked to gossip, so, in front of the Teacher Huang and the Teacher Liu, I said quite a few rumors and bad things about you. We have never interacted before, so I shouldn''t have ndered you behind everyone''s back. "


    Wen Qing looked at Li Beibei, who had been set on fire for some unknown reason, andughed speechlessly. "Teacher Li, you are really unlucky.


    Seeing that Wen Qing was not angry, she said gloomily, "Who said that? I was afraid that you would attack me, so I decided to hold back. If I knew earlier, I might as well have stood aside."


    Li Beibei continued, "That''s right, Teacher Wen, I dare to swear to the heavens. Ever since we ate together, I have never said anything bad about you, not even once. If you don''t believe me, ask Teacher Huang."


    Huang Ya nodded. "I''ve been reluctant to testify for you. You''ve indeed not mentioned it recently."


    Teacher Li naturally held Wen Qing''s hand, "Little girl, the more I look at you, the more I like you. So, no matter what Teacher Liu says, don''t take it to heart. She might just be jealous of your beauty."


    Wen Qing sighed. "Forget it, I don''t care about the past anymore. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Go to work."


    Liu Shu did not return to her office that afternoon.


    When he returned home from work in the afternoon, Butler Tong said that Huo Tingshen had already returned and was in the midst of transfusion upstairs.


    She trotted upstairs, entered the room, and walked to the bedside. "How are you today? Are your stomach feeling any worse?"


    Huo Tingshen grabbed her wrist, dragged her onto the bed and put her in his arms.


    With an evil smile and an ambiguous voice, he breathed out next to her ear, "Yo, this little girl cares so much about me. This really makes me feel ttered."


    Wen Qingbai said, "Can''t you be more serious?"


    "How am I being dishonest? I have a face full of righteous men."


    "How are you? Has your stomach ever hurt?"


    "No, the infusion was just to consolidate it."


    Seeing that he did not mention anything about the school, Wen Qing pursed her lips and said, "Today ??" It''s you again who helped me with the matter of me at school. "


    "Hmm, not bad. It seems like Huo Tingren didn''t steal my credit," he said while raising his eyebrows. "Isn''t he very touched?"


    "If you continue to be so dishonest, then your emotions will be canceled out."


    When Huo Tingshen heard her words, he smiled and said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing, even those who are moved can still be canceled out. So, how much of your gratitude is worthless."


    Wen Qing chuckled and shrugged, "Today, you provided me with timely assistance. If it wasn''t for you and Tingren, I might have been scolded badly today."


    "Do you need my help to deal with that woman in your office?"


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before replying, "With my situation with her, it should be difficult for me to continue working together in the future. After all ??" "It has already be like this."


    "Then I''ll get someone to fire her," he said, and started fumbling with his cell phone.


    Wen Qing pressed his hand down and said, "Don''t, don''t do that."


    "Do you want to forgive her? Being indecisive is stupid. "


    "I don''t have such a short memory, and I''m not going to forgive her. I just don''t want her to dirty your hands. I feel that staying in the school right now is the biggest punishment and torment for her. After all, the entire school knows what kind of person she is now. "


    Huo Tingshen nodded his head in praise, "Sure, Wen Qing. You''re not bad. I always thought you were a good little sheep. I didn''t expect your belly to turn dark and fight with me."


    "Are you praising me? Or are you insulting me? "


    "Of course I''m praising it. However, after praising it, I''m still worried. I''m worried about you staying in an office with someone like him. Why don''t you resign ande to mypany? I promise I''ll make sure that you be the flower of Imperial Emblem, and let you walk unhindered within my Imperial Emblem Group, hmm? "


    "I don''t want it. Crabs are walking horizontally."


    Heughed heartily at her words.


    She said, "I know that you are very powerful, so please help me move her out of our department. Since there are so many instructors in our school, as long as we don''t work in the same department, we won''t have many chances to meet.


    In this way, I don''t have to worry that I''ll fall for her troubles in the future, and at the same time, I can make her ept her punishment. After all, thinking about it, Lin Jiayin was indeed deceived quite miserably by her. "


    After saying that, she pouted and said, "You also have to take responsibility for this matter."


    "Me?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you reject him that day and say so many unpleasant things?"


    "If you don''t reject her, can it be that you want to take her as a child? I do not intend to enjoy this blessings. One woman is enough.


    Wen Qing blushed slightly. "I mean, if you reject her, you should also find a secluded ce to talk to her. You rejected her too harshly in front of everyone, that''s why you gave Liu Shu the opportunity to do so."


    Huo Tingshen had a proud look on his face: "If you really want to chat like this, then I can only say that this matter is rted to you as well."


    "Me? "What does this have to do with me? Lin Jiayin isn''t chasing me, and the person who rejected her isn''t me either." Wen Qing stared at him. How could he push the me onto her?

 Chapter 192

    "Think about who I did it for."


    He poked her in the forehead and said, "If I take her to a ce where no one can talk, I''m afraid some people will lose their teeth in acetic acid. Furthermore, as a person, I am open and honest. Since I have rejected her, then I must be frank and reject her in front of my beloved woman. I am expressing my loyalty to you, so tell me, is this your responsibility? "


    His analysis left Wen Qing bbergasted and at a loss for words.


    What do you mean by glib tongue?


    What do you mean by forcing logic?


    She had witnessed it today.


    "If capitalists were like you, the earth would be ckened." She shook her head. "Also, don''t make me sound like a jealous woman. I''m not as exaggerated as you make me out to be."


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "Hmm, no."


    Look, with your tone, I really won''t be jealous of this kind of thing. If you were a man who could be settled with just a few confessions, then you''d probably be married long ago. You wouldn''t have waited until now; after all, there are so many women who like you.


    Huo Tingshen stared at her: "There are so many women who like me, why don''t you like me? It''s true that other women can''t handle me, but you can. Do you want to try? In front of you, this grandpa is also a man with a delicate body that can easily be pushed down. "


    Hearing him say so, her face reddened. "Howe you''ve changed the topic again?"


    "Because I''m curious, why are you a woman I can''t take?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and stared at him.


    He didn''t think he could hold her.


    However, she always felt that her heart was bing more and more out of control.


    "That''s the end of the conversation," she said, getting up from the bed.


    However, he pulled her back and refused to let her go. "Apany me with the infusion."


    "I know. I''m going to bring a book over for you to read. Are we going to lie here and stare at each other?"


    "That''s a good idea. Someone has researched it before, after the two of them look at each other for a minute, it''s easy to cause waves in the other party''s heart. Think about it carefully, have you never met my eyes properly before?" Is that why you don''t have any feelings for me? "Come, let''s give it a try."


    "I don''t want to," Wen Qing said with a smile. "You''re a big capitalist, why are you looking at all these random things?"


    "Won''t you know whether it''s a mess or not after trying it once? They might be telling the truth. "


    "I don''t."


    "What, are you afraid that you''ll fall in love with me after meeting my eyes?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "Yes, that''s right. You''re an outstanding man. You don''t even need to look at me face to face with me to fully fall in love with me."


    Wen Qing was unperturbed. "I never thought I would fall in love with you. I''m just saying that I don''t have a sense of security myself, because you''re really too good, and there are too many women who love you, so I''m not feeling safe enough to stand by your side. It''s not your problem, it''s my own problem. So, you don''t have to test me this way, OK? "


    After she finished speaking, she got up and went to get the book.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her back and smiled: "Wen Qing, you fell in love with me, right?"


    Wen Qing''s hand that was holding the book in her bag paused. "I refuse to answer this question."


    Now, she couldn''t understand how touched she was either.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t ignore this action.


    The corner of his lips curled up. There was no need to ask any more questions. In her heart, she already had the answer.


    Getting her heart was just around the corner.


    "..."


    Huo Tingshen had always been a very efficient person. The matter that he had discussed with Wen Qing justst night waspleted the next morning.


    When Liu Shu was called into the director''s office and came back, she started to pack her things silently in front of the table.


    All three of them in the office were looking at her, but no one spoke.


    Liu Shu packed her things and left without a word.


    After she left, Li Beibei asked in bewilderment, "What''s going on? Does Teacher Liu not want to continue working here?"


    Huang Ya shook her head. "Who knows? It''s better if we don''t get involved with other people''s business."


    Li Beibei looked in the direction of the door, pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Ten minutester, just as Teacher Li was about to leave, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Beibei followed suit and opened the door. A male counselor from another department was standing outside the door with a box in his hand.


    Seeing Li Beibei, the other party smiled and said, "Long time no see, Teacher Li."


    Li Beibei eximed, "Teacher Yin, why are you here?"


    I''m here, "the boy walked into the office and greeted the three of them." Hello, my name is Yin Dacheng, I''m a senior counselor in the civil engineering department.


    Li Beibei walked in front of him, "So you''re saying, Teacher Liu did not resign, and only changed departments?"


    "Yes."


    Li Beibei turned around and looked at Wen Qing and Huang Ya. "Did you guys get scared?"


    Huang Ya shrugged and smiled, "I wasn''t scared. The school''s arrangement is actually quite good, if not, the three of us would have to face Teacher Liu everyday and suffer quite a lot."


    Li Beibei nodded her head, "Mm, that makes sense. Teacher Yin is the Teacher Liu''s desk."


    "Alright," Yin Dacheng walked over and put the document down.


    Huang Ya hugged her chest and said, "That''s weird."


    The three of them looked at her at the same time. Huang Ya smiled and said, "Previously, the office was filled with women. Now that there''s a man, I feel a little awkward."


    Yin Dacheng nodded. "I also feel pressured. After all, in the past, our office was a bnced area between men and women. I wonder if such a rare species like me would be a group pet in this office?


    Li Beibei and Wen Qing nodded at the same time with a smile, "Yes."


    Wen Qing smiled faintly and said, "I am Wen Qing, my dear Teacher Yin. Please take care of me from now on."


    "I dare to say, in this school, there should be no one who doesn''t know you, the great beauty Wen. It''s such an honor to be in the same office as you."


    Huang Ya pursed her lips, "Teacher Yin, it''s Huang Ya."


    "Hello, Teacher Huang."


    All of them were women in the office. Suddenly, a man came in, and for some reason, it was very harmonious.


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen heard that Peng Aiguo had arranged for a male counselor to enter Wen Qing''s office.


    He didn''t feel as though his face had turned into stone.


    "This Song Aiguo, has something happened to his brain?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it appropriate for a man to share a room with a woman?"


    "This is a job. Don''t you think too much of it?"


    Huo Tingshen held her in his arms, "Such a beautiful woman like you is able to attract bees and butterflies wherever she goes. I don''t trust her. No way, I have to talk to Peng Aiguo."


    He reached for his cell phone.


    Wen Qing stared at him speechlessly. "Are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "Are you saying that I''m praising you or scolding you? As for recruiting bees and leading butterflies, these are the attributes on your body. I''m not bad, but this Peng Aiguo, I must find. "


    He was very a


    oyed. He didn''t help him ascend to the throne just so that he could add fuel to the fire.


    Wen Qing looked at him. This guy had a straight face. It could be seen that he was truly angry.

 Chapter 193

    Wen Qing snatched his phone away, "Huo Tingshen, stop messing around. He has a girlfriend in Teacher Yin, and today he even showed us a photo of his girlfriend. His girlfriend was together with him in university, so we have a good rtionship."


    Huo Tingshen was disdainful: "If you have a girlfriend, you can''t break up? The Brother Chengshu that you like so much, also have a girlfriend, why don''t you just break up like that? "


    Brother Chengshu is my brother that I liked a lot when I was little, and I don''t have any rtionship with him, we are just colleagues. Furthermore, he has a good rtionship with his girlfriend, why are you cursing him? Furthermore, Teacher Yin is not my type, I like taller men.


    Huo Tingshen looked at him and rxed a little: "That man is very short?"


    "Not considered short, about 1.78m. I''m not sure, but I think it''s a little short."


    He raised his eyebrows. "Then what do you think about my height?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and chuckled. "Very good."


    Seeing how she answered so straightforwardly, Huo Tingshen was a bit worried: "You''re not trying to lie to me right?"


    "What am I supposed to do? Gao Moran is a good example. You guys are about the same height, right?"


    "I''m a bit higher," Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. "So, do you have a slight advantage over him?"


    Wen Qing was speechless and rolled her eyes. She must be sick. Why did she mention Gao Moran here? "That''s right."


    She realized that Huo Tingshen was actually very easy to coax. With just a few nice words, he could go to heaven.


    Therefore, since she only needed to say a good word, he would be happy for half a day. Why wouldn''t she be happy?


    However ?? It was especially strange. Gao Moran would be happy for a long time even though he knew that she would say something nice, but she was never willing to do it.


    People... Everything would change. In the past, she didn''t want to pay anything in front of Gao Moran, but she could easily do it with Huo Tingshen.


    It turned out that she had slowly and subtly been changed.


    Friday afternoon was as lively as it had been the previous Friday.


    Although the Teacher Liu did not exist anymore, he was still excited to be able to see Huo Tingshen in the afternoon.


    Although the Teacher Yin was a new recruit, he was now the instructor of the Business Management Department, so he naturally took over the position of Teacher Liu.


    Because he had the privilege, in the afternoon Teacher Li suggested that they should go over early.


    Teacher Yin agreed, but Wen Qing resolutely rejected.


    Last time, she went to stand an hour in advance.


    Huang Ya also waved her hand. "I''ll be there at 2: 40 PM."


    Li Beibei and Yin Dacheng made an appointment to leave at two o''clock.


    At 2: 40, Wen Qing and Huang Ya walked to the basketball court arm in arm.


    When they were passing by the female dorms, Huang Ya pointed at the crowd not far away, "Did something happen over there? Why are there so many students?"


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "There are a lot of girls. Shouldn''t the girls be at the basketball court at this time of the year?"


    Huang Ya pulled her wrist. "Let''s go over and take a look."


    The two of them walked around the girl''s dormitory and found a girl sitting on the edge of the roof in a daze.


    Huang Ya was getting anxious. "What''s going on?"


    Someone in the crowd heard Huang Ya''s voice and hurriedly said, "Teacher Huang, this girl was kicked by her boyfriend. She can''t take it anymore, does she want tomit suicide?"


    When Wen Qing and Huang Ya heard this, they looked at each other, then ran upstairs to the girls'' dormitory together.


    Wen Qing ran to the door of the apartment and stopped, then shouted to the surrounding students, "Hurry up and call the police! Also, the students who live on the first floor should go back immediately and bring out their bedding. All the men who live in groups of four wille out and each pull a quilt.


    Someone nodded, someone called, someone ran with them into the building.


    When Wen Qing and Huang Ya arrived at the rooftop, there were still three girls standing far away. The three of them leaned against each other and tried to persuade the girls on the opposite side tomit suicide.


    The girl shouted, "Chu Yan, don''t be rash. We''re really scared."


    The two of them walked up to the three girls. Huang Ya asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "Teacher, she won''t talk to us and won''t let us near her. She''s in a very bad mood right now, so we really don''t know what to do."


    Wen Qing took two steps forward and said, "Student Chu Yan, this is Wen Qing. Can I have a chat with you?"


    The girl didn''t even turn her head around, she only raised her head to look at the sky and said leisurely, "None of you need toe over. No matter how fast you run, you won''t be able to jump faster than me."


    "I''m not going. I just want to talk to you. I found out how I endured after I was hacked."


    The girl was silent for a moment before she slowly turned her head to look at him.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled at her. "Do you want to get down from above? After all, it''s very dangerous up there."


    She walked around the edge of the roof and sat facing her, so that if she leaned back, she would be smashed to smithereens.


    "Teacher Wen, I know you''re trying to save me. It''s a good intention, but don''t take the trouble to lie to me."


    "I''m not trying to lie to you. I know that I feel that giving up my life for a trash of a man is not worth it."


    "No one understands what I''m feeling now."


    "Who says that no one understands? I understand. You should have heard about my matters before. In this school, is there anyone more famous than me who was hacked apart?"


    "But, after your boyfriend split his legs, he had been chasing after you, but my boyfriend told me that if I leave, he can find a better person, but that bitch has nothing left without her. It''s their fault, why am I the one who broke up? I gave her three years of youth, and in another year, we will graduate. He once promised me that he would marry me after graduation. "


    "Yeah, you also know that he''s the one who got kicked, and he''s the one who did the wrong thing, so why are you the one to die? This should not be the final result of this matter. You should have lived better, made him regret, and not let it all end in this way.


    When a man doesn''t love you, your death means nothing to him. Because he won''t even remember you, much less feel sorry for you. However, in this world, there were a pair of white-haired parents who gave gifts to the ck-haired man. They would never be able to sleep again. Why do you have to pay such a painful price for the scum''s actions? "


    Wen Qing took two steps forward and extended her hand, "Chu Yan, if you can calm down and think about the consequences of your actions now, you will definitely know how foolish your decision is. Come, give me your hand. I will bring you down."


    Just as she finished speaking, a shout came from downstairs, "Chu Yan."


    Hearing this voice, Chu Yan''s body froze and she turned her head to look down the stairs.


    At the same time, Huo Tingren was upstairs together with a few school security guards.

 Chapter 194

    When she saw the people downstairs, Chu Yan was visibly excited.


    Wen Qing was worried that her boyfriend had arrived.


    "Li En Hao, you bastard, you let me down."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and touched her forehead. It was true.


    This man was probably the bane of Chu Yan''s life.


    "Chu Yan, I beg of you, stop messing around. Give me some time, and I don''t want to do this, but when lovees, I really can''t stop it. For you, I''ve worked hard."


    The man screamed his lungs out from the bottom of the building.


    "If you were in love with her, then what would I be?" Chu Yan cried, crying very sorrowfully, "Year 1, when you were chasing me, you said that I was the most beautiful girl you''ve ever seen. You want to hold my hand for your entire life? Two months ago, I asked you, people said, college love is a magic spell, graduation will break up. Do you believe me, you said you don''t believe me.


    Because after graduation, you will marry me. In the rest of your life, I will be the storm, and I will also be touched. But why ?? It''s only been two months and you already have a new love affair. What''s so special about me, who has been immersed in this fake love affair? "


    Behind her, Wen Qing thought of Gao Moran''s solemn promise back then. She also thought of the scene where she saw Gao Moran and Song Ruo together with her with her own eyes ??


    She frowned slightly. If this didn''t work out, Chu Yan''s emotions would be affected.


    She turned her head and looked at Teacher Huang, then quickly walked forward, hugging Chu Yan, but she was too agitated and started struggling like a madman.


    This was because she was sitting on the edge of the roof. As she struggled, her body also began to fall.


    Wen Qing''s body was brought down by her. Teacher Huang, who had already reached her, cried out in rm. Just as she was about to extend her hand to pull her away, a figure by her side grabbed her ankle, which was about to fall down even faster than her.


    Teacher Huang was still shocked. He looked at Huo Tingren, who was standing at the edge of the roof and desperately grabbing onto Wen Qing''s ankle.


    He tugged at Wen Qing a few times.


    However, because of Wen Qing holding onto Chu Yan, he had been constantly struggling, and had been unable to seed.


    Chu Yan struggled too hard. Wen Qing''s hands couldn''t bear the weight, so she had no choice but to let Chu Yan escape her embrace.


    However, she reacted quickly and grabbed Chu Yan''s arm.


    Chu Yan''s entire body was lifted into the air. Only then did she realize that she was going to die.


    After panicking for a while, she suddenly screamed at the top of her lungs, "Wen ??" Teacher Wen, I don''t want to die. "


    Wen Qing really couldn''t drag this girl who was heavier than herself, so she could only grit her teeth and hold on.


    Teacher Huang and a few others came over to help, but they couldn''t find anything. They could only pull Huo Tingren behind them.


    Teacher Huang shouted from behind: "Everyone use some strength!"


    Huo Tingren closed his eyes and shouted, "My hands are covered in sweat, I can''t hold it back anymore."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan shouted in fear, her legs kicking all over the ce, "Teacher Wen, do not let go, please do not let go."


    Wen Qing had a bad premonition. When she heard Tingren''s voice, she also felt that Tingren''s hands were moving backwards because of his sweat.


    Just when she felt that she was about to be done for, another pair of hands suddenly bent downwards by arge margin, grabbing onto her belt and forcefully lifting her up.


    Because of this leverage, Huo Tingren had a cushion on his hands.


    He shouted, "I''ll shout one, two, three. Everyone, use your strength. One, two, three ??"


    Everyone gathered together and dragged the two people who had almost fallen down the stairs.


    It wasn''t until Wen Qing copsed back onto the rooftop that she saw Huo Tingshen, who had a cold expression on his face.


    Huo Tingshen was really pissed off by this woman.


    Just now, when he got off at the entrance of the basketball court and saw that Wen Qing wasn''t there, he asked the female assistant he sawst time why there were only two of them.


    The assistant said, "Teacher Huang and Teacher Wen should being over very soon."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t think too much and just nced at the male teacher beside him. He was average in looks, was slightly fat and was indeed not that tall.


    He was certain that this person was definitely not Wen Qing''s man, and only then did he feel slightly relieved.


    Just as he was about to enter the basketball court, he saw a student ru


    ing out from the basketball court.


    Seeing that it was a student from her department, Li Beibei hurriedly stepped forward and said, "ss is about to start. The few of you are leaving now, but you won''t be able to enter for long."


    "Teacher Li, there are girls in our school who want to jump off a building. Our ss leader is in the group calling the guys in our ss to help pull the quilt."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Someone jumped off the building, and you guys are pulling the strings?"


    "Yeah, the firemen haven''t arrived yet. Teacher Wen gave us a n."


    Teacher Li was puzzled. "Our department''s Teacher Wen?"


    "Yes, it''s Teacher Wen Qing from your office."


    Huo Tingshen was surprised. Wen Qing was here as well?


    "Yeah, she went up with Teacher Huang to save him."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen couldn''t stay calm anymore.


    When he rushed to the roof and heard Tingren say that his hands were sweating and he was about to lose his grip, he only had one thought in his mind.


    Even if he had to risk his life to capture Wen Qing, he had to save her.


    He definitely could not let Wen Qing fall.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt a lingering fear. What if he didn''t arrive in time?


    What if Tingren''s hand got more and more sweaty and finally slipped?


    This woman ?? How could he be so worried?


    On the side, Chu Yan reacted, sheid on the ground and cried.


    Huo Tingren stood up and walked in front of Chu Yan. He said angrily, "If you really want to die, then find a ce to die in peace. Don''t harm others.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren and said, "Tingren."


    Her voice was not loud, and she shook her head at him.


    Teacher Wen, don''t stop me, this kind of person, don''t you know how to scold? Didn''t she want to die, when she fell down, she shouted that she did not want to die, that she was not even responsible for her own life, that she did not even care about her parents.


    Wen Qing remained silent and did not speak.


    Tingren''s words were reasonable and soothing.


    Originally, the focus of this matter should have been on Chu Yan.


    However, due to Huo Tingshen, the few people who went upstairs all set their gazes on Huo Tingshen. They probably didn''t understand why Huo Tingshen woulde here.


    Hearing the mutterings of others, Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen with a cold expression and felt guilty.


    After all, after living with Huo Tingshen for so long, she did understand him a little bit.


    He was angry now, and very angry.


    Huo Tingshen nced at her and she lowered her gaze.


    He turned around and walked in front of Huo Tingren, reprimanding him, "You know how it works. You were so daring just now, yet you risked your life to save someone. What can be saved by someone like you? If something happens to you, how can I exin it to my dead parents?"


    Huo Tingren looked at his brother in shock.


    What was going on? Why did Third Brother sell him out?

 Chapter 195

    Huo Tingren said confidently, "I just..."


    Huo Tingshen interrupted him: "I don''t care what you did it for. Next time, if you dare to save someone like him again, I will definitely not forgive you. "Alright, you don''t need to say any more nonsense. Quickly help your teacher up and go downstairs. Go home."


    A flurry of discussions sounded from the surroundings.


    "So Huo Tingren is from Huo Family."


    "That''s right, no wonder San Ye was so anxious. He''s here to save his own little brother."


    "It''s said that the rtionship between the Huo Family brothers is not harmonious. From the looks of it, isn''t it very good?"


    "The rumors are not true."


    Huo Tingren suddenly understood.


    Oh... He understood that he was not allowed to speak because he didn''t want to speak carelessly.


    Third brother was trying to protect his third sister-inw from being exposed, so he sold out his own brother.


    His family''s wife was more important, but his family''s little brother''s privacy wasn''t?


    Isn''t this typical with a wife and not a brother?


    He curled his lips. This was not a injustice. He had clearly saved Third Brother''s wife, but in the end, he actually took the me for it.


    The world was in the wrong.


    Huo Tingren walked to Wen Qing''s side and helped her up. "Teacher Wen, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing had just steadied herself when her legs gave way.


    After all, she had walked through the gates of hell just now, so she shouldn''t be afraid.


    "It''s just that my heart is beating a little faster. It''s fine."


    She turned around and walked to Chu Yan''s side.


    "You should be d that you clearly saw the true nature of this man before you graduated. If after graduation, you guys really marry and have children, then he will tell you that he fell in love with someone else. That rtionship is love, and I''m afraid that at that time, you would be even more pitiful and your child would be even more pitiful.


    Any man can swear to you and promise the future. However, the word ''oath'' had never been spoken before since ancient times. It would be foolish of you to believe someone else''s casual words. But now that I have died once, do you still think that you should take on all these responsibilities for this scumbag? "


    Chu Yan looked up at her and cried, "Teacher Wen ?? I am really sorry for what happened just now, and I thank you as well. "


    Wen Qing did not say anything else and turned to look at Teacher Huang.


    Teacher Huang nodded to her: "Quickly go back and rest. I''ll handle this."


    She followed the two Huo Family brothers downstairs.


    Leaving the rooftop, Huo Tingshen saw how her legs were trembling. Although he was a


    oyed, he still walked to her side and directly carried her.


    From the sixth floor to the fourth floor, because some girls knew that someone was saved, they started to go upstairs to see Third Young Master Huo.


    Hearing footsteps downstairs, Wen Qing quickly said, "Put me down and I''ll walk by myself."


    "Shut up."


    Seeing that someone wasing, Wen Qing steeled her heart and closed her eyes, pretending to be unconscious.


    After all, there was nothing wrong with carrying someone who had fainted.


    On the side, Huo Tingren said softly, "Third sister is really quick-witted."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at him, "Cut the crap. Go clean up."


    Huo Tingren rolled his eyes.


    Really ?? Tsk tsk, she was clearly in the wrong, yet she was actually thrown off the face by someone, she really wanted to hug the pitiful me.


    He walked down the stairs first. "Come,e, everyone move aside. Someone has fainted and needs to be rushed to the hospital."


    The two brothers descended the stairs smoothly like this.


    The ss was cancelled, and Wen Qing and Huo Tingren were brought out of the school in advance.


    On the way home, Huo Tingshen told Huo Tingren to sit in the car at the back.


    Huo Tingren nced at Wen Qing. He knew that his Third Sister-in-Law wouldn''t be able to live a good life by doing this.


    In the car, Wen Qing nced at him from time to time with a guilty conscience.


    He wrote across his face, ''I am angry.


    After hesitating for a while, Wen Qing said, "Today, it''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I might have lost my life. Huo Tingshen, you are my savior, a super hero."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly: "You don''t need to tter me."


    Wen Qing pouted. "I''m not ttering you. I''m thanking you for saving me. Besides, since I''m here to save someone, don''t be angry."


    "You even almost lost your life, who did you save? If you don''t have those skills, what kind of hero are you? "


    "Look, I''m still a teacher after all. I can''t possibly just stand by and watch him die, right?" At that time, Teacher Huang and I passed by that ce and so many students saw us.


    "Yes, you went to rescue someone with your colleague, then why did you get hung up on the floor above and almost lose your life while your colleague didn''t? You''re not stupid. You are also a human. When encountering danger and being unable to help yourself, you can obviously avoid it and ignore it.


    Who said that, as a counselor, she had to sacrifice her life to save him? "Your life is way more precious than those people who do not even value their own lives. If they are to die, don''t tell me that you still have to go and apany them in death."


    This was the first time Huo Tingshen got so angry at Wen Qing.


    He was really yelling at her.


    Master Qin, who was driving, did not even dare to breathe loudly when he saw San Ye in such a state.


    Wen Qing stared at him for a moment before pouting and grabbing his arm. "Alright, don''t be angry. Look, I''m fine."


    Seeing her like that, he became even more furious, "Is everything alright? Wen Qing, who told you that people can be so unaware of danger? What if Tingren didn''t catch you today? What if he slipped? What if I didn''t arrive in time? "Then I will have to go to the Western Mountain Graveyard and scold you right now, do you understand?"


    Wen Qing looked at him pitifully. "I feel that everything you''ve said is right."


    Huo Tingshen leaned on her. At this moment, he was already well-behaved, so what was he supposed to be doing?


    She pouted. "Actually, I didn''t feel it when I was dragged down because it was too fast. However ?? After being captured by Tingren, when I was hanging upside down on the roof, for the first time, I understood what is the fear of death.


    Although the time is very short, but I think of a lot of things. After hearing Tingren say that his hands were sweating and my body was sliding down, a very evil idea even appeared in my mind. Should I let go of Chu Yan''s hand?


    After all, if it wasn''t for her, Tingren could have easily pulled me up. "She didn''t want to live to begin with, so she chose to kill herself. But I don''t want to die, and I still have many thoughts about the future. I still want to get married and have children, and I still carry the hopes my mother left me."


    She looked at him, "Huo Tingshen, don''t you think that I was very scary back then?"


    "I only feel that you, who can, in order to save others, throw yourself at others without any regards for your own life, are too terrifying. This school is too unsafe. You can either resign or start tomorrow, I''ll send bodyguards to watch over you. "


    Wen Qing panicked. "Don''t, don''t, don''t. The school is still quite safe."


    "While it might be true for others, it might not be certain for you. After all, this one in ten thousand chance of losing one''s life can be tightly grasped by you. How many talents do you need?"


    She pursed her lips and looked at him. This guy, he didn''t seem to be able to calm down no matter what he said.

 Chapter 196

    She gave an embarrassed smile as she walked to his side and took his arm. "Yes, yes, yes. I am listening attentively to San Ye''s teachings."


    "Wen Qing, stoping with me. It''s useless." Although he said no, his body was very honest and didn''t push her away.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing felt that she had a chance. She looked at him sincerely: "Brother Huo San, can''t I be wrong? I won''t be like this ever again. Really, I promise, if I see this kind of thing again, I will hide as far away as possible. I will remember this principle, my life is the most important. For the sake of my repentance, don''t be angry, okay? "


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head and stared at the woman rubbing against his shoulder.


    He had been grazed. His anger was gone. The evil fire had arrived.


    Who said she wouldn''t act coquettishly? It''s not that she doesn''t know how to act coquettishly, but that she clearly refused to act coquettishly.


    Look, isn''t it easy toe here today?


    Huo Tingshen snorted and did not continue to scold her.


    If he hadn''t wanted her to remember to do something that would hurt him, he would have been angry. He would have torn her into pieces and swallowed her whole.


    The car stopped in front of the vi.


    Wen Qing let go of him, and Huo Tingshen opened the car door and got off without looking back.


    She stared at his back with a depressed expression. This man ?? Why was it so hard to coax.


    She slowly got off the car. At that moment, Tingren got off the car and walked to her side.


    He put his hands in his pockets and turned around. He leaned against the wall and looked at her.


    She was surprised. "How did you know?"


    "That brother who has been my brother for almost twenty years, how could I not understand his temper? "He''s obviously very angry. Congrattions, you pissed him off."


    Wen Qingbai asked, "Is this something worth congratting?"


    "You dare to step up to such a big matter, you just deserve to be scolded."


    "Hiss," she raised her hand and knocked him on the forehead. "Say it again."


    "I am one of your saviors. You shouldn''t be the one to destroy the bridge after crossing the river, right?"


    "I will remember you saving me for the rest of my life, but who can you be so harsh on me? Hurry up ande up with an idea for me. I''ve been coaxing your third brother all the way. Why is he so hard to coax?"


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows: "Yeah, it''s the first time I''ve seen my Third Bro like this, but don''t you think that my Third Bro is so angry because he cares about you too much? If it wasn''t for my third brother pulling at you today, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to pull you off.


    But you know, when my third brother tried to pull you out, he had to reach down the stairs with half his body. If he wasn''t careful, or if that Chu Yan had randomly moved, would my third brother have fallen down before you? "He risked his life to save you, so I feel that my third brother has the right to be angry at you."


    He shrugged at her and turned back into the house.


    Wen Qing stood there, too frightened to realize how dangerous it must have been for her to hang upside down outside the building, trying to grab her belt.


    She turned around and looked at the door, and her heart was moved.


    Huo Tingshen, he... He could actually risk his life to save her.


    She would never, ever forget this kindness.


    She pursed her lips and walked into the room.


    Huo Tingren wasining to Huo Tingshen, who was sitting in the living room.


    "Brother, you''re really not nice like this, how can you be like this? To cover up your beloved, you sold out your own little brother, and you even scolded me in front of everyone. Are you really my blood brother or not?"


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. It turned out that the reason he scolded Tingren was to protect her.


    Huo Tingshen replied calmly, "No."


    Huo Tingren felt a mouthful of blood clogging his chest.


    He nodded, speechless, "Alright, alright, I picked it up, alright, I will immediately withdraw. As for the thank-you gift for saving your beloved, look at it. I won''t ask for too much."


    After he had finished speaking, he turned around and walked out to the hallway. She whispered into Wen Qing''s ear, "Third sister, I''m afraid my third brother''s anger is going to cause you to sacrifice yourself to coax him. Do your best."


    She clenched her teeth and red at him. Just as she was about to raise her hand to hit him, he already ran out with an evil smile.


    Wen Qing walked to the sofa and stood. She did not sit down, nor did she make a sound.


    The Butler Tong at the side was puzzled. Didn''t San Ye go to school already?


    and even brought Miss Wen and Fourth Master back together.


    Not only that, but Lord Third seemed to be on the verge of going berserk ??.


    Miss Wen was like a obedient cat.


    What was going on today?


    Wen Qing stood at the side for a moment, then turned her mind. Looking at Butler Tong, she said, "Butler Tong, is di


    er not ready yet?"


    Miss Wen, are you hungry?


    "No need, no need," Wen Qing waved her hand, "It''s just right that I didn''t prepare. Butler Tong, can you lend me your kitchen tonight? I want to cook and have candlelight di


    er with San Ye. "


    "Alright Miss Wen."


    Wen Qing threw her bag to the side and entered the kitchen without changing her clothes.


    When Huo Tingshen heard the door close, he turned around and stared at the kitchen door with a smile.


    This woman ??


    Butler Tong walked over and asked in bewilderment, "Master San, why is it that Miss Wen is acting so strange today?"


    "She? With a guilty conscience, I have nothing to offer you. Alright, just let everyone be busy, without my request, there''s no need toe in. "


    "Okay," Butler Tong said as he brought his men out.


    Huo Tingshen turned on the TV and opened the Finance Cha


    el.


    From time to time he nced back at the kitchen, wondering what the little woman was doing there.


    In less than half an hour, Wen Qing came out.


    She ced the dishes on the table and shouted to Huo Tingshen, who was standing far away, "Brother Huo, it''s time to eat."


    He did not move, did not look at her.


    But in his heart, he was thinking that since she usually called him ''Huo Tingshen'', she had learnt to call him ''Brother Huo San'' now. He really enjoyed that name, so ?? A little longer.


    Wen Qing pouted, standing on the spot and making a face at his back.


    This was definitely the most angered man in all of history, not a single one.


    She walked around the dining room to the living room''s sofa and giggled beside him. She held his arm and said, "Brother Huo San, I know you haven''t calmed down yet, but you don''t have a fast stomach for anger, really."


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and nced at her. He snorted at her before standing up and following her to the dining table.


    He looked at the four dishes on the table ??


    It really was just food.


    Stir-fried lettuce, cold mixed lotus root slices, fried celery with shredded meat, and a bowl of bitter melon soup.


    He frowned and said coldly, "Are you going to feed the rabbit?"


    "Of course not. Rabbits don''t eat these things."


    She sat down across from him. "Lettuce, lotus, celery, and bitter melon are all of them. You see? You saved me, and I even made you angry. I am, after all, a person, so how could I let my benefactor be angry over me and injure his body? In order to express my sincerity, I specially made a table of Fire Dishes to make up for my past deeds. "


    She didn''t forget to blink and smile at him.


    When she came, err... He could be considered to be pretending to be cute.

 Chapter 197

    Huo Tingshen felt an itch in his heart when he was looked at by her.


    The hand that was going to take the chopsticks slowly lowered.


    He looked at her and said coldly, "Do you think I can vent my anger that way?"


    "Mm ??" I also know that right now, you might be quite angry, but a meal won''t let you quell your anger. However, I must do my best to make up for my ''mistakes'' right? "


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, raised his right hand and crooked his finger at her.


    Wen Qing wondered what that meant.


    "Sit down next to me. Let me tell you, why am I so angry today?"


    She obediently stood up, walked to the chair beside him and sat down.


    Huo Tingshen crooked his finger again: "Come over here."


    There was no one else in the room, she wondered.


    But forget it, he was angry right now. He was a lord.


    She tilted her face and put her ear close to his ear.


    Huo Tingshen smiled. As expected, when she made a mistake, she was really obedient.


    He leaned close to her ear, but before he could open his mouth, he turned her face and kissed her on the lips.


    She leaned back, but he got up naturally and pressed her head against the top of the chair back, kissing her firmly.


    He picked her up and stopped the kiss.


    In order not to fall, Wen Qing had no choice but to wrap her arms around his neck.


    Looking into his burning eyes, she blushed.


    Seeing that he was about to go upstairs, Wen Qing quickly said, "Huo Tingshen, I ??"


    "What did you call me?"


    She quickly said, "Brother Huo San, we ??"


    "Stop, I''m not listening."


    Inside, he kicked the door shut behind him.


    He walked to the bed and put her inside.


    She looked at him nervously, and he leaned forward again and kissed her.


    At first, Wen Qing was still a little stiff. She just lied there mechanically, not knowing what to do.


    However, as his kiss went deeper, she slowly raised her hand and wrapped it around his neck.


    His hand was thrown into disarray.


    She let go of his arm and pushed at his shoulder with a little resistance, but he was as still as a statue.


    He took her hand off his shoulder and began to unbutton her dress.


    Nervously, she squeezed the sheet.


    Actually... She really didn''t want to do it with him anymore.


    But when she thought about it, she was still shy.


    The instant the two of them ''honestly looked at each other'', Wen Qing''s face turned red like the butt of a monkey.


    Heughed and squeezed her cheek.


    Her shy appearance as a little girl really made people not get tired of her.


    Just as he was about to take thest step, there was a knock on the door.


    Huo Tingshen felt a burst of anger as he turned around and shouted, "Who is it?"


    Butler Tong''s voice sounded at the door: "Master San, it''s me."


    He sternly shouted, "Go down! Without my order, no one is allowed toe up!"


    "Third Master, Second Young Madam is back."


    Wen Qing was shocked. Ye Wanluo ??


    She''s back?


    Somehow, when she heard this title, she avoided his gaze and looked at his face.


    When she saw the frown on his forehead, she finally understood what she was doing with him.


    She knew that Bai Yueguang would always be in his heart, but she still ?? She was probably really crazy.


    She didn''t know that at this moment, Huo Tingshen was frowning as he thought to himself: Ye Wanluo is so a


    oying. Why did shee back at this time to disturb our little couple?


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Let them go to Tingren first. I have something to do here, so I don''t have time to see them."


    he said, intending to continue.


    However, Wen Qing quickly moved her body upwards and covered herself with the nket.


    At the door, Butler Tong braced himself and said, "Second Master did note back. Second Madame came back himself."


    Wen Qing tried her best to control her emotions as she said lightly, "You should go down and take a look first."


    Huo Tingshen was extremely depressed, "No, let''s finish this first."


    "No, let''s go down and have a look." She looked at him with a small, stubborn expression on her face.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Ye Wanluo''s sudden arrival, she would have done with him.


    However, she couldn''t do it now because Ye Wanluo, who she had forgotten, had appeared.


    She knew in her heart that Huo Tingshen had loved that woman. If he could not let her go even now, how could she ever do something so irresponsible to him?


    No.


    Huo Tingshen let out a heavy sigh and once again cast a low curse in his heart.


    He lowered his head and pulled away her quilt. He gave her a kiss before sitting up and putting on his clothes.


    Seeing that she did not get up but only used the nket to cover herselfpletely, he looked at her and raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t we going down? Why aren''t you getting up and putting on your clothes? "


    She dejectedly said, "I won''t be going. You can go by yourself."


    Huo Tingshen leaned close to her: "You were the one who suggested we go down."


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze. "Since Miss Ye came here on her own, she must be looking for you. Why should I go there?"


    He leaned close to her with a doting smile and was going to pull her. "Stop stealing my vinegar. Hurry and get up."


    She moved to the side and said impatiently: "Don''t always say I''m jealous, I''m not jealous, it''s not like I don''t know, you and Miss Ye got to know each other first, why should I be jealous, I''m not, I''m not."


    Why should she be jealous? She would not be jealous like this.


    Huo Tingshen saw that she was angry, so he took off the clothes he was wearing and jumped onto the bed again, about to crawl into her bed.


    She quickly pressed both hands to her sides, covering her nket as she cried out in rm, "What are you doing?!"


    "If you''re not going, then I''m not going either. Let''s continue, let her wait downstairs."


    Wen Qing frowned, "Can you not be so bored? You clearly know that she is here to find you, why should I follow you down? In any case, I''ll have to leave if I go. Can''t I just choose not to go down? "


    "No, because you are my woman now, and there are guests at home. As your mistress, is it appropriate for you to hide in your bed and not show yourself?"


    She paused and looked at him. Mistress?


    "Also, if you don''t want to run away, just say it. I''m your man, so isn''t it up to you to decide?" He calmly said, "Choose. Should we continue to linger around or go down together? I''d like to choose the former. "


    Wen Qing was speechless and rolled her eyes at him. "Thetter, quickly get up and put on your clothes."


    She sat up and scooped up her clothes.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and stood up.


    The two of them went downstairs together. Ye Wanluo was sitting on the sofa, daydreaming while looking at the business cha


    el that Huo Tingshen opened.


    Hearing footsteps, she looked back.


    Seeing Wen Qing and Huo Tingshene down together, her face became serious. Then, she revealed a faint smile: "Miss Wen, you''re here too."

 Chapter 198

    Wen Qing pursed her lips. "Yes, I came back early today."


    Huo Tingshen walked with Wen Qing to the sofa and sat down.


    Auntie brought some pastries and fruit.


    None of them moved. Ye Wanluo said, "I just went to thepany to look for you. Shaokang said you had some other activities in the afternoon and left early. He called the driver and said you were home, so I came over. I didn''t affect you, did I? "


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "No, no. We just came back."


    Huo Tingshen knew that Ye Wanluo was trying to probe something, so he was toozy to hide it.


    He crossed his legs and said, "Why did youe over alone? Where is my Second Brother? "


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes andined in her voice, "Can''t Ie here alone?"


    "My Second Brother''s movements are inconvenient. If youe out alone and leave him at home, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for him."


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips. "It''s not like I''m his na


    y. Besides, there are so many people at home, so why must I stay home?"


    Seeing that Ye Wanluo was slightly agitated, Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and asked: "Miss Ye, did you eat di


    er?"


    Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing. Her voice had also be much softer. "Not yet."


    "That''s great, we didn''t eat either," she said as she pointed at the table. "I just personally cooked a few dishes. If you don''t mind, you can have a meal with us."


    Ye Wanluo smiled and nodded to Wen Qing, "Alright, I''ve long heard that Miss Wen''s culinary skills are excellent. Thest time we ate barbecue together, you said that it was not considered culinary skills.


    The two women walked towards the dining table together. Huo Tingshen looked at the two of them in a


    oyance.


    He got up and walked over to the dining table.


    Because of the affair upstairs, he had almost forgotten about the incident that happened this afternoon when he jumped off the building at school.


    When Huo Tingshen saw the dishes, he nced at Wen Qing.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Wen Qing said guiltily to Ye Wanluo, "It might be a little cold. How about I go heat it up for a bit?"


    Huo Tingshen sat beside Wen Qing and said, "No need to heat up, I''m not cold. Let''s just eat like this."


    Ye Wanluo looked at the dishes on the table and pursed her lips, saying, "This dish is made so lightly, as if it''s prepared for me."


    He quickly said, "She prepared this for me."


    Ye Wanluo was embarrassed for a moment. "Why are you acting like a child? I just said that no one is going to snatch it from you."


    Huo Tingshen remained calm and raised his eyebrows: "Why are you messing with my Second Brother?"


    Wen Qing was puzzled. How did he know Ye Wanluo must have gotten into a fight with the Second Master?


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips and said nothing. She looked at Wen Qing and said, "Miss Wen, recently ?? I don''t really want to go home and stay here for a few days. "


    Wen Qing was embarrassed. This matter... Why ask her? This family wasn''t hers.


    Huo Tingshen said, "No, she can''t make the decision on this matter."


    Wen Qing nced at him. Although in her heart, this house didn''t belong to her, but just now, on the second floor, who said she was the mistress of this house?


    This hypocritical Huo Tingshen, putting on a show in front of others and putting on a show behind his back.


    Was he that anxious to cut off his rtionship with her in front of Ye Wanluo?


    Ye Wanluo''s eyes lit up, "Why can''t Miss Wen make the decision? Isn''t she your girlfriend? Why can''t she make the decision when the two of you are living together? "


    Wen Qing also turned to look at him.


    She wanted to see how he was going to round himself up.


    Huo Tingshen''s expression was as calm as usual: "She is my woman, not bad, we live together, she has a say in everything in our little family. But she ca


    ot make the decision for you, because she is not your guardian, so you have to ask my Second Brother about this matter. If my Second Brother agrees, I will have the Butler Tong arrange some people to help you arrange that building of yours. "


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. So that was what he meant.


    She looked away and continued eating.


    This was a good answer, so she didn''t have to tell Ye Wanluo if she wanted to take her in or not.


    It was said that the same mountain did not allow for two tigers.


    Although she wasn''t the mistress of this house, after living here for so long, there was another person of the same sex. This was the person Huo Tingshen missed day and night, Wen Qing really felt awkward.


    Of course, if she was living in her own vi, she wouldn''t mind; after all, she wasn''t living under the same roof, so there wouldn''t be any pressure.


    Ye Wanluo was a little disappointed. "I can decide my own business, so I don''t need him to decide for me."


    "This matter, it doesn''t matter if you say it, I do not want to anger my Second Brother because of this matter."


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips and lowered her eyes. "In any case, I''m not going back. If you don''t take me in, then I''ll go to the hotel."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "How did my Second Brother offend you?"


    "Don''t ask, you know that I''m not the kind of person who likes to cause trouble for no reason. I''m not in a good mood right now, so I really need to calm down."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong, "Send someone to Second Master''s ce and clean up Second Master''s and his bedrooms."


    "Alright, Lord Third, I''ll make the arrangements."


    Ye Wanluo was slightly displeased. "I don''t want to live alone in such an empty ce."


    Wen Qing took a bite of the dish and did not say a word.


    She understood Ye Wanluo''s meaning. It was impossible for Huo Tingshen to not understand it.


    "Then ask Tingren. If it''s not convenient to lend you a room, then you can only live by yourself or go home. You''ll be embarrassed to stay with me.


    After all, you know all about men and women. I don''t want to go home because of a quarrel between you and my Second Brother. Just because of your emotions, you have to be careful even if you want to get intimate with your girlfriend at night. "


    Wen Qing blushed as she patted his arm and red at him. "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "What I analyzed was the truth. The reason why I said that was to let her avoid embarrassment."


    After Ye Wanluo heard the two of them finish talking, she said, "Tingshen, you misunderstood me, I wanted to say ??" Can you lend the Miss Wen to me for a few days so that she cane to my ce to apany me? "


    "No, I''m already used to having people sleeping beside me. I won''t be used to you taking her away," Huo Tingshen said and picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    Ye Wanluo bit the corner of her lips and lowered her eyes, feeling even worse.


    Tingshen had really changed.


    In the past, Tingshen had also brought a woman to her in order to piss her off, so he spoke high profile and flirtatious words to those women.


    But at that time, in his eyes, there wasn''t the slightest bit of emotion towards those women.


    She knew him, so she could understand him.


    However, now that he looked into Wen Qing''s eyes, they seemed to be shining brightly.


    That was what scared her the most.


    Tingshen was no longer the man who tortured her to make her feel safe and happy.


    She ?? She had really lost him. Why did her heart hurt so much?

 Chapter 199

    After the meal, Huo Tingshen got Butler Tong to send Ye Wanluo back to the building next door.


    In order to make it convenient to take care of her, the Butler Tong arranged for two of her old employees to take care of her daily life for the past two days.


    After Ye Wanluo left, Huo Tingshen called Huo Tingchi.


    "Second Brother, have you eaten yet?"


    "After eating, did you want to tell me that you leftte?"


    "Right, did you two cause any trouble?"


    "She didn''t say?"


    "No, she only said that she would be back for a few days, if we did not take her in, she would be staying at the hotel, I think, if she was going to stay at the hotel, I''m afraid that you would not be at ease, so Butler Tong cleaned up yournd and let her go back to your ce."


    Huo Tingchi muttered, "Alright then."


    Good? Huo Tingshen was surprised. "Aren''t youing to pick her up?"


    "She probably wants to be alone for a week, right? I will go back to pick her up in a few days, remember to let the Butler Tong watch over her. Don''t forget to eat three meals a day."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. Second Brother actually left Ye Wanluo here by herself with ease?


    He nodded. "I understand."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen went upstairs.


    When he entered the room, Wen Qing was bathing in the bathroom.


    Huo Tingshen smiled, then went to the bathroom in the next room to take a bath as well.


    When he returned, Wen Qing was sitting in her pajamas in front of the mirror, blowing her hair.


    Wen Qing''s face turned slightly red when she saw him.


    After all, there were only two people left in the room, so it was easy for her to recall the incident where they were interrupted.


    In the mirror, she watched him approach her step by step.


    She was about to stand up when he quickly grabbed her shoulders and took the hair dryer from her.


    He brushed her hair with one hand and blew for her with the other.


    Wen Qing sat stiffly in front of the mirror, her heart pounding.


    He actually gave her hair a blow...


    Huo Tingshen smiled: "This is the first time in my life that I''ve blown someone''s hair."


    She looked at him in the mirror. When their eyes met, she felt awkward and quickly looked away.


    She reached for the hair dryer in his hand.


    But he raised his hand high, avoiding hers. "I''ll do it."


    "I can do it myself."


    "When I''m here, my hand will be yours." He stared at her in the mirror and smiled sinisterly. "You don''t have to be courteous to me."


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze.


    He blew her hair dry and turned it on.


    The room instantly became much quieter.


    He bent from behind and put his arms around her, resting his chin on her shoulder, and looked at them both in the mirror.


    "Do you feel that the two of us are a perfect match for each other?"


    Hearing his words, the corners of her, which had been slightly nervous the entire time, curled up and she couldn''t help butugh.


    He smirked. "What are youughing at?"


    She nodded her head with a calm look on her face. You are a wolf, but I am certainly not a cat. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said in an ambiguous ma


    er: "Oh? I am a wolf? "


    When she saw his charming eyes in the mirror, she realized that she seemed to be misguiding him. She quickly said, "I was just joking."


    "I feel that you''re not joking. I, as a person, have always disliked being framed. Since you''ve said it, if I don''t release the wolf''s nature, wouldn''t that be too much of a humiliation?" His hands reached underneath her and lifted her up, "Just now, I didn''t finish what I wanted to do before eating. Continue."


    Heid her on the bed and leaned forward.


    She put her hands on his shoulders. "Wait a minute."


    "It''s useless to object."


    "But I still want to oppose it," she said, looking at him with determination in her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen raised his brows. "If Ye Wanluo hadn''te, we would have already done it. So, what''s the reason for your objection?"


    Earlier, she was indeed blinded by her impulse, but now, she waspletely awake.


    "There''s no ''if''. Miss Ye is indeed here."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. He was a bit depressed. "It''s already been a while since I went down with Wan Luo. I have a rtionship with her now, so you shouldn''t be jealous of her, right?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "There are some things ??"


    How could she tell him what she was feeling?


    She could not forget the look in his eyes when he heard the words'' Second Young Madam ''. She was afraid that the man she had would not be a concern to her.


    What she wanted was wholehearted love.


    The fear from the past made her unable to ept the feelings she had to ept, mixed in with them was an unforgettable third party.


    "It''s because I feel that I might not be ready. I hope that I can give myself some time to digest my emotions."


    Looking at her pitiful expression, he knew he had to surrender.


    She didn''t want to. He definitely wouldn''t force her.


    He turned over andy down, breathing heavily, "Wen Qing, you better remember this. You have already unloaded my loaded gun many times, don''t even think about those useless things. If you aren''t ready, do it quickly. This is thest time I will give in for you, do you hear me?"


    Wen Qing didn''t reply. She turned around andy down with her back to him.


    She knew that, in fact, there was something wrong with her mind.


    Obviously, she was getting more and more fond of him, and she was bing more and more reliant on this man.


    However ?? What could she do? Sometimes, she just couldn''t convince herself.


    She always felt that Huo Tingshen, who was so outstanding, had said that he liked her, so she was worried.


    How on earth could she ovee this psychological fear?


    How could she live up to her feelings and her future?


    Huo Tingshen got close to her and wrapped his arms around her from behind.


    She rolled over and snuggled into his embrace, slowly falling asleep as she let her thoughts run wild.


    Perhaps it was because she had sleptte the previous night, but the next morning, Wen Qing only woke up at eight o''clock.


    Huo Tingshen was no longer in the room.


    After washing up, Wen Qing went downstairs to find Ye Wanluo sitting in the dining room eating breakfast.


    Suddenly seeing her at home, Wen Qing felt a little awkward.


    When Butler Tong saw her, he respectfully said, "Good morning, Miss Wen."


    "Good morning, Butler Tong."


    Hearing the voice, Ye Wanluo turned around and looked at her, "Miss Wen, it''s good that you''re here. Let''s have breakfast together."


    Wen Qing smiled and nodded as she walked over.


    She looked around the living room. Huo Tingshen didn''t seem to be home.


    Perhaps she saw through her thoughts, Ye Wanluo smiled and said, "Just now when I was having breakfast with Tingshen, he received a call saying that he had business at thepany and went to thepany before finishing his breakfast."


    Wen Qing smiled awkwardly.


    He used to eat breakfast with her.


    But now ?? Since Ye Wanluo hade, he didn''t need her to apany him, right?


    Butler Tong, who was standing at the side, was puzzled.


    He had been by San Ye''s side ever since he got up in the morning. San Ye hadn''t eaten breakfast with Second Young Madam at all?

 Chapter 200

    In the morning, San Ye came down from upstairs.


    He asked San Ye, "When do we eat?"


    San Ye said: "Xiao Qing slepttest night, so don''t disturb her. Let her sleep for a while and wait for her to get up before eating."


    Then San Ye sat in the living room and watched the stock market.


    Afterwards, Second Young Madam came in and said that she wanted to eat with San Ye.


    San Ye clearly didn''t take the call, but he got up and told his second young mistress that he had just received a phone call and had some matters to deal with at thepany, so he left first.


    The two of them had not met for more than two minutes ??


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. "I''m not looking for him."


    "Miss Wen, you and I are both women, so I understand you. The moment I opened my eyes, I wanted to see the man I love.


    Wen Qing blushed slightly but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Wanluo said, "Oh right, I want to buy some things today. Miss Wen, can you apany me? I really can''t walk around by myself. I urgently need your help."


    "Alright."


    After di


    er, Wen Qing went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Aunt cleared the table, Ye Wanluo stood up and looked towards Butler Tong.


    Seeing that the second young mistress was staring at him, the Butler Tong asked: "Second Madame, do you have any instructions?"


    "Butler Tong, Miss Wen and Tingshen ?? Is it really a couple? "


    The Butler Tong did not understand and looked at her.


    "But don''t you find it strange? I just told Miss Wen that she did not mind that Tingshen ate breakfast alone with me. Girls, aren''t they supposed to be jealous? "


    Butler Tong suddenly realized that Second Madame was lying because he wanted to probe him out.


    "Miss Wen doesn''t seem to have any reason to be angry when his boyfriend eats with his family''s sister-inw."


    "But ??" "She seems to know about my past rtionship with Tingshen."


    The Butler Tong did not say anything, for something like this, he was not in a position to express his opinion.


    Ye Wanluo waved her hand, "Forget it, I shouldn''t have done this. After all, this is Tingshen''s rtionship. Butler Tong, let''s keep today''s matter a secret from Tingshen. If Tingshen knows that Miss Wen doesn''t care about him that much, he might feel ufortable too. "


    "Alright, Second Madame."


    After working in the Huo Family for so many years, what the Butler Tong knew the most about was how to keep secrets from his boss.


    Ye Wanluo went back to her yard to change.


    She had an appointment with Wen Qing and was leaving at 9: 30.


    Wen Qing, always punctual, went out to the car at 9: 20.


    Ye Wanluo finally appeared ten minutester.


    She opened the door and got in the car. Seeing that Wen Qing had already arrived, she said in surprise, "Miss Wen, so you have alreadye. I thought you didn''te out."


    Wen Qing said coolly, "If I had an appointment, I would never bete. If I was far away and was afraid of being stuck in a traffic jam, I would leave an hour earlier. I definitely wouldn''t bete for a meeting like today."


    In the past, when she had a good date, she would always bete, but she never got angry.


    However, for some reason, she got angry when Ye Wanluo arrivedte today.


    It was clearly you who asked for it, it was you who clearly set the time, it was clearly at the door of the house, as long as there was one minute in advance, you wouldn''t bete, yet the other party insisted on being ten minuteste.


    This made her feel that Ye Wanluo was slightly disrespectful to others.


    Since Ye Wanluo didn''t respect her, she naturally had no reason to. It didn''t matter if she told her.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Ye Wanluo''s face showed guilt. "Miss Wen, why do I feel like ?? You seem to be mad at me. Sorry, I didn''t mean to bete. I was going toe out earlier, but ?? The one at my house called me, we... After a few words, I came outte. I really didn''t do it on purpose, really. "


    Wen Qing looked at her. So that was the case. It looked like she had misunderstood.


    "Miss Ye, what I said was only in response to your words. Didn''t you say that you thought I hadn''te out yet?"


    Ye Wanluo pursed her lips and smiled, "Then you''re not angry? "That''s great. It was originally me who asked you to meet me, but now, I''ve made you wait for me. I''m already very embarrassed, but if I anger you again, then I will havemitted a great sin. After all, you are now the flesh and blood of our Tingshen."


    "Miss Ye is getting serious."


    Ye Wanluo said to the driver, "Old Chen, let''s go."


    "Alright, Second Madame."


    On the way, Wen Qing turned around and looked out the window.


    How strange, sitting in the same car with Ye Wanluo, she felt very awkward.


    Obviously, the Miss Ye had never offended her, so how could she have such negative emotions?


    Could it be ?? This was jealousy?


    She shook her head. No, she wasn''t jealous, so she wouldn''t be. Besides, Huo Tingshen had already said that he was only an sister-inw of Ye Wanluo.


    Avable... That''s not right. If he really only treated Ye Wanluo as his sister-inw, then why would Ye Wanluo, who had always been waiting for her to have breakfast with him, suddenly ignore her and start eating with her sister-inw instead?


    When she thought of this, she curled her lips in displeasure.


    Arriving at the mall, Ye Wanluo pulled Wen Qing with her to thedies'' boutique, sweeping away all new designer clothes.


    During Ye Wanluo''s fitting, the shop assistant had practically praised her to the heavens.


    When she was done with her tests, she asked Wen Qing, "Miss Wen, you try a few too, I''ll give them to you."


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "Miss Ye, try it.


    "Since it was Tingshen who gave me the card, it doesn''t matter."


    Her eyes narrowed. "There''s really no need for that."


    Ye Wanluo did not force him. After she finished her test, she pointed to a coat in the window that wasbeled with a sold tag and said, "Let me try this."


    The clerk said apologetically: "Miss Ye, I am really sorry. This piece of clothing is the only one in China, and it has already been sold."


    Ye Wanluo raised her eyebrows. "I can offer a higher price."


    "If it was another set of clothes, I would definitely think of a way for you, but this one was ordered by Mr. Huo yesterday, there''s really no other way."


    Ye Wanluo was surprised. "Mr. Huo ordered this set of clothes?"


    "Yes."


    After a moment of silence, Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing and smiled, "Miss Wen, it seems that you have prepared a surprise for him. Forget it, I won''t take away his love."


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, she had already stood up and said to the shop assistant, "Wrap all of these up for me."


    In less than half an hour, he had spent less than ten sets of clothes and had spent eight hundred thousand dors just like that.


    In the world of the rich, she really couldn''t look up to it.


    She tilted her head and looked at the long, olive-colored coat hanging in the window, priced close to seven figures. She shook her head.


    Should she talk to Huo Tingshen?


    There was no need to spend money that he should not have.


    What she cared about was never these material things.


    Ye Wanluo turned her head to the side and looked at her clothes. Her lips curled up into a smile.

 Chapter 201

    After buying the clothes, Ye Wanluo asked the employee to take them back to the car downstairs.


    She held Wen Qing''s arm and intimately continued to stroll with her.


    The two of them entered the men''s clothing store.


    Wen Qing was a little puzzled. Didn''t she have a falling out with the Second Master?


    However, she only grabbed a sapphire blue suit and asked Wen Qing, "Miss Wen, what do you think about this suit?"


    Wen Qing thought for a while, "If Second Master wears it, wouldn''t it make her skin a little darker?"


    "I''m not asking for Tingchi. What do you think about Tingshen wearing this?"


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened as she looked at her.


    She wanted to buy clothes for Huo Tingshen? Or in front of Huo Tingshen''s'' girlfriend ''?


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Ye Wanluo said, "I think it should be good."


    She handed the set to the shop assistant and selected three more sets. All three sets were given to the waiter with a symbolic look, asking Wen Qing for her opinion.


    Wen Qing felt depressed. Was she overthinking it?


    Is it normal for a sister-inw to buy clothes for her brother-inw?


    The point was, she had more than one brother-inw, she had two.


    Coming out of the men''s wear shop, Ye Wanluo said she would drink freshly squeezed fruit juice.


    When the two of them walked into the fruit juice shop, Ye Wanluo looked at her and asked, "Miss Wen, what do you want to drink?"


    Wen Qing nced at the shop. It was the popr online drinks store.


    However, this Inte Red Shop was different from the other Inte Red Shop. There were many people who came to take photos and buy less.


    As for the reason ?? Too expensive.


    The cheapest peach juice was eighty. As for the most expensive juice, it was said to cost over a thousand dors.


    Just as Wen Qing was in a daze, she heard Ye Wanluo say, "I want a ss of cherry juice, Miss Wen, what about you?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. "I want mango juice."


    "You like mangoes."


    "Yes."


    "I used to love eating por, but then I found out, Tingshen... "Tingchi and I both like to eat cherries. Slowly, I changed along with their tastes. After so many years, their tastes have never changed back. Sometimes, when I think about it, getting used to it is really scary."


    "Indeed, there are no unchangeable preferences in this world. I also heard from Tingshen that he used to like eating cherries. "


    "It''s not like before, he also likes to eat now."


    Wen Qing''s lips curled up with a hint of confidence on her face: "His taste has changed now and he likes to eat mango with me, so I feel that Miss Ye is right. Habits are more scary than preferences, and that''s the reason why I like Huo Tingshen. Although he is high and mighty in the eyes of others, he is willing to change it for me. This is very touching. "


    "No way."


    "No mistake about it," Wen Qing epted the juice and took out her cell phone to pay.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wanluo hurriedly said, "Let me do it."


    Wen Qing remained calm. "Miss Ye, let me do it."


    "How can I ept this?"


    There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I''m a person with a job, so I can afford to buy a ss of juice," She giggled as she put her phone back in her bag, took a sip, then said to Huo Tingshen as she walked, "Huo Tingshen is good everywhere, but he''s too manly. He always says that if I don''t spend his money, then I just don''t love him.


    Wen Qing looked at her with a harmless look on her face. She blinked herrge, spirited eyes and smiled faintly.


    Ye Wanluo frowned slightly. She had always thought that Wen Qing had a soft personality, but she didn''t expect ?? So it turned out that she wasn''t soft at all. Not only was she not soft, she even carried a sharp w and retaliated.


    "..."


    By the time the two of them got home, it was already lunchtime.


    When Ye Wanluo got off the car, she saw Huo Tingshen''s car also at home.


    She said to Wen Qing in surprise, "Tingshen is back."


    Wen Qing looked at her pleasantly surprised expression and smirked. "That''s right."


    Her brother-inw had returned. As his sister-inw, she was even more happy than her ''girlfriend''.


    Strangely, Ye Wanluo hadn''t done anything.


    However, when she was with Ye Wanluo, she didn''t feel happy at all.


    She had never been jealous of a woman because of a man. This ?? It was the first time.


    [Is this the feeling of jealousy?]


    She didn''t like to worry about gains and losses and loathe herself.


    The two of them entered the house. Butler Tong stepped forward and said, "Second Madame, Miss Wen, you two are back."


    "Where''s Tingshen?" Ye Wanluo asked.


    "Lord Third is in the study."


    Ye Wanluo pursed her lips. "Then I''ll go to the study room and find him."


    Wen Qing felt depressed and said to Butler Tong, "I''ll go upstairs to change first."


    Ye Wanluo knocked on the door and entered the study.


    Seeing her arrive, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t you go shopping with Xiao Qing?"


    "We came back," she smiled. "Why did youe back so early?"


    "I''m done. Where''s Little Qing?"


    Ye Wanluo pointed upstairs: "Miss Wen will go upstairs to change."


    Huo Tingshen stood up, "Then I''ll go upstairs to find her."


    He walked past her and was about to leave when she grabbed his wrist. Why are you avoiding me? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with an indifferent face: "I''m hiding from you?" Is there? "


    "Yes. In the morning, I came to look for you for breakfast. In the end, you said that you were going to thepany, now ??"


    "That''s because you''re thinking too much. I did have something to do in the morning, but now, I''m going up to see my girlfriend. There''s nothing wrong with that, right?"


    Ye Wanluo looked at him, lowered her eyes, and slowly withdrew her hand.


    Huo Tingshen opened the door and walked out.


    He went upstairs to his room and found Wen Qing sitting on a mat by the window, staring out.


    Huo Tingshen walked over. Only then did she turn around and look at him with a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    He leaned over and sat down across from her. "What''s the matter?"


    She lightly shook her head. "Nothing."


    "How could it be nothing? I can clearly see the words'' in a bad mood ''on your face."


    "It''s really nothing. Why did youe upstairs instead of apanying the Miss Ye?"


    "Why should I apany her? Apanying you is what I should do."


    Wen Qing looked at him and hesitated for a moment before asking, "Huo Tingshen, tell me ??" "Do men like to talk about one set and do another?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and stared at her face for a while: "Your words ??" Are you trying to target me? What did I do to make you misunderstand? "


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, there was a knock on the door, followed by Ye Wanluo''s voice.


    "Tingshen, Miss Wen, can Ie in for a moment? There''s something I need to bring in for you. "


    Huo Tingshen said, "Come in."


    Ye Wanluo pushed open the door and entered, carrying four sets of men''s clothing.


    Wen Qing frowned when she saw this. Her expression became slightly colder.


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard Ye Wanluo say: "Tingshen, Miss Wen bought four sets of clothes for you today, I brought them up for you. Remember to try them outter to see if you like them."


    Ye Wanluo smiled at Wen Qing as she spoke.


    Wen Qing wondered. She bought it?

 Chapter 202

    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing in surprise and rubbed her head: "Oh? My little wild cat, is she so considerate? "


    Ye Wanluo''s expression tightened.


    Wen Qing blushed in embarrassment. Was it possible for this man to flirt on all asions?


    The way he said it made others feel awkward.


    "I didn''t buy it. How can I afford such expensive clothes? Miss Ye bought them."


    Ye Wanluo quickly said, "You chose the style. Even if you bought it, Tingshen, do you think it counts?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing lovingly: "The money spent by everyone in Huo Family was earned by me. So, as long as you choose it, I''ll consider it as yours."


    Originally, he was so happy. He shouldn''t have sshed water on her, but ?? She was displeased at the thought of him wearing clothes bought by other women in her name.


    Wen Qing looked at him with a bit of depression: "I didn''t choose the style, when I went out, I never thought about buying clothes for you, this was indeed bought for you by Miss Ye, the person you should be thanking wasn''t me."


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes with a sad expression, "Miss Wen, are you angry? I''m sorry, I meant to... I just wanted to help you and Tingshen, but I didn''t think that it would make you unhappy. "


    "Miss Ye, I''m not angry at you. I just feel that it''s not something I did, and I have no reason to take credit for it. You were the one who bought the clothes, so how can I say that I bought them myself?"


    Ye Wanluo nodded and said guiltily, "It''s my fault. I just thought that my boyfriend would be very happy if my girlfriend gave me a present, so he decided to help you."


    Wen Qing replied, "Thank you for your kind intentions. I understand your reasoning, but this gift should be chosen by your girlfriend. Since you chose this gift, it can''t be considered as my gift, can it?"


    She nodded guiltily at Wen Qing, then looked at Huo Tingshen: "Miss Wen is right, I''m sorry, I messed up your mood. Tingshen, you chat with Miss Wen, I''m tired, so I''ll go back to my ce to rest."


    She turned and walked away with her head bowed.


    Wen Qing frowned. How strange. She had only told the truth, but why did it seem like she did something wrong when she saw Ye Wanluo leave with her head hanging low?


    Huo Tingshen stared at Wen Qing''s face but didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing''s gaze swept across him, "What do you want to say? I offended Ye Wanluo, are you disappointed? "


    "I want to know why you''re in such a bad mood."


    Wen Qing looked away. "I just don''t think I picked this suit. I shouldn''t be lying."


    "It''s a good thing that you''re stayingte. She''s helping you improve our rtionship."


    Wen Qing exhaled. "If I told you not to look at me anymore because it''s for your own good, would you ept my good intentions? I know how she feels about you, and now that she bought you clothes, she''s wearing them in my name. How can she be helping me? It''s clearly me helping her, and I''m helping her secretly sleeping with you. "


    She looked at him with a pair of sharp eyes, and was very angry.


    Huo Tingshen finally understood why she was so angry, and smiled speechlessly: "I understand what you mean, you''re jealous, and I like to see you jealous, but, you don''t need to make things sound so bad. Even if you want to do it in secret, I just want to get along with you."


    "What does this have to do with being jealous of me?" Wen Qing was speechless. "Can you not associate everything with being jealous of me?"


    "Then why don''t you want me to wear clothes bought by another woman?"


    Wen Qing pointed at the clothes on the bed. "The clothes are over there. You can wear them however you want. I won''t stop you."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, turned around and walked to the bedside.


    Seeing him pick up his clothes, Wen Qing clenched her fists tightly and stared at him.


    This bastard, he dared to put on these clothes and give it a try.


    Huo Tingshen took the clothes and threw them on the trash can.


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment. New clothes were just lost like that?


    He turned around and walked back to the window. "I don''t wear the clothes that other women buy. I only wear the clothes that you bought."


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva and looked away with a snort, "Who wants to buy clothes for you?"


    Huo Tingshen slightly bent his body and whispered into her ear, "Yeah, I know. The reason you don''t want me to wear clothes is because you like to see me naked."


    Wen Qing''s face reddened. She raised her hand and pped his arm.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "You want to murder your husband?"


    "I''m going to take my life if I kill you. I just want to seal your mouth so that you won''t speak any more nonsense." Wen Qing red at him. The unhappiness in her heart just now had beenpletely wiped out by him.


    Huo Tingshen put his face in front of her and pointed at his own mouth, "Come on, it''s best if you use your mouth to block it."


    Wen Qing was speechless, "Huo Tingshen, if others were to know of your current look, the image of you as the domineering CEO in others'' eyes would disappearpletely."


    "Therefore, in order to keep an open mind, I will never let anyone other than you see me in such a state. This appearance belongs solely to you, Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. Just her alone?


    Who knew if it was true or false? Perhaps a second Wen Qing and a third Wen Qing might appear next to him in the future.


    "Just now ?? Is my tone of voice with Miss Ye not good? " She raised her head to look at him. "When Miss Ye left, he seemed a little sad."


    "Oh? You''re worried when she''s sad, but why aren''t you worried when I''m sad? I''m jealous. "


    Wen Qing frowned. "Why do you even eat a woman''s vinegar?"


    "If I allow you to be jealous, then won''t I be unhappy? Wen Qing, I found that you have double marks. "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to discuss this with you anymore." In any case, this was his reasoning.


    She stood up from the floating window: "Go down and eat. When it''s time to eat, I''ll apologize to Miss Ye."


    "She is not eating at our ce, I have already sent the Butler Tong to cook for her alone, she is just like Tingren, we have our own business."


    Wen Qing wondered, "Why? Didn''t you have a nice time together this morning? "


    Her tone was sour. Could it be that he wasn''t going to meet Ye Wanluo when she was around?


    He looked at her, confused. "Who told you I ate with Evening Lou this morning?"


    "Does it matter who said it? If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it yourself. "


    "Tell me, who told you?" Huo Tingshen repeated.


    Wen Qing hugged her chest. "Miss Ye said so."


    Huo Tingshen was silent for a moment and did not say a word.


    What was Nightfall doing? Why lie?


    There were a few traces of coldness in his eyes. What he hated the most was women ying tricks. It was impossible for her to not know, yet she lied in front of Wen Qing?


    Looking at Huo Tingshen''s expression, Wen Qing scratched her forehead. He shouldn''t have brought up this matter, isn''t he making a big deal out of nothing?


    She pouted and walked towards the door. "I''m hungry. Eat."

 Chapter 203

    Huo Tingshen didn''t say much and followed her downstairs.


    Seeing that Ye Wanluo really did note to eat, Wen Qing did not say anything in front of Butler Tong and her aunt.


    After strolling for the whole morning, she was really hungry.


    As she was drinking the water, she suddenly thought of the cherry juice that she had spent 400 yuan on for Ye Wanluo.


    She said in all seriousness, "Huo Tingshen, I have a small ticket that needs you to reimburse me."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Hand it over, don''t even mention one. I''ll report all ten or a hundred of them to you. I''ll only be happy if you can go out and spend moneyter on if you''re free. After all, didn''t I earn money just to make my family happy?"


    Wen Qing blushed. "Can you go further than that?"


    She pouted her lips: "Today, when I apanied Miss Ye out for a stroll, the two of us bought two cups of fruit juice. That fruit juice is too expensive, because I apanied your Huo Family''s daughter-inw, so I feel that you have to pay for the Miss Ye''s fruit juice money."


    "Nope."


    Wen Qing red at him. "Why don''t you report her? She''s your sister-inw."


    "Mine is yours. I only reimburse the part that belongs to you, because yours is mine."


    "Then I''ll stop reporting. Isn''t it just four hundred dors? I''ll bear it myself."


    Huo Tingshen nced at her. This woman must have pissed him off on purpose.


    Behind him, the Butler Tong lowered his eyes and silently suppressed hisughter. His Third Master had also met his match.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing went back to her room for her lunch break.


    Huo Tingshen called Butler Tong into his study.


    He asked, "Did Nightfall tell Wen Qing anything at di


    er this morning?"


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Butler Tong immediately understood.


    In front of Huo Tingshen, he did not dare lie, so he told him the truth: "Second Madame told Miss Wen that you ate with her this morning, but it was only halfway through. You received a phone call saying that thepany had matters to attend to, so you left first."


    Huo Tingshen''s expression darkened.


    Later on, after we finished eating, Second Madame asked me in private whether you and Miss Wen were truly lovers. It was because she was just testing Miss Wen, that was why she said that she had eaten breakfast with you, but Miss Wen did not seem to be unhappy at all. She felt that Miss Wen did not care about you that much, and also said that I was not supposed to tell you about it to avoid your anger.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes were cold: "I got it, go and busy yourself."


    Butler Tong left the study.


    Huo Tingshen picked up his phone and dialed Ye Wanluo''s number.


    Ye Wanluo answered his phone very quickly.


    "Tingshen," her voice was soft.


    Huo Tingshen asked coldly: "Why are you lying today?"


    Ye Wanluo was aggrieved, "I... It really is all of good intentions. I feel that since you like Miss Wen so much, if Miss Wen is able to help you buy clothes, you would definitely be very happy. "


    "I''m not asking about that. I mean, I had breakfast with you."


    Ye Wanluo frowned. Wen Qing ?? He actuallyined.


    She said depressingly, "Is there anything to discuss on this matter? I really didn''t think that Miss Wen, who looks harmless, would actually do such a childish thing behind the scenes. In the morning, I didn''t mean anything else. I just thought she didn''t seem to care about you that much, so I wanted to help you test her.


    Results... It wasn''t ideal. Later on, I asked her to apany me on a shopping trip just to buy clothes for you under the guise of doing so. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you love her so much, I don''t want you to be hurt emotionally. Why would I have to rack my brains to help her, and not try to please her?"


    Huo Tingshen''s voice was calm, but it carried a sense of majesty: "My woman, I like her, naturally there is a reason why I like her. There is no need for you to probe, everyone has their own personality, your probing doesn''t mean anything.


    If she''s mad at my sister-inw because I had breakfast with her, what is she? Wretched? She wasn''t so rude.


    Also, I appreciate your good intentions, but don''t use your way to help her. Our feelings don''t need catalyst. I treasure this kind of ordinary and ordinary way of walking little by little towards each other''s feelings. Wen Qing is this kind of girl, and what I like about her is her calmness. "


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Wanluo cried.


    Her hands tightly gripped the location of her heart as she cried. She didn''t feel sad at all as she choked with emotions, unable to say a single word.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. In the past, whenever he saw her crying, he wouldpromise no matter what.


    But now ??


    So it turned out that he had truly changed.


    "All these years, I have never forgotten every single detail about us. At that time, I would never have thought that we would be where we are today. Tingshen, the current me, even helping you has be extravagant, right?" I only meant well. Don''t tell me that you don''t understand me as well? "


    "Later, stop worrying about me and just live your life properly. If you aren''t helping me like this, then I won''t be happy because of it, because I feel that I have let down my Second Brother. If you are not happy, my Second Brother will also be in pain. It is clearly a good intention, but you made all three of them unhappy, what is there to be happy about?


    My Second Brother loves you very much. As long as you turn your head, you will be able to see the look in his eyes as he looked at you. Don''t get entangled with the past anymore.


    "Stop talking, Huo Tingshen. I''m sorry, but don''t say anything else. I am already an adult. I understand the logic, but ?? I understand ??" "It is different from doing it."


    She hung up.


    Huo Tingshen put his phone on the desk and stayed silent for a long time.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Huo Tingchi''s number.


    "Second Brother, when do you n toe back to pick up thete guest?"


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Tingchi was calm.


    "It''s not like I can''t stay here all the time. There''s no hatred between husband and wife. I think it''s normal to quarrel, but there has to be someone who gives in first, don''t you think?"


    Huo Tingshen truly felt that it would be difficult for him to continue staying here if he let Night Walker stay here.


    After all, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    But at the same time, he wouldn''t allow anyone to make Wen Qing unhappy.


    The only way was to send Ye Wanluo back.


    "This time, I ca


    ot give in," Huo Tingchi said lightly: "If I give way, then I really will have nothing left."


    "Second Brother, what do you mean by that? "What happened?"


    "She still didn''t say anything?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned and shook his head. "No."


    Huo Tingchi sighed: "Then let her continue living there. When she wants to talk, she will tell you. Just remember to arrange people to take care of her."


    Huo Tingshen said helplessly: "Alright, I understand."


    He hung up the phone, his face dark. It was impossible to continue like this.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. He had a n.

 Chapter 204

    Huo Tingshen stood up and left the study.


    He went upstairs and returned to his room. Wen Qing was reading a book with her legs crossed, swaying back and forth in satisfaction.


    This was really the most gritty woman he had ever seen.


    Compared to those women who spent a lot of money to clean themselves up, who couldn''t wait to put half a pound of powder on their faces, he really loved Wen Qing''s casual look.


    Hearing themotion behind her, Wen Qing didn''t even look at him.


    Huo Tingshen walked over. "Wen Qing, I''ll give you a notice."


    Wen Qing turned the page, her gaze still fixed on the book. "I''m not listening."


    He sat down and got serious. "Why are you so ufortable? Get up quickly. I can assure you that you will be interested."


    "Then you have to pay me back for your sister-inw''s drinks first so I can listen properly. Otherwise, my heart will ache for those 400 yuan."


    She regretted it now. She was just a poor person, why would she treat rich people to drinks just to vent her anger?


    "You ??" Huo Tingshen red at her, stood up, picked up his wallet, took out a card, walked over and handed it to her: "This card doesn''t have a limit, whatever you want, just swipe it."


    "I don''t want it, I want 400 yuan."


    "Why are you so arrogant? This is the first time I''ve seen it. You don''t even want the money."


    "I don''t want it. This isn''t something I should have."


    Huo Tingshen went back to get 400 yuan and passed it to her.


    Wen Qing took it over and sat up with her legs crossed. She looked at him and pursed her lips with a smile. "Speak, what notice?"


    "Hurry up and get off the bed, pack up and return to Big City Home."


    Wen Qing stared at his face. Oh, she had finally be an eyesore, right?


    She got off the bed quickly and started to pack up her luggage. She had a long face and wanted to leave. She didn''t want to live here anyway.


    As she packed, she felt like she was going to explode with anger.


    After cleaning up, she pulled up her luggage and seriously said, "I''ve finished packing. Please go out. I''ll leave after I finish changing."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Why only take care of your own, and mine?" You really want to see me naked in front of you every day, don''t you? "


    Wen Qing was stupefied. "Why are you cleaning up?"


    "Who told you that you were the only one who wanted to return to the Big City Home. I will go with you."


    Wen Qing stood on the spot and stared at his face. After a while, she asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "How would I know? Aren''t you going to let me go if you find me eyesore?"


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter, "So, you were just angry. Did you think I was going to chase you away?"


    "Who says I''m angry? I''m happy. I can finally go back to my own little nest."


    "That''s my property too."


    "I signed the contract and paid the rent," Wen Qing said confidently, ring at him.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Alright, then after I go, I will pay the rent for you and quickly pack up a few sets of clothes for me."


    Wen Qing pouted, and stared at him: "What kind of n are you


    ing, and why are you going to go to Big City Home? At that time, when Tingren goes to live in school and you go to the Big City Home, wouldn''t Miss Ye be the only one left in the family?


    "It is to deliberately alienate her. She is a woman with a family, and she is always separated from her husband. It is not appropriate for her to live here. Besides, some people go up and down in the vat every day. So, rather than all three of us living in difort, I decided that it would be better for me to fish some people out of jealousy and take them out of the two small worlds. "


    "If you''re not jealous, how can I die?" Wen Qing red at him.


    He pinched the tip of her nose with a mischievous smile. "I told you, when you''re jealous, I''m the happiest."


    She red: "Huo Tingshen."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore. Quickly go and pack up my things."


    He patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll wear whatever you''re packing. If you don''t clean up, don''t me me when I''m at home and wandering around naked."


    She was truly speechless. "Is this alright?"


    "What''s wrong? I''m not even afraid of being seen through by you, do you have anything to worry about?"


    "What I mean is, we all left, leaving the Miss Ye here?"


    "Then do you want to go back or not?"


    "I''ve always wanted to, especially."


    "Then why are you still wasting time, pack up."


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and thought, "What ackey. He doesn''t know how to appreciate kindness."


    After packing up her things, she would pack her things. Since he had left and she was not the one who was sad, she did not care about it anymore.


    At noon, the two of them came down from upstairs.


    Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong: "Send someone upstairs to carry Wen Qing''s luggage down to load the carriage, and have Old Chen send us to Big City Home''s side."


    Butler Tong was worried: "Young Master, are you going to stay with Miss Wen at Big City Home?"


    "What? Is there something else?"


    "The Second Madame is here ??"


    "Just tell me the truth."


    Only then did Butler Tong reply respectfully. "Alright."


    Mr. Chen sent the two of them back to the Big City Home.


    Huo Tingshen left the car keys and let Old Chen go back first.


    After returning to her home that she hadn''t seen for a long time, Wen Qing felt at ease.


    In a good mood, she ordered Huo Tingshen to carry the nket to the balcony to dry it.


    Huo Tingshenined, "In the entire world, you''re the only one who dares to order me around. How can you be so shameless?"


    "This is also called rough work. A grown man, to do this kind of thing, is it appropriate for you to nag on and on about it?"


    She raised the mop in her hand. "That''s what I do."


    "I think you''ve forgotten about my people."


    Wen Qing narrowed her eyes and shrugged. "Didn''t you say that your men are different in front of me? Since it''s different, why can''t I order you to work?"


    She pointed to the kitchen. "Get me a cup of water. I want some warm ones."


    Huo Tingshen red at her, but in the end, he still went.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen''s back and couldn''t helpughing.


    She still liked to live like this.


    After the weekend ended, Ye Wanluo did not call Huo Tingshen to ''denounce him for his crimes'', which surprised Huo Tingshen a little.


    On Monday morning, the principal called Wen Qing and Huang Ya to his office.


    After consultation with the school leadership, the two of them were awarded a prize of one thousand yuan each for their valiant rescue on Friday.


    Huo Tingren was one of the recipients of the award, but because Tingren had gone to participate in the basketball game, the reward was received by Wen Qing, a counselor.


    At noon, Huang Ya said she wanted to go out with her to have a bath, to quell Friday''s shock.


    Wen Qing, of course, had no objections.


    The two of them went to eat a hotpot meal. When they walked out of the hotpot restaurant, Wen Qing saw adies'' clothing store not far away.


    Thinking about the four sets of men''s clothing on Saturday, she pursed her lips and said to Huang Ya who had already walked a few steps away, "Teacher Huang, you can go back first. I need to go buy some things."


    "Do you want me to apany you?"


    "No need, I''ll be back soon."


    She took a taxi to the downtown area and walked into a men''s clothing store in China.

 Chapter 205

    In the afternoon, Wen Qing was busy as she received a call from Ye Wanluo.


    Ye Wanluo said that she was waiting for her outside the school. There was something she wanted to talk to her about.


    When Wen Qing got out, Ye Wanluo got out of the car and smiled at her.


    She looked at Ye Wanluo''s camel-colored coat and paused.


    Wasn''t this the coat that was sold in advance at the women''s clothing store that day?


    So, Huo Tingshen didn''t buy it for her, he bought it for ?? His sister-inw.


    That day, the shop assistant had clearly said that the Mr. Huo had ordered this set of clothes for her beloved woman.


    Beloved woman ?? Heh.


    Men, the ability to tter the left and right was truly amazing.


    When he wanted to take her out to live, he said he wanted to get away from Ye Wanluo on purpose.


    She still believed in him.


    But the result?


    Once he had her out, it would be more convenient for him to asionally go back and apany Ye Wanluo.


    Heh.


    Ye Wanluo walked over.


    At a time like this, no matter how sad she was, it wouldn''t be good for her to act up. After all, the person who epted the gift was not wrong.


    She calmed her expression and said to Ye Wanluo: "Miss Ye, what important matters do you have toe here at this time?"


    Ye Wanluo pursed her lips and smiled amiably: "I want to go see Tingshen after work, so I don''t want to waste your time in this world. It will save Tingshen from saying that I''m troublesome."


    Miss Wen, I overthought things the day before yesterday. It was my problem, I didn''tmunicate with you in advance, I only wanted to surprise you guys. In the future, I won''t act on my own initiative anymore. "


    Ye Wanluo said as she reached out to take her hand. "Can you forgive me?"


    "Miss Ye, did youe to find me today just to talk about this? If that''s the case, then I feel that you don''t have to keep this matter in your heart anymore. That day, I epted your good intentions, and the reason why I didn''t cooperate with you was because I felt that I shouldn''t have lied to him.


    Ye Wanluo nodded. "Alright, I''ll go back to my original story then. Actually..." I just wanted to talk to you. There are some things that I feel very ufortable with the pressure in my heart. "


    Wen Qing frowned. She couldn''t be wanting to talk to him about the matter between her and Huo Tingshen, right?


    She really didn''t understand this woman. Even though she knew that she was Huo Tingshen''s'' girlfriend '', she still wore the expensive clothes that Huo Tingshen gave her to meet her.


    This... Was it really appropriate?


    If it was her, she definitely wouldn''t do such a thing.


    And this bastard Huo Tingshen, if they really can''t let each other go, then they will love each other with all their might, why would they treat her and Second Master as fools ??


    She bit her lips. "I feel that I might not be suitable to be the big sister who knows the hearts of Miss Ye. After all, I''m not some reasonable person."


    "But from Tingshen''s mouth, you are very knowledgeable and kind. I feel that there are some things that I need to talk to you more relievedly than anyone else."


    "I''m not as good as he says. You don''t need to believe his words too much. After all, a man''s words don''t have much credibility."


    "Miss Wen, I came to find you, you ?? Are you unhappy? "


    Wen Qing closed her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. "No, I''m just a little busy. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back now."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded to Ye Wanluo before turning around to return to school.


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes and said softly, "Miss Wen, I''m pregnant."


    Wen Qing suddenly stopped on the spot, as an explosion went off in her head.


    Huai... Pregnancy?


    Ye Wanluo had speciallye to tell her about this. Could it be that she was carrying ?? Huo Tingshen''s child?


    Thinking of this, her heart tightened as she clenched her fists tightly.


    No way, Huo Tingshen wasn''t someone who had no bottom line, this was his sister-inw.


    Perhaps he would buy her expensive clothes, but no matter how much he loved Ye Wanluo, he wouldn''t harm his own brother.


    On this point, she definitely believed in Huo Tingshen''s character.


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at her. "Congrattions, Miss Ye."


    Ye Wanluo sighed deeply, "But I don''t feel that this is something worth congratting. Because this child, Tingchi and I had a huge dispute. This is the first time we''ve quarreled since we were married."


    "Pregnancy is a good thing. Why fight?"


    "Actually... It can''t be said to be a fight, it''s my fault, messing around with Tingchi, "she said, with a helpless look on her face:" I ?? "I don''t want to give birth to this child, but Tingchi said that I must give birth to this child."


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "There must be a reason why Miss Ye doesn''t want to have children."


    "You also saw the situation between Tingchi and me. Tingchi''s legs are disabled, so it''s inconvenient for him to move around. With the current situation, it''s not a good thing for us to have children."


    In such a family, could this also be a reason to give up a child?


    She thought for a while and said, "But there are a lot of servants at home. Even if you have children, it won''t be too hard for you."


    "Since I''ve given birth, of course I want to take care of Tingchi personally. If I were to raise a child, I wouldn''t be able to do anything about taking care of Tingchi. Furthermore ?? I really don''t want the world tough at my child after he was born. He has a handicapped father. "


    "Those who would mock others like this most likely do not have high standards of character. They do not have any bottom line to being a person. Why do you care about the ridicule of such a person?"


    "I don''t care, but can my children?" Ye Wanluo shook her head, "I''m worried that the child will be injured because of Tingchi''s leg. If that day reallyes, Tingchi will also be hurt because of the child. I don''t want this to happen."


    "So you quarreled about it?"


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes and said bitterly, "I didn''t tell him my concerns. I don''t want Tingchi to know that I care about that. He will be sad. After all, since I''ve chosen to marry him, I don''t care about his legs."


    He thought ?? It''s because I didn''t let go of my previous feelings that I have to give up on this child. We ?? It''s because of this. "


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, "Miss Ye, I am truly sorry. I don''t know how tofort you regarding this matter. After all, this is your family''s matter.


    "I understand." She let out a sigh of relief, "I was just conflicted and felt that I was about to go crazy everyday. I also couldn''t find anyone to give me any ideas either. But then I thought about it, Tingshen and Tingchi are the same, I really am... He couldn''t open his mouth.


    Miss Wen, honestly, during the most painful time in my life, I never felt so conflicted. Tingshen has always said that you are a smart person, so I really want to ask, if you were me, what would you do? "

 Chapter 206

    Wen Qing shook her head. "I''m not you. My opinion doesn''t mean much."


    "Tingchi treats me so well. Actually, even I can''t bear it anymore, but ??" Sigh, I am truly conflicted. I just want to hear about how others would choose to listen to me and... Are you as hesitant as I am? "


    Wen Qing pouted. "If it was me, I would have considered whether I would love this man and whether he would love me. If both these conditions are met, I wouldn''t have hesitated. After all, this is the crystallization of love, so of course I would be born.


    Furthermore, you and Second Master are husband and wife. Second Master wants you to give birth to this child because he wants you to have a child. As your husband, the father of this child, he is fully qualified to demand that you have this child. "


    She felt that Ye Wanluo''s biggest problem right now was probably that she had not adjusted her position properly.


    She didn''t want to give birth to this child, not because of Second Master''s legs, nor because she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take care of it.


    She didn''t want to, only because this child was not the person she loved.


    However, she really could not understand. Since she did not love him, why did she marry him?


    If she hurt Huo Tingshen and dyed Huo Tingchi, she wouldn''t be able to live happily, so why should she suffer?


    From an outsider''s point of view, she felt that Ye Wanluo''s idea of marrying someone she didn''t love without giving birth to a child was very selfish.


    However, she was just an outsider, and in her opinion, the gossip surrounding her was no different than the gossip surrounding her.


    Ye Wanluo stood on the spot, lost in thought.


    Wen Qing raised her wrist and looked at the time, "Miss Ye, I can''t leave my school for too long, I have to go back first."


    Ye Wanluo regained her senses, looked at her and smiled, "Miss Wen, I''m sorry for dying you for so long. I will definitely think about this when I go back, you should go back as well."


    Wen Qing nodded and turned around after taking a few steps. "Miss Ye."


    Ye Wanluo looked at her.


    Wen Qing said faintly, "Not all children despise their parents because of the ridicule from others. As long as their children are educated and have a good heart and are full of sunshine, things will not develop in the direction you are worried about."


    Ye Wanluo frowned and did not say a word.


    Wen Qing nodded to her before turning around and returning to the school.


    Ye Wanluo''s gaze turned slightly colder as she watched Wen Qing leave.


    Returning to her office, Wen Qing opened the drawer and took a nce at the men''s clothing inside. She suddenly felt depressed.


    She and Huang Ya were the only two people in the office. Seeing that herplexion wasn''t good, Huang Ya asked, "What happened to you? What happened? "


    She looked up at Huang Ya, shook her head, and pursed her lips into a smile. "Nothing."


    "But your expression is weird."


    Wen Qing pouted her lips and moved closer. "Teacher Huang, tell me, what does it mean for a man to buy clothes for his ex-girlfriend?"


    Huang Ya stared at her face for a long time. "Don''t tell me ??"


    Wen Qing said depressingly, "Yes."


    Huang Ya asked, "What do you think?" Does San Ye still love that person? "


    "I... I don''t know, "Wen Qing frowned." I didn''t understand what exactly happened between them, but ?? When I first met him, he still cared a lot about that woman. "


    "That woman couldn''t be his first love, right?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "It should be..." "Right."


    Huang Ya scratched her forehead. "I think men are actually like women. Their first love is very unforgettable."


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened. Her first love ?? The most unforgettable moment, this was something she had heard many times before.


    "But Teacher Wen, you don''t have to worry too much. Isn''t that woman already married? With San Ye''s identity and status, if he truly loved that woman that much, then he wouldn''t let her marry anyone else. After all, in the Northern City, there aren''t many people who would dare to fight with San Ye for a woman, are you? "


    Towards others, he would definitely not give in, but that person was his Second Brother.


    Wen Qing nodded and sat upright, flipping through the school documents in her hands.


    There were some things that she couldn''t say to Teacher Huang in detail. After all, this was a matter of Huo Family, so she couldn''t say too much.


    When the night shift ended, the Teacher Huang and the Teacher Yin left first. Wen Qing sat at her desk for about ten minutes before opening the cab. She took out the bag containing the men''s attire and left the school with it.


    Mr. Chen''s car picked her up at the door.


    She got into the car and stared at the bag for a long time.


    When she got out of the car, she put the bag in the car and didn''t get out.


    She decided not to give him the clothes.


    After she left, Old Chen cleaned up the car and prepared to leave the car here for the night.


    When he opened the back door, he found a bag stuffed under it.


    He took out the bag and looked at it. Then, he took out his phone and prepared to call Wen Qing.


    Before he even dialed the number, Huo Tingshen''s car drove over.


    He kept his phone, closed the car door, and walked towards Huo Tingshen, who was getting out of the car, "Master San, you''re back."


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, Old Chen said, "Master San, this bag was left on the carriage by Miss Wen. I was going to call her.


    Huo Tingshen took a look at the clothes in the bag, they were men''s clothes.


    He raised his eyebrows and pulled out the clothes from the bag. He could not help but smile as he looked at it.


    "Alright, you and Old Qin should get off work."


    He walked upstairs quickly.


    When he came back, Wen Qing was justing out of her bedroom with a change of clothes.


    Upon seeing the bag in his hand, she frowned and pointed at it. "Why did you ??"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a devilish smile: "Are you a smart or stupid woman? How can you leave a gift in a car?"


    He waved the bag in front of him: "I just looked at it. It''s my favorite style. Not bad."


    As he spoke, he put his bag aside.


    He took out the clothes and said, "I''ll try them on for you to see."


    "I won''t give it to you." Seeing this, Wen Qing rushed forward to grab it.


    However, Huo Tingshen raised his hand up high, causing her to be unable to ept it: "I already bought it, I appreciate your kindness, but you still refuse to give it to me?" "No way."


    "I just won''t give it to you," she said, taking a step back, displeased.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. "Who dares to provoke you?"


    "If no one provokes me, return the clothes to me. I''m going to return them tomorrow."


    Without saying anything further, Huo Tingshen directly tore off the te: "There''s no way back, it can only be mine."


    "I won''t give it to you even if you tear it off."


    "Why?"


    She said with a depressed look on her face, "The clothes you''re wearing are all six-figure starting clothes, the clothes you''re giving Miss Ye are also nearly seven-figure clothes, yet I unknowingly wanted to give you eight hundred yuan worth of clothes. I feel embarrassed, alright?"


    "Miss Ye?" He wondered, "You mean, I gave Ye Wanluo clothes?"

 Chapter 207

    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. He had an i


    ocent look on his face again.


    But this time, she saw it with her own eyes, so how could it be fake?


    "When did I buy Ye Wanluo clothes?" He looked at her, his face calm.


    "Saturday, I will go to a clothing store with Miss Ye and buy clothes. Miss Ye has his eyes on a coat, but the shop assistant said that this coat is the only one in China and it has already been reserved by you for your beloved woman. But today, that set of clothes appeared on Miss Ye''s body. I saw it with my own eyes, and you still dare to say that you did not give it to me?


    "No, I dare say I didn''t."


    Wen Qing bit her lips. Once again, he wanted to quibble and deceive her.


    "You don''t believe me? "Then tell me the address of the women''s wear shop. I''ll call them to get it for you personally. I dare to confront them."


    Wen Qingxin said angrily, "A boutique store for Yves in the Clouds of Floating Light."


    Huo Tingshen called Lin Shaokang, told him to find the phone number of this shop, and then dialed it himself.


    He opened it without lifting a finger: "Saturday, did Third Young Master Huo order clothes in your shop?"


    "I don''t have one in Third Young Master Huo, but Second Master ordered an overcoat here to give to his beloved woman."


    Huo Tingshen hung up and looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing felt guilty and emotional. He didn''t order it.


    Huo Tingshen put the phone back into his pocket: "Remember, in this world, there are a lot of guys with the surname Huo. Huo Tingshen put the phone back into his pocket:" Remember, in this world, there are a lot of men with the surname Huo.


    Wen Qing blushed, lowered her head, and threw it away ?? Dead.


    "Can I go and try on my clothes now?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "You ??" "It''s better if you don''t try it. It''s not like you''re going to wear something so cheap."


    "Who told you I won''t wear it? I''ll wear it to work tomorrow."


    He went into the house, changed his clothes, came back, and walked around in front of her.


    "How is it? Is this young master walking on a clothes rack? "


    Wen Qing suppressed herughter. Yes, but she had never seen such a narcissistic man.


    "Why aren''t youmenting? have you been captivated by this young master? "


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "I was justmenting about it all by myself."


    "Sighing that I''m too handsome?"


    Wen Qing giggled, "How I can be so good at choosing clothes."


    After she finished speaking, she smiled and was about to head to the kitchen. "I''m going to cook."


    Huo Tingshen blocked her way, "Praise me first before you go."


    "I don''t."


    "Then carry it," he said, and put her in his arms.


    Wen Qingbai said, "You look very handsome in this outfit. You have a good figure and will look good in anything you wear."


    "That''s more like it."


    He let go of her and when Wen Qing was going to the kitchen, Huo Tingshen said as if he thought of something, "Oh yeah, what coat did you say you saw Wan Luo wearing earlier? Did you see her today?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes."


    "She went to see you?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t ask me what did she say to you?"


    "I said something, but I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "The two of us are on the same side, do you think you should?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Since we''re on the same side, you should feel it yourself."


    Huo Tingshen smirked. "I need to go deep into your body before I can sense you. How about you cooperate?"


    Wen Qing blushed. She lifted her hand, grabbed a cloth from the table by the kitchen door and threw it at him.


    "Huo Tingshen, you are shameless."


    "Hurry up and tell me, why did she look for you? Did she say anything unpleasant?"


    "No, she''sining to me," she said. "You''re going to be an uncle."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Is she pregnant?"


    Wen Qing nodded her head, "Yeah, but she doesn''t seem to want to give birth, but your Second Brother insists on having her give birth."


    "Why didn''t she give birth?"


    "She said that she was worried that after the child is born, she will be mocked because of the Second Master. After all, the Second Master is currently a disabled person."


    Huo Tingshen frowned: "That''s simply preposterous."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders. "She was just afraid that you would me her, so she didn''t tell you about it. I''m just telling you now, it''s just meddling in other people''s business, talking too much. Anyway, it''s already been said. It''s up to you, I''ll go cook."


    She entered the kitchen. Huo Tingshen took out his phone, found Ye Wanluo''s number and called.


    The call co


    ected and Huo Tingshen said, "Pack your things right now and have Butler Tong send you home."


    "Tingshen, I ??"


    "You don''t need to say anything, I don''t want to hear it either. Butler Tong doesn''t have the experience of taking care of pregnant women, you can go back to my Second Brother right now, Butler Tong will arrange for people to take care of you. This child, it''s best if you don''t have any ulterior motives, since he already exists, then he has the right to live."


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips, "I really didn''t expect that Miss Wen''s mouth would be so weak. I''ve onlye to find her to pour out my thoughts, how can she just turn around and tell others?"


    "I''m not her other person. I''m her man, and we''re lovers. There''s no secret between lovers. If you tell her, that means you''ve told me."


    Ye Wanluo was unresigned. "But this is my problem. What right do you have to decide on my matter?"


    "Just based on the child in your stomach, it''s a seed of Huo Family. Evening, I don''t care what you think, and I don''t care how many reasons you have, you just need to remember one thing, my Second Brother''s legs, have been crippled for someone else.


    Since you have married him andfortably enjoyed the wealth and food that he has brought you, you should know that passing down his generations is also something you should do. You have no other choice. "


    "Tingshen, you''re humiliating me."


    "I''m speaking the truth."


    "But what I want to give birth to, is your child." Ye Wanluo became angry and shouted, "Yes, he saved my life, but without him, I would have already married you. I am your wife now, and I would have already given birth to your child.


    Tingshen, do you know how it feels to share a bed with someone you don''t love? Do you know how it feels when you open your eyes every day and find out that the person lying beside you is not the pain you love?


    "How can a man be so selfish? When I loved you the most, I married him, and every day I live a life worse than death, and I live a life like a year, but in the blink of an eye, you have fallen in love with someone else. Tingshen, at such a painful time, do you know how much I need you tofort me?


    Huo Tingshen sighed: "You''re in pain, then have you thought about the child in your womb? For his mother to give him up, he must be in more pain than you. It''s a life, not your way of measuring your feelings.


    Also, since you have married my Second Brother, you should know that in this life, you will always be his woman. Could it be that you want my Second Brother to not even have the qualifications to have a child because of me marrying you? Don''t be too selfish. "

 Chapter 208

    I also don''t want to be like this, "Ye Wanluo began to cry," I also feel very ufortable, do you think I can make such a decision easily? If I really had to be so cold-blooded, I would have already done away with the child.


    In the future, you don''t have to worry about my affairs anymore. You just have to properly live a happy little life with your Miss Wen. I hope that when it''ste at night, you will never ever think of those words that you once said to me.


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Huo Tingshen walked to the window in a low voice.


    A few minutester, his phone rang. It was Butler Tong.


    He picked up the phone, and said to the Butler Tong: "Master San, Second Madame left while crying. No matter how hard I tried to persuade her, she was not willing to stay."


    "Call the driver and have him send her back to my Second Brother."


    "But ??" Second Madame insists on walking. "


    "Send someone to follow her well, I will get the Second Brother to fetch her."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen found Huo Tingchi''s phone and dialed.


    "Second Brother, I know about the pregnancy, this is a seed from our Huo Family, and it is your child. She must have a child, you don''t have topromise."


    "She told you?"


    "She didn''t tell me, but told Little Qing. Little Qing just told me."


    "But she seems very determined."


    If she doesn''t have a child, then she doesn''t have the qualifications to stay in our Huo Family. She doesn''t dare make a decision on this matter, so you shouldn''t always go along with her. Didn''t you always want a child? "Whether it''s coaxing or scaring, she has to give birth to this child.


    "Tingshen, you... "Do you hate me?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t bring it up again. What is in the past is in the past. You should cherish each other well." Now, I also have someone that I want to protect for the rest of my life. Second Brother, you should go and receive Night Fall first. There are some things that need to be slowly discussed between the two of you. "


    "Alright."


    Huo Tingshen hung up and stood by the window. He took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    Just as he put his cigarette to his lips, the kitchen door opened.


    Wen Qing stuck her head out. "Huo Tingshen, tonight..."


    Seeing him smoking, Wen Qing frowned. She walked out of the kitchen and came before him. She took the cigarette out of his hand, pinched it out and threw it into the corner.


    She looked at him with displeasure in her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "I know that your beloved woman is pregnant and your child isn''t yours. You''re very sad, but no matter how sad you are, what has happened has already happened. Since you can''t change, why must you use this method to numb yourself?"


    "Which way?"


    Wen Qing pointed to the cigarette butts on the floor. "My mother smoked three or four packs of cigarettes a day during herter years of depression. Smoking, she said, would make her forget her pain for a while. That''s why our house is cloudy every day.


    When I see people smoking, I will always think of my mother''s depressed look, so if you want to smoke in the future, go somewhere I can''t see, what I hate the most is others smoking. "


    Wen Qing red at him.


    So that was how it was. He dotingly looked at her and smiled. He extended his hand to rub her head. "I''m not smoking."


    However, she tilted her head, avoiding his hand, not allowing him to touch her. "I saw it with my own eyes, yet you still dare to argue."


    "I''m not lying to you. If you don''t believe me, you can smell it," he said, and then he lowered his head and took her lips in his. Wen Qing closed her eyes. There was indeed no scent of tobo between his lips.


    She wanted to turn her head, but he kissed her even more deeply.


    Satisfied with the kiss, he slowly let her go. His eyes were firm. "How is it? Do you smell like tobo?"


    Wen Qing frowned as she lowered her head to look at the cigarette butt on the ground.


    This smoke ?? He was clearly three-quarters of the way down...


    Huo Tingshen followed her gaze and looked down. He couldn''t help but smile: "I did light up a cigarette, but I haven''t smoked. If you came out now, I would have smoked a few mouthfuls, but you came out in time to save my lungs."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him and turned to return to the kitchen.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her wrist, "Little girl, why are you so angry? I promise you, I won''t smoke in front of you anymore, okay?"


    Wen Qing nted at him, "Who''s angry? I''m boiling water in the kitchen."


    "Then what did you want to say to me just now?"


    "I want to ask you, do you want to eat noodles or rice?"


    "Eat whatever''s convenient."


    "Then it''s done," she said, and went into the kitchen.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and entered the kitchen.


    Wen Qing looked at him in bewilderment. "What are you doing here?"


    "Help me."


    "What will you do?"


    "Come on, cheers."


    Wen Qing was speechless. He really didn''t know that his current appearance really deserved a beating.


    The next day, Huo Tingshen went to thepany wearing the suit she bought for him.


    Would such a big CEO be mocked for dressing up like this?


    However, what she was worried about was a little excessive. If he could really be mocked, it could be said that the other party possessed true capability.


    She went into the office and threw her bag into the closet.


    Li Beibei was gossiping.


    The moment she entered, Li Beibei pulled her and said, "Teacher Wen, a golden phoenix appeared in your ss."


    Yin Dacheng said in a speechless ma


    er, "What golden phoenix? It''s a golden dragon."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Jinlong, your ss''s Huo Tingren. He''s the fourth young master of Imperial Emblem Group. He''s a very wealthy young master."


    Wen Qing looked at Li Beibei and thought back to Friday when Huo Tingren was betrayed by Huo Tingchi.


    She scratched her forehead. "Has the news of this matter spread throughout the school?"


    "Of course, it''s so a


    oying. I went out with a friend this week to barbecue, and I didn''t crawl onto the school forum, otherwise I would have found out yesterday. Oh right, someone said that you and Huo Tingren are very close. Is it true or false?"


    On the other side, Huang Ya, who was sipping a cup of honey water, spat out a mouthful of water.


    Li Beibei looked at Huang Ya speechlessly. "Teacher Huang, are you alright?"


    Huang Ya waved her hand and looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly, "Teacher Li, you can''t just listen to others talk about this. Tingren is my student, and I treat my students very well.


    Teacher Wen, you didn''t lie to us right? I also feel that your rtionship with Huo Tingren seems to be very good, look, he just stuck to you a lot during the basketball game.


    Wen Qing was speechless. "How is that sticky? I''m his counselor. Isn''t it reasonable for him to look for me when thepetition is suspended?"


    "Then why would anyone say that you two are a couple?"


    "How would I know? Where did these wordse from? Isn''t it too irresponsible?"


    Seeing that, Huang Ya nodded her head: "I don''t feel that anything is amiss. Teacher Li, don''t listen to others'' rumors."


    Li Beibei pouted her lips and smiled. Was she being overly concerned?


    But she clearly felt that it was very strange.

 Chapter 209

    Because Ye Wanluo moved away, Huo Tingshen brought Wen Qing back to the vi at night.


    Since she was staying at Big City Home, he was reluctant to personally cook.


    Thursday afternoon was the final match of the basketball game.


    Perhaps it was because he had the motivation, Huo Tingren''s fighting style was especially energetic.


    In the end, he won this year''s championship with the school basketball team.


    Looking at Tingren holding the trophy with a youthful look, Wen Qing''s mouth curved into a motherly smile.


    On the way back to school, Huo Tingren sat beside Wen Qing and said proudly, "How about it, Third Sister-in-Law, I''ll bring you glory, right?"


    Wen Qingbai nced at him and said, "Take a seat and stay away from me."


    "Hmm, third sister, what''s wrong with you? Do you intend to break your promise?"


    "What promise?"


    "Sure enough, I know that you''ve probably forgotten. Didn''t you promise me that as long as you win this MVPpetition, you will help me do something? Why? You haven''t even put the trophy in the school yet, and you''re going to go back on your word?"


    "Hai," Wen Qingughed speechlessly. "What the hell am I doing? Of course I haven''t forgotten. We can talk about this after we get home. There are so many people here, so keep our distance for now."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh, "Third sister, did you hear the rumors too?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "You heard it too?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then you still dare toe to my side?"


    "If we keep our distance because they are talking behind our backs, that will prove our guilt. It''s just that once my identity as number four on Huo Family is exposed, I feel that it''s too troublesome. In order to protect you, my third brother really can harm me. "


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. But what Tingshen said just now made quite a lot of sense. Why should she be afraid of others gossiping?


    "Stopining, I''ll ept your kindness. Tell me, what do you want me to help you with?"


    "I want to open a bar." He looked at Wen Qing, his eyes determined.


    "Bar?" Wen Qing was speechless. "You told your Third Brother about this, how could he not agree?"


    "That''s right. He really does not agree with me, because the bar I am going to open is not for profit. It is purely for ying with tickets."


    "Don''t you have a lot of pocket money yourself? Just drive yourself. Why ask him?"


    "If I don''t earn money, my brother will find me embarrassing. After all, Huo Family people aren''t cowards in the mall."


    Wen Qing, on the other hand, was confused. "Why do you insist on opening a bar?"


    "I always have my purpose."


    "Are you serious?"


    "I really can''t be more serious now."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright, I will tell your Third Brother about this. But whether he agrees or not is not something that I can decide."


    "You can definitely take down my third brother. If even you can''t do it, then I don''t think anyone can help me with this matter."


    Wen Qing was speechless. Huo Tingshen was clearly easy to talk to. As the younger brother, why did he make Huo Tingshen sound so unreasonable? Seriously...


    The bus returned to the school, and as the basketball team had won glory for the school, the headmaster personally sent someone to wee them.


    In the evening, the school gave the basketball team a di


    er to celebrate the achievement of the group.


    Since she was one of the coaches, she couldn''t afford to be absent.


    Knowing that she couldn''t go home for di


    er at night, Huo Tingshen expressed his displeasure.


    But soon after, he received a call from Peng Aiguo, who invited him to eat in the restaurant where the students were having di


    er.


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips. He still had to make use of this trap.


    After all, Wen Qing couldn''t drink. If she got drunk ??


    Heh, he could still find a mistake.


    "..."


    This was the first time Wen Qing knew that these children had such a good alcohol tolerance.


    It was only fifteen minutes after six when they finished two dozen beers.


    This made her, as a counselor, look genuinely out of ce among them.


    By the side, the captain of the basketball team said: "Teacher Wen, we will all drink. It''s not appropriate for you to watch over here.


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "No way, I don''t have good alcohol. I can''t drink."


    "What''s there to be afraid of about the wine? We have a lot of people here, and you are our group pet now. We will protect you,eeee, pour the Teacher Wen some."


    Tingren stood at the side and thought about what Third Bro said in the evening. He said calmly, "Teacher Wen can''t drink, you guys can drink."


    At the side, someone jeered, "Yo, yo, yo, yo. Comrades, the Teacher Wen''s ck Knights have appeared."


    The rest of the group burst intoughter. Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "That''s enough. All of you should drink your wine. If not, I will have to withdraw from all of this."


    Come,e, let''s interview Tingren. When did you turn Teacher Wen into your Teacher Wen? You should know that Teacher Wen is a goddess that all of us admire so much that we are about to die of envy, okay?


    "Right, right, right, but to be honest, Teacher Wen and us, Tingren, are sincerely on the right track. From what I see, it seems that these two are a match made in heaven."


    "That''s right, that''s right. A perfect match."


    "Come,e, let''s raise our sses and toast to this couple."


    While this group of people were coaxing, no one noticed Huo Tingshen walk in from the door.


    Hearing so many people teasing his little brother and the one he loved, Huo Tingshen''s expression turned cold.


    The assistant to the principal invited Huo Tingshen into the room. Besides Peng Aiguo, Peng Nanshu was also there.


    Seeing him, Peng Nanshu stood up and said respectfully, "Senior, long time no see."


    Huo Tingshen''s face was cold as he sat down, looked at Peng Aiguo and asked, "Why did the Principal Peng invite her to di


    er? Why did they bring their daughter along?"


    Peng Aiguo was not happy to see Huo Tingshen so he quickly exined, "Nanshu has always regarded you as her idol. She knows I will treat you to a meal, so she insisted oning with me. She said it''s fine even if she could see her idol from a distance."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Miss Peng must not be young anymore."


    Peng Nanshu quickly said, "Senior, I am 22 years old."


    "Mm, that is indeed not young. At this age, you should know something, but you seem to ??" "A little."


    Peng Nanshu hurriedly said, "Senior, I''m not like this usually. It''s really because I want to see you that I begged my father to bring me here."


    "Do you want to see me, or do you want me?" Huo Tingshen went straight to the point.


    Peng Nanshu blushed slightly. Peng Aiguo, who was beside her, also didn''t know whether he should help or not.


    After all, he wasn''t sure about Huo Tingshen''s mood right now.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Huo Tingshen directly said: "If it''s the former, then I think that at Miss Peng''s age, she should have settled down her mood to pursue her idol. Sometimes, your actions would bring inconvenience to others. I''m not a public figure. If you want to see me, don''t you have to ask my permission first? "If it''s thetter, I can only tell Miss Peng that you are not my type. I already have someone in my heart."


    Huo Tingshen had vented all of his anger, and his mood became calmer. He said: "If Miss Peng has nothing else to do, then let''s leave first. Principal Peng, invite Teacher Wen in."

 Chapter 210

    Peng Nanshu was embarrassed. Peng Aiguo hurriedly said, "Master San, don''t be offended. I have been spoilt by this child. Plus, I really think that meeting such an outstanding person like you and listening to you more can help her gain some experience."


    "I came here for Tingren, not to broaden your daughter''s horizons. Principal Peng has always been such a self-righteous person, right?"


    Peng Aiguo frowned and looked at Peng Nanshu, "Nanshu, why aren''t you apologizing to Master San? Hurry up and go home."


    Peng Nanshu pouted. "Got it."


    She stood up and bowed to Huo Tingshen, "Master San, I''m sorry for disturbing you. I''ll go back first."


    She turned around and left, while Peng Aiguo followed her out hurriedly.


    When the father and daughter pair arrived at the door, Peng Nanshu was so depressed that she stomped her feet, "Dad, how did I offend this Third Young Master Huo? Why is he always so rude when he talks to me?"


    "Alright, darling daughter. Lord Third is right. This time, we were the first to be impolite."


    "So, why didn''t you tell him? I would havee as well and suddenly attacked him. He would definitely be angry. It''s all your fault."


    "It''s Daddy''s fault. You go back first, Daddy will find a chance to help you exin it to San Ye, okay?"


    She snorted and left unhappily.


    Peng Aiguo walked towards the school basketball team members who were having a meal in the hall.


    He turned to Wen Qing and said, "Teacher Wen,e to the private room for a while. I want to discuss the work of your counselor with you."


    Wen Qing put down her drink cup and said to her basketball ssmates, "You should drink less. Don''t cause trouble if you drink too much."


    She walked with the headmaster to the private room.


    Behind him, Huo Tingren rolled his eyes at everyone else, "Don''t speak nonsense in the future. What Teacher Wen? Teacher Wen was my tutor before, so we have a good rtionship. Don''t think of him as dirty, I really want to beat you up."


    When she entered the room and saw Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing was stu


    ed. Why was he here as well?


    "Little Wen, take a seat."


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and nodded to the principal. She sat down at the seat where Peng Nanshu had just sat and said respectfully to Huo Tingshen, "Third Master, good evening."


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze fell on her.


    Wen Qing wanted to meet his gaze, but she quickly dodged.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, raised his wine cup and lightly sipped: "Teacher Wen, do you want to drink?"


    "No, San Ye, it''s not convenient for me to drink today."


    "Warm," Principal Peng said urgently. "It''s your honor to drink with Master San."


    "I know it''s my honor, but I''m really not in the mood today. Sorry, San Ye."


    Huo Tingshen said indifferently, "Then forget it."


    Principal Peng got up and poured some wine: "Master San, let me drink with you."


    Huo Tingshen put down his ss, "Today, my purpose here isn''t to drink."


    The Principal Peng sat down awkwardly. Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and said, "Teacher Wen, I want to know how Huo Tingren does in school."


    Wen Qing was speechless. How boring was she? She couldn''t ask at home, so why did she have to ask here?


    "Tingren did very well. He was already very smart, and all the specialized course teachers praised him in front of me. In addition, he performed very well in the school''s activities, participated in the school''s basketballpetition, and even won the championship with his team."


    Peng Aiguo nodded: "Yes, yes. In this basketball game, little Fourth Master has contributed the most."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Really? Teacher Wen, I also heard that you and Huo Tingren are a match made in heaven. What, are you guys in love? "


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. Was he crazy?


    What did he say?


    On the side, Principal Pengughed: "Master San, at this age, Teacher Wen and young Fourth Master are full of hormones. Little Fourth Master is handsome and beautiful, it is within reason that they are in love with each other."


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Peng Aiguo.


    Peng Aiguo swallowed his saliva. Why... Could it be that the Third Master did not know about Wen Qing''s rtionship with the little Fourth Master?


    Or could it be that Lord Third was critical of Wen Qing''s background?


    He quickly lowered his gaze and avoided Huo Tingshen''s interrogation.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen in displeasure, "Master San, where are you from? Why would I fall in love with my student?"


    "When I first came in, I clearly heard that group of young men say that you were a match made in heaven. How could you be made in heaven if you weren''t in love?"


    "Others might not understand, but hearing the sound of the wind is like rain. Master San, are you the kind of person who doesn''t have any evidence to wrongly use people?" I thought you capitalists were more extraordinary. "


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Peng Aiguo hurriedly said, "Teacher Wen, what kind of attitude is this?"


    "Principal Peng, there is nothing wrong with my attitude. The students in the school are spreading rumors that Tingren and I have problems, I can endure it. After all, they are young and like to chew on the roots of people''s tongues. But Third Young Master Huo isn''t a child anymore, he had only heard others say that and he already wronged them, can''t I clear this up for myself? "


    She stood up: "Master San, Principal Peng, I still have things to do tonight. If you don''t have any business, I will return first. I wish you all a pleasant meal. Goodbye."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left the room.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. This little girl really doesn''t eat at all.


    Wen Qing left the room, avoiding the boys on the basketball team, and left the restaurant.


    She got into Mr. Chen''s car at the door.


    Less than half an hour after Mr. Chen sent her home, Huo Tingshen returned.


    When he returned to his room, Wen Qing had already finished her shower and was sitting by the window, reading a book.


    She did not even turn her head when she heard him enter.


    Huo Tingshen took off his jacket, walked to her side and rubbed her head: "Are you angry again?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. "How could I dare to be angry with Third Young Master Huo? It''s natural for Third Young Master Huo to say anything."


    "Didn''t I say that because I heard those brats say it? I was very angry."


    Huo Tingshen said, "With so many people teasing you, the two of you don''t even know how to exin?"


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "How do you know we didn''t exin? Did you finish listening to what they said to us today?"


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips. It seemed that they had already exined it to him: "How could there be such a rumor in school? There are so many women in school, why do I have to tell you that there''s a problem with Tingren? "


    "It''s still Tingren. He normally looks up to the sky and doesn''t even look at the girls in school, but in front of me, he''s always talking andughing with me. It''s probably because of his attitude that he''s co


    ected to something unrealistic."


    Huo Tingshen was silent, and his eyes became more serious.


    Wen Qing frowned and said unhappily, "Huo Tingshen, it can''t be that you really think that there''s something going on between me and Tingren, right?"


    Huo Tingshen said with a deep voice. He looked at her and raised her chin gently: "I don''t care what others say, I only care what the two of you think. Wen Qing, you know, there are some things that I have experienced once and will never let myself experience it again. You are mine, so you can only be mine.

 Chapter 211

    Listening to his words, Wen Qing thought of Ye Wanluo and her Second Brother.


    He must have been afraid of being bitten by a snake for a long time.


    She pouted: "In my eyes, Tingren is just a little brother that I like a lot, that''s all."


    "Are you sure?"


    Wen Qing frowned, "What exactly do you suspect? Do you think that all the women in the world are all Ye Wanluo? "


    Huo Tingshen''s expression became more serious, "Back then, although she didn''t betray anyone on her own, she was forced by the circumstances and was helpless. I did indeed suffer some betrayal."


    Wen Qing was displeased. "Yes, if it weren''t for the circumstances, the two of you would probably have had quite a few children by now."


    Wen Qing, don''t be jealous of this boredom, "Huo Tingshen rubbed her head:" I''m just confessing this to you because I don''t want to experience the second time about my brother stealing my beloved woman. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy, hmm? "


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and stared at the book in her hands. After a long while, she asked, "Actually, giving your beloved woman to your brother is the most foolish choice. You shouldn''t have let Ye Wanluo go that year."


    He sat down on the window cushion opposite her and looked at her with a doting smile. "I think that the reason why I gave in at that time was probably because I wanted to meet you in the future."


    Wen Qing looked at his eyes soften a little and couldn''t help but smile. "Huo Tingshen, you really are a love expert."


    "Would you believe me if I told you that I''ve only been in love twice in my life, including you?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "That is the truth. My sweet words came from the heart when I met the right person."


    He curled his lips, lookingpletely at ease.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, but her heart was thumping wildly.


    Compared to Gao Moran, Huo Tingshen was indeed a person who knew how to speak romantic words.


    Although he didn''t know what it was like when he was with other women, it seemed that she was often tempted in front of him.


    "Oh yeah, there''s something I want to discuss with you on behalf of Tingren."


    Huo Tingshen frowned, "Why did you talk to me in his ce?"


    "This is what he agreed to pay me when he agreed to help the school''s basketball team win the MVP championship."


    Huo Tingshen squinted his eyes. This brat really saw that Wen Qing ate in front of him, right?


    "What did he ask you for?"


    "He said he wanted to open a bar," Wen Qing said. "But to your family, isn''t this a small matter? "Why would you disagree?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "What did he say?"


    "He said that he wanted to open a bar that is not for profit. The Huo Family people are not cowards in the mall. If his bar is not profitable, you will feel ashamed of him."


    "What nonsense," Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. "He lied to you in this matter."


    "Is there any other reason?"


    "Yes, he knows it very well," Huo Tingshen said. "I will talk to him about this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it for now."


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "Then ??" Have I seeded in this mission, or have I failed? "


    "You seeded. As for whether this bar will open or not, it will depend on Huo Tingren''s attitude."


    Wen Qing nodded. It was good that her mission waspleted.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Huo Tingshen arrived at the school half an hour earlier.


    He asked for a resting room from the school and sent someone to get Huo Tingren.


    When Huo Tingren saw Huo Tingshen''s expression, he knew there was a problem.


    He walked to Huo Tingshen with a cheeky smile and sat down, "Third brother, you have something to talk to me about."


    "What do you think?"


    "Me? "Of course not. If I knew, I wouldn''t have asked you."


    "Why haven''t you given up on the matter of the bar?"


    Ting Ren thought for a moment. As long as Third Sister brought this up, Third Brother would definitelye looking for him.


    He looked at Huo Tingshen seriously and said, "Third brother, my situation is different from second uncle."


    "Back then, Second Uncle would never have thought that he would get to know that slut, Bai Family, at the bar. Even more so, he would never have thought that he would be ruined his entire life by her. The matter of not letting you open a bar was not only my decision, the Second Brother also disagrees.


    Amongst us three brothers, you have the most simr personality to second uncle, and you are full of emotions and emotions. Staying in that ce all day long, how can you guarantee that you won''t follow second uncle''s path? "


    "In this world, not everyone is a Bai Family user. Third brother, I am already an adult, and there are some things you have to stop me now, and in the future, I will do it too. In any case, I have to do it anyway, so you can''t let me do it when I want to, and you guys can''t just support me."


    Huo Tingshen stared at Huo Tingren for a moment. "The real reason why you must open that bar again? I want to hear from your heart, not those nice perfunctory words. "


    Huo Tingren thought for a moment and said, "I want to see all kinds of people, want to understand apletely different world from mine, I want to train myself, and make up for the gaps in my previous ten odd years, I don''t want to live with the title of Huo Family''s Fourth Young Master, and be revered, rejected, and feared by others. I want to live as I want to be."


    "Just by opening a bar, he can make himself look like he wants to live?"


    "Yes."


    "Others will find out sooner orter, that it was the Fourth Young Master of the Huo Family. You are a person of the Huo Family, so you will never be able to get rid of this identity."


    "Even if I don''t go in the right direction in the end, I''ll be happy when I do what I want to do."


    Huo Tingshen sighed and was silent for a moment: "Okay, for yourst sentence, I''ll let you open this bar, but if you dare to ??"


    "Definitely not," Tingrenughed in pleasant surprise: "Third brother, I won''t let you regret it."


    Huo Tingshen slightly tilted his head and said, "I will have Shaokang handle the follow-up matters for you. You can go back to ss first."


    Huo Tingren got up and was pleasantly surprised. He knew that there was nothing that Third Sister-in-Law could not do with Third Brother.


    Third Sister-in-Law was too invincible.


    He decided that in the future, his idol would be Third Sister-in-Law.


    He walked to the door and Huo Tingshen suddenly said, "Wait a moment."


    Huo Tingren looked at him, "Third Brother, you''re not going to go back on your word are you?"


    "Keep your distance from your Third Sister-in-Law and let people talk less."


    "Wow, I''m lying on the back of a gun, you can''t me me for this, right? You''re the one who let me watch Third Sister-in-Law. Besides, some gossip isn''t something I can control."


    "Then look at yourself. Why does everyone only talk about the scandal between you and Wen Qing? You''re not talking about you and the other girls? You usually put on too much airs. There are so many girls in the school that you don''t date, but you only get along with Wen Qing. "Wen Qing''s position is different from yours. If you continue to let her be criticized because of you, I will beat you up."


    Huo Tingren''s mouth twitched.


    Was this his own brother? With a wife, I don''t care about brothers.

 Chapter 212

    There were some rumours that once fermented, it would truly be difficult to quell them.


    Wen Qing and Huo Tingren had deliberately kept their distance in the school.


    Wen Qing had also specifically rified her rtionship with Huo Tingren as a teacher and student, but the discussion on the forum was still incessant.


    If it was just this scandal, then it would have been fine, but a few dayster, a new ''Gossip Real Hammer'' appeared in the forums.


    The news even had a resounding headline.


    The rich and powerful had always been pampered. As a man with no limits, Wen Qing of the Northern Academy was born ck.


    There were a lot of photos posted on the news.


    There was the scene of her sitting on the grass with Gao Moran, back to back, reading a book.


    Some of them were people that she met Bai Nancheng in private, while others were people that ate at the restaurant with Bai Nancheng.


    She met Luo Chengshu at the school gate a while ago.


    There was also the picture of her getting on a luxury car. Wen Qing didn''t feel scared to the point that she was covered in cold sweat when she saw the car. This was Huo Tingshen''s car. Luckily, Huo Tingshen wasn''t in the car at the time.


    There was also the scene of Huo Tingren whispering to her in school.


    In addition to all of this, there were still photographs of her before she graduated, when she was talking to parents of the opposite sex in front of their homes or in front of their doors.


    It was clear that someone had been following her. Otherwise, how could they have captured so much ?? It was a strange scene.


    Looking at the text below, not only did she use some dirty words to insult the chaos in her private life, she even exposed the basic information of her brother, Luo Chengshu, Huo Tingren and the parents of her students.


    In the office, her face darkened as she flipped through the threads.


    Looking at her expression, Li Beibei could not help but gossip, "Teacher Wen, who tried to harm you?"


    Huang Ya nced at Li Beibei and said, "Teacher Li, we''re all from the same office. It''s already like this, don''t cause trouble."


    "Teacher Huang, don''t be angry, I was just worried about Teacher Wen."


    "How are you worrying? I think you''re just trying to get something that others don''t know about."


    "I ??"


    "Alright, Teacher Li," Wen Qing interrupted Li Beibei and looked at her, "I know you have a lot of curiosity, but I really don''t know what to say about this news either. These photos were very ingenious, and I do know all the men inside.


    However ?? Other than Gao Moran, no one else has even had an ambiguous rtionship with me. This is clearly directed at me, ndering me. It doesn''t matter if I''m being dirty, but the other party even maliciously a


    ounced someone else''s information. This clearly means ?? "To divulge the privacy of others."


    Huang Ya frowned, "Teacher Wen, how do you n on dealing with this matter?"


    Since it was an office, the Teacher Li was naturally on Wen Qing''s side. She said: "How about we get the school board to delete the thread."


    Yin Dacheng said, "You think this matter is too simple. It''s useless to delete this post. After all, most of the students have already read it, and... To be honest, after deleting the thread, it seems like Teacher Wen really has a guilty conscience. "


    Li Beibei asked curiously, "Then what do you have to pay attention to?"


    Yin Dacheng thought about it and said, "I think I have to think about it."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, I want to call the police. I was ndered and attacked by someone on the school forum. This person even leaked the privacy of my friends from the opposite sex."


    The other three people looked at her in surprise.


    On the other hand, Wen Qing was calm and collected. Indeed, while her family was ugly, she would never be a soft persimmon that people would pinch easily.


    After she hung up, Li Beibei asked in surprise, "Teacher Wen, why did you call the police? Didn''t you find out more about this?"


    "Teacher Yin is right, I do not n on settling this matter peacefully. If I were to delete the thread hastily, it would seem that I am guilty, I clearly did not do anything wrong, why would I hide myself away? "Let the police investigate, and once they do, the person who tried to harm me will bear the legal responsibility, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Huang Ya looked at her, gave her a praising smile, and gave her a thumbs-up.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. She knew Teacher Huang would definitely support her.


    Half an hourter, a policeman came to the door.


    Seeing that the police had arrived, many teaching staff came to join themotion outside their office.


    After the police got to know the details, they began to investigate the matter.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen had just received a call from Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingshen felt gratified when he heard that Wen Qing had decisively called the police.


    Instead of calling Wen Qing, he found the police chief.


    He even sent two online experts to the bureau chief to help them solve the case.


    The school had been full of gossip and gossip, but because of this, it was even more lively.


    In the afternoon, the principal called Wen Qing to his office.


    He originally thought that since Wen Qing was from the Little Fourth Master, she couldn''t afford to offend her.


    However, Master San''s attitude towards Wen Qing during di


    er a few days ago didn''t seem to favor her and the little Fourth Master.


    So... He always felt that it was too early for him to say anything about Wen Qing.


    Seeing Wen Qing, Peng Aiguo''s face turned serious: "Teacher Wen, do you know why I called you here?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t know. Principal, please enlighten me."


    "Today, the school is in a foul mood because of your little incident. Don''t you think that you shoulde forward and settle it?"


    "I''ve solved it."


    "I heard you called the police. Do you find the negative news in the school to be insufficient? A dignified Northern City University teacher would actually use the police for the sake of a scandal caused by a counselor. Our school''s atmosphere has always been very righteous, but now, because of you ?? "


    "Principal Peng," Wen Qing interrupted him with a single sentence. "As the Principal, I hope that you can speak a bit more impartially. I am also a victim of this matter."


    "Victim? Could it be that those pictures were made by someone else? "


    "It''s not that other people don''t put it together, those pictures are all real. But don''t tell me that Headmaster has never spoken to the opposite sex before? I just want to know, those photos, which one of them can prove that I had an illicit rtionship with a man? Other people''s hearts are full of lies and nder me. Does the Principal want to help this evil faction do evil? "


    "Wen Qing," Peng Aiguo mmed the table. "Please speak with respect. I''m the principal."


    "I know. It is because you are the principal and my leader that I hope that you can be fair and impartial. Your subordinates have been wronged.


    "You ??" Peng Aiguo looked at Wen Qing, who was righteously speaking, and said with a bit of anger, "You have to admit that a bad wind is blowing on the campus because of you."


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. The responsibility lies with the people who unknowingly ckened me. I am a righteous person who sits at ease. There is no reason for me to be the scapegoat for those who have done wrong."


    "It seems that you did not realize your mistake at all. Wen Qing, don''t think that just because you have Fourth Master supporting you, you can do whatever you want. I request for you to publicly review this matter.

 Chapter 213

    Wen Qing was furious, "This has nothing to do with Tingren, the principal doesn''t need to involve him. Also, my rtionship with Tingren isn''t as dirty as others say it is. If I don''t write a review and I''m going to get out, then I''m willing to resign. I''m not going to take the me for harming the person who ndered me. But even if I resign, I''ll wait for the police to return me justice. "


    "Don''t you have the final say on this matter? Do you need me to repeat that? I am the principal."


    Wen Qing frowned. From the looks of it, if she didn''t be a fox riding on a tiger''s back, this Peng Aiguo wouldn''t let her stay in school so easily.


    "As far as I know, the principal getting this position is thanks to San Ye''s help. The only thing that Lord Third wanted you to do before the Principal took office, the Principal couldn''t have forgotten, right? "


    Only then did Peng Aiguo remember that San Ye had instructed him to take care of Wen Qing.


    However ?? It was apparent from San Ye''s expression that he wasn''t very satisfied with Wen Qing the other day. Why would he care about her now?


    Peng Aiguo looked at Wen Qing. No one likes to be threatened, so he said, "Heh, if you put it that way, then I''ll make the decision. Wen Qing, I''m the principal, if I say to dismiss you, no one can keep you."


    Wen Qing clenched her fist and nodded. "If I made a mistake, the school would have to dismiss me. I admit it, but now, I''m not in the wrong. That''s why I won''t admit it."


    She took out her phone and called Huo Tingshen.


    The call was quickly picked up. Wen Qing breathed deeply, "Third Brother, something happened to me at school."


    "I heard from Tingren that you performed well. The method of calling the police is not bad. It indirectly rifies your i


    ocence."


    "But ??" There''s still a problem. "


    "What problem?"


    "The principal said that it was because of me that the school was in a foul mood. He wanted me to write a review, and if I didn''t write a review, he would fire me."


    "Peng Aiguo told you personally?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, I''m in the Principal''s office right now. If I''m wrong, I can resign, but ??"


    "No need for that, I understand. Hand the phone over to Peng Aiguo."


    Wen Qing walked in front of the principal, "It''s a call from Master San."


    Peng Aiguo was surprised that sheined to San Ye.


    With a cold expression, he took the phone, "Lord Third, hello."


    "Peng Aiguo, I''ve heard about Wen Qing''s situation. I asked you to take care of her, but she suffered in the end. Not only did you not help her, you even stepped on her. You''re such a good boy. Do you like to go against me?"


    "Master San, you really can''t me me for this. There are too many rumors about the Teacher Wen in the school right now, and the students are all talking about it, affecting their studies. Many professors havee to me to deal with this.


    "That''s your problem. If you can''t even manage a school properly, then push the me onto the victim. What''s the use of having a principal like this?" If you can''t do this job, speak up as soon as possible. I have plenty of substitutes for you. "


    Huo Tingshen lost his temper. Peng Aiguo knew clearly that in the Northern City, the person he could not afford to offend was this Third Young Master Huo.


    He looked at Wen Qing. Although his heart was stifled, he said, "I understand Master San''s meaning, I will do my best to bnce this matter well. Rest assured Master San, I will not let Teacher Wen suffer any grievances."


    With that, he returned the phone to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing said a few more words to Huo Tingshen before hanging up.


    Peng Aiguo looked at Wen Qing doubtfully, "Teacher Wen, what is your rtionship with the Third Young Master Huo?"


    Wen Qing calmly put her phone back in her pocket. "Why are you asking me about this, Principal? No matter what rtionship I have with San Ye, I only have one goal. I want to do my best in my job."


    I know that the headmaster was a


    oyed with me for being rude, but so was I, disappointed in the headmaster for being unkind. If I was just a normal counselor in the school, I''m afraid that I would only be driven away after suffering so much. It seems to me that the person who encouraged the school to go astray was not me, but the headmaster. "


    Peng Aiguo frowned. In this school, other than this woman with Third Young Master Huo backing her, no one would dare to talk to him like that.


    He had originally thought that this rtionship was a treasure.


    But now, he suddenly felt that this rtionship was a double-sided sharp de that was pressing down on his throat.


    She could help him get rid of the obstacles, or she could be his obstacle.


    "Since Lord Third has spoken on this matter, I naturally have to give him face. It''s just that, Teacher Wen, I hope that you can keep yourself clean in the future ??"


    "If the police find out and prove my i


    ocence in this matter, please do apologize to me, Principal, because I have never known what it means to be good and I have no reason to bear the humiliation."


    After she finished speaking, she bowed to Peng Aiguo, turned around and left the principal''s office.


    When she came out, she took a deep breath. Huo Tingshen ?? He really was the treasured sword of her life.


    Wen Qing felt that this year was really going to be an eventful one. In just a few months'' time, she had already made several rumours about him.


    Not to mention the spectators, even she felt that everyone else was fine. Why was it just her? There were so many things.


    Due to Huo Tingshen''s interference, the police were very concerned about this matter.


    The rumors in the school never stopped.


    The police investigation did not stop either.


    Two dayster, good news finally came from the police.


    Afterparing the ID and the time of the post, they found the person who posted it in a house.


    Wen Qing was a little surprised and sad when she heard this person''s name, but she didn''t express much emotion.


    Song Ruo ??


    She had no idea how much anger she had been holding in, and was only waiting for the right moment to vent it.


    However, what she didn''t know was that after the incident with Liu Beist time, Wen Qing already had some ability to digest this kind of online violence.


    When she received the police notice, she directly took a taxi to the police station, where Song Ruo was under investigation.


    Seeing Wen Qinge in, the man walked in front of her and said respectfully: "Miss Wen, hello, I am Qin Binghan, thewyer sent by Imperial Emblem Group. Next, I will have the authority to handle your case on behalf of reputation."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "How are you, Lawyer Qin? Did Lord San invite you here?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "Miss Wen is too polite."


    Song Ruo turned around to look at Wen Qing when she heard her movements.


    She stood up and looked at Wen Qing, "Wen Qing, I posted the post and you''re right. I dared to admit to it, but why did you call the police and capture me? The photos I sent were all real."


    Wen Qing''s eyes lit up slightly. "It''s true that the photo is real, but the post says that my private life is rotten and that I''m the pet of those rich people who live in captivity. Where are these excessivements?" It was also the truth? Your words represent the truth? You don''t even need evidence to speak your mind, do you? Then let me ask you, who do you think you are? "

 Chapter 214

    Song Ruoyu choked.


    Wen Qing knew that she had the ability to be overbearing at the moment, so she asked righteously, "Since you are so realistic, even taking a picture of me talking to a man, then I would like to ask you, where are the pictures of me messing around with a man? Song Ruo, you are also a highly educated person. You should know that the words that can give evidence are the truth. Otherwise, you are creating rumors, you are framing them, and you will have to bear the legal responsibility. "


    "You dare say that you don''t have anything to do with those men?" Song Ruo raised her chin. "You recruit bees all day long, and when you meet a man, you make a scene. Do you think I don''t know?"


    At the side, awyer berated: "Miss Song, please take note of your words. Your words now are a personal attack on my client."


    Song Ruo nced at thewyer, then looked at Wen Qing.


    She threw caution to the wind.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "If talking to a man is coquettish, then I want to ask Ms. Song Ruo, you seduced another person''s boyfriend, what''s the point of sleeping with your roommate''s boyfriend? "If speaking to those men is being coquettish, then just like how you talk to your fellow police officer about your crime right now, you are also talking to him. ording to your logic, he is also coquettish?"


    "You ??"


    Wen Qing''s gaze sharpened, not giving her the chance to speak. "Song Ruo, I know you''re jealous of me, so you don''t look down on me. However, you have to have a bottom line as a person. It was you who robbed my boyfriend, it was also you who ruined my life, what right do you have to continuously say that it was I who destroyed you?


    You''ve targeted me so many times that I can let it go, but this time you''re not only implicated in the crime of nder and spreading rumors, you even intentionally leaked the secrets of others. This time, I will definitely not let this matter rest. I will definitely investigate your responsibilities to the end. "


    Song Ruo sneered. "I don''t believe that you can really send me to jail."


    "Of course you can, but you will be sent to jail, not by me, but by thew. Song Ruo, you have already vited thew, and you still dare to be arrogant."


    Before she came, she had already investigated Song Ruo''s behavior. As long as she persisted in pursuing the matter, with Huo Tingshen''s ability as awyer, it would be more than enough to put her in prison for three years.


    After suffering so much, this time she didn''t want to retreat.


    After all, some people were truly unworthy of sympathy.


    Wen Qing turned to look at thewyer. "Lawyer Qin, I will pursue this matter to the end. Please help me. Let those who have vited thew have their due."


    "Please rest assured Miss Wen."


    It was past six when he left the police station.


    The curtain of night had already begun to fall. She raised her head to look at the somewhat dark sky and sighed.


    Her former friend had not only betrayed her, but had also be an enemy that hated her to the bones, forcing her to use legal weapons to protect herself. She really didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    She always thought that as long as she treated others with kindness, others would return her kindness.


    But only after suffering so much unwarranted malice did she finally understand that the kindness invested in her wasn''t all from kindness. It could also be hypocritical beauty and the sh of a de.


    Humans had to be strong. Only by being strong could they snort disdainfully at those malicious intents and injuries.


    Thinking about how Huo Tingshen had also been criticized and ndered by the world, her heart ached.


    He ?? It must have been hard.


    In the future, she would definitely treat him well.


    In the future?


    She raised her hand to pat her head. She didn''t know if there would be a future, but right now, she should treat him well.


    Just as he had said, the two of them had to embrace each other and warm up. Only when their hearts were hurt would they know how to warm the other''s heart.


    "..."


    The results of the investigation were published in school the next day.


    However, even though the results were a


    ounced, even though Wen Qing had been proven wrongly used, her criticism within the school did not stop because of this.


    In the evening, Huo Tingren only returned home at 8: 30. When he got off at the door, he coincidentally met Huo Tingshen''s car.


    Huo Tingshen rolled down the window and stared at him, who just got off the car: "Where did youe back sote?"


    "I went to the bar to check on the decorations."


    Huo Tingshen''s face was as cold as usual. "I didn''t see you being so concerned when we were studying."


    "A hobby and a sense of duty are twopletely different things."


    Just as he was about to raise the car window, Huo Tingren suddenly thought of something and pressed down on the window. "Oh yeah, Third Sister-in-Law should be very upset these few days. You have tofort her."


    "Did something happen again?"


    "No, it''s a scandal."


    "Didn''t they already rify it?"


    "Yeah, the police have indeed a


    ounced the results, but aren''t those brats in the school a big mouth? It''s like talking about gossip about celebrities. Even if the celebrities personally cleared up the rtionship, no one would believe it."


    "Third sister is an influential figure in our school, she has been doing this ever since we were in school. Therefore, there are always more discussions about her than others. I feel that it will take some time before this matter is settled."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "I got it, go back and rest."


    Huo Tingren shrugged, then turned around and entered the house.


    The driver drove the car to Huo Tingshen''s house.


    After Huo Tingshen entered the house, Butler Tong came over to wee him. Huo Tingshen asked: "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    "Miss Wen just finished di


    er and went upstairs."


    Huo Tingshen passed his jacket to Butler Tong and went upstairs.


    She was currently in her room reading a book. Seeing that he had returned, she pursed her lips andughed: "Butler Tong said that you will eat outside tonight. I thought you woulde back veryte."


    "There''s a beautifuldy hiding in the gold room. Can I bear toe backte?"


    She rolled her eyes at him.


    Huo Tingshenughed, "How is it? Do you have anything that will give you a headache during these two days of school?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, I''ve cleaned up everything that needed cleaning up. I was just waiting. Our principal has apologized to me."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, reporting the good news but not reporting the bad news.


    Her attitude made him feel that when she had something on her mind, she was still unwilling to share it with him.


    However, since the scandal was still going on, he had no reason to ignore it.


    He raised his hand to rub her head. "Little Qing."


    This was the first time he called her that, so she ??


    She raised her head and looked at him. "Hm?"


    "From now on, I will stand by your side to protect you at any time."


    Wen Qing looked at him, confused.


    He smiled. "You read. I''ll go take a bath."


    Wen Qing sat nkly on the flying window, looking at the closed bathroom door. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest.


    On Friday afternoon, the four teachers from Wen Qing''s office were waiting for Huo Tingshen at the basketball court''s entrance.


    Huo Tingshen arrived at the entrance of the stadium five minutes before ss started.


    When he got out of the car and saw Wen Qing, he smiled sweetly at her.


    This smile was aimed at her. It couldn''t be more obvious.


    When Li Beibei saw this smile, she gave Wen Qing a puzzled look.


    Wen Qing lowered her head nervously.


    This Huo Tingshen, he hid very well in the past, but why did he do that to her this time?

 Chapter 215

    After entering the basketball court, Huo Tingshen started his lesson.


    Li Beibei stood beside Wen Qing and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Did I see wrongly? Lord Third just smiled at you."


    Wen Qing smiled awkwardly. "You must have seen wrongly."


    "But ??"


    "Shh," Wen Qing said, putting her hand to her lips. "Let''s go back to the officeter."


    Li Beibei hurriedly nodded her head.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen''s back, her eyes filled with gentleness.


    At the end of the lesson, the students below the stage were still unsatisfied.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at Wen Qing. With the microphone in his hand, he casually said, "Xiao Qing,e with me to the principal''s office."


    Wen Qing was stupefied as she looked at him.


    What was going on with him today?


    The audience instantly broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Huang Ya pointed at the dumbstruck Wen Qing: "Teacher Wen."


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    He passed the microphone to Yin Dacheng, who was not far away, and waved to her. Then he walked over and put his hand on her shoulder, "Let''s go."


    He took her all the way out of the basketball court, which instantly exploded.


    Li Beibei came to Huang Ya''s side and stammered, "Teacher Huang, Teacher Huang, what happened just now? Lord Third is called Teacher Wen Little Qing, I didn''t hear anything right? Lord Third actually left with Little Qing by his side? Am I dreaming?"


    She pinched her own arm. "It hurts, it''s not a dream. Heavens, I feel like I''ve missed a hundred million RMB worth of news."


    Huang Ya didn''t say a word but looked around.


    She was also a little confused. Originally, Teacher Wen was in the midst of meddling in all of this, and the intention of San Ye''s actions ?? She really couldn''t understand.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t there be more people discussing about the Teacher Wen?


    Huo Tingshen led Wen Qing out of the basketball court. Wen Qing quickly jumped out of his arms and looked at him.


    "Mr. Huo Tingshen, can you exin to me what you''re doing right now?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I''ll take you to see your Principal."


    "I''m asking you, didn''t we already say that we were going to act like strangers in school? What are you doing now? In less than half an hour, the entire school will probably know of my intimate rtionship with you. "


    "Just to let them know. Otherwise, why would I bring you away in public?"


    "Why?"


    "What can it be? I''ll support you."


    Wen Qing stared at him. Support?


    "I want to let this bunch of ignorant brats know that I''m the one protecting you, Wen Qing. In the future, if anyone dares to say anything more about you being with another man, I''ll only have a malicious heart. I''ll take care of whoever dares to talk too much."


    "People who like to talk about other people are always like the clouds behind their backs, this is amon disease of gossipers, you can take care of one or two of them, but what if a majority of them are talking about me?"


    "Then pick a good example and make an example of it," he said while rubbing her head. "Moreover, this way, when Ie to school in the future, I will no longer have to keep my distance from you. I think it''s very good."


    Wen Qing looked at him with a heart full of helplessness.


    He felt great, but she really felt ?? Very bad, okay.


    Now she was going to be a celebrity again.


    Huo Tingshen embraced her waist. When he appeared in the principal''s office, the principal looked at his arm around her waist and was stu


    ed for three seconds. He then stammered, "Master San, why are you here at this time?"


    "Settle them."


    "This ??" The principal thought for a moment and said, "Master San, I don''t really understand what you mean, please exin."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Seeing meing over with Wen Qing, you still don''t understand what I mean? Principal Peng, looks like your brain isn''t that bright after all. entrusting Wen Qing to your care and care seems like I have truly trusted you wrongly. "


    Principal Peng nced at Wen Qing, his expression filled with unending awkwardness.


    Wen Qing pulled Huo Tingshen.


    However, Huo Tingshen seemed to be fine. He patted her hand calmly, raised his eyebrows and said to Peng Aiguo, "What, you still don''t understand why I came here?"


    Peng Aiguo looked at Wen Qing. At this point, no matter how stupid he was, he could guess what was going on.


    He just couldn''t understand, wasn''t Wen Qing one of the little Fourth Master''s people, why ?? He was with San Ye again.


    Did he make a mistake?


    Peng Aiguo looked at Wen Qing and said after a moment, "Teacher Wen, I did not figure out the truth and asked you to take responsibility. I am really sorry for causing you to suffer."


    Wen Qing looked at him. She wasn''t a heartless person, so all she wanted was an apology.


    After the incident, the police had alreadye out to rify things, but Peng Aiguo still hadn''t made a move.


    Originally, she was quite furious and felt that this person didn''t dare to do anything undeserved.


    But now ?? Because of Huo Tingshen''s power, her heart became more bnced.


    "The principal also has his own difficulties. After all, since you stood in this position, I could understand your position at that time. The only reason I asked the headmaster to apologize to me was because the headmaster said I didn''t know self-love.


    The principal has been led by that piece of news, just like those gossip-loving children. You assumed that I was the kind of person described in the news, which makes my subordinate feel wronged. That''s why I was so bad that day.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, this was mainly my fault. I was in a hurry to quell the incident, don''t apologize Teacher Wen."


    Wen Qing took a deep breath and recalled her previous promise, "As for resigning, does the principal need me to fulfill my promise?"


    "No need, no need, if Teacher Wen resigns now, that would mean that he is unwilling to forgive my fault, Teacher Wen, can we just go over the things that happened that day?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. "Principal, I will definitely work hard from now on. Please rest assured."


    Huo Tingshen patted on Wen Qing''s shoulder: "Go back to the office. I''ll wait for you at the school gate. We''ll go back together."


    Wen Qing''s face turned slightly red. This ?? Wasn''t he telling the headmaster that they were staying together?


    In front of the principal, she would never say anything about him.


    She politely bowed to the principal before turning around and leaving.


    After he left, Huo Tingshen turned around, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Peng Aiguo said respectfully: "Master San, before, I really didn''t know that Miss Wen was yours, I thought ??"


    "I know, you think she''s number four?"


    "Right, right."


    "So," Huo Tingshen looked at her with a sharp gaze: "You can bully her just because she belongs to number four?"


    "No, no, no, I really didn''t mean that. That day, I was in a hurry, and it was all my fault, don''t worry, Master San. In the future, as long as this school''s matters are rted to the Teacher Wen, I will take responsibility, and will definitely not let the Teacher Wen down."


    Huo Tingshen stared at him with a cold glint in his eyes. "The reason I brought Wen Qing here today is for two reasons. Listen well."

 Chapter 216

    "Please speak, Lord Third."


    "Firstly, don''t sell your daughter to me anymore. You don''t want me to continue using vicious words to attack your daughter either."


    Huo Tingshen was always straight with his words, but some words didn''t sound good.


    After all, in Peng Aiguo''s eyes, Peng Nanshu was definitely the most outstanding girl in the world. She was worthy of any outstanding man.


    However, he could not refute Third Young Master Huo''s words, so he could only nod his head: "I understand."


    "Second, since you can''t make the adults in the school shut up, I''ll do it. "You stay at school every day, so you better listen carefully. If anyone dares to talk casually about Wen Qing again, give me an example. I''m going to make an example out of this."


    Peng Aiguo replied, "I will catch the ssic example for San Ye as soon as possible."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and left without saying anything else.


    Peng Aiguo heaved a sigh of relief. He went out to escort Huo Tingshen downstairs.


    After seeing Huo Tingshen leave in the car, he turned around and went upstairs.


    He sat in his office chair, feeling the sweat on his back.


    Who would have thought that Wen Qing would actually follow San Ye ??


    He shook his head. Wen Qing had a good face, but in his eyes, she was sharp, straightforward, unforgiving, and very stubborn. When she spoke, it was easy to offend people, so she was not suitable to be the Wealthy ss Young Lady.


    How could San Ye, such a proud man, leave a girl like this by his side?


    He really didn''t understand.


    Wen Qing walked to the door of the office and hesitated for a moment. Should she go in?


    Once inside, he would probably have to face the bombardment of the Teacher Li''s curiosity.


    But since she didn''t n to leave the school, she couldn''t possibly not see Teacher Li for the rest of her life, right?


    After some thought, she pushed open the door and walked in.


    Before he could even stand steadily, Teacher Li had already ran over and tightly grabbed onto Wen Qing''s arm.


    Teacher Wen, quickly tell me, why did San Ye take you away so intimately, what rtionship do you have with him? In my opinion, he is a lover, because you said before that you and Huo Tingren are teacher and student, not a lover, and Huo Tingren is the only one who is close to you among all the opposite sex in the school. From the looks of it, there is only one possibility, and that is that you are his brother''s girlfriend.


    Hearing Li Beibei''s continuous talking and analysis, Wen Qing felt her head hurt.


    Huang Ya at the side could not help butugh and say, "This Teacher Li has already been working as a Sherlock for almost twenty minutes."


    Yin Dacheng smiled and said, "It''s Conan. She said there''s only one truth."


    Wen Qing looked at the two of them andughed bitterly. Li Beibei was extremely anxious, "Teacher Wen, are you only going to tell us?! Since we''re already at this level, is there a need for you to hide anything?"


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "I was a home tutor for Tingren, so I knew San Ye from a long time ago. I did well teaching Tingren, and San Ye has always been good to me. As for ??" Lovers, not yet. "


    "Why not?" She reached out her hand to pat Wen Qing''s shoulder. "I can see that San Ye has a good impression of you, so hurry up and take him down. This is a woman''s dream. Do you know?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile as she looked at this woman who used to be so determined to pounce on Huo Tingshen.


    "This kind of thing depends on fate. When fate has arrived, it naturally happens. If fate does not allow us to be friends, then it is good to be friends. "


    As she was talking, her cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Huo Tingren, she was overjoyed and found a good opportunity to slip away.


    This brat, Tingren, does know how to make calls.


    As she went to get her bag, she said to the trio, "It''s time to get off work. Hurry up and go home. I hope you have a good weekend."


    As he picked up the phone, he said, "Hello."


    She opened the door and went out.


    Huo Tingren''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Third sister, I just heard about my third brother''s sensational stories. How was it?"


    "How about what?"


    "Are you moved?" Huo Tingrenughed evilly.


    "What''s there to be moved about?" She''s scared to death, okay?


    "Wow, Third Sister-in-Law, you don''t have to be like this. My Third Bro has moved you from behind the scenes to in front of the stage. He''s a


    ouncing to the world that you''re his woman and that offending you means offending him. He''s protecting you."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. She understood, but ?? She still can''t take it anymore, can she?


    As she walked out of the office building, the people she saw on the way were all whispering behind her back.


    He could always hear the words'' San Ye ''whenever he passed by them.


    "Alright, let me see. You''re just here to piss me off. Don''t talk to me anymore. Go to your bar. I need to hurry up and escape from this ce of trouble."


    After saying so, she hung up the phone and quickly walked towards the school gate.


    After walking not too far, Huo Tingshen''s car caught up to them from behind.


    The driver pressed the horn. Wen Qing turned around and saw that it was Huo Tingshen''s car. She immediately got in the car.


    As soon as she got into the car, she felt saved.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled.


    Wen Qingbai nced at him and said, "You''re stillughing? I''ve already be a street rat. It''s all your fault."


    "I think you''re worrying too much."


    "Not worried at all. Other people are really talking about my rtionship with you. I heard it with my own ears."


    "Go on, let them turn their attention from you and the other men to you and me. I feel good. "I can finally co


    ect it to you openly in the eyes of others."


    Wen Qing pouted and looked at him, "Mr. Capitalist, do you need to be so optimistic?"


    Huo Tingshen casually grabbed her hand: "Being optimistic is not a bad thing. I''ve said it before, I will always stand by your side to protect you in the future. How can I stand by your side if I don''t let others know about my rtionship with you? "


    Wen Qing looked at him. "But have you ever thought that if one day we have no results, it will be a great disaster for me."


    "There won''t be a day like this." He reached out and poked her on the head.


    "I have no faith in myself." What right did she have to make him like her for the rest of his life?


    Huo Tingshen smiled helplessly: "It seems that you can have confidence only if we are married. How about it, do you want to marry?"


    Wen Qing''s face turned slightly red. She acted as if she was in a hurry to get married. "I''m not marrying."


    When she finished, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Now, when he asked her to marry him at random, it seemed to be amon urrence for her to turn him down so casually.


    If she were to suddenly say that she was going to marry, he would instead think that something was wrong with her.


    He lovingly rubbed her head, "Don''t take other people''sments to heart. Whatever others say isn''t important, your own feelings are more important. They live their entire lives, and we live our entire lives as well. Why should we pay for their momentary speed of talking and their momentary gossiping? "


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, a tinge of obedience in her eyes. "Is this your experience?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "What do you think?"


    "Whether it is or not, I feel that what Mr. Capitalist just said makes a lot of sense, and I agree."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and pointed at her nose: "Wen Qing, you''ve learnt to tter me."

 Chapter 217

    There was a yful look in her eyes as she said, "Then tell me, was my ass-kissing done right?"


    "Very good, continue in the future, continue working hard. When I''m with others, I can''t just stroke along the hair, stroking against the hair. But here, how do you want me to stroke you?"


    Wen Qing was speechless as she rolled her eyes and smiled.


    Wen Qing had just got out of the car at the meeting house when her cell phone rang.


    She took out her phone and took a look. Seeing that it was Bai Yue, she was momentarily stu


    ed.


    Huo Tingshen got out of the car from the other side and asked, "Why didn''t you pick him up?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and pursed her lips, "Just take it. You can go in first."


    "It''s not a difficult phone call, is it?"


    "No," she smiled at him, unable to leave everything to him.


    Huo Tingshen entered the room first. Wen Qing walked to the white chair on thewn and sat down, picking up the phone.


    Bai Yue''s sour voice came from the other end of the phone, "Wen Qing, you''ve been busytely."


    "Don''t be so weird, just say it."


    "I don''t care what kind of rtionship you have with other men, just y with them. You better stay away from Huo Tingshen, he''s mine."


    The corner of Wen Qing''s mouth curled up into an evil smile. She must have nted some spies in the school. Otherwise, how could she havee looking for trouble so quickly?


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I hear him say that he''s yours? "


    "Wen Qing, do you really not understand? If Huo Tingshen wanted to marry you, it would have already been a


    ounced in the media. Is there a need to wait until now?" Men, especially rich men, have a lot of tricks to y with women. You can''t really take his current ambiguous feelings towards you as love, right? You don''t need to take a piss to take care of yourself; aside from your face, what other capital do you have for him to love you? "


    Bai Yue mocked, "I really want to know how overconfident you are."


    Wen Qing was not angry. Bai Yue did not have a brain, but she did not have a mind to get mad at her.


    "Huo Tingshen, does it have anything to do with you whether you love me or not? Huo Tingshen said he was going to marry you? Did he a


    ounce your marriage to him to the media? Or could it be that he went to your Bai Family to propose and promise to marry you? I still have a face, don''t you? There was nothing to be gained from it.


    "Bai Yue, listen carefully. Don''t even mention that Huo Tingshen didn''t say he wanted to marry you, even if he did, I would do my best to destroy your marriage contract. I won''t marry Huo Tingshen, but don''t even think about marrying him.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Bai Yue became agitated, "Wen Qing, you shameless bitch."


    Wen Qing had heard this much, especially from that slut. She no longer felt angry about it.


    It was just like someone had said, only people without quality would say that they have quality.


    There was no need for her to get angry at such a slut.


    Sheughed lightly and said frivolously, "Since you said so, if I don''t take this word for granted, wouldn''t I be letting you, the rich young miss, down to thest man?"


    Wen Qing said with a serious voice, "Bai Yue, don''t be like a mouse. You only dare to spread rumors behind Huo Tingshen''s back that he wants to marry you. Do you really think that Huo Tingshen is really yours if you spread too much about him? Some dreams were better left unattended.


    If you have the ability, then let the whole world know about this matter. Otherwise, don''te looking for trouble with me. No matter how old I am, Huo Tingshen still regards me as a treasure. What about you? "He''s not even willing to trample on the grass."


    Bai Yue was furious, "Wen Qing, I think you are really beingwless. Who do you think you are, daring to scold me?"


    "Who do you think you are, why can''t I scold you? The reason why you''re angry is because of me. Speaking of your heart, you clearly know that you don''t have the ability to take down Huo Tingshen. That''s why you came here to look for trouble with me.


    But Bai Yue, your dream was too early. Don''t mention me having Huo Tingshen as my backing, even if I don''t have Huo Tingshen as my backing, the current me, I still won''t be able to teach you a lesson. Do you really think I''m still the same little brat from ten years ago, the one who broke the vase and could easily nt it on me?


    Bai Yue, listen carefully, don''t bother me again. If you don''t understand humannguage, then go find your mother to teach you again. Oh, no, your mother probably doesn''t understand humannguage, or else she won''t teach someone like you. "Forget it, for a person like you, it would be a waste of my saliva if I were to ask for anything more from you."


    She hung up the phone and walked back into the house.


    Bai Yue heard a busy toneing from the other end of the phone. She was so angry that she mmed her phone onto the ground.


    The phone didn''t break into pieces, but the heart of the servant next to her was on the verge of breaking into pieces.


    A


    oyed, she picked up the fruit bowl, the dried fruit bowl, the remote control, and the china on the table and threw it on the floor.


    Snow White ran out of the house at the sound.


    Seeing Bai Yue go crazy, White Snow said anxiously, "Aiyo, my precious daughter, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom, I''m going to kill Wen Qing! I''m going to kill that bitch Wen Qing! Mom ??" As she spoke, she stomped her feet in anger and began to cry.


    White Snow walked over to her side and asked, "What happened? Why did Wen Qing provoke you again?"


    "Today, San Ye was at school, and he was publicly hugging her on the back. I just wanted to find her to warn her, but she actually dared to humiliate me, saying that I was like a mouse that only dared to gossip behind Huo Tingshen''s back about marrying me. She said I had no balls and dared not tell the whole world about it.


    Mom, my dad clearly said that when Old Master Lian mentioned this to San Ye, San Ye didn''t oppose it. Since there was no objection, then it means that San Ye didn''t n to reject this marriage. It''s been so long, but San Ye still hasn''t moved. Don''t tell me he''s waiting for me to take the initiative?


    "Lord Third couldn''t have forgotten what he said about Old Master Lian, right? Otherwise, why would he be so intimate with Wen Qing? I really hate that slut, I really am going to die from anger because of her."


    "Alright, alright, calm down. Is it worth getting angry at those people that can''t even get on the stage? Didn''t I tell you that even though San Ye didn''te to find you, he didn''t a


    ounce his rtionship with Wen Qing?


    Men, it''s normal to y with women. I don''t believe that someone as high and mighty as Huo Tingshen would be willing to marry an illegitimate daughter that couldn''t be exposed to the public. You have to know that you are the apple of Bai Family''s eye, Wen Qing ca


    otpare to you at all. "


    Hearing her mother''s words, Bai Yue''s heart felt more at ease. She looked at her mother in displeasure, "Then what do we do now? Am I supposed to just wait like this?" What if San Ye really took a fancy to that fox spirit? "You have to know that Wen Qing is the daughter of that vixen Wen Yingying. Mouse''s child knows how to dig holes in his body, and her mother broke open your man. I definitely can''t let Wen Qing pry my man apart."


    White Snow raised her eyebrows. "Your words make sense. Your father and your brother both told us not to act rashly, but I think ?? We can''t wait for this. We have to take the initiative. "

 Chapter 218

    Bai Yue took a step forward, shaking off her previous anger. "Mom, do you have a good idea?"


    "Xiao Yue, didn''t she say that we don''t have the ability to let the whole world know about this? Then we will do as she says and let the whole world know about this. "I don''t believe that Huo Tingshen can save the old man''s face in front of everyone."


    Bai Yue frowned. "What you mean is ??" Have the old man make his move? "


    "The old gramps is a righteous man, if the Third Young Master Huo does not agree, he would not speak up for us in front of the media, but we can bring up this matter in the name of the old gramps."


    White Snow whispered into Bai Yue''s ear.


    Bai Yue raised her brows slightly as an evil smile appeared on her lips.


    When Wen Qing returned to her room, Huo Tingshen had just finished changing his clothes.


    He asked, "Who called? We chatted for so long."


    Wen Qing did not lie. "Bai Yue."


    "Did she find fault with you again?"


    Wen Qingughed. "Do whatever she wants. Anyway, her evil words can''t hurt me anymore. Since the dog is barking at me, I can''t possibly imitate it, right?"


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh: "It''s good that you''re not angry, go upstairs to change your clothes ande down to eat."


    Wen Qing answered and went upstairs.


    The di


    er was as sumptuous as usual.


    She didn''t know why, but her appetite had always been good. After taking two bites, she felt her stomach churn.


    After seeing her take two bites of the chopsticks, she put them down and ate another two mouthfuls. It seemed as if she was barely able to eat them.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "What''s wrong? Not to your liking? "


    Wen Qing looked at him and shook her head. "No, auntie''s cooking has always been very delicious."


    "Then why didn''t you eat well tonight?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said, "It''s probably because we went to the basketball court this afternoon to wait for you, each of us ate a portion of Ma La Bao. I don''t feel hungry at all right now."


    "You still dare to eat Ma La Pao?" Huo Tingshen frowned. "That kind of thing is as dirty as it can be. Have you forgotten the consequences of eating takeoutst time?"


    "It''s alright, it''s better not to see it."


    "Wen Qing, where did all this nonsensee from? Dirty is dirty, how can it be clean just because you can''t see?"


    Huo Tingshen nted her: "You are not allowed to eat that kind of food in the future. Last time, when I was at the one near Big City Home, after eating Ma La Bian, I suffered from acute enteritis. Have you forgotten about that?"


    Wen Qing thought of that barbeque shop and asked, "Oh right, that stall was forced to close. This has nothing to do with you."


    "It was I who did my duty as a citizen to report that booth that he was found. As for why he was withdrawn? It must be because the booth is not up to standard. If it is a sanitary condition, the booth that is up to standard will not be closed down. "


    Wen Qing looked at him, speechless. "You really ??" "I heard that the owner of that house relies on that stall to support his family. With so many people eating together, it''s no problem at all. If you eat too much, don''t you me yourself for feeling nauseous?"


    "Why do you always have to go against me? I don''t want you to eat dirty food, or is it my fault? "


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "That''s not what I meant. I just feel that it''s fine if it''s eaten by others, but not by you. It''s not good for you to ruin that boss''s livelihood just by yourself. "


    "What kind of theory is this? What he did was business at the entrance. No one would forbid him from doing this, but he didn''t even care about the health of others. Could it be that he wasn''t the one who ruined his own business? It''s fine if you don''t thank me for helping the i


    ocent, but why are you ming me? "


    Wen Qing pouted. Huo Tingshen''s words made a lot of sense.


    However, his tone of voice ??


    She raised her eyebrows. "Are you arguing with me?"


    "Not really. Men who quarrel with their women are all bad men. I just want to change the wrong thoughts in your head. It''s not a bad thing to be kind enough to appreciate others. But the concept of right and wrong, you must be clear.


    Right was right, wrong was wrong. "Poor man, there are countless ways of living. I''ve never thought of destroying anyone''s livelihood, but I don''t think the poor man should be able to wantonly hurt others just because he''s pitiful, hmm?"


    Wen Qing stared at him for a long time. This man would definitely teach a lot in the future.


    "You didn''t say anything because you felt that what I said was wrong?"


    Wen Qing shook her head, pursed her lips into a smile, gave him a thumbs up and said, "You are right, reasonable, very reasonable. Mr. Capitalist, every sentence is the motto of life."


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head andughed. "I didn''t expect to hear your ttery here tonight. But let''s forget about the ttery. Don''t eat these dirty things anymore."


    "But what can we do? I asionally like to eat this kind of food. Besides, we''re all in the same office and everyone else is eating it. Only you don''t want to eat it, isn''t that a bit too unreasonable?"


    Huo Tingshenughed. "That''s simple."


    He turned around and said to the Butler Tong not far away: "Go and find a master of the Ma Chou Chun [1]. When Little Qing wants to eat the Ma Chou Yan [2], have him speciallye over to serve her."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    The Butler Tong turned around to make the arrangements.


    Wen Qing was frightened by his words. "Don''t, don''t, this is so troublesome."


    "There''s no trouble. People all have the urge to eat and they like to eat. Of course, we have to eat. As long as we eat cleanly and safely, I can satisfy you with anything you want to eat."


    As he spoke, he looked at her with a doting expression and asked, "Such an outstanding person like me, did it move your heart?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips as she held back herughter, "If you hadn''t added thest sentence, I would have been moved by you. But now ?? "Well, no."


    Although she said that, she felt that it was a fortunate thing to be able to be doted on and liked by Huo Tingshen.


    If he really wasn''t interested in her on the spur of the moment, then she really seemed to let this feeling continue until she was old.


    "Wen Qing, you seem shy."


    "Eat quickly," she said, putting down her chopstickspletely. "I''ll watch you eat."


    "There''s no other way. Wait until you''re hungry, then we can have supper."


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing stared at him. When her gazended on the dishes on the table, she frowned.


    True... He wanted to vomit.


    The next morning, Snow White did not discuss it with Bai Chengtai and brought Bai Yue to visit Old Master Lian.


    Having learnt her lesson fromst time, Bai Yue dressed very properly this time.


    But helplessly, the Old Master Lian shut their doors.


    The Lian Family servants came out and told them, "The old gramps is not feeling well, and he has refused to entertain guests for this period of time."


    The mother and daughter pair from Bai Family returned home in low spirits.


    Helpless, White Snow could only bring Bai Yue to the Bai''s Group to look for Bai Chengtai.


    The moment the two of them entered Bai Chengtai''s office, they saw that Bai Nancheng, who had already been on a business trip for more than a month, had finally returned.


    He was reporting the results of his trip to Bai Chengtai.


    Upon seeing him, Bai Yue felt wronged, "Brother, why did you only juste back? Didn''t you say that you would help me? But that bitch you spoiled has already taken San Ye away. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 219

    Hearing Bai Yue''s sobbing, Bai Nancheng couldn''t help but frown, "Bai Yue, what are you making so much noise about? What slut are you talking about? Xiao Qing is also your sister, do you have to be so harsh with your words?"


    Look, I''ll only say this to her and you have to speak up for her. She is a fox spirit, not only does she seduce men, she also has taken over my older brother. I really hate this fox spirit, in the future you can''t say that she''s my younger sister.


    "You shut up."


    Bai Nancheng was busy with thepany''s matters to begin with.


    He had originally


    ed to chat with Little Qing after reporting his work to his father.


    After not seeing her for a long time, he truly missed her.


    However, before he could finish his business, his mother arrived with Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue spoke rudely but did not listen to his advice. Honestly speaking, even he could not stand this kind of unruly young miss, let alone Huo Tingshen.


    "Bai Yue, do you think Huo Tingshen would fall for you in your current state?"


    "Why doesn''t he like me? In terms of Bai Family, he is quite a well-known Wealthy ss. What reason does he have to not like me? "


    "Bai Family is Bai Family, you are you. Have you forgotten that there is enmity between Bai Family and itself?"


    "What does that have to do with me? The hatred of the previous generation has nothing to do with me. Also, don''t separate me from the Bai Family. I am the eldest miss of the Bai Family, who can change this? "


    "Do you think Huo Tingshen would care about the status of Bai Family? If he cared, would he still tear Bai Family apart? You, as a great young miss of the Bai Family, are unable to understand the financial statements. Then, let me use the most understandable words to tell you that the Bai''s Group''s profits are always negative for two months straight. Do you know why? "


    Bai Nancheng''s eyes were filled with anger: "Don''t even think about it, you don''t know because all you do is spend money and you don''t have to think about it. Let me tell you, all of this was thanks to Huo Tingshen. As long as he wriggled his fingers, in two years'' time, the Bai''s Group you are so proud of wouldpletely fall apart. Even now, do you still think that the title of Young Mistress of Bai Family is very attractive to Huo Tingshen? "


    He coldly snorted and said, "You have no character nor ability. Don''t mention Huo Tingshen, I even find you a


    oying. Why do you think you''re Little Qing''s match?"


    "Bai Nancheng, is there anyone that hates their sister that much?" Bai Yue was flustered. "Thepany is not doing well. It''s a problem between you and Dad. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Yes, our problem has nothing to do with you. So, if one day you, this young miss Bai Family, bes a beggar, I want to see what kind of livelihood you can rely on."


    On the side, White Snow looked worriedly at Bai Chengtai: "Is the situation in thepany really that bad?"


    Bai Chengtai sighed, "I''m not optimistic."


    Hearing her father say that, Bai Yue went silent for a moment, then walked to Bai Chengtai''s desk: "Dad, previously, didn''t San Ye promise me and him in front of the Old Master Lian? Since he agreed, why did he target our family?


    As long as our two families marry each other, he wouldn''t continue to target Bai Family right? Raising a daughter, isn''t it used to save them right now? Push me over to Huo Family, it''s okay, I don''t care if you use me as a tool to make a business marriage and save thepany. "


    Hearing Bai Yue''s words, Bai Nancheng actually smiled speechlessly.


    Did this Bai Yue really think she was a fairy?


    Who was the one who gave her the courage to overestimate her own abilities?


    Hearing Bai Nancheng''sughter, Bai Chengtai also shook his head and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Bai Yue became anxious, "Dad, what kind of expression is that? Brother, what are youughing at, do you all think I''m not worthy of the Third Young Master Huo? You guys can''t extinguish your own prestige and bolster the morale of others, right? "


    Bai Nancheng was straightforward: "Now it''s not a question of whether you''re worthy or not. It''s just that Huo Tingshen doesn''t care about you at all."


    "Nonsense, if he did not have that kind of thought, why would he agree to Old Master Lian''s request?"


    "Old Master Lian only said that he had already told Huo Tingshen his father''s hope. But when did he ever say that Huo Tingshen agreed to the marriage? "Bai Yue, if you don''t object, then you agree. Is this the rule you set?"


    "He didn''t object. Isn''t it just a possibility?"


    "Huo Tingshen and Fu Jingchen are best friends. Huo Tingshen did not refute him and only gave face to Old Master Lian. Do you really think that he has his eyes on you? If he really has feelings for you, he knows very well that you and Xiao Qing are half-brothers and half-sisters, why are you still flirting with Xiao Qing?


    Also, with his swift and decisive personality, if he really wanted to marry you, he would have long since done so. He has already left you like this, not only did he not pay attention to you, he even increased the punishment for your Bai Family. That means it''s clearly telling you, no matter how far or how far you have to hide, howe you don''t know how to watch? "


    "You''re lying." Bai Yue stomped her foot. She turned around and looked at White Snow with grievance. "Mom."


    White Snow looked at Bai Nancheng: "Nancheng, talking to your sister, there''s no need to choke so much right?"


    "I''m not making myself clear, and she doesn''t understand."


    White Snow looked at Bai Chengtai in displeasure: "It''s all your fault. Didn''t you say that the Old Master Lian would help us out, but now, when we went to look for him today, he actually didn''t see us. He said that he owed our family a favor, that old thing is clearly being ungrateful."


    "Enough, don''t say anymore," Bai Chengtai said as his brows creased. "The rtionship between Bai Family and it isn''t something that can melt ice in just two or three days. You have to take it slow."


    "Dad, we can''t take things slow. Yesterday, San Ye was flirting with Wen Qing at school. It was a huge crisis for me."


    Bai Nancheng frowned, while his vision turned cloudy.


    He impatiently said to his mother and Bai Yue, "This is thepany, not a ce to talk about your personal feelings. You can go back first."


    Before Bai Yue could say anything, White Snow pulled her back, shook her head, and led her away.


    Bai Yue said anxiously, "Mom, why don''t you let me speak?"


    "Thepany is in such a mess right now, how could your dad and your brother have such thoughts? The problem with Wen Qing is a grudge between women, we can solve it ourselves."


    "How?" Now, even the Old Master Lian does not allow us to borrow strength from you. "


    "Then we will rely on ourselves. At that time, since Old Master Lian did not make things difficult for us, we have the leeway."


    "Do you already have a n?"


    White Snow pursed her lips, "A few days ago, I met the editor of the Morning Star newspaper in the beauty salon. She loves to collect all sorts of gossip about the Wealthy ss, and it just so happens that you will oftene with me to take a look around the beauty salon. At that time, we will cooperate and inadvertently leak some information to her ??"


    Bai Yue gave White Snow a thumbs up, "Mom, you''re still the best."


    White Snow pursed her lips, "Don''t worry, if it''s anything else, we can afford to lose. But if I see anyone fighting with that bitch Wen Yingying''s daughter, I definitely won''t let them lose."


    "I won''t lose. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 220

    On Sunday morning, Huo Tingshen received a phone call. Fu Jingchen came back and asked him to go out for a reunion.


    In order to show off that he was no longer a bachelor dog, he called Wen Qing over before he went out.


    Wen Qing followed him into the car and asked curiously, "Where are we going at this time?"


    "Go drink."


    "I don''t drink," she said anxiously. "I quit."


    "If you don''t want to drink, I will."


    Wen Qing frowned. "It''s broad daylight. What are you drinking? What''s bothering you?"


    "Fu Jingchen is back. I told him that I already have a woman, but he doesn''t believe me. So, of course I''ll take you out and sweep away his prestige."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "This kind of thing can be used to show off?" For men like you, if you want to find a woman, isn''t that what you can do as you wish? "


    "You don''t understand. The more men like us meet a suitable woman, the more single-minded we be."


    Wen Qing looked at him, single-minded, sheughed, I hope so.


    When they arrived at the clubhouse, Huo Tingshen took her into the room.


    Fu Jingchen was the only one in the room. Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where are the two of them?"


    "Xi Nian went to France. Yawei is in Shanghai."


    As Fu Jingchen spoke, his gaze fell on Wen Qing.


    At this moment, Wen Qing was also sizing up Fu Jingchen.


    Their gazes met, and Wen Qing nodded politely at him.


    The man in front of her had strong facial features, but he was very handsome. His skin was somewhat dark, and his figure looked very well-built. As he sat there, she was truly unable to see his height.


    But from the way Huo Tingshen was sitting beside him, the two could tell that he was about the same height as Huo Tingshen.


    Seeing that Wen Qing was still looking at Fu Jingchen, Huo Tingshen asked, "Dearest, what are you looking at?"


    Darling?


    This form of address gave Wen Qing goosebumps. She looked at Huo Tingshen, speechless.


    Seeing her expression, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "Aren''t you afraid of embarrassing her brother?"


    Wen Qing walked over and sat beside him, saying, "I''m just curious. This is the first time I''vee into close contact with a soldier brother, but this soldier brother isn''t wearing a military uniform. It seems like there''s a bit of a show to watch."


    She smiled at Fu Jingchen and said, "Nice to meet you, Sir Fu. My name is Wen Qing."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Huo Tingshen''s curled lips. This brat was looking for a little girl that was quite interesting.


    Sir? Where did thise from?


    "Hello Miss Wen, if you don''t mind, please follow Tingshen and call me Old Fu."


    Old Fu? She couldn''t say it.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen with a puzzled expression. "Is calling you sir wrong?"


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter and said, "Old Fu is a Battalion Commander. If you think it''s awkward to call him Old Fu, you can call him Battalion Commander Fu or Battalion Commander Fu."


    Thisst name...


    She smiled and said, "Battalion Commander Fu, I have heard a lot about you."


    Fu Jingchen said calmly: "Looks like I''m quite famous in Northern City."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by courtesy? You don''t understand?"


    "In my opinion, Miss Wen is not like you evil merchants."


    "You''re the only one with a uniform. You''re the only one who''s righteous."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled when she heard the two of them talking back to each other.


    Very rarely had he seen Huo Tingshen y with anyone. He was even very serious in front of his own Second Brother, butst time, he was also very rxed with Mo Xinian.


    So it turned out that the rtionship between the Fourth Young Master of the Northern City was good, and his reputation was well-deserved.


    She was honored to be able to witness such a scene.


    After Huo Tingshen finished gobbling down the food, he naturally put his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder, "But even if you are righteous, you are still a bachelor dog. In the future, there will be someone who loves others. We are no longer the same."


    Fu Jingchen rolled his eyes, raised his ss, and drank.


    Wen Qing automatically said ''KO'' in her heart.


    She nudged Huo Tingshen''s lower abdomen with her elbow, reminding him not to be too cocky. After all ??


    "Yes, you do have a female background, that is something I am envious of too. Miss Wen, you must be careful of this man.


    Wen Qing looked at Fu Jingchen''s smiling face, then looked at Huo Tingshen, anti-KO.


    Huo Tingshen stared at him: "Brat, you''re starting a personal attack now, you''re breaking the rules."


    "What I said was the truth. How could it be considered a personal attack?"


    "When did I recruit the beehive?"


    "The bees you recruited, they all came to my house, don''t you think?"


    Huo Tingshen hugged the kid: "What bees? You''ve made it clear to me. "


    Wen Qing was going to let her imagination run wild again.


    Fu Jingchen stared at Ye Zichen for a while with a scheming look.


    This brat, he''s stirred up true feelings this time.


    "Last night, when I came back, I went to see my grandfather. My grandfather said that he had caused you some trouble, and in order to repay your favor, he had tied the strings with the young miss of Bai Family. In the end, yesterday, Miss Bai Family and her mother came to find you again.


    Ever since Old Master Bai passed away, my family''s Old Man has no longer interacted with Bai Family. Now that Madame Bai brought her daughter to meet my grandfather, why do you think she did it for? "


    Huo Tingshen''s face turned cold: "This Bai Family person, is he really shameless?"


    "Of course, my grandfather didn''t see them because of his unwell body. If your Bai Family is smart enough, you should understand that my grandfather doesn''t n to interfere in their family''s matters anymore. But... Reportedly, that Miss Bai Family is very concerned about you and even told everyone that you guys are going to get married. When my grandfather heard this, he was also furious, regretting that he did not mention this to you. "


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows as he said this, "Although, the thread was led by my grandpa, Miss Bai adored you first and my grandpa was behind. Doesn''t this count as you recruiting?"


    Huo Tingshen nted at him: "Even if I want to recruit the Queen Bee, it''s not her turn to be a Bai Family user."


    Wen Qing sat at the side and felt slightly embarrassed.


    Fu Jingchen felt that this topic could be stopped once and for all.


    He picked up the bottle to pour Wen Qing a ss.


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry. I don''t drink."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen shrugged, "Indeed, she can''t drink. I can''t resist once I drink."


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help butugh, "There are still people in this world that you can''t fight against?"


    "There is. I am not afraid of taking my life, but I am afraid of someone taking my kidney."


    Wen Qing''s face instantly turned red. She had given Huo Tingshen a blow. This guy, did he really say anything?


    Fu Jingchen understood instantly. Ol ''Three only came here for two reasons. One was to show off to him, and the other was to provoke him.


    It was rare for him toe back for a drink, yet this guy still wanted to give him a stumbling block. He really was an unscrupulous businessman.


    Two men were drinking and chatting.


    Wen Qing didn''t drink, but rather sat by the side and drank her fruit juice.


    At first, she was still listening to their conversation, but in the end, she really didn''t understand what they were talking about. She simply sat on the side and let her imagination run wild.


    There was only one question on her mind.


    Just now, Battalion Commander Fu said that the mother and daughter pair from Bai Family have gone to find the Old Master Lian.


    They still wanted to contact the Old Master Lian?


    What if Old Master Lian agreed to their request?


    Wen Qing felt extremely displeased when she thought of the possibility of linking Bai Yue and Huo Tingshen.

 Chapter 221

    Wen Qing was feeling depressed in her heart when her cell phone rang.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was Bai Nancheng.


    She stood up and said to the two of them, "You two continue chatting. I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    She walked out of the room and picked up her phone. "Bro."


    "Little Qing, where are you?"


    "I''m here... "Outside."


    "I was wondering, when I rang your bell at Big City Home, no one paid attention to me."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "You''re back."


    "Yes, I just came back yesterday. I dealt with the matter at thepany and came to find you."


    Bai Nancheng turned around and was about to go downstairs: "Where are you, I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s fine, bro. Go get busy, you don''t have to look at me."


    "This won''t do. If I don''t look at you now, I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. This ce was pretty close to the front mountain shopping mall, so she said, "I''m at the front mountain shopping mall."


    Bai Nancheng nodded, "Alright, wait for me there. This ce is a little far from the front mountain. I might need 20 minutes to get there. I''ll try my best to get there as fast as possible."


    "There''s no need to rush. Just take your time ande over."


    After hanging up, she returned to her room.


    The two men were still talking.


    She went back to pick up her bag and said to Huo Tingshen, "Huo Tingshen, you should talk to Battalion Commander Fu first. I have an appointment with someone, and I want to go out to meet him."


    "Male or female?" Huo Tingshen turned his head to look at her.


    Wen Qing pouted. "My brother."


    Huo Tingshen said in a


    oyance, "Didn''t he go on a business trip?"


    "He''s back."


    It looked like he hadn''t been bothered enough, to think that he would be back in less than two months.


    Wen Qing turned to Fu Jingchen and said, "Battalion Commander Fu, it''s a pleasure to meet you today. You two can have a chat. I''ll be leaving first."


    Before Fu Jingchen could say anything, Huo Tingshen stood up and said, "I''ll send you there."


    "No need, our rendezvous ce is very close, it''s at the front mountain shopping mall."


    "Only close friends should be sent off," Huo Tingshen said to Fu Jingchen. "Drink by yourself first."


    Fu Jingchen shrugged, "Go ahead, there''s no need to rush back."


    Wen Qing felt that this was not a good idea. After all, Battalion Commander Fu had only returned once in a long time.


    However, since Huo Tingshen insisted, she didn''t say much. It seemed too unreasonable to say too much.


    The two of them left the clubhouse together. Huo Tingshen drove Wen Qing to the entrance of the front mountain shopping mall that was only three kilometers away from the clubhouse.


    After the car stopped, he looked around but didn''t find Bai Nancheng.


    "Where is he?"


    "He''s driving here from Big City Home. He''ll be farther away than me."


    As she spoke, she had already unbuckled her seat belt and was about to get out of the car.


    He pulled her along with a look of displeasure on his face. "Do I have to see him?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Is there something wrong with him?"


    "You know, I hate her."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "But he''s my brother, the only one from Bai Family who helped me when I was being bullied."


    Although he said that, every time he saw the way Bai Nancheng looked at Wen Qing, he felt scared.


    Perhaps it was a matter of course that her brother doted on her.


    However, he had seen Bai Nancheng and Bai Yue on the same stage. Bai Nancheng''s care for Bai Yue was like that of a brother and sister.


    To Wen Qing ??


    He frowned. Was he thinking too much?


    "I''ll wait for you at the clubhouse. Call me when you go back, I''ll pick you up."


    "Perhaps this brother will send me back," she pursed her lips. "Have a good reminiscence with Battalion Commander Fu, haven''t we not met in a long time?"


    She opened the door and got out of the car. "Hurry and go, don''t let Battalion Commander Fu wait in such a hurry."


    Huo Tingshen started the car and turned around as he saw her closing the door and walking away.


    When he drove back to the front of the shopping mall, he hit the brakes and turned to look at Wen Qing, who was standing at the entrance of the shopping mall.


    Wen Qing stood at the entrance of the mall for three to four minutes.


    After looking around for a moment, he turned around and walked into the shopping mall.


    Huo Tingshen waited for a few minutes. Seeing that she still hadn''te out, he was about to leave first when she came out with a candied fruits in her hand.


    She ate leisurely as she sat on the stone railing of the parking lot at the entrance of the shopping mall.


    This was the first time he had ever known that the cylindrical stone fence could seat a person.


    She took a bite and the second hawthorn fell to the ground.


    She stared at the hawthorn on the ground for two seconds, her face full of regret.


    After a while, she stood up, stomped her feet, and picked up the hawthorn. She unsteadily walked to the trash can a dozen meters away, threw the hawthorn in it and walked back in.


    Huo Tingshen, who was in the car, couldn''t help butugh when he saw her cute and i


    ocent look.


    Wen Qing actually had such a cute side to her.


    After another ten minutes, Bai Nancheng ran towards Wen Qing from the right side of the parking lot.


    At that time, Wen Qing was busy looking through her phone.


    She didn''t notice Bai Nancheng at all.


    When Bai Nancheng saw the figure in front of him and wanted to raise his head, he had already bent over and hugged her tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Tingshen was so angry that the root of his teeth started to itch.


    The Bai Nancheng in his eyes was not a kind of human being that would hug and cuddle with his family.


    Seeing his seriousness in front of Bai Chengtai and the coldness in front of Bai Yue, then thinking about his passion for Wen Qing.


    Huo Tingshen took out his phone in a


    oyance and dialed Wen Qing''s number.


    Wen Qing waspletely confused by Bai Nancheng''s hug.


    She stood up and patted his arm. "Brother, you''re going to strangle me."


    "It''s been so many days since we''vest met. Little Qing, I really miss you."


    At that moment, Wen Qing''s cell phone rang.


    "I''m on the phone."


    Only then did Bai Nancheng release her.


    Wen Qing took out her phone from her bag. Seeing that it was from Huo Tingshen, she nced at Bai Nancheng.


    Bai Nancheng was also looking at her phone.


    Fortunately, herments were a bit special. Only she knew who was who.


    She turned around and walked away for three or four steps. Then she picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "I forgot to tell you, don''t hug that Bai Nancheng. There are surveince in the front mountain shopping mall too. If I find out that he took advantage of you, then don''t meet him alone in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Wen Qing frowned as she looked at the direction of the surveince camera at the front gate of the shopping mall. She frowned and whispered, "Aren''t you free now?"


    "I''m free, it''s Bai Nancheng."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. Even if it was another man, he wouldn''t be able to be at ease.


    What a suspicious man.


    She whispered, "Forget about others, Bai Nancheng is my brother."


    "Do you know where that word came from? is the development of family. "


    "Your mind is too dirty. I don''t have that kind of thought."


    "If you don''t want to, then I''ll go back and pick you up now."


    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll listen to you, okay?"


    Wen Qing thought that if he came back, these two men would definitely sh again. She couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t want to see such a scene again.


    After hanging up, Wen Qing went back to Bai Nancheng and smiled at him.


    Bai Nancheng frowned at her for a moment and asked hesitantly, "It''s Huo Tingshen?"


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t want to lie to him. After all, Huo Tingshen wasn''t someone shameful: "Mhm."


    "Did he need you for something?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Nothing much, just give me a call."


    "You all ?? Are you sure about the rtionship? "

 Chapter 222

    Wen Qing blushed slightly and shook her head. "Not yet."


    "Temporarily? You''re going to... With him? "


    Wen Qing pouted and said after thinking for a while, "I think... He''s a very reliable man. "


    "Little Qing, you can''t judge a person by their appearance. A man can pretend to be three months or five months in front of you, but he can''t pretend to be forever. The essence of Huo Tingshen is not in the same world as you. You are too kind and easy to trust others. Huo Tingshen knows how to scheme. He saw through what kind of person you are, so he was able to pinpoint you with such uracy. "


    Wen Qing calmly said, "Brother, I''m already an adult, so I have the ability to distinguish between good and bad."


    "But you must know, in terms of rtionships, girls can easily make mistakes. As your elder brother, I really can''t let you go the wrong way. How are you sure that Huo Tingshen didn''t use you because he hated Bai Family and knew that you were from there? Xiao Qing, anyone with Bai Family can be injured, but you can''t, you didn''t do anything wrong, I can''t just watch helplessly as you get hurt, do you understand? "


    Hearing Bai Nancheng''s words, Wen Qing felt very grateful in her heart, but she was also very grateful ?? There were some things she felt helpless about right now.


    Once emotions were invested, how could it be so easy to withdraw?


    This was why she didn''t dare to let her heart go near Huo Tingshen in the past.


    She wasn''t afraid that Huo Tingshen would use her to deal with Bai Family. After all, Bai Family''s life and death had nothing to do with her. However, she was afraid that she''d be sincere and get him to just y around.


    After all, she couldn''t afford to y.


    After being together for so long, she truly felt that it was possible to change one''s heart with another.


    Because Huo Tingshen was good to her, she was slowly touched and tried to give out her feelings.


    Although she couldn''t say that she really couldn''t leave Huo Tingshen anymore.


    But before Huo Tingshen did something that would hurt her, she might not be able to listen to just one side of what others said and give up on this rtionship that was about to sprout.


    After all, she believed from the bottom of her heart that Huo Tingshen wouldn''t hurt her.


    Seeing her dazzle, Bai Nancheng held her shoulders with both of his hands: "Xiao Qing, you don''t think I will hurt you do you?"


    "Brother, I don''t think so. I just feel that this is a matter of my own feelings. I can solve it myself."


    "This rtes to the Bai Family and the two families."


    Wen Qing pouted, "But didn''t you guys wholeheartedly want to give Huo Tingshen to her?"


    "You''re different from Bai Yue."


    Bai Yue is your Young Miss Bai Family, what about me? I am nothing. "


    "Little Qing, you know what I mean, I don''t. Bai Yue has been pampered since she was young, and her personality determines that if she marries Huo Tingshen, Huo Tingshen will go out and have fun in the future. She won''t care too much about that. Moreover, I don''t agree with Bai Yue marrying Huo Tingshen.


    But you''re different. Once Huo Tingshen betrayed you, it would be a fatal blow to you. Could it be that you ?? Aren''t you afraid of being hurt? You don''t need to be afraid, I''m afraid. How can such a precious sister of mine be harmed by someone from the Huo Family? "


    Wen Qing frowned, not knowing what to say.


    "Little Qing, I am truly doing this for your own good. In this world, I believe that there is no one other than Aunt Wen who has already left and loves you more than me. Promise me that you won''t easily agree to his courtship. Even if you have already decided to date him, you should carefully consider it over and don''t easily agree to it, okay? "


    Wen Qing was silent for a moment before she nodded.


    There were some things she couldn''t exin to her brother.


    It was said that most brothers felt that no man was worthy of their sister. This was normal.


    Then she would just agree to him first. In any case, agreeing or not was one thing, whether she could control herself or not was another.


    Seeing her nod, Bai Nancheng let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    However, he also knew in his heart that there were some things that he had to decide as soon as possible. After all ?? He couldn''t wait any longer for this trivial matter to happen.


    Huo Tingshen, who returned to the clubhouse, felt a bit depressed the moment he entered the room.


    Looking at his expression, Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong, have you gotten into a fight with your little beauty?"


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m a three year old child?"


    "I heard that a man in love, no matter how old, is no different from a three-year-old."


    Huo Tingshen pushed the wine cup in front of him. He poured a cup of wine and asked, "It''s only a few kilometers away, why did she take so long? She messed with you because I chatted with her for too long?"


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "She''s not that stupid."


    "Why is that?"


    "For what?"


    "Brat, you still want to act in front of me? You have ''I''m not happy'' written on your face. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his ss and looked at him, "Say, is it normal for a man to hug his sister?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "It depends on how you cuddle."


    "That''s right ??" Thinking about what he had just seen, he felt so angry that he was about to explode.


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help butugh when he saw his expression.


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at him. "What are youughing at?"


    I''mughing at you for being crazy, nowadays, there are a lot of people who love your sister more than your parents. Even if you like to be jealous, you don''t have to be jealous of Miss Wen''s brother, right?


    As he spoke, he put down his ss. "My grandfather knew I was with you and wanted me to take you home for di


    er. How about that?"


    Huo Tingshen lowered his voice for a moment: "Grandpa has invited me, can I not go? Go, let''s go."


    "You don''t need to wait for your little beauty? Aren''t you afraid that she will act recklessly? "


    Huo Tingshen Bai nced at him: "She''s not that kind of person, but her brother is very vague."


    Fu Jingchen shook his head speechlessly. Are all men who fall in love this suspicious?


    He had seen people who were jealous, but he had never seen anyone who was jealous even of his beloved''s elder brother.


    The two of them sat in their respective cars and arrived at Old Master Lian''s vi.


    Old Master Lian''s body was as tough as ever.


    When he saw Huo Tingshen, he quickly went to get the servants to prepare Huo Tingshen''s favorite food.


    The three of them sat together.


    The old man said, "Tingshen, just nice, since you''re here, help me witness it. Today, as the old head, I have to set a rule for that stinking brat, Fu Jingchen. He''s 29 years old and doesn''t have a girlfriend yet, the next time hees back, if he doesn''t bring a woman back, I''ll introduce her to him."


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "Grandfather, why are you talking about this again?"


    Fu Jingchen had a helpless expression.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and said, "Alright, Grandpa, I will be your witness on this matter. When the timees, I will definitely help you find a good girl for him to marry honestly."


    Fu Jingchen rolled his eyes at Huo Tingshen. This brat actually dared to add insult to injury.


    That''s great.

 Chapter 223

    Fu Jingchen choked, "You haven''t even settled your life''s important matters, and you still have the nerve to meddle in my business here?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked. "Battalion Commander Fu, I''ve already told you that we''re not the same now."


    Old Master Lian nced at Fu Jingchen in anger and said: "Tingshen''s little girlfriend, you''ve found it well, pretty, standard, you still have the face topete with her."


    "Grandpa ??"


    "Stop talking, I get angry when I hear you speak," Old Master Lian snorted. "I''m not using my grandfather''s identity to use his to negotiate with you, I''m using my status as a Major General to order you around, do you hear me?"


    Fu Jingchen rolled his eyes: "Alright, alright, Old Chief, I''ll listen to you."


    Old Master Lian red at him and snorted. He then looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Tingshen, how is your recent girlfriend?"


    Huo Tingshen drank a mouthful of tea and said, "It''s not bad to drag Grandpa down."


    "That girl knows what I''m talking about. I''m very satisfied. You, don''t bully her just because you have some money. Treat her well. Do you hear me?"


    Huo Tingshenughed, "Grandpa, if Xiao Qing heard that you were acting in her favor, she would probably cry from happiness."


    "Not at all,st time I let her suffer a lot. Did you go back and properly pacify her?"


    "That girl is not that narrow-minded," Huo Tingshenughed. "On the contrary, she felt that she had caused so much chaos for you because of her. She felt that she had let you down."


    "Sigh, isn''t that just a small matter? I heard from the servant in the backyard that this matter can''t be med on your little girl."


    "Is that what Grandpa thinks too? I had thought that after we left, the mother and daughter pair from Bai Family woulde to talk to you. "


    "Do you think I''m an old fool? The people in the front courtyard saw with their own eyes, that Bai Family had brought your little girlfriend to the back courtyard. There are so many people in this courtyard. Isn''t it obvious who they''re looking for to target that girl?


    It''s not like I don''t know the reason the Bai Family people came to find me, so I naturally know the reason they targeted Little Wen. "Since that girl suffered so much at my hands and didn''te to me me, I already felt that she was giving me, an old fellow, a lot of face."


    "Grandfather was too serious, at that time, I did not have the time to say my goodbyes to you. It was also because I did not expect that the mother and daughter pair from Bai Family actually did not have such a bottom line."


    "The main thing to me is White Snow. At such an age, she doesn''t know how to handle the world. What good is it for her to be so aggressive? She was really spoiled by Old White.


    Back then, Old Bai also suffered a lot of setbacks because of the matters between your two families. His two daughters, none of them were easy to deal with. One broke other''s rtionship, married Bai Chengtai, and had been arrogant for the rest of his life. An early child, after falling in love with your second uncle, he broke off his rtionship. His good future was ruined, and he even had a personal grudge with the Huo and Bai Families.


    After his second brother had gotten into trouble, he suffered a lot of blows, so he gave all his love to the eldest. He probably never would have thought that he would make the eldest look like this. "


    "Bai Yu had a baby?"


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s question, the old man realized that he had talked too much. He picked up his teacup and said, "Oh, I can''t say too much about this. The reason I''m telling you all this is because I want to tell you that Bai Family is indeed too chaotic.


    Huo Tingshen nodded and smiled.


    But in his heart, he was slightly suspicious. Since Bai Yu had given birth to a child, then what about that child? Howe I''ve never heard of it?


    After having lunch at the old man''s house, Huo Tingshen knew that the old man had the habit of taking a nap, so he took his leave.


    Fu Jingchen went with him to the door of the vi and asked, "Do you want to go golfing together in the afternoon?"


    He replied without thinking, "Not going."


    "Basketball?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s do it tomorrow morning. It''s a rare day off for me this weekend."


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "Bro, are you really going to be nice?"


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "That''s because I didn''t seem to be a good person in the past."


    Fu Jingchen sneered, "You were?"


    He was charming, "It has always been so. It''s just that I haven''t met the right person."


    Fu Jingchen nodded, "So you came out from Ye Wanluo''s shadow?"


    Huo Tingshen actually smiled in relief when Ye Wanluo was mentioned.


    "I should have walked out long ago. It was me, always guarding the past and thinking random thoughts. I am unwilling but also helpless. Now that he thought about it, he actually felt somewhat stupid andughable. At that time, some feelings were believed to be right, but once experienced, one would understand. How could one miss the feelings of the right? "


    Fu Jingchen looked at Huo Tingshen in admiration. He felt that the Tingshen he saw this time around was different from the past when he came back.


    So it turned out that he had grown up.


    Once a person experienced the baptism of emotional frustration, they would be different after they understood some things.


    Huo Tingshen looked at him and smirked: "Old Fu, you should get out of your feelings for Bai Nuo as soon as possible. If you stubbornly keep yourself trapped in the past, you won''t be able to face the real future. Bai Nuo is indeed a good girl. If she is still here, she wouldn''t be willing to see you because she isn''t happy. "


    Fu Jingchen looked up at the sky and smiled: "I''m not the same as you, we... Never separated. "


    "You are indeed different from me. Your so-called ''not separating'' is because you''ve never let her go in your heart. Old Fu ??"


    Fu Jingchen patted his shoulder: "Ol ''Three, I understand everything you want to say, but it''s not that easy to let go of someone you truly love. You know, it''s not that we can''t be together because we don''t love each other, forget it, don''t mention it."


    Huo Tingshen knew that Fu Jingchen was also a very emotional person. Some of his words were said in vain.


    He nodded, "I''ll be going back first. You should go back and take a break as well. How about tomorrow morning''s basketball or golf? You order."


    "Alright."


    Huo Tingshen got on the car and the driver drove away.


    Halfway there, he told the driver to stop and get out.


    He took out his phone and dialed Lin Shaokang''s number.


    "Shaokang, these few days, arrange for a few people to secretly help me investigate a person."


    "Please speak, Lord Third."


    "Second Young Miss of the Bai Family, Bai Yu, had a child when she was young. I want to know if this child is alive or dead, and where he is now."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    "Remember, don''t let anyone else know about this."


    "Yes."


    After Huo Tingshen finished speaking, he hung up.


    His gaze fell on the car window and became a bit colder.


    With the way Bai Family back then, when Bai Yu gave birth to her child, the old man from Bai Family would definitely not allow his grandson to fall into the hands of others.


    They must have hidden the child.


    If this child finds it, then... It was a good idea to repay the debt she owed him.


    His lips curled up into a sneer.


    Second Uncle, don''t worry. I won''t let you die in vain.

 Chapter 224

    After the driver got back into the car, Huo Tingshen called Wen Qing.


    He had originally


    ed to go back to the front mountain market to pick her up, but she said that she was currently in Big City Home.


    It turned out that Bai Nancheng insisted on sending her back after she finished her meal with Bai Nancheng.


    She couldn''t let Bai Nancheng send her to the Huo Family Vi, so she followed him back to the Big City Home.


    Huo Tingshen came to pick her up.


    A few days before she entered the house, while she was diligently washing herself, the two of them came to stay for two nights under the covers of the bed.


    Seeing that she seemed to be in a good mood, Huo Tingshen was displeased: "Looks like it''s a pleasure to meet Bai Nancheng."


    Wen Qing looked at him and realized that he was feeling jealous. She smiled and said, "My mood isn''t good or bad. It has nothing to do with my brother."


    "Who does that have to do with?"


    "Here, working here makes me happy," she patted the washing machine. "Isn''t it a great aplishment to wash my dirty clothes?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her mischievous appearance and couldn''t help but smile, "You are so happy. You are really different from the others."


    She giggled. "Why did youe back so early?"


    "Can''t I spend more time with you this weekend?"


    Wen Qing was surprised. "But your friend only came back once in a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. As two men, how could we have anything to talk about? We made an appointment to go y ball together tomorrow morning."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "But, the two of us don''t have much fun with this, do we?"


    "There''s no need to do anything with you. I feel really good about it too."


    Wen Qing looked at him. It was not as if his casual words were meant for every girl.


    Sometimes, when she heard him teasing her, she truly felt that he was an expert amongst experts.


    This is too good at talking.


    Fu Jingchen only stayed in Northern City for three days before he was called back to the army. Huo Tingshen''s life also returned to normal.


    Working during the day and staying with Wen Qing at night were the most satisfying things in his life.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Wen Qing had just returned to her office from outside when she heard Li Beibei gossiping.


    She said, "So, rich men can be really unreliable sometimes."


    When Wen Qing closed the door, Li Beibei heard the sound and quickly put down her phone, ending the topic.


    She got up and said, "I suddenly remember that I still have some matters to attend to. I need to go to the ssroom."


    Yin Dacheng said, "Teacher Li, let''s go together. I need to go over and a


    ounce something."


    "Let''s go."


    When the two of them left the office, Wen Qing sat down at her desk and looked at Huang Ya with a puzzled expression. "Teacher Huang, why do I feel like Teacher Li is strange?"


    "Is there?"


    "Yes, she just saw my eyes and avoided them."


    Huang Ya bit her lips and hesitated for a moment. "Teacher Wen, there''s something that you might not know yet. I think you should take a look at today''s Northern City news right now."


    Puzzled, Wen Qing took out her cell phone and turned on the news today.


    Today''s headline caught his eye.


    Rtions with the Ice Breaker, the CEO of the Imperial Emblem Group will be holding an engagement banquet with the daughter of the Bai''s Group in the future.


    After the marriage agreement between the two families, they would work together and be the big boss of Northern City''s business circle. The marriage alliance between the two families was a strong alliance between the biggest enterprises in the Northern City in the past few years, and it would also be the most sessful business alliance.


    Wen Qing''s heart went cold when she saw the news.


    She understood that this news had nothing to do with Huo Tingshen.


    However, Bai Family involved the Old Master Lian ?? This matter, I''m afraid Huo Tingshen will have a hard time dealing with it.


    After all,ing out to deny it was equivalent to pping Old Master Lian in the face.


    Wen Qing watched the news silently for a long time.


    Huang Ya asked worriedly, "Little Qing, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and looked at Huang Ya. She shook her head and smiled, "It''s fine."


    "This news ??"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "This news is not real, it was only written by the reporters. No one, no matter if it''s Huo Tingshen or Bai Family, has personally admitted to such a thing."


    I also think that there might have been a misunderstanding. After all, he just revealed some ambiguous feelings towards you in schoolst week. In my opinion, San Ye should be a man with a lot of responsibilities.


    Wen Qing smiled at her. "I believe him."


    "That''s good. Did you inform the department just now?"


    "Yes, I just came back from the school building."


    Huang Ya stood up. "Then I''ll be the only one who hasn''t notified you yet. I''ll be going over first. Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    "Nope."


    Huang Ya got up and left. As she passed by the other people''s office, she heard people talking about Wen Qing being "green" inside.


    She leaned against the open door and knocked.


    A few teachers turned around and Huang Ya calmly said, "Teachers, it''s better to keep your doors shut when you''re talking bad about others. Whether the news is real or fake, you shouldn''t be so sure of your words. Did you forget the student who poked Wen Qing''s back at school on Tuesday?"


    She closed the door behind her before she left.


    On Tuesday, there was indeed a female student who was taken away by the Third Young Master Huo because she had been scolded in front of Wen Qing as shameless. After two hours, this student came back by himself and dropped out of school.


    Everyone in the office looked at each other without saying anything.


    After all, everyone knew that Huang Ya had a good rtionship with Wen Qing. If they found outter on that the news was fake, Huang Ya would tell them the truth.


    Wen Qing stayed in the office for less than 15 minutes before Huo Tingshen called her.


    She quickly picked up the phone and put it by her ear. "Hello."


    "Wen Qing, why did you pick up the phone so quickly today?"


    "Of course not."


    "Yes, you''re not waiting for me to call you, are you?" Huo Tingshen smirked.


    Wen Qing pouted. "No."


    "Why does it sound so depressing? Did you see the news?"


    "The news was right there, and it caused quite a sensation in our school. It would be hard for me to not see it," Wen Qing teased, "I wonder what orders the bridegroom of Bai Family has given me by calling him."


    "Why do I sound so disgusted when I hear that name?" Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "And it still has the smell of acetic acid."


    "Huo Tingshen, don''t be so mischievous with me," Wen Qing said gloomily. "In the future, don''t ask me to attract bees and butterflies anymore. I think Battalion Commander Fu is right, you are the one who is attracting bees and butterflies."


    "How wrong I am. Today''s news has nothing to do with me."


    Wen Qing thought about her attitude and said sullenly, "I know this has nothing to do with you, but Huo Tingshen, I feel very wronged. Last Friday, why were you so distant with me in school, saying that you would support me, but this week, you had your wedding. Do you know my current position in school, how difficult it is? I don''t care what others say about me, but ?? I feel very sad that you got pped in the face so quickly. "


    When Huo Tingshen heard her words, other than feeling heartache, he also secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    He felt sorry for her because he felt wronged, and he secretly rejoiced that Wen Qing wouldin to him.


    For him, it was her growing dependence on him.

 Chapter 225

    Huo Tingshen said seriously: "I''ve already sent people to deal with the news. Don''t worry, I know you''re feeling bad right now, but I won''t let you feel wronged, right?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "You ??" This matter, if someone went to Old Master Lian to verify this with him, the Old Master Lian would not be able to clear it up. After all, he owed Bai Family a favor. If youe forward to rify things, wouldn''t that be pping the old gramps'' face? "


    "Don''t worry, the editor of the Morning Star newspaper did not confirm this matter. This means that her news is false, and she knows what responsibility it entails."


    "But if someone tries to verify this matter, if the mother and daughter of Bai Family speak carelessly with the reporters, I''m afraid that Old Master Lian will also be implicated. After all, the Old Master Lian has indeed informed you about it before."


    Heughed. She always considered other people''s positions first.


    "You don''t have to worry about the old gramps here. Since they can burn demonic fire, I have a way to extinguish it. In short, as long as you believe me, there''s nothing that I can''t solve, do you understand?"


    Wen Qing was silent for a moment before she nodded. "I understand."


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about what happens in school. Just leave it to me."


    "The school is fine, so you don''t have to worry about it. I was just grumbling. Actually, I''m already used to some things. Just let them say what they want."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything else, he just said, "Give me half an hour."


    He hung up.


    Wen Qing stared at her phone in bewilderment for a moment. Half an hour?


    What can you do in half an hour?


    Forget it, it didn''t matter to him anymore. After all, he already had a lot of tricks up his sleeves.


    When it was almost 11: 30, Yin Dacheng returned first.


    He sat at his desk. After he drank a cup of water, Huang Ya and Li Beibei ran back together.


    Pushing the door open, Li Beibei gasped, "Heavens, oh my god, Teacher Wen."


    Wen Qing turned to look at her, "Teacher Li, what''s wrong? So tired. "


    She shifted her gaze onto Huang Ya''s face. "Teacher Huang, why are you so flustered?"


    Huang Ya said, "Teacher Li and I were downstairs just now and saw Lord Third."


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. Huo Tingshen came to school?


    Why would hee to school at this time?


    Li Beibei said as she circled her arms in front of her. "Lord Third also has a bunch of blue demoness in his hands. How beautiful."


    Wen Qing frowned as she stood up and walked towards the office door.


    She didn''t see Huo Tingshen, but it was time to get off work. At the entrance of every office in the corridor, there were already a lot of heads gathered there to watch the fun.


    She took a step forward and was about to go downstairs to take a look when Huo Tingshen turned around from the stairs.


    He held a bunch of blue demoness in his arms and ignored everyone''s gazes as he walked straight towards her.


    Wen Qing stood by the door, watching his face as he approached.


    He held out the flower to her with a low voice, but everyone in the surrounding offices should have heard his words, "Did the fake news today scare you? "I''m here to calm you down, don''t be angered by the gossip reporters'' nonsense. I''ve experienced this kind of thing too many times, and it''s no longer important to me. Don''t take it to heart, hmm?"


    Wen Qing blinked her eyes. Was it really appropriate for him to appear at this time?


    However, whether it was appropriate or not, her heart was beating really fast.


    Wen Qing took the flowers and said, "I didn''t take it seriously."


    "That''s good. Let''s go and have lunch together."


    Huo Tingshen brought Wen Qing out of the school. The two of them came to the western restaurant and ordered.


    While they were eating, Wen Qing looked at him and asked absentmindedly, "Is it appropriate for you toe to our school today?"


    "Why not?"


    "If the scandal between you and Bai Yue is not resolved in the future, wouldn''t it be u


    ecessary for you toe here today?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Didn''t I tell you? Believe me, a small matter like this means nothing to me."


    Wen Qing pouted. That''s right, who was Huo Tingshen, he was the man with the strongest Northern City.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Since when did she worship a man like this?


    When she was young, in her world, the good men were Luo Family and his son.


    When she grew up, after seeing so many people being cold-blooded, she lost her confidence in men.


    In her eyes, there were too many men to trust.


    Avable... It was unknown when this thought had changed again.


    It had been a long time since she had worshipped anyone.


    "I like today''s flowers very much."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a smile: "If this flower was given to you by someone else, will you still like it?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled shyly. "Not necessarily."


    Huo Tingshen was not happy: "This is not the answer I want to hear."


    Wen Qing smiled and looked at him, her eyes carrying a mischievous look. "Then just take it as if I won''t do it."


    "Woman, can''t you give me some candy?"


    "You gave me a fright today, why should I give you sugar?"


    She purposely said those words out of her mind.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a doting smile. He really couldn''t do anything about her.


    The next time I feel ufortable and wronged, you have to tell me, don''t keep it buried in your heart. The good thing about having someone to walk beside you is that this person can shine like the sun, or he can be in the same boat with you, hmm? "


    Wen Qing looked at him as he pursed his lips, her eyes narrowing as she nodded with a slight smile.


    After di


    er, Huo Tingshen sent her back to school.


    He was going to take her to the office, but she wouldn''t let him.


    His appearance today had created quite a sensation.


    It seemed like no one in the school dared to gossip behind her back. That was enough.


    She got out at the school gate and strolled into the campus.


    Halfway through his journey, his phone rang.


    He originally thought it was Huo Tingshen''s call, but when he took out his phone, he found out it was Luo Chengshu.


    She picked up the phone, and her mood was already very good: "Hello, Brother Chengshu."


    Luo Chengshu''s voice was a bit heavy: "Xiao Qing,e to your school''s entrance."


    "Now."


    "Yes, I''m in front of your school."


    "Ok," Wen Qing hung up the phone and turned around. She ran back to the school gate with a jogging pace.


    Seeing here out, Luo Chengshu rolled down the window and called out to her.


    She walked to Luo Chengshu''s car, opened the door and got in, then sat in the passenger seat.


    Luo Chengshu asked, "Why are you so fast?"


    Sheughed and said, "It''s because you know how to rush. I just came back, so I didn''t go far. Brother Chengshu, why have youe here at this time? "


    "My mom saw the news and was worried about you, so I had toe over to see you now to confirm your condition. Are you alright?" Luo Chengshu looked at her and was very worried.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Brother Chengshu, I''m fine, that''s fake news."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Wen Qing nodded and smiled at him.


    Not far away, behind a stand of holly bushes beside the school''s entrance, a camera pointed at the two people in the car and pressed the shutter button.

 Chapter 226

    "However, the Morning Star newspaper is a powerful newspaper. They haven''t reported any fake news over the years. I asked around and found out that their editor wrote the news himself. I''m afraid this news might blow up."


    Wen Qing smiled calmly, "It''s alright. I believe Huo Tingshen can handle this matter well."


    Luo Chengshu patted her shoulder: "That''s true, the other party is Third Young Master Huo. I think my mom just thinks too much." Xiao Qing, if there is anything you need my help with, you must tell me. I will do my best to help. Of course, it would be best if you can stay safe and sound.


    "En, alright. Go back and help me thank Auntie first. Another day, I''ll go to your house to look for food."


    He smiled. "Sure."


    After chatting for a while, Wen Qing got off the car and watched Luo Chengshu leave.


    When she returned to the office, Li Beibei looked at her with an extremely dubious gaze.


    Wen Qing could not help but smile at her, "Teacher Li, can we not look at people like that?


    Li Beibeiughed, "Teacher Wen, you have really be the most envious of the girls here. Wow, don''t be too romantic, with this tempo, close your doors tonight, and you will need to fight a tough battle."


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting. "Teacher Li."


    Yin Dacheng smiled and covered his ears, "Don''t listen to my rudeness, don''t listen to mine."


    Wen Qing smiled and sighed. She sat down on her seat and said, "I''m really going to be defeated by all of you."


    She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Huo Tingshen: "Just now, when Luo Family auntie saw the news, she was not at ease with me, and sent the Brother Chengshu to visit me. All this while, I have always felt that no one around me seemed to care about me, but now, I don''t know if it is because my mentality has changed, but I feel that the world has be warm."


    Huo Tingshen looked at the message and replied, "Ever since I had you, my world has be warmer. This should be a matter of my mentality. You''ve learned how to open your heart to others."


    Wen Qing put down her cell phone and scratched her forehead with a faint smile.


    She took a short lunch break for a few minutes before her cell phone rang.


    She turned on her cell phone and received a message from Zhou Ziyu.


    She turned on the phone and saw a photo inside.


    This was the photo of her and Brother Chengshu chatting in the car just now.


    The two of them were looking at each other andughing.


    Wen Qing frowned. If someone else had sent her a photo like this, she might not have minded it.


    But this person was Zhou Ziyu.


    Zhou Ziyu is such a paranoid person, she has seen it before.


    She must have had a purpose in sending this photo to him.


    She got up and left the office with her cell phone. She found Zhou Ziyu''s number and dialed it.


    Zhou Ziyu answered the call very quickly.


    Wen Qing said politely, "Miss Zhou, I would like to ask, why did you send me this photo?"


    Zhou Ziyu''s voice was cold. "Didn''t you say that you don''t have any rtionship with him? You''re just neighbors, friends, brothers and sisters?"


    "We were originally. Is there a problem?"


    "If your rtionship is that simple, then why did you meet in the car? Wen Qing, you''re so beautiful, even if Third Young Master Huo doesn''t want you anymore, you still have many choices, why do you still have to seduce me? He''s been through so much with me, how can you rob him? "


    Hearing these words, Wen Qing couldn''t help but frown.


    A reunion? Seduction?


    These words were too unpleasant to listen to.


    She said unhappily: No one wants to snatch it away from you, my friendship with Brother Chengshu is very clean, please do not speak carelessly. Today, it wasn''t Brother Chengshu who came to find me on her own ord. It was Aunt who saw the news about me and was a little worried about me. "What''s more, Huo Tingshen and I didn''t break up at all. We''re very good."


    Zhou Ziyu said angrily: "Third Young Master Huo has already a


    ounced the marriage a


    ouncement, do you think I''m blind too? You want to use this information that the whole world knows to deceive me? When San Ye went to eat with you that day, I didn''t understand. San Ye is such a strong person, how could he fall in love with amoner girl like you? At that time, I already felt that you guys wouldn''tst long. As expected, my guess was correct.


    The rich people are making fun of you. Even at a time like this, you''re still lying to yourself and you''re using these lies to deceive me? "Wen Qing, if you''re really that confident, then prove it to me. As long as you help me make up with Chengdu, I''ll believe that you and Huo Tingshen didn''t break up."


    Wen Qing stared at Zhou Ziyu, speechless. "You two broke up. It''s your problem. Why do I need to make up with your ex-boyfriend just to prove that I didn''t break up with him in your eyes?"


    "If you don''t help me, that means you have a guilty conscience."


    Wen Qing was a little speechless. She took a deep breath. What kind of nonsense was this logic?


    "Then think what you want. I still want to work. I hope you won''t send me those silly photos again."


    "And if the reporters get those pictures?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to find a reporter to expose myself. It''s not Third Young Master Huo that is fighting between you and Third Young Master Huo, it''s you who is fighting. You are the one who is shameless."


    Wen Qing''s face darkened as she muttered, "No wonder the Brother Chengshu doesn''t want you anymore. You are simply a lunatic."


    She hung up.


    Zhou Ziyu was a little angry, so she directly called him back.


    However, Wen Qing did not pick up.


    In this case, what would she say when she answered? She really didn''t want to quarrel with these paranoid people.


    However, just in case, she still forwarded the photo that Zhou Ziyu sent to Huo Tingshen.


    Soon, Huo Tingshen called.


    He purposely said, "This photo isn''t very clear, but you can still see that when you''re with other men, your smile is very sweet and pleasant."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. This guy.


    "This is from Zhou Ziyu."


    "Luo Chengshu''s girlfriend?"


    "It was my ex-girlfriend," she said, sounding a


    oyed.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but why would she do that?"


    Wen Qing told Huo Tingshen what Zhou Ziyu had just told her.


    On the other end, Huo Tingshen chuckled lightly: "Brainless."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "Why are you scolding me?"


    "I''m scolding her."


    Wen Qing restrained her smile and said seriously, "Well scolded."


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "She ate too many brain fragments, and she''s still delusional enough to try to rob us."


    "Do you think she''ll really post those things? I keep having the feeling that if she publishes these photos at this time of the day and a reporteres to our school to verify it, it would be bad for me."


    "Logically speaking, it would be bad for you if she were to publish these photos and spout nonsense."


    Wen Qing was upset. "It''s all your fault. Why are you showing me love when you don''t have anything to do? I didn''t hear it. Love, show me love, die so quickly. This is great. I didn''t expect to be here waiting for me."


    "Don''t worry. With me here, no one will take revenge on you."

 Chapter 227

    After she finished her call with Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing went back to her office and scrolled through half the afternoon''s web pages. She actually didn''t see any news about her.


    After work in the afternoon, she returned to the Huo Family. When she was eating, Wen Qing asked: "Did you do anything? "Zhou Ziyu is such an extreme person, how could she not have done anything?"


    "It''s very simple. I still need to find a doctor. I found Luo Chengshu."


    "Why are you looking for Brother Chengshu? Now, Zhou Ziyu will definitely use this opportunity to threaten Brother Chengshu. "


    "It''s only natural that he would solve the problem that he caused you."


    Wen Qing nced at him sideways, "Zhou Ziyu will definitely take advantage of this situation to threaten Brother Chengshu."


    "That''s a problem between them. As long as he doesn''t solve Zhou Ziyu''s problem, he''ll be dragged into it forever. I''m giving him a chance to get rid of Zhou Ziyu."


    Wen Qing pouted. "You''re the only one with a lot of nonsense."


    "This is not perverted logic, it is the truth. Learn something, that is the correct way to deal with problems."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled, giving her a big thumbs up. "Alright, the mighty capitalists, it''s enough now, right?"


    "I''ll ept your praise, but next time, you have to be more careful. When you praise someone, you can even give me a kiss."


    Wen Qing''s eyes were slightly raised as she looked at him with a faint smile. "Hmm ??" "I often praise people. It seems that I need to buy an extra lip balm in the future."


    Huo Tingshen stared at her: "You dare."


    She smirked. "Didn''t you teach me that?"


    Huo Tingshen turned his body and, without caring about what was in her mouth, pressed on the back of her head and kissed her.


    Wen Qing tilted her head to the side and wiped the corner of her mouth. "Aiya, it''s dirty. I still have food in my mouth."


    "I don''t mind. You can swallow it down and try again."


    Upon hearing his words, Wen Qing stuffed two more mouthfuls of rice into her mouth without a second word. With a provocative expression, she stared at him with a smile. "I loathe it."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said with a doting smile, "Remember, the praise I taught you is only suitable for me."


    Wen Qing was speechless. He was such a joke. If she were to praise someone else, wouldn''t she turn crazy just by saying goodbye to her family?


    Shortly before noon the next day, she received a call from Luo Chengshu.


    Luo Chengshu said, "Xiao Qing, my mom made some food to mend her body and told me to send it over to you. She doesn''t know that you were threatened by Ziyu and I can''t tell her, so I''m at the gate of your school now."


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "Auntie, you''re really considerate. Thank you so much. I''ll go get it now."


    "Don''t, Little Qing, don''te out yourself. Ask a male colleague of yours to help you get it."


    Hearing Luo Chengshu''s words, Wen Qing knew that the Brother Chengshu did it for her own good. He didn''t want to cause her any more trouble.


    "Brother Chengshu, please wait a moment."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing called Yin Dacheng, but Yin Dacheng took a student to the hospital half an hour ago.


    "Alright, you can do it first. I''ll look for someone else to help me."


    Just as he was speaking, Teacher Huang opened the door and entered.


    Seeing Wen Qing put down her phone, she asked, "What for?"


    "Help me get the food from the entrance. My brother is here to deliver the food to me."


    "I''ll help you."


    "Don''t," Wen Qing said, "We need to find a male colleague."


    "You want to differentiate between gender after taking a meal?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "His ex-girlfriend was very paranoid. When she saw me chatting in the car with him, she secretly took pictures to threaten me. My brother told me to find a male colleague because he was afraid of implicating us."


    "Former girlfriend? A woman like that is indeed a failure. You don''t need to worry about it, I''ll go get it. "


    Huang Ya ced the folder on the table. "It should be at the main entrance, right?"


    "Yes, but ??"


    "It''s fine," Huang Ya patted her on the shoulder when she walked to her side. "What''s the name of your brother?"


    "Luo Chengshu."


    "Alright, wait for me."


    After Huang Ya left, Wen Qing even specially called Luo Chengshu to tell him that the one who went was a female teacher.


    Luo Chengshu said guiltily, "Little Qing, I''m really sorry for making you worry about me."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s nothing much, Brother Chengshu, don''t worry about it. You just have to be fine."


    "Don''t worry."


    Huang Ya came to the school gate and looked around for a while. Seeing this, Luo Chengshu got off the car with a thermal container in his hand.


    The first thing Huang Ya saw was Luo Chengshu, who was wearing a grey suit.


    Looking at Luo Chengshu''s face, Huang Ya''s gaze turned straight.


    Luo Chengshu walked closer to her and said gently: "You are Teacher Huang right?"


    Huang Ya came back to her senses and nodded, "I am Huang Ya, and you are Mr. Luo?"


    "Yes," he handed the heat preservation box to Huang Ya. "This is for Xiao Qing, and inside it is my mother''s dumplings. If you don''t mind, you can eat with her. I''ll have to trouble you for lunch today."


    Huang Ya blushed slightly and shook her head. "You''re wee."


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Huang Ya nodded. "Goodbye, Mr. Luo."


    Luo Chengshu nodded to her, then turned around and left.


    Huang Ya heaved a sigh of relief and turned around, walking back into the school.


    After walking for a long distance, she stopped and lightly patted her face. "Huang Ya, don''t be a fool."


    Returning to her office, she ced the thermos box on her desk.


    Wen Qing said gratefully, "Thank you, Teacher Huang."


    She opened the lunchbox and saw that there were a lot of dumplings inside. She stood up and walked to the small cab at the side and found two pairs of chopsticks and gave one pair to Teacher Huang. "Let''s eat together.


    Huang Ya took the chopsticks and asked, "Your brother ??" You broke up with his girlfriend? "


    "Yeah, I just decided to split it a while ago."


    "His girlfriend is pretty extreme."


    Wen Qing nodded her head: "That''s too extreme, Brother Chengshu is obviously a very proper person, but she is always looking at him with worry. As long as a woman appears by Brother Chengshu''s side, no matter how pure her rtionship with Brother Chengshu is, she will never be able to rx. Even after the two of them broke up, she still sent people to monitor the Brother Chengshu.


    "That Mr. Luo is quite pitiful," Huang Ya said. "How old is he?"


    Wen Qing looked at her for a moment beforeughing.


    Huang Ya blushed. "Why are youughing?"


    "Brother Chengshu was 29 years old this year, and is currently the manager of the Northern City and Grand City Merchant House. He had always lived abroad previously, but because his girlfriend was too suspicious, he was unable to continue living abroad. But now, they''ve broken up. "


    Wen Qing then said, "Teacher Huang, when the rtionship between Brother Chengshu and his ex-girlfriend ispletely smooth, let me introduce you two to each other."


    Huang Yaughed. "Normally, I would say that it''s not necessary, but..." The idea is, I''d love to. "


    Wen Qingughed, "I know, this is the first time I have found out, that there are actually people from the opposite sex in Teacher Huang who are interested in us."


    "Alright, Teacher Wen, don''t joke with me."


    The Teacher Huang had such a natural personality and was also a kind person.


    Wen Qing thought that she should introduce the Teacher Huang to the Brother Chengshu.


    Heh, I''m really happy just thinking about it.

 Chapter 228

    At noon on Friday, Wen Qing fell asleep in her office chair.


    When it was time to go to work, she still wasn''t awake.


    Huang Ya pushed her gently, "Teacher Wen?"


    Wen Qing opened her eyes in a daze.


    Huang Ya said, "Wake up, why have you been sleeping so soundly these past few days at noon?"


    After lying down for a few seconds, Wen Qing slowly sat up and rubbed between her eyebrows.


    "I probably haven''t been doing muchtely, so I feel a lot," she said, getting off the recliner, rolling up the nket and folding the recliner.


    "When did the Teacher Li leave?"


    "Teacher Yin just left. Teacher Li has been walking for more than half an hour."


    Wen Qing yawned and sat down at her desk.


    How strange, he had clearly just woken up, why was he still so sleepy?


    At around three o''clock, she and Teacher Huang went downstairs to the basketball court.


    However, the entrance to the basketball court today was different from before.


    The two of them were separated by quite a distance, but they saw that there were quite a few people surrounding the entrance of the basketball court.


    They looked at each other. Huang Ya said, "Why are there so many people over there today?"


    Wen Qing pulled her wrist and said, "Let''s go take a look."


    As the two walked closer, a student shouted, "The Teacher Wen is here."


    Then someone ran towards them.


    Wen Qing was stupefied. What''s going on?


    A man ran over to her first, asking her in all seriousness, "Miss Wen, I''m the reporter from the press, I want to interview you with a few questions."


    A reporter? Wen Qing''s heart thumped.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a mortal and won''t be interviewed by reporters," she said calmly.


    Huang Ya also said, "Journalists, this is a school. To barge in like this and interview our school''s staff without their consent is against the rules."


    "We will only ask a few simple questions. A lot of students just now replied that the true daughter of Third Young Master Huo is not Miss Bai Family, but is instead called Wen Qing in this school. May I ask, are you the one they spoke of as the true daughter?"


    Wen Qing guessed that the reason she was chased by the reporters might have something to do with Huo Tingshen.


    "Sorry, like I said, I don''t ept interviews with reporters. I won''t answer any of your questions, so please leave immediately."


    Wen Qingyi finished her sentence, but the surrounding reporters had no intention of leaving.


    They continued to ask questions about her and Huo Tingshen.


    For example, when they met, how they met, and when they became lovers.


    There were also reporters who asked her if it was true that Huo Tingshen''s lover, Huo Tingshen, was going to get married to Bai Yue.


    Hearing these questions, Huang Ya looked at Wen Qing worriedly and said to the reporters, "If you continue to ask, then I''ll have to call security."


    Outside of the encirclement, some students shouted out, "Teacher Wen, why don''t you admit that you and San Ye are a couple? Weren''t you showing your love on campus a few days ago."


    Wen Qing frowned. Having students jeering around was what gave her the most headache.


    With the reporters not leaving, the three sides were in a deadlock.


    At this moment, the students of the school''s basketball team squeezed into the crowd.


    A dozen people surrounded Wen Qing and Huang Ya, turning around to face the reporters.


    They were all tall and strong,pletely blocking the two women.


    Among them, the captain of the basketball team walked to Wen Qing''s side and said with a smile: "Teacher Wen, Tingren told me to inform you that your rescue workers are on their way. He told you to hold on for a few more minutes."


    "Rescue perso


    el? Who? Tingren? What can he solve? "


    The basketball team members surrounded them tightly. Huang Ya whispered, "These kids really make me feel safe."


    Wen Qing smiled at her.


    A few minutester, there was amotion from outside the crowd.


    Of course, the two women inside could not be seen at all.


    Huang Ya wondered, "What''s going on?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t know."


    At this moment, a reporter spoke up, "Master San, may I ask, is your girlfriend really in this school?"


    Hearing the question from the reporter, Wen Qing frowned. On the other hand, Huang Ya was pleasantly surprised. "Lord Third is here."


    Wen Qing pricked up her ears and listened to the answer outside.


    At this moment, it was very quiet outside.


    Huo Tingshen said in a lukewarm voice, "What does it have to do with you?"


    The reporter froze for a moment, "Master San, I''m a journalist, it''s my duty to answer questions for the public."


    "That''s your problem."


    "But I need this answer from Lord Third."


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "Why should I give it to you?"


    "Lord Third, as a famous person ??"


    "Known or unknown, I don''t know. But I''m very sure of one thing." Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned cold: "I''m not a public figure, I''m willing to say my privacy. That''s my problem, I don''t want to say it, and it has something to do with you?" A small journalist wants to cause a ruckus in front of me? What, you think you''re Nezha? "


    A burst ofughter came from the surroundings.


    The reporter''s face turned green and red, "San Ye, by saying this, you are implying that your privacy is here?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and took a step forward.


    After the reporter finished speaking, he instantly felt some regret.


    Because Huo Tingshen''s aura scared him.


    Huo Tingshen reached out his hand and the reporter quickly turned his head to avoid it. However, Huo Tingshen merely turned the reporter''s badge around, took a nce, and said to the staff member following him.


    Call Lin Shaokang, I will only give him an hour, and let China Daily disappear from the Northern City media circle. Also, put a ban on everyone in the national media circle, no one can hire this Wu You as a reporter, otherwise, whoever epts him, I will tten thepany.


    "Yes, Master San."


    On the other side, Wu You''s face was livid. "Master San, I just want to report the truth. I don''t want to be your enemy."


    "You dare to pester me like this, who knows if you will go out and bully i


    ocent people using your identity as a reporter? You''re just a journalist, not a god with a sword in his hand. Don''t take yourself too seriously.


    If you are that professional, if you really love your job so much, then many of you are the lowest of i


    ocent people who need your camera to record the truth and help them.


    "Now, you dare toe and make fun of me, it''s simply because my gossip allows you to earn more money and makes you more famous. But this reporter Wu, you''ve truly found the wrong person. Today, I''ll deal with you for the sake of getting rid of all the harm in the world of journalists."


    As he said this, his eyes swept across the surrounding reporters, "Anyone who still wants to follow the old path of Huaxia Daily, you just have to provoke me. I''m warning you, if anyone dares to let me see any news rted to me, or to the teaching staff or students of the Peking University, in the media, I will definitely make sure that none of you, in this circle, will be able to turn your backs on me."


    The surrounding reporters looked at each other before leaving one by one.


    The basketball team students surrounding Wen Qing and Huang Ya opened up a path. Huo Tingshen walked towards Wen Qing.


    "Are you scared?"

 Chapter 229

    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m fine."


    She raised her head to look at him. So the reinforcements Tingren mentioned was Huo Tingshen.


    When she first knew that he had appeared, she was still a little worried.


    But now, she was convinced. After so many questions from the reporters, not only did he not answer any of them, he even made an example of them by making them leave with their tails between their legs.


    A capitalist is a capitalist with his means.


    On Saturday morning, Wu invited Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing to visit the bar he had just renovated.


    It was obvious that Tingren had put a lot of effort into this bar.


    This decorating style was quite artistic.


    Wen Qing walked around to the bar and said to Tingren, "The decorations in the bar are usually quite wild. Aren''t you afraid that no one wille?"


    "Oh, Third Sister-in-Law, I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable."


    At the side, Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Your third sister-inw used to be a working empress back then."


    "A working queen?" Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing, "Third sister, you even worked in a bar?"


    Wen Qing shrugged and smiled. "That''s right."


    "Waa, I didn''t know that. You''re quite brave. You look like this, aren''t you afraid of being taken advantage of?"


    "In the bar, your Third Sister-in-Law set her up as a homosexual," Huo Tingshen said as he took a seat in front of the bar.


    Huo Tingren chuckled, "Third sister, you have a good set, you look really handsome."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at the two brothers. "You two shouldn''t be able to live if you don''t want to. I''m toozy to care about you two."


    Smiling, she turned away and looked at the photo section on the side of the bar.


    He had originally thought that many pictures of celebrities would appear on the other side, but he had never imagined that there would be no pictures of celebrities here. Instead, there were many old photos.


    In these photos, they were all the same person.


    The person in the photo seemed familiar to her.


    Seeing Wen Qing looking at the photo with a dazed expression, Tingren, who was at the bar, said, "Third Sister-in-Law, how is it? The handsome guy in the photo, he''s really handsome, isn''t he?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and smiled. "He''s quite handsome. Who is he?"


    "My second uncle was an influential figure in the Northern City back then.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Tell me, am I second uncle handsome, or am I handsome?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "Second Uncle is handsome."


    Huo Tingshenbai said, "It''s said that only in the eyes of a lover is Xi Shi''s talent used, so I''ll give you one more chance."


    Huo Tingren smirked, "Shouldn''t I avoid such a situation?"


    Huo Tingshen nted at him, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly, "Alright, can the two of you stop messing around?"


    The few of them were amused andughed.


    Wen Qing looked at the photo again, and her lips curled up into a smile.


    He himself was really fu


    y, why did he feel that second uncle Huo Family was so familiar?


    They are not from the same world.


    This sense of familiarity probably came from Huo Tingshen. After all, he was an uncle and nephew, so they were somewhat alike.


    On Sunday morning, Huo Tingshen went to thepany on the spur of the moment because he had something to do.


    Wen Qing had to learn anyway, but when he went to thepany, she felt a little more at ease.


    After Huo Tingshen dealt with thepany''s matters, just as he was about to leave, Lin Shaokang knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Master San, I found the information about Bai Yu''s illegitimate son."


    He walked forward and ced a document on Huo Tingshen''s table.


    Huo Tingshen picked it up and flipped through it while listening to Lin Shaokang, "You''ll be surprised if you see it."


    Huo Tingshen opened the document. He didn''t really eat it, he just smiled coldly.


    He closed the document and looked at Lin Shaokang: "Other than the two of us, I don''t want a third person to know about this."


    "Lord Third, don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut for sure."


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand: "If there''s nothing else, just get off work."


    "Alright."


    Huo Tingshen returned home just in time to have lunch.


    Butler Tong went upstairs and invited Wen Qing down.


    Seeing Huo Tingshene back, she walked to the dining table with light steps and asked in surprise, "When did youe back?"


    "I haven''t even been inside for two minutes. Take a seat and eat first."


    The two of them sat down at the table. Wen Qing ate a few mouthfuls and then put down her chopsticks.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I just ate too many fruits, so I don''t have much appetite anymore."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Why are you like a child? You can''t control yourself when eating. Don''t eat snacks and fruits before meals in the future."


    Wen Qing smiled. "If you were to be a father in the future, you would definitely remember your child very well."


    "What''s wrong with that?" I must have read it for their own good. "


    "How would a child know if you''re doing this for their own good?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked. "In any case, there must be a ck and white face in a family. I will be the ck face. You can just be the white face."


    Wen Qing blushed. "Who wants to have children with you?"


    "You."


    "I don''t want it."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her blushing face and smiled, "Oh yeah, I have a question for you."


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "You always say that Bai Nancheng treats you very well. When did you get on well with him? Did you always get on well with him from the begi


    ing?"


    Wen Qing thought about it and shook her head. "No."


    "Then he bullied you before?"


    "It can''t be considered as bullying, my mom rarely brings me in contact with Bai Family, so I have very little contact with my brother. When I was young, it was mainly because White Snow always came to vent her anger on my mother. Now, what''s on the news, the news about Little San being beaten up in the street, I never dared to open it because at that time, my mother was always bullied by White Snow like this.


    I still remember, at that time, my mom happened to be working in a coffee shop. Once, when I came home from school early, I went to the coffee shop to find my mom. On that day, Snowy brought my brother and Bai Yue to go shopping.


    Through the ss, Bai Yue saw me sitting on the table, doing my homework, so she pointed. In the end, Snow White saw my mother, and when she rushed into the coffee shop, she grabbed my mother''s hair and called her ''Shameless, it''s Little San''er''. At that time, many customers were watching.


    After I squeezed into the crowd, White Snow pushed me into my mother''s arms and told everyone that my mother was Little San''er, and I was a bastard who beat us both so fiercely. That day, my brother was right beside me, watching the show like Bai Yue. When I was young, in my memories, there were no good people in Bai Family. "


    Every time he heard Wen Qing mention her rtionship with the Lu family, Huo Tingshen was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    He really didn''t know how Wen Qing and her mother had endured the past few years.


    This didn''t even take them seriously.


    "Then when do you remember getting on good terms with Bai Nancheng?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "One year after my brother went abroad to study, he came back during the holidays and secretly bought a lot of things. He came to visit my mom and me. He even gave me a card and told my mother to take good care of herself, to protect me, to not be angry at his mother''s arrogance, and to apologize to my mother on her behalf. "From then on, he has been in contact with us from time to time."


    "Why are you so curious about my brother today?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Because ??"

 Chapter 230

    "I hate him," Huo Tingshen decided not to tell Wen Qing about some things after seeing her curious look.


    "In this world, I''ve never hated anyone from the bottom of my heart, Bai Nancheng is one of them."


    Wen Qingughed speechlessly: "Isn''t it too boring for you to be like this? The one who offended you was the Bai Family, not my brother."


    "But I''m not happy that he hooked you."


    She disdainfully said, "What do you mean by collusion? That''s my brother."


    "I don''t care about that," Huo Tingshen said as he put down his chopsticks and looked at her.


    What if one day, she found out that Bai Nancheng was actually not her blood brother? Would she like him? After all, she trusted Bai Nancheng a lot.


    He said seriously, "Little Qing."


    Wen Qing pouted. "What now?"


    "You should know that there is a grudge between Huo Family and itself. Sooner orter, I will have to avenge a grudge."


    Wen Qing nodded her head, "There''s no need to tell me that. I''m not from the Bai Family."


    "However, I feel that there is still someone in Bai Family that you are worried about. Thus, I have a reason to tell you, this is also a form of respect."


    "I don''t care what happens to my Bai Family. My brother is a capable person, even if he doesn''t have Bai Family, he can still shine."


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshen did not refute her, but just looked at her with burning eyes.


    "There may be a lot of things that you don''t expect to happen next, but I hope you don''t think too much about it. It''s just part of my revenge, huh?"


    After a moment of silence, Wen Qing replied, "Alright!"


    Huo Tingshen raised the cup of water beside him: "Wishing me sess."


    Wen Qing lifted her ss and clinked it with his.


    For some reason, she felt uneasy.


    On Saturday, Luo Family auntie called her and invited her and Huo Tingshen to eat at Luo Family.


    It wasn''t easy for Wen Qing to refuse, so she agreed without hesitation.


    But when he returned home in the evening, he found out that Huo Tingshen was leaving for Singapore on a business trip on Friday afternoon for a period of three days.


    So on Saturday, she could onlye to Luo Family alone.


    Coincidentally, Luo Chengshu happened to be at home because the mall wasn''t busy.


    His uncle and aunt did not know that Wen Qing had been threatened by Zhou Ziyu earlier, so they weed the two happily.


    However, Luo Chengshu had a worried expression on his face.


    While her parents were busy in the kitchen, she said to Wen Qing, "Xiao Qing, in order to not cause you any trouble, I''ll tell my parentster that there''s something wrong with thepany. You''d better not mind."


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "Brother Chengshu, I''m really sorry. Because of me, you can''t even have a meal at home on your rest day."


    "Don''t say that. I''m not sure how happy I am that you cane."


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s right, Brother Chengshu, mm ?? If I have the time, I would like to introduce a sister to you. "


    Luo Chengshu hissed: "You''re not asking me to date you, are you?"


    Wen Qing smirked. "That''s exactly what you mean."


    "What should I do? I don''t have any ns in this area recently."


    "But I feel that starting a new rtionship is the best way topletely bid farewell to the past."


    Luo Chengshu had a slight headache as he said, "What I''m worried about is that my new rtionship will bring disaster to the other side."


    Wen Qing instantly understood what Luo Chengshu meant.


    Sheughed. "Can''t I introduce you after you''vepletely finished your rtionship?"


    Luo Chengshuughed, "We''ll talk about itter. I don''t have any thoughts of starting a new rtionship right now."


    He went to the kitchen door and told his parents about going to the office.


    Auntie Luo was still ming him. It wasn''t easy for a small favor toe, so you couldn''t apany him for a while.


    After Luo Chengshu left, Wen Qing apanied Luo Family parents to have a good meal.


    Wen Qing feltfortable with the warmth of the dining table that she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    In the afternoon, after leaving the Luo Family, she returned to the Huo Family Vi.


    She had to learn as soon as she had time.


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen called her and told her that he was safe.


    After chatting for a while, Huo Tingshen left for the meeting.


    Without Huo Tingshen sleeping beside her, Wen Qing had a light sleep.


    The next morning, Wen Qing was still sleeping when she was awakened by a phone call.


    It was Tong Hao.


    Wen Qing put the phone by her ear and said in a sleepy voice, "Hello."


    "Miss, I say you haven''t woken up yet."


    "I saw a little over one in the bookst night, so I wanted to take a nap."


    "I say, you''re not the type of person who can sleep until 8 PM. Aiya, no, that''s not right. I want to talk to you about serious matters. You didn''t watch the news."


    Hearing the two words'' news, ''Wen Qing opened her eyes. "What news?"


    "Has Third Young Master Huo gone to Singapore?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know that half of the people in China know about it," Tong Hao said speechlessly. "It''s a girl, why don''t you pay attention to the news?"


    "What''s wrong? What had happened? You have a girlfriend? "


    "What, that Bai Yue from Bai Family arrived in Singapore at the same time as your Third Young Master Huo. The scene of the two of them leaving the airport was captured by the reporters.


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. This Bai Yue was really capable of doing anything.


    "Girl, you can stillugh?"


    "Huo Tingshen went for a meeting. We called himst night. I know his character, so he won''t do anything reckless. Bai Yue must have acted herself in this matter."


    "Then do you know of a saying that is fearsome?"


    Tong Hao felt that Wen Qing was good everywhere. She was smart, beautiful and had a good figure, but she didn''t like to be on guard against others.


    Wen Qing was silent for a moment. "You think this is serious?"


    "The inte is in a mess now. Everyone is waiting for the reporters to reveal the truth. You said it''s serious, but it''s not."


    Wen Qing said, "But if Huo Tingshen didn''t do anything, then wouldn''t they have no real hammer to expose?"


    "I always feel that the young miss raised by a rich family won''t be so scheming. It''s better for you to remind Huo Tingshen to be careful. After all, being careful can only drive a ship for ten thousand years."


    After chatting for a while, they hung up.


    Wen Qing held her cell phone, hesitating.


    If she called Huo Tingshen now, would he think that she was jealous?


    He said that he wouldn''t marry him, but he was worried that he might have gone out with another woman ??


    This was saying things out of the mouth and not in the heart.


    And ?? Would Huo Tingshen think that she didn''t trust her?


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. This feeling of being a coward was not good at all.


    She turned on her cell phone, and before she could make a call, a piece of entertainment news popped up.


    The president of Imperial Emblem Group, Huo Tingshen, and the Group''s daughter Bai Yue all went to Singapore. They stayed at the same hotel and were suspected to have spent their holiday together.

 Chapter 231

    Seeing the news, Wen Qing could not say that she didn''t care at all.


    She knew it was fake, but she still felt ufortable.


    She didn''t want Huo Tingshen to have any rtionship with Bai Yue at all.


    She put the phone down and leaned over to pick up the book from the bedside table.


    She should have believed Huo Tingshen. She wanted to read a book to calm her emotions.


    However ?? She couldn''t read the words that would havee to her eyes on their own.


    Around noon, a second news hammer was released.


    Huo Tingshen attended important business meetings with Bai Yue.


    They weren''t in the same frame, but they were in the same ce, judging from the background.


    Wen Qing bit the corner of her lips as she couldn''t keep herposure anymore.


    She left the room and went downstairs to take a look. However, the moment she walked out of the hallway, she saw Huo Tingren hurrying over.


    He had thought that Huo Tingren would help Huo Tingshen exin something.


    But when Huo Tingren opened his mouth, Wen Qing knew that he didn''t know what Huo Tingshen was doing.


    "Third Sister, have you seen the news? Didn''t my third brother go to a meeting? Why is that fake faced witch also here? "


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I don''t know either. So far, your Third Brother hasn''t told me anything."


    "Then you won''t call and ask, isn''t a man yours?"


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "He went to work. If I call him, it might affect him."


    "If you take the initiative to call him, he''ll be happy no matter how busy he is. Hurry up and ask."


    Wen Qing took out her cell phone. Just as she was about to make a call, her phone rang first.


    Huo Tingren came over and asked, "Is it my third brother?"


    He saw Bai Yue''s name on the screen.


    Huo Tingren said angrily, "What''s the fake face witch trying to call you for?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "You always ask me about things that require my divination."


    "Then pick it up," Huo Tingren said and snatched the phone away. He picked it up and said angrily: "Fake witch, what are you trying to do by calling?"


    The person on the other side of the line was stu


    ed for a moment before asking, "Who are you? Isn''t this Wen Qing''s phone?"


    "I am his brother-inw, Huo Tingshen''s fourth brother, Huo Tingren."


    "So it''s little Fourth Master." Bai Yue said with a cold voice. She thenughed, "This form of address is not something that can be called in any given asion. Third Master and Wen Qing are not married yet."


    "They eat and live together. Wen Qing is my Third Sister-in-Law to a conservative person like my Third Brother. On the other hand, you, with your fake face, are already so ugly that you still dare to show off. You might have the guts to perform cosmetic surgery, but can you not go out and scare people like this? You actually dare to covet my third brother, you probably haven''t looked in the mirror after finishing your makeup. "


    Hearing Tingren scolding Bai Yue so happily, Wen Qing lowered her eyes andughed softly. This brat scolded her well.


    On the other end, Bai Yue gloomily said, "Don''t speak nonsense. I didn''t have a stic surgery. Besides, how am I ugly? It''s you who have bad eyesight."


    I''m telling you, if you want to find out the name of the hospital where you were going to undergo your surgery, don''t pretend to be in front of my eyes when it''s just a matter of minutes. Also, if you want to marry into Huo Family, only if I die.


    Bai Yue panicked and stomped her feet. "Don''t think that I will let you off just because you''re Third Master''s little brother. I''ll tell you this, regardless of whether you''re willing or not, you better wake up and watch how I deal with you the day I be your sister-inw."


    Huo Tingrenughed coldly: "That''s why I said you don''t know what you''re worth, I''ll make a bet with you, if you can marry into Huo Family, I''lle out from the n from the Huo Family, but if you can''t marry into Huo Family, do you dare toe out from the household from the Bai Family?"


    "I''m not going to get mad at a kid like you and let Wen Qing pick up the phone." Bai Yue still couldn''t control her temper.


    Huo Tingren smiled disdainfully: "Who do you think you are if you want to talk to my Third Sister-in-Law? I''m telling you, if you dare to add to my Third Sister-in-Law''s trouble, I''ll let the reporters know about your hospital. Try it if you don''t believe me."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    After the call ended, Bai Yue stomped her feet and yelled in anger: "Huo Tingren, just you wait, once I be San Ye''s wife, I will definitely get San Ye to kick you out of Huo Family."


    Huo Tingren returned the phone to Wen Qing, "You don''t need to answer this witch''s phone calls in the future."


    Wen Qing looked at him speechlessly as sheughed, "I always thought that you had a very docile personality. I never expected you to be so thick-ski


    ed."


    It''s just that I don''t like people with Bai Family. In short, Third sister, don''t worry, I''ll support you on this matter. If my third brother really wants to marry that witch, then I won''t recognize him.


    Wen Qing smiled. "That''s enough, stop acting with me. I''m fine. I trust your third brother."


    "Third sister inw, your words hurt my feelings. I really am in your favor."


    Wen Qing gave him a thumbs up. "Alright, alright, I said the wrong thing. Don''t worry, go ahead. I''ll call your third brother in a bit."


    Huo Tingren said, "Then I have to go to the bar. It will be open for business in a few days."


    "Go."


    "Third sister inw, are you sure you''re okay?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "It''s fine. I''m very sure of it."


    After Huo Tingren left, Wen Qing dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    Sure enough, Huo Tingshen was very happy to receive her call.


    "Do you know when my happiest day is?"


    Wen Qing knew what he wanted to say.


    "When I called you?"


    "Teacher Wen is getting more and more enlightened."


    Wen Qing chuckled softly. She had been with him for too long, so she understood all the tricks he yed.


    "Have you seen the domestic news?"


    "I''ve been busy all morning and haven''t paid attention to anything else, is there a problem?"


    "Mm ??" I think you should be careful. Bai Yue went to Singapore with you on the same flight and stayed at the same hotelst night. Today you went to the summit and she was caught there.


    Huo Tingshenughed in disdain: "This Bai Family''s daughter, to be shameless, could it be that she inherited it?"


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "Anyway, be careful. I''m going to study."


    "Wait a minute," Huo Tingshen called out to her, "What do you feel after watching the news?"


    "I... Hurry up and go back to your work. Don''t tease me now. "


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile, "Jealous? A


    oyed?"


    "Huo Tingshen ??"


    "When I go back tomorrow afternoon, I''lle to your school to look for you."


    "Don''t, don''t, I don''t want to continue being a celebrity in school, please spare me."


    "It''s hard for you to not want to be red even if you follow me."


    "Who said I would follow you?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled evilly, "If you don''t follow me, do you think you can still get married? "Of all the women I like, who dares to pick up a te?"

 Chapter 232

    Wen Qing blushed. "Married is considered your woman. If she doesn''t marry, then she isn''t. I won''t tell you anymore. She''s hanging up."


    She hung up.


    Huo Tingshen could already imagine Wen Qing''s blushing face.


    However ??


    He looked around and called Lin Shaokang over.


    "Shaokang, go and find out where Bai Yue is."


    "Bai Yue?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "Look at the news first."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Lin Shaokang opened his phone and searched the news. Then, he immediately started to take action.


    In less than half an hour, he found Bai Yue, who was strolling in the same exhibition center.


    Lin Shaokang sent someone to escort Bai Yue to Huo Tingshen.


    Bai Yue couldn''t help but blush when she came into contact with Huo Tingshen at such a close distance and saw his face.


    "Three... "Good afternoon, Master San."


    Huo Tingshen did not waste any more words and got straight to the point.


    "First of all, immediately get someone to cancel the news you have released. Second, disappear from Singapore at once. "


    "I don''t know what San Ye is talking about?"


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "Then are you waiting for me to show you the evidence?"


    "I''m just here for a vacation. I just happened to bump into San Ye, that''s all."


    "Is that so?" Huo Tingshen turned to Lin Shaokang, who was two steps behind him, and said, "Shaokang, check and see which blind media organization dares to write random news."


    After he finished speaking, he cast a cold nce at Bai Yue before turning around and walking away.


    Bai Yue hurried forward: "Third Young Master Huo, may I have a few words with you in private?"


    Huo Tingshen cast a sidelong nce at Lin Shaokang.


    Lin Shaokang turned around and said calmly: "Miss Bai, please stop. Our Third Young Master Huo does not have time to chat with you."


    "Third Young Master Huo, in what way can I notpare to Wen Qing? They are both my father''s daughters, why do you insist on taking her?"


    Huo Tingshen stopped and turned around to look at Bai Yue, his eyes full of mockery.


    "You are so arrogant, so despotic, and so inhumane. How dare you, a mere prosthetic face,pare to Wen Qing? You really aren''t worthy. "


    He coldly snorted and turned around to leave.


    Lin Shaokang couldn''t help exhaling a breath of air. When San Ye started to talk back to others, it really hit the nail right on the head.


    In this world, the only person who could make San Ye feel soft was the Miss Wen.


    Bai Yue stood on the spot with her fists clenched tightly.


    Huo Tingshen, even if I can''t get your heart, I must get your person.


    I definitely can''t lose to that bitch Wen Qing.


    She took out her cell phone and took the opportunity to say, "Hurry up and send the news. Even if we are found out, we still have to lead the public opinion first."


    She put down her phone, looked at Huo Tingshen''s back as he walked away, then turned around and left.


    Since she had already achieved her goal, it didn''t matter even if she were to be found out.


    In the afternoon, as Wen Qing was focusing on her math problem, her phone rang again.


    It was a WeChat from Tong Hao.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at it.


    ''It''s a real hammer. Look at the pictures.''


    Tong Hao also posted a picture of Huo Tingshen and Bai Yue standing face to face, the two of them seemed to be talking about something.


    Wen Qing frowned.


    She didn''t think too much and directly sent a message to Tong Hao: "Bai Yue went after her. Huo Tingshen will handle it. Don''t read these weird news, it will affect your mood."


    Tong Hao sincerely felt that this girl was full of confidence.


    That night, all the hot news was dismissed.


    However, there were some things that ended, but the crowd''sments did not disappear.


    Wen Qing had long since gotten used to it.


    The next morning, as soon as she arrived at school and saw the eyes of others, she knew that news was still going on.


    When they arrived at the office, Teacher Li was drinking water. She looked at Wen Qing sympathetically and asked: "Teacher Wen, are you alright?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment before she smiled. "About the news? It''s fine."


    "I feel that this news is obviously not true. The person in question hasn''te out yet to rify anything. I really don''t know why others are so fond of discussing about it."


    "Teacher Li, the heart of gossip, everyone has it. Isn''t this the joy of everyone''s lives?


    Hearing her words, Teacher Li jumped in front of her. "Didn''t President Huo tell you anything?"


    "He''s put me at ease."


    "Well, it''s not all good to have a rich boyfriend, is it?"


    Wen Qing shrugged and sat down without a word.


    She was thinking that Huo Tingshen wouldn''t reallye over at noon, right?


    She had spent the entire morning in torment.


    After work at noon, she stared at her phone for a few minutes.


    Teacher Huang got up and said: "Teacher Wen, let''s go eat?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and smiled. "Sure."


    She stood up and followed Teacher Huang downstairs.


    Before they even reached the cafeteria, they saw a crowd of students ru


    ing towards the wutong path in front of the sports field.


    Teacher Huang turned around and looked at him puzzledly: "What''s wrong with you again?"


    Wen Qing also looked around curiously.


    Not longter, a luxurious car stopped beside the two of them.


    Seeing the car, the Teacher Huang snickered and said to Wen Qing who was beside him, "Hmm, I''m going to be ditched again."


    Wen Qing blushed slightly.


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, Huo Tingshen had already gotten out of the car.


    He walked to Wen Qing''s side and nodded towards Teacher Huang. "I have to take Wen Qing with me."


    The Teacher Huang said humbly: "Good, good, I wish you two a happy time."


    Huo Tingshen naturally put his arm around Wen Qing''s waist and helped her into the car.


    The moment the car door closed, Wen Qing got anxious. "Why don''t you listen to others'' advice?"


    "I came here to give you face."


    "Come on, if it wasn''t for you exposing my rtionship with you at school, I wouldn''t have ended up like this, would I?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, "Wen Qing, why is it so hard to stroke a woman''s fur?"


    She curled her lips. "It''s not like there''s anyone you can y with."


    "Fine, I owe it to you. You can just push it away, right? Old Qin, drive the car to the dining hall."


    Wen Qing exhaled and turned her head to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    She looked away.


    He scoffed. "If you want to watch it, then watch it openly."


    "I didn''t want to look at you. I was just wondering."


    "What are you wondering about?"


    She pouted. "We''re not in a rtionship, why would I want to get in the car with you?"


    "Hmph. From head to toe, only this mouth of yours is not willing to admit to it. That''s why I said, ''Woman, it''s just that your mouth is dishonest."


    "Where''s my mouth ??" "Ugh ??" She was about to retort, but Huo Tingshen had already kissed her on the lips.


    Wen Qing''s face instantly flushed red to the ears.


    F * ck, the driver is still in the car, what is Huo Tingshen trying to do?


    She pushed him away forcefully, her face red. "You ??" "You''re crazy."


    "Then your location is too inurate."


    "Huh?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the gathering of simr substances? You said that you would be happier if someone thought of you as a lunatic or a male god? "


    Wen Qing was speechless. In terms of bickering, she had never won before.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand again and poked her head: "What are you thinking, I said I missed you."

 Chapter 233

    Wen Qing lowered her eyes slightly and said with a flushed face, "I heard it."


    Huo Tingshen teased, "Then do you have nothing to say to me?"


    Wen Qing looked embarrassedly at Master Qin, who was sitting in the front row.


    Previously, Master Qin had seemed very nervous, but now, he was used to it.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her hand, "What are you looking at Old Qin for? Look at my face. Tell me, do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    "Yes, I''m hungry," she said, trying to pull her hand free.


    However, how could Huo Tingshen let her seed: "If you don''t talk properly, I won''t be polite anymore."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. "I''m really hungry."


    "Why are you so dishonest? People usually say that they miss you, shouldn''t you reply with something?"


    Seeing that Wen Qing still didn''t say anything, Huo Tingshen let go of her hand and turned to look outside the car window.


    He''s angry? Wen Qing thought.


    No need for that, isn''t he always so thick-ski


    ed?


    She raised her hand and scratched her temple a few times. Then, she looked at him with the side of her eyes. What do we want to eat? "


    Huo Tingshen humphed in a neutral tone, "Angry."


    "I don''t like eating too much."


    "Then why did you give it to me to eat?" Huo Tingshen turned around and red at her.


    She was depressed. Why did this man look like a three year old child?


    "You and Bai Yue are abroad, causing a huge ruckus. Haven''t I been eating too much these past few days? Today, I was at school, and I even ate the white eye for the whole morning."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her: "So, did you miss me or not?"


    She did not answer.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Old Qin, stop by the roadside. You can get off the car and go back."


    Wen Qing looked at him. Why is he here again?


    Naturally, Old Qin did not dare to dy, and immediately got off.


    When San Ye met Miss Wen, it became amon urrence.


    Just as the Old Qin left, Huo Tingshen moved to the side and pressed her down on the seat: "Aren''t you very good at solving problems? I''m asking you, did you miss me? "


    "Huo Tingshen, you''re too unreasonable."


    "Did you only know me today?"


    She awkwardly turned her face away. Who said she had to use her mouth to say it?


    Seeing her attitude, he directly pinched her cheeks and passionately kissed her lips.


    It was only when she was kissed to the point of going limp that he finally let go of her, "You''re not going to tell me? You still want me to continue? "


    She quickly said, "I want to ??" "Yes."


    To be able to bend and stretch, wasn''t she the same in front of him?


    "Sincerely or perfunctorily?"


    "Really," she said impatiently, "get up."


    "I have another question."


    "Why do you have so many questions today?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled charmingly, "Because I want to hear yourpliments, and at the same time, I want to find an opportunity to take advantage of you."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "All in all, it''s all because of you!"


    "That''s right, I''m more inclined towards thetter, so you can continue to be stubborn."


    He pinched her chin and asked with a gentle expression, "I''m not by your side, are you sleeping well?"


    Wen Qing looked into his eyes and lightly bit the corner of her lips.


    He lowered his head and kissed again.


    After a while, she let go and said while panting, "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t answer."


    "You seduced me."


    "Where did I get that?" She felt wronged, okay?


    He tapped her chin. "The way you bite your lip is too attractive for me."


    Wen Qing blushed. This man really was ?? In order to take advantage of the situation, he did everything he could.


    "Now, you can answer the question."


    Wen Qing looked at his face and shook her head. "No."


    He smiled happily and let her sit down. "That''s good."


    She sat up and gathered up her wrinkled clothes.


    "Are you hoping that I won''t be able to sleep well?"


    "That''s right. The reason you can''t sleep well is because you''re missing someone. It''s because you''re used to my existence, and then you can''t quit. You''ll be addicted to me for the rest of your life. How great."


    Wen Qing looked at him with affection in her eyes.


    She knew she was finished.


    Even if she reminded herself hundreds of times, thousands of times, that she mustn''t fall, that she mustn''t fall, she still failed.


    It was really hard to refuse someone like Huo Tingshen.


    Even if she used all her strength, she really wouldn''t be able to do it.


    He took out his phone and called Old Qin: "Come back."


    The Old Qin did not go far.


    Every time.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Huo Tingshen picked up the menu and said to himself, "Since you can''t read, then let me order the dishes."


    Wen Qing felt that Huo Tingshen was doing it on purpose.


    Thest time he came, he had mocked her because of this. This time however, he was even more unbridled.


    After ordering, Wen Qing said unhappily, "Since it''s a Chinese restaurant, why don''t you have a Chinese menu?"


    "No one says no," Huo Tingshen smiled evilly, "If you don''t want it, the waiter will think that you are very tall. After all, everyone whoes here to eat has some skills, so they can read."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth. "Is it fun to mock me?"


    "After all, you''re a science top schr, it''s only right that you don''t know how to read and write."


    "You ??"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you," he said, pulling a gift bag from his bag and handing it to her.


    Wen Qing asked, "What is this?"


    "Present, open it and take a look."


    When she opened the bag, she saw that there was a Q-type doll phone hanging up inside.


    She took it out and looked at it, frowning.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Look, who do you think the face above us looks like?"


    Wen Qing nced at it and chuckled. "Isn''t that your face?"


    "I got someone to make them a pair," he said, pulling out his cell phone and waving it in front of him.


    He showed her the back of the puppet, which was engraved with the words'' Third Mrs. Huo of the owner''s family ''.


    She quickly flipped the puppet over. ''Third Young Master of the Landlord''s Family'' was engraved on it.


    She couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.


    Huo Tingshen was bing more and more childish.


    She nced at him. "You''re a dignified CEO, don''t you think others willugh at you if you carry this?"


    "Have you forgotten my famous saying?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "That''s true."


    She was about to put the doll in her bag.


    Huo Tingshen was displeased: "Did I give you a present just to make you keep it?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "I was


    ing to put it on my cell phone when I got home."


    "Pretend now."


    "The hole in my phone is too small, the thread is so thick, how can I get into it?"


    Huo Tingshen spread out his hands. "Give it to me."


    Wen Qing gave him her phone and doll.


    Huo Tingshen called the waiter over and told him to get the tools.


    Soon, he returned the phone to her. "Protect me well."


    Wen Qing raised her hand to pat the golem''s face. "Then it has to be obedient."


    "Ss, Wen Qing, are you looking for a wife?"


    His voice was not soft, causing Wen Qing to blush. "Shh."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. This woman, he really didn''t know what to say to her.


    "That''s right," Wen Qing put down her phone and asked him, "Yesterday, you went to see Bai Yue, right?"

 Chapter 234

    "It seems that you''ve read quite a bit of the news."


    Wen Qing said calmly, "This matter has blown the whole city into chaos. I have no choice but to watch."


    "I did see her, but the photos on the reports were handled by the ps. I sent people to capture her in front of me. At that time, there was someone by my side, and there were also people behind her."


    "Then why did you want to see her?"


    "Of course it''s to warn her. By the way, let her know that she doesn''t even know how much she''s worth and she still dares topete with you."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve seen your venomous tongue before. She''s definitely mad to death."


    "Are you gloating?"


    "En, you can see it?" She looked calm.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled: "Don''t you think the two of us are absolutelypatible?"


    Wen Qing thought, it seemed to be true.


    He was different from others in front of her.


    In front of him, she was the same as well.


    "Why aren''t you talking?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Think about it, it''s a good match."


    He leaned forward. "So you''re not going to marry me?"


    "No way."


    "Sigh, what a stinky and hard bone."


    "Then why are you still chewing on it?"


    Huo Tingshen said charmingly, "Didn''t you notice, is that all I''ve got?"


    She could not help butugh: "I found it."


    Before the waiters came up, they saw Ye Wanluo walking in from outside the restaurant.


    Ye Wanluo also saw them.


    She walked over with a surprised look on her face, "Tingshen, Miss Wen, why are you guys here as well?"


    Huo Tingshen looked behind her and asked, "You yourself?"


    "Yeah, I always want to eat the dishes here recently. Tingchi didn''t want toe over, so I came here alone for the past few days."


    She looked at Wen Qing and asked, "Miss Wen, do you mind if I fight with you guys?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, our meal hasn''t arrived yet."


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingshen. When she was about to sit beside him, Huo Tingshen had already stood up.


    "You sit over here, I''ll go sit with Little Qing."


    Wen Qing was slightly overjoyed in her heart as she moved to the side.


    Ye Wanluo paused for a moment, but still calmly walked over and sat down.


    As the waiter came over, Ye Wanluo ordered the dishes without even looking at the menu.


    At this moment, the food for Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing had arrived.


    Ye Wanluo sped her hands, looked at their dishes and smiled, "Tingshen, the two of us are ordering the same dishes."


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Wen Qing was a little unhappy in her heart.


    She said to Huo Tingshen, "Eat itter, give your food to Miss Ye. She''s the most pregnant, so don''t let her be hungry."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t object. He pushed the steak that he had already cut in half to Ye Wanluo.


    Ye Wanluo took it from him naturally. "Then I won''t be polite."


    Her heart sank when she saw Wen Qing''s phone hanging on the table.


    But then he asked: "Miss Wen, your phone looks so unique. Is it Tingshen?"


    Wen Qing looked at the golem and smiled. "Yes, it''s him."


    "It''s great to be young. When ites to love, it''s quite romantic."


    Wen Qing said, "This was given to him by Huo Tingshen. He has a rtively young mentality."


    Huo Tingshen said in an a


    oyed tone, "Am I old?"


    "Compared to me, he''s not young."


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "So, you think I''m old?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him.


    You have to pick the right words for this kind of thing.


    "You''re not old, you''re young and handsome."


    "I heard sarcasm."


    "That''s because your ears aren''t good."


    Seeing the two of them flirting and swearing, Ye Wanluo felt even more upset in her heart.


    When he was with her in the past, Tingshen''s words were pitifully few.


    She had always thought he didn''t like to talk.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but clench her ss tightly.


    Wen Qing couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. She looked at Ye Wanluo and asked, "Miss Ye, how have you been these past few days?"


    "Yeah, it''s different from usual," Ye Wanluo said, feeling a headache. "There''s always ack of energy from day to night. I always want to sleep, and never wake up when I fall asleep. Besides, I always want to eat weird things like steak ??" "Tingshen, you know what? Actually, I rarely eat."


    Huo Tingshen did not reply, but said: "If you want to eat, eat; if you want to sleep, sleep; if you take good care of yourself, Second Brother will also feel gratified. After all, Second Brother has been looking forward to seeing this child for many years."


    At the side, Wen Qing was a bit puzzled. She wasn''t pregnant, so why was she so obsessed with sleeping recently?


    Ye Wanluo nced at Huo Tingshen with a hint of disappointment in her expression.


    Wen Qing didn''t even look at their eyes as she focused on slicing the steak.


    Seeing that she cut the te into such a mess, Huo Tingshen just pulled the te in front of him and said, "If you cut it like that, then you really are dumb."


    Wen Qing retorted, "Anyway, you have to eat it no matter what. It''s not like you want to turn it into a flower just because it looks good."


    On the other side, Ye Wanluo was amused by Wen Qing''s words.


    "Miss Wen, Tingshen has always been meticulous in his pursuit of perfection. You will have to get used to his small personality after staying with him."


    Wen Qing pouted and looked at Huo Tingshen. "Are you that bad?"


    "I used to be, but now I''ve been grinded by you, there''s nothing left," he snorted. "I''ve discovered that you, as a woman, can really change others."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "It''s obvious that your stand is not firm enough. Why did you push your change onto me?"


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes as she continued to eat.


    She felt sad. She seemed to say something that wasn''t right in Tingshen''s eyes.


    Did he really like Wen Qing that much?


    Like to... Even if he knew she was there, he wouldn''t hesitate to show it to her.


    After di


    er, the three of them arrived at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Ye Wanluo said to Huo Tingshen, "Tingshen, I just happened to meet you. Can I have a word with you?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "Is that a very important matter?"


    Ye Wanluo caressed her belly. "It''s about the child."


    Wen Qing also understood the situation and said to Huo Tingshen, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "I''ll be there shortly."


    After Wen Qing left, Ye Wanluo sighed. "You''ve changed."


    "I also noticed that," Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Tell me what you want to say."


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Are you really not going to help me persuade your Second Brother?"


    "Persuading what? "What? You still have thoughts of giving up on this child?"


    "Tingshen, do you really not understand me?" She looked at him sadly. "I really don''t want to. I don''t want to. I can''t live a life I don''t love ??"


    "Dusk."


    He


    ed her words and looked at her sharply.


    "What should I say, what shouldn''t I say? Have you lost any idea of what to do?"


    Ye Wanluo leaned to the side and hugged him. "I''m in pain."


    At this moment, in a car not too far away, Wen Qing covered her mouth in shock and looked away.

 Chapter 235

    He calmly pulled her away from him and took two steps back, maintaining a distance from her.


    Seeing his expression, she furrowed her brows. "So, you already dislike me that much?"


    He said in a deep voice, "Evening fall, you probably haven''t forgotten that I''m your brother-inw now. Even if my Second Brother isn''t here, based on our rtionship, we can''t afford to do such a thing. Our actions will not only harm my Second Brother, but also harm Wen Qing. "


    "Wen Qing Wen Qing ??" Can''t you stop using her to anger me when she''s not here? "I know that you love her very much. I didn''t want you two to split up. I''m in pain right now and just wanted you to help me."


    "What do you think I can help you with?"


    "I... I was really afraid that I would give birth to this child, but I didn''t love him, and I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to take responsibility for his future. I didn''t want this child to live in a family without a mother''s love. I really don''t understand, your Second Brother''s body is already like this, why must you have this child? "


    "Who is my Second Brother''s body for? "You can''t be clearer than that in your heart, you ??"


    "I know," she interrupted him, her heart filled with remorse. "You simply don''t understand how much I wish he hadn''t saved me if I could have reversed the flow of time. How much I wish I had died in that ident. "Then I won''t have to marry someone I don''t love. I can even more so make you love me for your entire life instead of acting like this. Do you know how painful it is for me to look at you?"


    Huo Tingshen really didn''t want to continue these meaningless topics.


    "If you don''t want children, you should do something about it. Since this child hase, you should not disregard life. "


    "I didn''t do it voluntarily, it was your Second Brother that was strong ??"


    "Enough, I have no reason. I have to listen to you talk about the matter between you and my Second Brother husband. I think that if my Second Brother does not agree, he should be like you, who has the authority to decide the future of this child. That''s all I can say. There are some things that you should think about for yourself. "


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I should send Wen Qing back to school. You should go back as soon as possible."


    He walked around her.


    Ye Wanluo stood on the spot with lowered eyes, not moving an inch.


    Wen Qing looked down at her phone.


    Huo Tingshen opened the car door and got in. He said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    Wen Qing put down her phone. She didn''t look at him. Instead, she turned her head to look at Ye Wanluo, who was standing alone at the entrance of the restaurant with her eyes downcast.


    As the car drove away, she looked away and thought about the hug they had just had.


    Huo Tingshen held her hand naturally.


    She was so angry that she wanted to break free, but he held her hand tightly.


    She turned her head and red at him. "I want to see the news from the ss group."


    He smiled. "You saw it just now?"


    "I didn''t see anything," she said, tugging at her hand again.


    "Stop pulling, you won''t be able to earn it."


    "Huo Tingshen," she said loudly.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Mm, go ahead."


    She snorted and looked out the window, not wanting to say anything.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I lost myposure because I was a bit agitated. I told her to be careful of her words and deeds."


    "Who wants to hear your exnation? What you want to do is your own business, and I''m not yours."


    Huo Tingshen wasn''t a


    oyed by her tone, he just sneered calmly.


    She frowned and turned her head to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I said it''s you that I didn''t see, and it''s also you that has a gun clip. Woman''s Heart, Underwater Needle."


    "You ??"


    He took her hand and tugged hard in his direction.


    He put his arm around her shoulders and looked down at her. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m supposed to do."


    She nudged him a few times, unable to get away.


    He whispered into her ear, "Are you giving me a chance to kiss you?"


    She instantly lost her temper. If she fought with him, she would still be at a disadvantage.


    Send her back to the door of the school building.


    She opened the door to get out of the car, but he said, "Actually, I think you can take a break from work in the near future."


    "Why?"


    "There are a lot of people talking about you in the school. Wouldn''t it affect your mood if they talked about you?"


    She curled her lips and snorted, "Don''t even think about who gave it to you."


    "But I feel very happy, because we are openly linked together."


    Her face turned slightly red. She had already forgotten about the hug he had with Ye Wanluo.


    "I don''t want to take a vacation, but it seems like I''ve had a bad time," she said as she got out of the car. "You can go back."


    "I''ll pick you up after work this afternoon."


    "No need ??"


    "Then it''s decided. Close the door."


    Wen Qing looked at him for a moment.


    After a long while, he didn''t say anything and just closed the door.


    He wouldn''t listen to her. Let him go.


    In any case, her reputation was already like that.


    Back at the office, she poured herself a ss of hot water.


    Just as he sat down, Teacher Li came in from outside and said excitedly: "Teacher Wen, let me tell you, the woman who spread the rumours with Third Master two days ago is downstairs."


    Wen Qing put down her ss of water and left the room.


    Teacher Li quickly followed him out. She was very curious why that person wanted to find her.


    Arriving at the entrance of the office building, Wen Qing walked in front of Bai Yue with a cold expression. "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Yue said angrily, "I''m not feeling good, do you think I will let you feel good? "Wen Qing, you actually dare to fight with me over a man I''ve taken a fancy to. Who do you think you are?"


    As she spoke, she gave Wen Qing a shove.


    This was still a school after all, so Wen Qing didn''t want to be involved in any big things. Since there weren''t many people watching, she grabbed Bai Yue by the hair and pulled her into the car.


    Bai Yue shouted in pain, "Are you crazy?"


    Wen Qing red at her sternly. "You''d better be quiet. If not, what I''m going to hit will be the nose that you spent a lot of money to bulge."


    Hearing her words, Bai Yue hurriedly raised her hand to cover her nose. "Are you courting death?"


    Wen Qing looked at the driver. "Drive the car and leave school."


    The driver awkwardly looked back at Bai Yue, who shouted, "You''re not allowed to drive."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Yue calmly.


    "It seems that you truly do not know how great you are. Do you want to know who Huo Tingshen will choose between you and me?"


    She took out her phone, "Do you believe that Huo Tingshen wille right away as long as I make a call? I''ll humiliate you so much that you won''t even be able to find a mouse hole."


    Bai Yue stared at Wen Qing with anger written all over her face. She shouted at the driver, "Drive."


    The chauffeur hurriedly drove the car out of the school.


    Wen Qing said, "Stop the car."


    The driver pulled over to the side of the road.


    Wen Qing looked at Bai Yue with a provocative expression. If a tiger didn''t show off its might, it really would be treated like a sick cat.

 Chapter 236

    Bai Yue raised her chin. "How about you eat me?"


    Wen Qing sneered. "I''m afraid your heart will turn ck after eating someone like you. Bai Yue, since you''ve dealt with your face, you should look in the mirror more often when you''re free. You don''t really know yourself, do you?"


    "No matter how bad my moral character is, I was born into the royal family, what about you? "It''s from Little San."


    "Heh, so what? At the very least, my mom didn''t turn me into a crooked melon that still needs stic surgery."


    "You ??"


    Wen Qing''s eyes slightly raised as she sized Bai Yue up from head to toe and arrogantly said, "Huo Tingshen doesn''t want you. What''s the use of you pestering me?" "He chased me so closely, I haven''t decided to ept him yet."


    Bai Yue knew what she meant, and her heart heaved with rage.


    She raised her hand to hit Wen Qing.


    However, she grabbed Bai Yue''s wrist.


    She shook off Bai Yue''s hand, "I''ll say it again. I''m called Wen Qing, not Wen Yingying. If you want to bully me, first wipe your eyes. Bai Yue, if you make me angry, we''ll go to hell together."


    After saying that, she opened the car door and left without looking back.


    Bai Yue cast a sidelong nce at Wen Qing''s back before clenching her fist tightly.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed Snowy''s number.


    As soon as the call co


    ected, Bai Yue cried, "Mom, that bitch hit me."


    "You mean Wen Qing? You went to look for her? "


    "That''s right, I''m not convinced, so I came to settle the score with her."


    "Xiao Yue, you are being too impulsive in doing things."


    "If we don''t act now, San Ye will really be Wen Qing''s. Mom, I can''t ept this."


    White Snow thought for a moment. "That''s right, my daughter, we can''t lose to that bitch''s daughter, we can''t listen to your dad or your brother anymore. Once youe back, we''ll figure out what to do."


    When Wen Qing returned to the office building, Teacher Li and Teacher Huang were waiting for her.


    Seeing her appear, the two of them walked over together.


    Teacher Li gave Wen Qing a big thumbs up, "Teacher Wen, you are too popr. You are ripping Little San''er apart with your bare hands."


    Wen Qing looked at Teacher Li speechlessly, "Teacher Li, Huo Tingshen and I are not as close as you think we are.


    "Then why did Miss Bai Familye to find you?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "You''re crazy."


    Huang Ya looked worriedly at Wen Qing and said, "Are you alright?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "It''s really nothing."


    The three of them returned to the office together. Wen Qing felt dizzy and nauseous, all sorts of thoughts of sleeping.


    After drinking a ss of water, she pulled back her folding chair andy down to rest.


    Teacher Li was still thinking about the gossip as he sat beside Wen Qing and said, "Teacher Wen, let''s chat a little more. I''m really curious about your matters right now, even more curious than the rumors about the celebrities."


    Wen Qing looked at her, her eyelids slippery as she said, "Teacher Li, I''m too tired. I really want to sleep."


    "You didn''t sleep wellst night?"


    Wen Qing frowned ??


    He had actually slept earlyst night and had only woken up once in the middle of the night. Although he hadn''t slept soundly, it was true that he had slept for a long time.


    Recently, she had truly felt a lot. This was too out of line with her usual style.


    "En," she nodded. "So, I''ll go to sleep first. Good afternoon."


    Teacher Li could only sit back and y with his phone in disappointment.


    After work in the afternoon, Huo Tingshen came.


    Returning to the Huo Family Vi, after di


    er, Huo Tingshen said: "Over the weekend, Second Brother said he will take Nightfall out to rx and invited us all over."


    "I''m not going." Wen Qing rejected him without thinking.


    "Oh? "And the reason?"


    "You have toe to Northern City to look for me, we made an appointment to go out and rx together."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Are you sure you didn''t mean to avoid us?"


    "Of course not," she said, getting up from the table.


    She didn''t want to see him with Ye Wanluo.


    In the past, she always had the mindset of watching a show.


    But now ?? Her attitude had changed, and she always felt a


    oyed when she saw Ye Wanluo making eye contact with him.


    Since she said that, Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything more.


    After Wen Qing went upstairs to take a bath, sheid on the bed and started reading just like before.


    In less than half an hour, Huo Tingshen came in.


    He had already showered in the next room.


    He sat on the edge of the bed. Wen Qing turned the book over without any reaction,pletely engrossed in its contents.


    Huo Tingshen was furious, the book was more attractive than him.


    He flipped her over with a slight movement of his hand and half of his body pressed against her.


    She cried out in rm. "Aiya ??"


    When he finally regained his senses, she pushed him away and said, "What did you do ?? "Ugh ??"


    He kissed her on the lips.


    She struggled a few times and finally avoided his lips, then shouted, "Huo Tingshen, what are you doing?"


    Huo Tingshen pinched her chin and said with a face full of passion, "Didn''t I say that at noon? I missed you."


    "You can kiss me this unscrupulously just because you want me to? You''re too unreasonable. "


    "Be reasonable with a man who only wants to sleep with you, where did you get the courage," he said, and kissed her again.


    Wen Qing sincerely felt that this man ?? Domineering and shameless.


    But she actually ?? She had fallen into her trap once again.


    He watched her slowly soften.


    Huo Tingshen''s kiss slowly moved towards her neck ??


    Wen Qing held his hand and said softly, "Don''t."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and whispered into her ear: "When are you going to put down your guard against me, hmm?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with clear eyes, her voice still slightly out of breath.


    In fact, she had intended to surrender.


    But every time she thought of Ye Wanluo, she was afraid.


    She was truly afraid.


    Seeing her expression, he helplessly said, "Do you know what I want to do the most right now?"


    Wen Qing remained silent as she looked at him.


    "I want to drink some wine."


    Wen Qing blushed. "You ??"


    He kissed her again.


    She was afraid that he would lose control, so she simply pushed him a few times.


    He whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry, I''ll only kiss you."


    The two of them kissed for almost ten minutes before he unwillingly let go of her and returned to the bathroom.


    After a while, he came back from the bathroom. Heid on the bed as if nothing had happened and snorted.


    She turned her head and nced at him, "I didn''t offend you, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Sooner orter, I will make you hold back. This tonic style of interaction is what I hate the most right now."


    She lowered her eyes and smiled. Then, she picked up the pen and continued to read the book. There was something written on it.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her expectantly.


    This speed was not good.


    He couldn''t eat the meat that was close to his mouth every day. It was too painful.


    He had to do something to speed things up between them.

 Chapter 237

    On Saturday, Tong Hao invited to Northern City.


    Wen Qing apanied him throughout the entire journey.


    The two of them seemed to have returned to their school-days, and as theyid on the big bed in the hotel, they would always have endless words to say.


    After lunch in the afternoon, the two chatted for a while and then took a nap.


    Wen Qing was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingren, she opened her phone and put it by her ear: "Hmm?"


    "Third sister, you''re resting."


    "Hmm, is something the matter?"


    "That... I have something to tell you, you must not be angry. "


    She became more spirited. "What? Did you do something wrong to me?"


    Just as she finished speaking, there was an interlude on her phone.


    Looking at the number, she asked in bewilderment, "Why did your Second Brother call me as well?"


    "Third Sister-in-Law, don''t answer. Please don''t."


    On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingren shouted: "When I was fishing with my Second Brother, I identally leaked your story. Second Brother knows that you are Bai Chengtai''s daughter, and is getting angry."


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened as she frowned, "What did your Third Brother say?"


    "My third brother didn''t answer my call."


    Wen Qing said anxiously, "Didn''t he go with you?"


    "He didn''te. He said he had no time."


    Wen Qing looked at the caller ID and frowned. "Alright, I got it. You don''t need to worry about it. I''ll handle it."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up and picked up Huo Tingchi''s number.


    The moment the call co


    ected, Huo Tingchi''s cold voice came out.


    "Miss Wen, I wonder if you have the time. I want to talk to you face to face about something."


    "Alright, where shall we meet?"


    "Cheng En Club, a


    ounce your name at the door. Someone will lead you to me."


    After hanging up, she called Tong Hao.


    "Alright, alright. I have to go out and take care of some matters. I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back today. Have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, go back to the sea. I''lle find you in a few days."


    Tong Hao asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly. "I do have some matters to attend to. Anyway, don''t worry about it. I will take care of them."


    she said, already out of bed.


    Tong Hao followed him to the door. "You look really scary. Is that a serious matter?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "It''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Although she wasn''t that old, she had never seen anything like this before.


    After leaving the hotel, she took a taxi to the clubhouse Huo Tingchi mentioned.


    After she gave her name, the waiter took her into a private room.


    Less than half an hourter, Huo Tingchi also arrived.


    After he was pushed into the room, he sent the person out.


    Huo Tingchi looked at her coldly and said, "I don''t know if I should call you Miss Wen or Second Miss Bai."


    Wen Qing replied, "Second Master Huo, my surname is Wen and I have a single name ?C Love. You can call me Miss Wen."


    Huo Tingchi sneered: "Miss Wen, can I ask, what exactly are your ns?"


    Wen Qing remained calm on the surface, "I don''t really understand Second Master Huo''s meaning, I don''t know if you can exin it a little."


    He taunted: "As the illegitimate daughter of Bai Family, even though you know that there is a grudge between the Huo Bai family and Huo Bai, you still want to tempt my brother to fall in love with you? What do you mean by this? Do you want to prove how much your women from Bai Family have attracted to the men from our Huo Family? "


    Wen Qing said calmly, "Second Master Huo, please speak with more respect. I have never seduced your brother."


    Miss Wen, I am not here to y with you. I only want to ask you, what are your conditions before you can leave Tingshen.


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    "Why, can''t I speak? 100 million? I still want the shares of Huo Family. "


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "I don''t want anything."


    "You''re saying that you have to get Tingshen?"


    If it was before, Wen Qing might not have exined anything, but now, she inexplicably wanted to fight for it.


    She said: "Bai Family did not recognize my identity, and I have never spent a single cent of my Bai Family. So, Second Master Huo, I am not a person of the Bai Family."


    Huo Tingchi said, "I don''t care about that. Let me ask you, you are Bai Chengtai''s daughter, right?"


    She was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Huo Tingchi continued: "Bai Chengtai is the son-inw of Bai Family, and he is from Bai Family, so you are also. Our two families are separated by a single life. It''s impossible for you and Tingshen to be together. "


    Life?


    She looked at Huo Tingchi in surprise: "What life?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly. She had only heard of the grudges between the Huo and Bai ns. As for what the grudges were, she had never heard of them.


    "I don''t know."


    "Back then, not only did Second Miss Bai Yu from the Bai Family tease my Second Uncle''s feelings, she also killed him. Our Huo Family and Bai Family are irreconcble, and a man from the Huo Family, even if he doesn''t marry for his entire life, he definitely ca


    ot marry a woman from your Bai Family."


    Huo Tingchi said with a bit of excitement in his voice.


    Wen Qing clenched her fists and lowered her head once again.


    "Miss Wen should be a reasonable person, I don''t mind speaking bluntly. As a child of Huo Family, as Huo Tingshen''s brother, I will absolutely not allow him to marry you. If you don''t want to be harmed in the future, please leave Tingshen as soon as possible, otherwise ??"


    He looked at Wen Qing, his eyes cold, "I will a


    ounce to the world that you, the illegitimate daughter of Bai Family, has actuallye here to seduce Huo Family as a family member for benefits."


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing looked at him nervously.


    "Don''t," she shook her head. "I will leave Huo Tingshen."


    Huo Tingchi said coldly: "Then you better keep your promise, I won''t wait for long, I will only give you one day''s time. Tomorrow morning, I hope that you can immediately move out of Huo Family and never see Tingshen again."


    He turned his wheelchair to the door and opened it.


    The servant at the door pushed his wheelchair away.


    Wen Qing sat in her room, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Heh, finally, reached this day.


    She and Huo Tingshen had no future, they had to separate after all.


    Her hand gently covered her heart.


    If I had known earlier...


    No, she already knew it would be like this, but she still couldn''t control her heart.


    Idiot.


    He didn''t know how long he sat there.


    Her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she picked up the phone.


    Huo Tingshen said anxiously, "Where are you?"


    "I''m outside."


    "Where''s my Second Brother? Have you seen him? Don''t listen to his words. Tell me the address, I''ll go find you."


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm as she said, "He''s gone. Don''te to pick me up. I''ll go back by myself. I also have some things I want to tell you."


    She hung up.


    Her hands lightly sped together, and her heart felt an inexplicable sense of destion.


    What wasing was something that couldn''t be avoided. He could only ?? Face it.

 Chapter 238

    Returning to Huo Family Vi was already an hour away.


    Huo Tingshen was sitting in the living room, pacing back and forth.


    Seeing her appear, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "Why did you just return?"


    "I took a taxi. It''s a long way."


    Looking at her expression, which was no different from usual, he felt that it was not that simple.


    "What did my Second Brother say to you?"


    She looked at him. "I''ll make you a meal tonight."


    "And then?"


    "Then ??" She smiled. "Let''s talk about what happened next."


    She was going to the kitchen.


    He grabbed her wrist. "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing looked back at him with the same smile.


    "Let''s talk after di


    er."


    She turned around to leave, but he pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t even think about ying any tricks on me. Who asked you to force a smile on me."


    Wen Qing''s chin rested on his chest.


    His embrace was always warm.


    "If you want to talk about it now, then... Tell everyone in the family to move out of the way. "


    Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong, "Bring everyone out. Without my order, no one is allowed toe in."


    Butler Tong said to everyone, "Follow me."


    The group left.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said, "You can say it now."


    "In a moment, I will go upstairs and pack my things. I am leaving this ce."


    Huo Tingshen clenched his fist: "I''m asking what my Second Brother said?"


    "I feel that we can''t live together like this forever."


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth, "Wen Qing."


    "I''ve thought about it carefully. No matter what others think of you, in my eyes, you are a very good person. In the past, I was afraid that I would fall in love with you, so I always reminded myself in my heart that I should reject you.


    But you are really charming, liking you isn''t something difficult. Thus, I didn''t fall for you by ident, but ?? This kind of liking, if not to the extent that you have to,pared to you, I love myself more, so ?? I''ve decided to leave this ce and you before Ipletely fall. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her calmly, although he did not know what the Second Brother had told her.


    But the results were all the same, that was the Second Brother had seeded.


    "Have you never thought about how I feel?"


    She shook her head with a cold expression. "You''ve never considered my feelings for anything you''ve ever done to me."


    "You think you can avoid me by leaving this ce?"


    "So, that''s why I wanted toe back and talk to you. I hope you don''t bother with me anymore, and the deadline we agreed on is almost up. I''m very sure that I still don''t want to marry you, because the degree of my love for you is far less than my love."


    Huo Tingshen was already very angry in his heart.


    But she didn''t seem to notice.


    When the two of them were together, the most taboo thing was that one of them was


    ing their breakup while the other was


    ing his future.


    It made him feel like a fool.


    And she was the executioner who had turned him into a fool.


    She didn''t even want to work for him.


    "Huo Tingshen, I''m really sorry, I ?? I won''t see you again. This time, I''ll keep my promise. "


    She turned and went upstairs.


    She didn''t have much luggage, but she had some restudy material and some papers upstairs that she had to take away.


    Because she might not be able toe back here to get it in the future, and it wasn''t appropriate either.


    After entering the room, she put the ID away in her bag.


    The book was also in the handbag.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Huo Tingshen walked in.


    With a cold glint in his eyes, he closed the door and casually locked it.


    Seeing his actions, Wen Qing unconsciously tensed up.


    She took two steps back and forced herself to be calm as she said, "I''ve finished packing up. I''ve said what I wanted to say. If you have nothing else to say, then I''ll be leaving first."


    When she finished, he didn''t move, and she didn''t dare.


    Because he was standing in the doorway.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she walked over now.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Howughable. Just this morning, I made an appointment to make you happy, so I


    ed to take you to be romantic. But in the afternoon, you gave up on me just because my brother knows your identity.


    Last time when Tingren found out your identity, he was the same. Wen Qing, in your eyes, isn''t it the easiest thing to give up on in this world? Is everything I, Huo Tingshen, paid for you worthless? "Hmm?"


    Wen Qing bit the corner of her lips and lowered her eyes, feeling guilty.


    "Speak," he said in an unfriendly tone.


    She stubbornly raised her head. "Yes, because I have not fallen in love with you, you are naturally the one that will be the easiest to be abandoned."


    "Ho ?? You are truly ruthless. You dare to trample on my, Huo Tingshen''s, woman like that? You are the only one in this world. It seems that I have truly spoiled you."


    "So, in the future, don''t give feelings for people who aren''t worth it anymore. Some people''s hearts are naturally ruthless and cold, and they won''t be able to warm up." She then clenched her fist and braced herself as she walked towards the door.


    He did not move, but continued to block the door.


    She didn''t dare to look at him, and only said with a slightly hoarse voice: "Give way, Third Young Master Huo, I''m going out."


    He put his hand on her chin.


    "As long as I, Huo Tingshen, am still alive, I will not allow anyone to trample on my feelings to roam free. Wen Qing, I might as well tell you. As a person, you have to love me, even if you don''t love me, you have to love me. As long as I don''t let go, you won''t be able to leave. "


    As he spoke, he pulled the bag from her shoulders and threw her onto the bed.


    She started to get up, but he was already leaning over her.


    She shouted, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I''m not willing. You said that as long as I''m not willing, you won''t force me."


    "The condition is that you are very obedient." He pinched her neck with his sharp eyes, "The current you, ca


    ot be cherished by me. As long as I am willing, I can do it at any time."


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    She could not struggle and said loudly, "Don''t do this, I don''t want to. Let me go."


    But of course he wouldn''t stop.


    Under her struggle, he had once again turned her into his own woman.


    She was forced to endure all this.


    She desperately grabbed his arm, her nails digging into his flesh.


    She was in so much pain ??


    See the sweat on her forehead.


    He frowned slightly.


    However, she closed her eyes and painfully said, "Huo Tingshen, I ?? I''m really in pain. "


    Huo Tingshen saw that there was something wrong with her expression and quickly looked down.


    When he saw her red bedclothes, he felt his heart tighten.

 Chapter 239

    Blood was still gushing out nonstop.


    Huo Tingshen wasn''t stupid, he naturally knew that something was wrong.


    "Wen Qing, are you ??"


    She squeezed his wrist. "Pain. My stomach hurts."


    He dressed her quickly and carried her down the stairs.


    The moment he stepped out of the hallway, he shouted, "Men, hurry up and arrange for a carriage!"


    Seeing that Wen Qing''s clothes were stained red with blood, Butler Tong hurriedly said to her, "Quick, quickly, get someone to bring the carriage over."


    Huo Tingshen carried Wen Qing and got on the car.


    She clenched her teeth, but could not endure the pain. All she could do was groan in pain.


    Huo Tingshen was upset. He actually hurt her.


    "Little Qing, just bear with it. We''re almost at the hospital."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Wen Qing''s head had already drooped backwards out of control.


    She fainted.


    "Little Qing? "Wen Qing, Wen Qing, wake up, wake up ??"


    When Wen Qing woke up again, she was already lying in the foggy ward.


    Huo Tingshen held her hand and said nervously, "You''re awake?"


    Wen Qing knitted her brows and looked at him, not saying a word.


    Other than guilt, there was no other emotion on Huo Tingshen''s face.


    "Is there anything else that makes you ufortable? I''ll get a doctor to examine you. "


    He had rung the bell.


    Wen Qing closed her eyes. "I don''t feel ufortable anymore."


    "Wen Qing, look at me."


    However, Wen Qing did not open her eyes.


    She did not forget the scene of him forcing her to be happy.


    She hated that crude Huo Tingshen.


    Just when Huo Tingshen was about to lean over to hug her, the medical staff at the door already walked in.


    "Lord Third."


    Huo Tingshen''s expression instantly turned cold: "When the patient wakes up, immediately give her a check up. We can''t let her make any mistakes."


    The doctor stepped forward and Huo Tingshen took a step back.


    Only then did Wen Qing open her eyes. After hearing the doctor''s question, she cooperated with him and answered.


    She was fine.


    She asked the doctor, "Doctor, what happened to me just now? Why did I suffer from abdominal pain?"


    The doctor was about to answer when Huo Tingshen said, "All of you leave, I''ll answer her question."


    The doctor hurriedly led his men away.


    Wen Qing didn''t want to talk to Huo Tingshen.


    However, Huo Tingshen didn''t care about her attitude.


    He sat back down on the bed and took her hand.


    She pulled her hand away from his and turned her face away, looking out the window, refusing to meet his gaze.


    Huo Tingshen only let go because he didn''t want her to hurt her body.


    "You''re really a silly girl. How long has it been since you came on leave?" He lifted his hand to stroke her hair. "You don''t even know that you''re pregnant?"


    Pregnancy...


    Wen Qing''s heart instantly tightened.


    She ?? Pregnant?


    This was like a thunderp that struck heavily on her heart.


    How could that be?


    She was only one with him ??


    No, twice. Thest time she was drunk, she climbed into his bed.


    She closed her eyes in frustration.


    He hadn''t done anything, and she had forgotten about it afterwards.


    Huo Tingshen said, "You''re going to be a mother soon, do you understand?"


    Mom.


    She shook her head, her eyes somewhat sore as she touched her lower abdomen.


    Huo Tingshen said in a gentle voice, "Wen Qing, marry me. Let''s give our child a home together, okay?"


    Wen Qing turned her back to him and started crying.


    What should she do?


    Huo Tingshen''s heart ached as he gently caressed her head.


    "I know you must be very surprised and scared. You are still young after all, so it is understandable that you aren''t prepared to be a mother. However, since the child is here, we have to face it."


    Wen Qing still refused to speak.


    However, she heard everything Huo Tingshen said.


    "Just now at home... "I was too impulsive, I shouldn''t have treated you like that, but you shouldn''t have given up on me so easily. Wen Qing, no one has ever treated me like this, do you know?"


    "Don''t say anymore, get out," she couldn''t resist drinking.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. This woman had turned into a furry little wild cat again.


    "If I go out, I can''t guarantee that you won''t let your imagination run wild."


    "I just want to be alone. Please leave."


    Huo Tingshen did not move.


    Wen Qing sat up. "Alright. If you don''t want to go out, I''ll go."


    Huo Tingshen held her down and frowned: "Don''t be willful. The child is in your body and needs your protection. If you move again, do you want to kill him?"


    "Then get out, get out."


    "Okay, I''m going out, so don''t get excited anymore," he sighed. "I''m right at the door, so don''t think too much about it, this child, you have to give birth to him, you have no choice, because this is the child you''re giving me, and I won''t allow anything to go wrong with him, right?"


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her hair helplessly, then turned around and left.


    Wen Qing covered her eyes with her hands and burst into tears.


    She had promised her mother that she would never ruin her life.


    But she did.


    Fianc??...


    With this child, how could she leave?


    "Mom ??" What should I do? "


    Huo Tingshen was a


    oyed as he looked at her painful expression through the ss.


    He went to the stairwell and lit a cigarette.


    Did she really hate him that much when she knew she was having his child?


    The moment Huo Tingshen took a puff, he threw the cigarette on the ground and stomped it out.


    He called Huo Tingchi.


    "What did you tell Wen Qing?"


    On the other end, Huo Tingchi said calmly: "Didn''t she tell you what I said?"


    "You want her to separate from me?"


    "That''s right, Ol ''Three, don''t be silly, she''s from the Bai Family."


    "She''s not."


    "Only you believe that she isn''t," Huo Tingchi said angrily. "She is Bai Chengtai''s daughter, and Bai Chengtai is the person in charge of the Bai Family that you are determined to destroy. Bai Chengtai''s daughter is unworthy to be married into Huo Family. "


    "Bai Chengtai never treated Wen Qing as his daughter and he detests Wen Qing. Not only him, but also the mother and daughter, Bai Family, also detested her to the bone. Now that you reject her, it''s no different than letting me rub salt in her wounds."


    "What does her injury have to do with me? I only know that her blood ties are destined to be unworthy of Madam Huo."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "Wen Qing is pregnant, so I must marry her. I don''t need Second Brother to worry about my marriage, you better mind your own family''s business."


    Huo Tingchi''s eyes were deep. Pregnancy?


    Heh, this woman really does have a good method.


    "Tingshen, the child can stay, but not Wen Qing. If you insist on staying, then I will have no choice but to use my elder brother Huo Family''s privilege."


    "Heh, are you threatening me?"


    Huo Tingchi''s voice was also not friendly, "I will definitely not let Second Uncle''s matter happen again at Huo Family."


    "Then you can try. I will never let you change my life again."


    After Huo Tingshen finished speaking, he hung up.


    Huo Tingchi''s eyes were filled with anger.


    There were so many women in the world, why did they have to choose women with Bai Family?


    It seemed that Huo Tingshen would not change his mind if he didn''t do something.

 Chapter 240

    When Ye Wanluo saw Huo Tingchi''s angry expression, she passed him a cup of tea.


    "Is it Tingshen?"


    Huo Tingchi looked at her and replied, "En."


    "It''s because of Wen Qing, right? What did he say? I heard you talk about the baby. "


    As she spoke, her hand gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    "Wen Qing is pregnant."


    Ye Wanluo''s heart tightened. She was pregnant ??


    Wen Qing was pregnant?


    She lightly clenched her fist. Thinking about how Huo Tingshen had once had an affair with Wen Qing, she felt really pissed off in her heart.


    He saw a sh of uneasiness on her face.


    Huo Tingchi said, "Even if it wasn''t her, someone else would have given birth to children for Tingshen. You should have long since been mentally prepared for this."


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes. "I didn''t say anything."


    "But haven''t you thought about it a lot?" Huo Tingchi took a sip of tea calmly.


    Ye Wanluo frowned, "Then what are your ns regarding Wen Qing''s marriage with Tingshen?"


    "Once Wen Qing gets pregnant, I''m afraid it''ll be very difficult to get rid of this piece of dog skin ster."


    "What does Tingshen mean?"


    Huo Tingchi snorted coldly: "He''s been bewitched by that woman now, and he can''t tell if it''s good or bad anymore. He insisted on marrying her."


    Ye Wanluo sighed, "Huo Family and Bai Family, what sort of ill fate is this?"


    Huo Tingchi''s heart felt a bit heavy. It was indeed a bad fate.


    Since Wen Qing was pregnant, some things should be done differently.


    Huo Tingshen stood at the door of the ward and guarded it for half the afternoon.


    Seeing Wen Qing sitting up to get off the bed, he pushed open the door and walked in.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing frowned. "Please leave."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t reply, he only walked forward: "If you need anything, I''ll get it for you."


    She sat on the edge of the bed, clutching her stomach, not saying a word.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "I know you are ming me for what happened this afternoon, but you can''t me me for everything. I treat you well with all my heart, and in exchange for your coldness, which man do you think can take it?"


    Wen Qing did not look at him.


    "Wen Qing, do you think I''m not good enough for you? "Hmm?"


    Wen Qing was at a loss for a moment.


    She didn''t say he was bad.


    A


    oyed, he took her face in his hands and forced her to face him.


    "You''re so wronged that you gave birth to a child for me?"


    Wen Qing said angrily, "That''s right, I just don''t want to give birth to your child."


    Huo Tingshen was furious. "So, you want to kill this child?"


    "I ??" In the end, Wen Qing still couldn''t say such harsh words.


    She was afraid that the child in her womb would know that her mother did not want him and would be sad.


    "Speak, why don''t you dare say it?"


    Wen Qing swept his hand away. "Why are you being so aggressive?"


    "I want you to express your true thoughts, not keep them to yourself, as you are now."


    "I just want to leave the Huo Family right now, and stay far away from you."


    "And the child?" Huo Tingshen said, "You don''t want it?"


    She lowered her head, silent.


    Huo Tingshen continued: "Or do you want to give birth to a child and raise it by yourself?"


    She nodded. This was the only thing she could think of.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and couldn''t help but smile.


    Fortunately, she didn''t want to kill the child.


    He calmed the boredom in his heart and bent down to match her gaze.


    "Since you don''t want to hurt this child, then obediently go back to your bed and lie down. This afternoon, my movements were too big and I got angry. Right now, you need to be at ease and take care of your fetus."


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "I need to go to the washroom."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile and carried her horizontally: "I''ll send you there."


    As Wen Qing was embraced by him gently, she actually didn''t reject him in her heart.


    After he sent her to the bathroom, he was kicked out.


    Hearing the rush of water, he went back inside and carried her back to bed.


    After lying down, Wen Qing turned her back to him and said, "You can leave now."


    "You really don''t want to see me?"


    Wen Qing closed her eyes and calmly replied, "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen bent over and hugged her from behind.


    I shouldn''t have been so impulsive this afternoon. Not only did I hurt you, I also almost hurt our child. I promise, in the future, I won''t be this impulsive anymore.


    "I have thought it through."


    "Also," Huo Tingshen said in a reproachful tone, "Do you know how infuriating you looked this afternoon?"


    Wen Qing was silent.


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "You always have a way to make me angry. Let me ask you, how can you be sure that our children want to live in a single parent family?"


    Wen Qing frowned, "But do you really think we are suitable? To Huo Family people, I am Bai Chengtai''s daughter, and have a co


    ection with Bai Family people, isn''t that so? "


    "What Huo Family people think isn''t important. What I think is the most important thing, because the person who will be with you for the rest of their lives, is me."


    Wen Qing looked back at him. Why was he so stubborn?


    "Do you really think we can get married?"


    "Of course."


    "Even if you want to be enemies with your Second Brother, do you still not care?"


    Huo Tingshenughed, and gently caressed her forehead: "You are thinking too much. The problem between me and my Second Brother, is something that I should solve. You just have to tell me one thing, and whether or not you want to give your child aplete family. "


    Wen Qing was at a loss for words.


    "What, do you need time to consider this?"


    Wen Qing said, "I want to, but I don''t want to marry you either. Huo Tingshen, to me, Huo Family''s water is really too deep, I ca


    ot wade through it. "


    "As long as I am here, I won''t let you drown. You have to have confidence in me."


    "But ??"


    "That''s enough, stop finding excuses to reject me. If you could be like me, trying every possible way to find a way to marry me, I would have already been taken down by you."


    He sat up and said in a righteous tone, "We are married, I will be responsible for you."


    Wen Qing felt helpless. This man hade again.


    But this time, she really couldn''t refuse.


    You can''t let a child live in a one-parent family despite having parents.


    She knew better than anyone how much the children of a single parent suffered as they grew up.


    So... He wasn''t willing to let his child return to his old ways.


    Wen Qing stayed in the hospital for two days. On the third day, she was brought home by Huo Tingshen.


    Because he had to take care of her, Huo Tingshen sent someone to get sick leave for Wen Qing.


    Although he didn''t want to be special.


    However, Wen Qing was clear that her current situation was indeed not suitable for her to work.


    Lying around the house, bored, she decided to seize the moment to study.


    In the morning, Huo Tingshen went to the office. Butler Tong came upstairs and knocked on the door.


    "Miss Wen, Second Madame is here. I would like to meet you."


    Staring at the door, Wen Qing felt a headacheing on.

 Chapter 241

    Wen Qing put down the book and said to the door: "Butler Tong, may I trouble you to invite Miss Ye in?"


    The door opened and Ye Wanluo walked in.


    She came to the bedside smiling.


    "Miss Wen, I heard that you are pregnant, I came here to visit you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you."


    Ye Wanluo turned around and said to Butler Tong, "Butler Tong, you can go back to your work first. I''ll sit here with Miss Wen for a while to share my experiences."


    Butler Tong closed the door respectfully and left.


    Ye Wanluo sat on the side of the bed and said with a friendly expression, "I never thought that we would be able to findpanions when we''re pregnant. Miss Wen, we can go and take a checkup together in the future, right?"


    Wen Qing smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Wanluo patted her hand, "I always thought that Tingshen was a very disciplined person and would do his best to deal with things. I never thought that he would actually do something like this to make a girl pregnant first."


    Wen Qing wondered, "ck pot?"


    "I heard that you''re from Bai Family, Tingchi was angry, he wholeheartedly wanted to break up with Tingshen, but now you''re pregnant, Tingchi is sulking at home, and thinks that it''s because of your trick that you got pregnant with Tingshen''s child."


    Wen Qing frowned and did not say a word.


    Ye Wanluoforted him, "Don''t think too much into it. The main point is that we all know Tingshen''s character. We really did not expect him to get you pregnant, so ??"


    Ye Wanluo asked hesitantly, "However, Miss Wen, you can''t really be Bai Chengtai''s daughter, right? These days, I have always suspected you. I keep having a feeling that you and Bai Chengtai aren''t on good terms. "


    Wen Qing frowned. "I have nothing to do with him."


    Ye Wanluo said with a face full of surprise: "So, it was Tingchi who misunderstood, you aren''t someone from Bai Family are you?"


    "ording to our bloodline, he is my biological father, but I will never recognize him. He is not worthy to be my father."


    Wen Qing clenched her fist tightly as she spoke.


    Seeing her reaction, Ye Wanluo''s eyebrows raised imperceptibly.


    "Sigh, this matter is truly troublesome. Actually, I don''t have any opinion towards Bai Family myself. But... The past grievances between the Bai Family people and the Huo Family people were very deep, so it was actually rather difficult for the Huo Family people to give up their prejudice against the Bai Family people. Oh, right, you still don''t know about the grudge between Bai Family, right? "


    Wen Qing frowned, "I have already heard Second Master Huo mention it."


    "Did Tingshen never tell you about this?"


    Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo. What did she mean by this?


    "He never mentioned it because he was afraid I''d get hurt."


    "Did he say that?"


    Wen Qing calmly replied, "Yes."


    The first time he lied, he felt extremely guilty.


    She didn''t know why, but from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to lose to Ye Wanluo.


    "Sigh, a human''s life," Ye Wanluo shook her head. "I heard that Second Uncle Huo Family is an especially good man who died just like that.


    Wen Qing also sighed.


    Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing with sympathy: "I can only me you and Tingshen. The brothers Huo Family have always been on good terms with each other, and Tingshen has always respected Tingchi. I am truly worried, if Tingchi threatened Tingshen using his Huo Family''s family rtionship, then what would your future be like? "


    As she spoke, she took Wen Qing''s hand. "Miss Wen, can I ask you something?"


    Wen Qing looked at her and before she could say anything, she continued, "If therees a day when your existence threatens the harmony between the two of them, can I ask you ?? Make the right choice, and don''t ruin the kinship between these two brothers, okay? "


    Wen Qing frowned, "Miss Ye also wants me to leave Huo Tingshen?"


    "No, I really do not wish to reach this stage. I hope that Tingshen will be happy. "Based on my understanding of Tingchi, he knows that you''re pregnant and won''t force you to leave. However, after you give birth to your child, I''m afraid that Tingchi ??"


    Ye Wanluo hurriedly added, "Please don''t misunderstand. I don''t have any other intentions, I just ?? You didn''t want the two brothers to fall out with each other because of you, did you? As you have seen, only the four siblings remain in Huo Family. "


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes, speechless.


    After Ye Wanluo finished speaking, she hurriedly added: "But Miss Wen, don''t worry, I will do my best to persuade Tingchi. I also don''t want you to be forced to separate from your children, really."


    Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo.


    She didn''t know why, but even though Ye Wanluo''s every word was for her own good, she felt that these words were exceptionally ear-piercing.


    Looks like ?? Provoke.


    She exhaled. She must have overthought things.


    "I understand Miss Ye''s meaning, but there are some things that I am unable to make the decision for. Miss Ye should understand Tingshen''s tyra


    y, so I can''t do anything about it. Miss Ye should understand as well, right? "


    The two women looked at each other.


    Ye Wanluo smiled. "Butler Tong just told me to tell you to rest more so that you can take care of your fetus. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Thank you for visiting me. My body is inconvenient, so I won''t send you off."


    "Miss Wen, no need to be polite. After all, I have my own reasons. I will leave first. You rest."


    When Ye Wanluo left, Wen Qingy down on her bed and turned to the side.


    If he left Huo Tingshen, would he be able to leave with all these worries?


    But she ?? How to leave?


    How could Huo Tingshen, a stubborn bastard, let her go?


    After they went downstairs, Ye Wanluo did not leave in a hurry. Instead, she called Huo Tingren.


    After the call co


    ected, Huo Tingren''s clear voice came through: "Second sister inw, what instructions are there?"


    "What instructions can I give? I''m just asking you, okay? I''m at the mansion, do you want to have a meal with me?"


    "Second sister inw, I''m afraid I can''t make it at noon today. I''m busy here at the bar."


    As he said that, he seemed to recall something and said: "Has my Second Brother returned as well? He couldn''t be trying to find trouble with my Third Sister-in-Law, right? "


    "No, I came alone. I didn''t tell your Second Brother that I was here to visit them."


    Huo Tingren said guiltily, "You have hurt my Third Sister-in-Law to this extent, I don''t even have the face to see you."


    "That can''t be med on you. You didn''t do it on purpose. Besides, there are some things that we have to know sooner orter."


    "If I don''t tell, no one will know."


    Ye Wanluo wondered, "I don''t really understand. Why is it that Miss Wen isn''t willing to acknowledge her rtionship with Bai Family?"


    "Because the people from the Bai Family are all beasts, they never treated Third Sister-in-Law nicely, and they even forced Third Sister-in-Law''s mother to her death. Speaking of which, Third Sister-in-Law hates Bai Family people even more than we do, and she once said that she never wanted to be a person from the Bai Family."


    The corner of Ye Wanluo''s mouth curled up into an evil smile.


    Originally ?? So, ah.

 Chapter 242

    When Huo Tingshen returned, Wen Qing fell asleep on the bed.


    The sunlight outside the window was just right. When it hit Wen Qing in her white pajamas, she looked even more gentle and beautiful.


    He went around to her side and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Wen Qing opened her eyes and looked at him with a hazy expression.


    With a gentle expression, he asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    She purposely said, "I was just woken up from my sleep by you. What do you think?"


    He lifted his hand and scratched the tip of her nose. "Wen Qing, your temper is rising."


    Since her body was like this, he wouldn''t use sleeping to scare her anymore. She snorted, "My wings are already hard, is that not okay?"


    "Hmph. Fine. You''re tough. You''re big. You have the final say."


    His words caused her to think of some strange scene and she couldn''t help but blush a bit.


    Heughed evilly, "Why are you blushing?"


    She gouged out his eyes. "Who''s blushing? I was exposed to the sun."


    "This sun really knows how to pick a time. As soon as Ie back, it''ll turn you into a bashful girl. Do you know which one I''m good at?"


    She sat up and asked, "Huo Tingshen, can''t you be more serious?"


    "Did you not think wrongly first? Was the word hard and big really that strange? Your wings are hard, so you''re the biggest. Is there a problem? "


    "Or did you think of something?"


    She pped him on the arm.


    Heughed heartily, "I''m so angry from embarrassment, it seems like I didn''t guess wrong."


    "You ??"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say anything else. Don''t you want to break someone apart? I won''t make it even harder for you."


    He lowered his head, sucked on her lips, and left.


    She put a hand to her lips.


    Sometimes, she really wanted to get angry at this man.


    However ?? His shamelessness and shamelessness had made her unable to get angry even if she wanted to.


    He sat properly: "I heard from Butler Tong that Evening Luo came to see you today? What did she tell you? "


    "If you''re curious, why don''t you ask me?"


    "My evening fall?" He raised his hand and poked her between the brows. "The way you''re jealous is truly varied."


    "Can you stop pasting gold on your face? I''m someone who wants to leave you, why should I be jealous of you?"


    "There are some women whose bodies are always more honest than their mouths. I think you are this type," he smiled charmingly. "The most honest time of your life is when you are drunk and hanging on to me."


    A


    oyed, she patted the bed: "Huo Tingshen, go out."


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily.


    For some reason, he wanted to tease her the moment he saw her.


    "Alright, I''ll speak properly. What did she say to you?"


    She rolled over, her back to him, not wanting to talk to him.


    She was angry.


    No matter what, he was someone who had received higher education, how could he be toyed with by this bastard like a fool?


    She truly owed him, which was why she was so useless.


    He whispered into her ear, "If you don''t say it, I''m going to kiss you?"


    She stared back at him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You think I don''t dare? "


    "Even though I''m already like this, you still ??" "Nonsense."


    "Kiss you won''t affect the child."


    She let out a breath. "She didn''t say anything. She just came to care for me. Is that enough?"


    "I didn''t say anything unpleasant."


    "What kind of bad words?"


    "For example, asking you to leave me."


    She snorted. "You want her to be a lobbyist?"


    He poked her in the forehead again. "I was afraid you''d get hurt, fool."


    He stood up and walked towards the washroom: "You don''t have to listen to anything that others say. You just have to trust me."


    After the bathroom door closed, she let out a small sigh of relief.


    Believe him...


    After school was let out in the afternoon, Huo Tingren came back from school.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing, he said guiltily, "Third Sister, are you alright?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "You still have the nerve to open your mouth? Don''t think about who did this to her. Your mouth is really ??"


    Wen Qing pulled Huo Tingshen''s wrist, who was sitting on the bedside, and said to Wu Tie, "Don''t listen to your Third Bro. I''m fine. Is there anything wrong with our ss?"


    Huo Tingren said, "At a time like this, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Wen Qing smiled. "Is that where your responsibility lies?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "Your Third Sister-in-Law is a professional moral person. Now, because of you, she doesn''t need to worry about her studies anymore. During this period of time, any problems in your ss will be solved by you."


    "Me?" Huo Tingren was not happy, "Third Brother, I can''t do anything about this."


    "Then let your Third Sister-in-Law handle it?"


    Huo Tingren clicked his tongue, "Fine, fine, fine. Third brother, I''m afraid of you. I don''t care, I don''t care anymore." "Third sister inw, since third brother has already spoken, you should rest up. I will cover for you in ss."


    After he finished speaking, he thought of something and said: "That''s right, third brother, my pub is going to open next Saturday. When I was out gathering earlier, I already told Second Brother that so many things have happened in the past few days, if you go with my third sister, I''m afraid that the Second Brother will stab you again.


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Since I''m investing in a bar, why not go to it for the opening?"


    Wen Qing quickly said, "I''m not going."


    "Why not? "Go, and go in the open. You haven''t done anything shameful, could it be that you n to hide from him for the rest of your life?"


    Huo Tingren stuck out his tongue.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren. "Is there anything else?"


    "Nope."


    "Why aren''t you leaving now? Are you going to tear people''s eyeballs apart?"


    Huo Tingren said to Wen Qing in a speechless ma


    er, "Third Sister-in-Law, I''ve found out that you are the only person in the world that can suppress Third Bro. You must marry my Third Bro, otherwise, the rest of us won''t have a good life."


    Huo Tingshen grabbed the apple on the table and threw it at Huo Tingren. "Scram."


    Huo Tingren caught the apple and left whileughing.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen.


    At this moment, he was also looking at himself.


    He smiled. "What do you want to tell me?"


    Shey down. "Who said I was going to speak? I don''t want to say anything."


    She closed her eyes and pretended to rest, but in her heart, she was thinking, "One thing goes, one thing goes ??"


    Heh, Tingren was wrong. It wasn''t that she was lowering Huo Tingshen, it was Huo Tingshen lowering her.


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs and looked out the window.


    Just now, Tingren had said something to warn him.


    There was something he had to put on the agenda for.


    After lying in bed for a week, Wen Qing''s health had improved a lot.


    On Tuesday, she got up early and briefly cleaned up.


    Seeing that she had changed her clothes, he asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m tired from lying down everyday. I want to go back to school to work."


    "No."


    "But I''m going to get moldy soon. Smell it if you don''t believe me."


    "I don''t smell any mildew, but the medicinal fragrance is getting stronger and stronger."


    She hit him.


    Seeing her eyes, he couldn''t help butugh.


    "Alright, I know you''re bored. How about this. Today, I''ll take you out for some serious business. This will help you relieve your boredom, won''t it?"


    "What serious matter?"


    He smiled slyly, "Won''t we know when we get out?"

 Chapter 243

    It was the first time in a week that he had carried her down to di


    er.


    Of course, when the aunts at home saw this scene, they were already used to it.


    Even Wen Qing had already gotten used to it.


    After di


    er, Huo Tingshen carried her to the car.


    Old Qin directly drove the car to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Huo Tingshen got out of the car, went around to her side to open the car door, and when he bent down to hug her, she already held his hand down.


    She asked vigntly, "Huo Tingshen, why did you bring me here?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m not going," she shook her head firmly and shrank back.


    He extended his hand to her. "Good girl,e out."


    "I don''t," she said, shaking her head. "You have to help me with the marriage. I don''t want to."


    "Then you want your child to be born without a father?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "He... It''s not that he doesn''t have a father, it''s just that his parents aren''t living together. "


    "Who told you I wouldn''t live with you? Even if you don''t marry me, I want to live with you. As a person, I always seek perfection, choose women, marry like this, and everything that I give my child is even more so. I don''t want my child''s birth certificate to have any words that my father doesn''t know about, so hurry up ande out, don''t dawdle. "


    Wen Qing knew that she could not persuade him otherwise, so she said in a roundabout ma


    er, "I still need to consider it."


    "Wen Qing, you don''t have to stall for time. No matter how long it takes, the result will be you walking into the Civil Affairs Bureau with me. It won''t change. The name on Huo Tingshen''s ditty must be yours."


    Wen Qing still didn''t move.


    Huo Tingshen was a little a


    oyed. Other women would really like to put their names on his marriage certificate.


    Why was it so hard for her?


    He leaned into the car and put his arms around her.


    Wen Qing hesitated, "Huo Tingshen, I have my reasons for not marrying you. If one day, I am with your family, you can only choose between the two of us. Are you sure you won''t be embarrassed? Without marriage, it''s easy for everyone to pull away from each other. "


    "Why should I leave?" He had already carried her out. "As I said, woman, you are still young and have a lot of ideas. Even if you have to choose, I will do it myself. You just need to remember that you will never be the one left behind."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen, who strode into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Her attitude had changed a long time ago.


    Right now, she wasn''t afraid of being left behind, but was instead afraid ?? He was afraid that the other party would be in a dilemma because of him.


    After entering the Civil Affairs Bureau, Wen Qing also stopped struggling.


    This was because she knew that she couldn''t defeat Huo Tingshen.


    But in her heart, she secretly swore.


    If Huo Tingshen was really troubled because of her one day, she would definitely let him off the hook and not implicate him in any way.


    This could be considered as... Repay him.


    After all, he had always been so good to her.


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Huo Tingshen carried her back to the car.


    He opened the red book, held it up to the window, and looked at the photo of the two of them in the sunlight.


    "Don''t you think that we''re a pair of beautiful men and women?"


    She was about to say something when he added, "Wife."


    She blushed and cleared her throat awkwardly as she nced at the driver in front of the car.


    The Old Qin said with a smile: "Third Master, Third Young Madam, congrattions on your marriage. I wish you two good sons and daughters an early age, a loving and beautiful life."


    Huo Tingshen said in a carefree ma


    er, "When we get back, ask Butler Tong to give you guys a red packet."


    "Thank you, Lord Third."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile when she saw him act like a kid. Her heart suddenly felt warm.


    Giving someone a family meant that she herself had the responsibility of a wife.


    He looked back at her. "Call me husband."


    She rolled her eyes at him. There was always a way for this man to spoil the atmosphere.


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    He insisted, "Yes, but first, call for your husband."


    Wen Qing leered. "It''s not like I married you of my own free will. I won''t call you that."


    "Look at the picture, are you smiling really happily?"


    She snorted. "I don''t have one. It''s obvious that photographers want me tough."


    "Then I''m happy. Let''s not talk about other things. Since we''re married, it''s not too much to call me husband."


    "I ??" She blushed. "I can''t say it."


    He leaned close to her and asked softly, "Is it because I''m shy?"


    She rolled her eyes at him in anger. "Who''s shy? It''s not that I''m not mentally prepared, but I suddenly got married. I''m not used to it, that''s why ?? Anyway, I''m not shy. "


    Huo Tingshen was not angry. Instead, he was smiling.


    So that''s how it was.


    He really didn''t know whether tough or cry at encountering such a great treasure.


    "Then slowly get used to it. When are you going to get used to it? When are you going to yell? Don''t make me wait too long. You also know that I am very pretentious."


    She blushed and did not say a word.


    Huo Tingshen said, "What was the matter you wanted to discuss with me just now?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "Promise me first. Don''t be mad at me."


    "Then it''s better if you don''t say anything."


    "You ??"


    Seeing her angry, he smiled again. "Speak."


    She was truly speechless. How could this man be so despicable? If he didn''t make her angry at the moment, his skin would itch all over his body, wouldn''t it?


    "About our marriage, let''s not make it public."


    "What, is it embarrassing to marry me?"


    "That''s not what I meant," she said while scratching her head. "Your Second Brother just found out that I''m Bai Chengtai''s daughter and was angry at the moment. If we were to publicly tell him that we are married, he would definitely be very angry."


    Huo Tingshen sneered, "Why should I care if he''s happy or not?"


    She frowned, "I do feel that... It was a happy thing to get married, so why did it make everyone unhappy when there was someone who didn''t support it? We''ve already received our marriage certificate, so let''s not cause any more trouble for others. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at the silly woman and said helplessly, "Don''t you feel wronged?"


    "What''s there to feel wronged about? Marriage is for the sake of living, not just showing off for others to see."


    "If any other woman were to marry me, she would probably long since be willing to a


    ounce it to the world, but you ??"


    "I''m not some other woman," she said, shrugging her shoulders.


    However, Huo Tingshen still favored her a lot. He will fulfill all of her requests.


    "Old Qin, don''t spread this matter when we get back."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Huo Tingshen was a bit depressed.


    Getting married was clearly something worth celebrating, but he couldn''t tell anyone what it was.


    This woman had too many misgivings.


    She had set too many taboos in her heart.


    His wife, Huo Tingshen, could not be so timid.


    It seems like he still spoiled her enough.


    He had to continue, flirt with her, and let her know that no matter what happened, she had to rely on him.

 Chapter 244

    She knew that Huo Tingshen was always domineering.


    However, to be so domineering that she wasn''t even allowed to leave through the door was a bit too much.


    Wen Qing was allowed to eat and drink in bed every day. The only thing she was allowed to do was to lie on the balcony and read some books while basking in the sun.


    If she wanted to go out, she had to be carried downstairs by Huo Tingshen.


    For five days in a row, she only got carried by him into the courtyard on Wednesday afternoon to bask in the sun for a while before having her afternoon tea.


    She was angry, but could not vent it out.


    After all, his glib tongue was always there to deal with her.


    He had hundreds of things to say to her about what she wanted to do.


    This man, she decided, had too much control over his desires.


    Saturday, Tingren''s bar opened.


    This time she didn''t want to go out, but he insisted on taking her with him.


    She knew what he was thinking.


    However, it was still rather hard for her to face Huo Tingchi, who was getting angry at the moment.


    When they arrived at the bar, Mr. and Mrs. Huo Tingchi were already there.


    Seeing Wen Qing, Huo Tingchi''s expression turned cold.


    Huo Tingren quickly said, "Second Brother, um... There''s a private room inside. Why don''t you go inside and rest for a while? "


    "You want me to leave?" Huo Tingchi''s voice was very loud. He snapped in a


    oyance, "What, could it be that I''m the one who did something bad?"


    Huo Tingren waved his hand, "No, no, no. It''s me, it''s me. Didn''t I say I''m afraid you''d be tired?"


    "Do handicapped people always get tired?"


    "Second Brother, look ??"


    Ye Wanluo patted Huo Tingren on the shoulder, "Tingren, go back to your work."


    Huo Tingren stood behind Huo Tingchi and expressed his gratitude to Ye Wanluo as she sped her hands.


    Ye Wanluo said to Huo Tingchi, "Tingchi, I know you don''t feel good about this, but you know Tingshen''s character. No one can change what he decides." What''s the use of you throwing a tantrum at Tingren? Now the problem is not Tingren, but Tingshen and Miss Wen, what do you think? "


    Huo Tingchi controlled the wheelchair and arrived in front of Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen nced at her and took the opportunity to hold her hand, smiling evilly.


    "Second Brother, why have youe so early today?"


    "Originally, you two looked like a couple, but the more I look at you now, the more I find you two to be an eyesore."


    Huo Tingshen smiled. "For the sake of your physical and mental health, I can give you a suggestion. How about you choose to ??" I ignored it. "


    After he finished speaking, he said to Ye Wanluo, "Take good care of your lover. I''ll take Xiao Qing around."


    As he spoke, he pulled Wen Qing away.


    As the two of them walked away, Wen Qing whispered, "What are you doing?"


    "There are some things that I can let him do, but there are some things that I can''t let him do."


    "Isn''t he doing it for your own good?"


    "What about you? He''s good for me, but who''s good for you? " He put his arm around her shoulders.


    "The reason why I brought you here today was simply to tell him that I treat you seriously. Even if everyone objects, they will not be able to change my mind. The woman that I want to protect, no one can touch her. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, it would be a lie if she wasn''t moved.


    How long had it been since someone was willing to risk everything for her?


    Last time, Gao Moran was the one who wooed her. He told her that even if his family didn''t agree to their being together, he would still choose her.


    Unfortunately, Gao Moran''s promise gave her hope. After her hopes were dashed, she became even more unable to believe in men.


    If it wasn''t for Gao Moran, the previous example would have been the same.


    I''m afraid Huo Tingshen won''t suffer so much from her.


    The originally quiet bar suddenly became lively half an hourter due to the support of a group of youngsters from the school basketball team.


    When the group of students saw Wen Qing, they all came over to greet her.


    Some other people couldn''t help but ask curiously when they saw Huo Tingshen standing beside Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, is your boyfriend really Third Young Master Huo?"


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, he put his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder in a


    oyance.


    "What, I''m not suitable?"


    This kind of breath was extremely terrifying ??


    The student couldn''t help but shiver, "No, no, no. A perfect match. Absolutely a perfect match."


    Huo Tingshen shouted, "Then why did you ask?"


    Wen Qing pushed him, "I was curious, so I asked. Can you not scare people?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am just curious. I always thought that Teacher Wen and Tingren were a couple. I am used to watching the scene where they are standing together, and then I will see the both of you ??"


    "What is it? "Why don''t we pair it up with Huo Tingren?"


    Huo Tingren, who was separated by two people, heard this and hurriedly covered his brothers'' mouths. He gri


    ed at Huo Tingshen and said, "Third Brother, it''s a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding."


    Han Xiao, whose mouth was covered, could only rely on "Wu Wu Wu" to emit the sound.


    "Han Xiao,eee,e drink with me," Huo Tingren carried the man away in such a domineering ma


    er.


    Huo Tingshen turned to Wen Qing in a


    oyance.


    Wen Qing blinked her eyes and moved her gaze to the side.


    Huo Tingshen quickly grabbed her cor and locked her in his arms again.


    "Don''t you think you need to exin something to me?"


    "It''s all just students'' guesses, what do I have to exin?"


    "Isn''t it because you gave them the chance to guess? "It seems like you''ve always been paired up with Huo Tingren in school?"


    I told youst time, it''s because I was close with Tingren in school that he would be randomly spread because of you making him look at me, and he''s so sick that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the little girl.


    "Hmph, so what if I''m jealous? My woman, I have the right to be jealous. From now on, a male cat will walk by you, and I willin that the cat is a carrier. So remember to avoid contact with males."


    Wen Qing was truly speechless. Was this man being reasonable or not?


    The di


    er was held a bitte. It was already past eight in the evening.


    Halfway through her meal, Wen Qing needed to go to the bathroom.


    Huo Tingshen was going to take him with him.


    However, she was stopped by Wen Qing.


    There weren''t many people here who knew she was pregnant, and she didn''t want to make a fuss in front of a group of students.


    When he came out of the washroom, he coincidentally met Huo Tingchi, who also came to the washroom.


    Seeing the way Huo Tingchi was looking at her, Wen Qing regretted it a little.


    If he knew earlier, he would have let Huo Tingshen apany him.


    Huo Tingchi said to Ye Wanluo, who was standing behind him, "Wan Luo, you go back first."


    Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing worriedly. "I''ll go with you."


    "You can leave if I tell you to go back. What? Are my words useless?"


    Ye Wanluo stood behind Huo Tingchi and shook her head.


    Wen Qing smiled at her.


    Ye Wanluo left.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingchi and asked calmly, "What does Second Master Huo want to say?"

 Chapter 245

    Huo Tingchi looked coldly at Wen Qing.


    In his opinion, Wen Qing''s expression was exceptionally mocking.


    "Wen Qing, do you think that now that you''re pregnant, you can control Tingshen without restraint?"


    Wen Qing smiled, "If I were to say that I did not have such a thought, I''m afraid that even Second Master would not believe me."


    "Indeed, in the past, I always felt that even though your family background wasn''t good, you still chose to stand by Tingshen''s side with that face of yours, so you could be considered to be the right opponent for him. However, ever since I found out that you were Bai Chengtai''s daughter, whenever I thought of your face, I felt a chill down my spine. You clearly know that the Huo and Bai Families are at odds, but you lied to us for so long.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Then, what is Second Master trying to tell me?"


    "I''m still the same old saying, I won''t agree to your being with Tingshen. If you insist on not realizing your mistake, then I don''t mind letting Tingshen have a taste of the consequences of betraying the Huo Family for you."


    As he spoke, he looked at Wen Qing''s lower abdomen. "I will only allow you to stay in Huo Family until after the birth of your child. After that, it would be best for you to leave this morning tactfully. Otherwise ??"


    "What else do you want?" Huo Tingshen''s voice suddenly came from the corner of the corridor.


    Huo Tingshen walked up to Wen Qing and patted her on the shoulder. "Go back first."


    Wen Qing looked at him without moving.


    "Good girl, go ahead. I will speak with my Second Brother for a bit and you will be here shortly."


    Without any hesitation, Wen Qing walked away.


    Her presence here couldn''t change Huo Tingchi''s disgust towards her.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingchi with a serious expression.


    The two brothers'' eyes met, and fire shot out in all directions.


    Huo Tingshen bent his body and used a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, and said coldly: "Didn''t I have to pay my respects to all of you for meeting Wen Qing? If you didn''t want to get involved with me back then, perhaps you wouldn''t need to get into a fight with me over Wen Qing now. Second Brother, let me remind you, I am the only one who can bully Huo Tingshen''s woman. The rest of you, stand aside.


    After he finished speaking, he straightened up. "If you insist on destroying my happiness, then you''d better carefully consider whether or not you can keep your marriage. Otherwise ??"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows coldly and left.


    Huo Tingchi clenched his fist. This bastard Huo Tingshen, he went crazy for a woman.


    Wen Qing went back to her seat, still a little worried.


    Ye Wanluo walked over and smiled at her, "Tingchi didn''t say anything unpleasant to you, did he?"


    She looked at Ye Wanluo, saying nothing.


    Ye Wanluo said, "As soon as I came back, I told Tingshen that he didn''t go toote, did he?"


    Wen Qing quickly reacted and nodded to thank her. "Thank you, Miss Ye."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. I also do not wish for the brothers to go against me. In short ??" If they are good, then I am good. "


    Huo Tingshen walked over and stood behind Wen Qing. He said in a lukewarm tone, "I said I''ll go with you. If you want to show off, I''ll see if you still listen to me in the future."


    Wen Qing turned around and rolled her eyes at him.


    He had the nerve to scold her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to keep her at the Huo Family, she wouldn''t have had to face this kind of situation.


    "I''m a bit tired, I need to go back and rest."


    Huo Tingshen pulled her to his side, "I''ll apany you."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Ye Wanluo looked a little disappointed, "Tingshen, are you not going to stay here for a while longer?"


    "I''m not going to sit down anymore. Wen Qing needs to keep her baby. She has to rest more."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Huo Tingren stood up and said: "Third Brother, are you leaving with my third sister?"


    "Your third sister-inw is tired."


    The men on the table all stood up.


    Wen Qing said, "All of you, don''t drink too much. Also, don''t go out after drinking too much. Tingren, watch out. If something happens, I''ll ask you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Tingshen carried Wen Qingheng in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Under the whistles of a certain kind of people, Wen Qing''s face turned red.


    Huo Tingshen must have done it on purpose.


    When they got back to the car, Wen Qing said unhappily, "I''m a counselor after all. Can''t you give me some face?"


    "If this young master can hug someone, that would be giving them a lot of face."


    "Yes yes yes, I don''t know what''s good for me, alright?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. Talking reason with him, wasn''t that just asking for trouble?


    She was toozy to argue with him.


    On Monday, Wen Qing finally returned to school.


    The moment she appeared in the office, the three teachers were so excited that they almost fired a gun at her.


    Wen Qing said she had to rest for a few days because her stomach wasn''t feeling well.


    After Teacher Li and Teacher Yin left, Teacher Huang couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher Wen, are you really alright?"


    Wen Qing thought about it and decided to be frank with Teacher Huang in the end, "Teacher Huang, actually ?? I''m pregnant. "


    Huang Ya covered her mouth with her hands. "It''s such a happy asion."


    Wen Qing shushed him, "I don''t want others to know about this, so can you temporarily keep it a secret for me?"


    Huang Ya nodded her head repeatedly. "Of course. I''m really congratting you."


    Wen Qing sighed. "Actually, I didn''t think that this was a happy asion at all."


    "Why not? Lord Third must be happy."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders, "The matter of Huo Family and I is a little chaotic, but no matter what, the child is already here, so I can only choose to ept."


    Huang Ya looked at her tummy. "Your tummy will grow bigger and bigger every day. You won''t be able to hide it for long. I think you should think of a n as soon as possible."


    Wen Qing nodded. This was also the matter that troubled her the most.


    He could hide other things, but his stomach was too big for him ??


    In the afternoon, because of Wen Qing''s return, Teacher Li suggested to have a meal with her colleagues in the office after work.


    Naturally, Wen Qing couldn''t reject the n that was put together for her sake.


    She offered to treat everyone to a buffet.


    After work in the afternoon, the four of them went downstairs together.


    At the entrance to the office, they ran into Peng Nanshu, who was about to go upstairs to look for the principal.


    When she saw Wen Qing, Peng Nanshu shot her a gaze filled with hostility.


    Huang Ya pulled her a few steps away.


    He thought he could avoid Peng Nanshu.


    Peng Nanshu didn''t expect this oue. She turned around and said, "Wen Qing."


    She quickly went in front of the four of them to stop Wen Qing.


    "I need to talk to you."


    By the side, the three teachers felt awkward.


    Wen Qing said, "The three teachers, please wait for me in front."


    Teacher Huang said worriedly: "How about, I stay here to apany you."


    Peng Nanshu said unhappily, "She hasn''t even gotten married to Master San yet and you''re already ttering her?"


    Wen Qing''s voice turned serious. "Miss Peng, please be more respectful when you speak."


    "Did I say I wronged them? They''re just ying along. You don''t really think they''re trying to curry favor with you, do you? "Heh, they truly are thinking too much. The one they want to curry favor with is Master San."


    The Teacher Li was anxious: "Miss Peng, your words are too unpleasant. Who is the one that is fawning on you?"


    "I am the principal''s daughter. You don''t have the right to interrupt me when I speak."


    "Peng Nanshu." Wen Qing called out her name coldly. "Please apologize."

 Chapter 246

    Wen Qing''s tone was not friendly.


    Peng Nanshu naturally knew that Wen Qing was trying to outdo herself.


    But how could she apologize to Wen Qing?


    She sneered: "I apologize? Why? "You only dared to act so arrogantly to me because you''re Lord Third''s bed guest. If it wasn''t for Lord Third, you ??"


    "Peng Nanshu, first of all, you have to understand that the reason why I''m targeting you has nothing to do with Huo Tingshen. It''s simply because, as a highly educated person, you can only say such dirty words to hurt others and feel disgusted.


    Secondly, your thoughts are filthy. ording to your logic, whoever makes friends with me is trying to curry favor with me. Then, may I ask, what is someone like your father who really fawns over me? "


    "You ??" Peng Nanshu stepped forward and pointed at her.


    She raised her hand and brushed Peng Nanshu''s hand away.


    "You don''t have the right to humiliate my friend, so please apologize immediately."


    "I''m not apologizing," Peng Nanshu snorted coldly, "What right do you have to order me around like a pretentious woman? You know my purpose, but you lied to me from the very begi


    ing. You''re trying to hide your rtionship with San Ye, ying me for a fool. You''re a malicious woman, and you''re the one apologizing."


    "What does your purpose have to do with me? Why should I tell you about my rtionship with Huo Tingshen? Who do you think you are? I''ll ask you onest time, are you going to apologize or not? "


    "No," Peng Nanshu said loudly.


    Wen Qing clenched her fists. "Alright, don''t regret it."


    She took out her cell phone.


    Peng Nanshu hugged her chest and said sarcastically, "What, you want to sue San Ye just because you can''t outtalk me?" Do you think I would be afraid of you? "


    "You''re thinking too much. The dog bit me, so I have no reason to find an i


    ocent person to help me bite the dog. Right now, I''m looking for the owner of the dog."


    Peng Nanshu stepped forward, "You dare to scold me?"


    Seeing that she was going to fight with Wen Qing, Teacher Huang hurriedly stood in front of Wen Qing.


    She knew Wen Qing''s secret, and she also knew that she couldn''t move now.


    She had to protect Wen Qing.


    Peng Nanshu''s hand pushed onto Huang Ya''s body.


    Huang Ya turned around and said to the Teacher Li and Teacher Yin, "Take Teacher Wen away first."


    Teacher Li gave Huang Ya a meaningful nce before pulling Wen Qing away.


    Coincidentally, the number that Wen Qing had dialed had already been co


    ected.


    She said: Principal Peng, your daughter is at the entrance of the office building, insulting me and my colleagues, and not apologizing at all. I am very furious right now, and if you can take care of it, then please take care of it, if you can''t, then I will contact Huo Tingshen after I hang up with you.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Teacher Wen, wait a moment. I''ll be right down."


    Very quickly, Principal Peng came down.


    He first got the surrounding teaching staff to disperse before pulling Peng Nanshu to the side. "Nanshu, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, I can''t stand this woman. Why is she acting so rampant in school with the support of Lord Third?"


    "What are you saying? Teacher Wen didn''t do anything wrong."


    He pulled Peng Nanshu to his side, and whispered in her ears: "Nanshu, if this matter gets to Third Master, in the future, you won''t be able to find the job you want in Northern City. Do you really n to ruin your future because of Wen Qing? "You know, dad is looking for someone to help you find a job."


    These words immediately caused Peng Nanshu to be slightly quieter.


    Peng Aiguo walked in front of Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, do you mind talking to me alone?"


    "Before we start talking, I hope Principal Peng can advise your daughter to apologize to the teachers in our office." Before we begin talking, I hope Principal Peng can advise your daughter to apologize to the teachers in our office.


    Peng Aiguo was also a smart guy, he knew that he couldn''t persuade Peng Nanshu, so he walked in front of Teacher Huang and the rest: "Xiao Huang, Xiao Li, Xiao Yin, all of you say that you don''t teach your father anything, today Nanshu''s words are unpleasant to listen to, and it''s also my fault. I represented them in apologizing to you, please forgive me."


    Teacher Li and Teacher Yin hurriedly said, "Principal, it''s fine, let''s just forget about it."


    Only then did Peng Aiguo walk towards Wen Qing: "Teacher Wen, can I have a word with you?"


    Wen Qing turned around and said to the Teacher Huang, "You guys go ahead and wait for me. I''ll be there shortly."


    The three teachers left first.


    Peng Aiguo pulled Wen Qing to the side.


    "Teacher Wen, it''s Nanshu''s fault for what happened today. I will definitely teach her a good lesson when I get back. "What do you think?"


    Wen Qing looked at Peng Aiguo with a smile, "For the principal''s sake, I will not tell San Ye about today''s matter. Principal Peng, you are a good principal, but your daughter ?? However, this is a little outrageous. If you don''t discipline him properly, I''m afraid that it will implicate you in the future. Please be careful, if you don''t have any other orders, I have an appointment and will be leaving first. "


    Principal Peng smiled at her: "Alright, you go first."


    After she left, Peng Nanshu came to Peng Aiguo''s side, stomped her feet and said, "Dad, I''m really going to die from anger."


    Peng Aiguo looked at Peng Nanshu and warned her, "Peng Nanshu, calm down."


    "But I can''t take this lying down. Lord Third has so many good women that he doesn''t want to choose. Why must he choose this lowlymoner?"


    "There are people like you who are unconvinced. Why do you still want to be the one to take the lead?"


    Peng Aiguo snorted: "Just you wait, the position of Third Mrs. Huo Huo is not so easy to sit on. There are a lot of people waiting to pull her into the water, and without mentioning anything else, just that young miss Bai Family is enough to make Wen Qing suffer, when she''s almost done with the scheme, and Master San is done with it, she has no one to rely on, so wouldn''t you be able to trample on her as you wish? "


    Peng Nanshu frowned. "Then do I have to wait right now?"


    Peng Aiguo went close to her ear and whispered: "You should find a chance to coincidentally meet Miss Bai. I heard that woman doesn''t have any brains and could easily be controlled. There are some things you can''t do with your own hands alone. You have to know how to use everything you can, understand? My daughter? "


    Peng Nanshu looked at Peng Aiguo in realization, "Dad, as expected, the older the better."


    The father and daughter pair looked at each other and smiled, their eyes clearly showing that they were evil.


    Wen Qing walked a few steps and caught up with the three teachers.


    Just as he was about to apologize, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she walked to the side and picked it up.


    "Hey, did you see the message I just sent you? I''m not going back to di


    er tonight. "


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "Where are we going to eat?"


    "The three teachers were very happy when I returned. Everyone said that they would gather together, so I decided to invite them to have a meal together."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "For this meal, I''ll treat you." In a while, bring them to Old Qin''s carriage and have Old Qin bring you guys to me. "


    "No, that''s not appropriate."


    "What, you want to take me out for a meal?"


    "I was afraid that you would be around. The three teachers are so nervous from eating."


    "What does their nervousness have to do with me? I have something to do with them. In short, just listen to me. See youter."


    He hung up.


    Wen Qing was speechless. Why did he want the three teachers?


    Wait a minute, why should he decide? This fellow was way too domineering.

 Chapter 247

    Wen Qing put her phone back in her bag and walked back to the trio.


    "Teachers, I''m so sorry. I''ve implicated you all just now."


    Teacher Li said angrily: "Teacher Wen, don''t apologize, what does this have to do with you? It''s obviously that Peng Nanshu, a vicious dog who dares to bite others. To my surprise, I thought that she was a returnee who had received higher education and worshipped her, but she was actually a scum. From then on, I treated her shamelessly. "


    Yin Dacheng raised his hand and said, "+ 1."


    Teacher Huang nodded: "Me too."


    Wen Qing smiled. "That''s right, I was with you guys ??" Talk about something. "


    The three of them looked at her in silence.


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "Huo Tingshen knows that I want to have a meal with you guys. He said that he also wants to have a meal with us. I wonder if the three teachers would mind?"


    The three of them were stupefied, staring at her without saying a word.


    Wen Qing hurriedly added, "If you feel ufortable, I won''t let him appear."


    Li Beibei excitedly held her hand. "Don''t! If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve known you all my life, I wouldn''t have had the chance to eat with such a big shot."


    After she finished speaking, she looked down at her clothes again. "Ah! If I had known, I would have gone back to change."


    Teacher Huang was speechless as heughed, "Teacher Li, no matter how beautiful you are, it''s useless.


    Teacher Li pouted: "Then I want to wear better, don''t lower the value of our office''s image."


    Yin Dacheng patted his chest and said, "It''s fine, I''m here to lower my face."


    Teacher Huang looked at Wen Qing: "Teacher Wen, are we really going to eat with Master San?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "As long as you feel that there''s no problem with it, he will be fine."


    She pulled the three of them to the door and got into Old Qin''s car.


    Teacher Li looked around the car.


    She said to Teacher Huang beside her in a low voice: "In my entire life, the most expensive car I''ve ever ridden in is the Audi A8. Today, I''ve really gotten involved with the Teacher Wen."


    Teacher Huang snickered and did not say anything.


    Old Qin drove the four directly to Huo Tingshen''s clubhouse.


    Standing at the door of the clubhouse, the Teacher Li asked somewhat nervously: "Can we even go in with this kind of clothes?"


    Wen Qing said, "Yes, let''s go."


    She walked to the door and introduced herself to the waiter, who led her into a private room.


    Huo Tingshen had arrived early.


    Upon seeing him, the three teachers who were just visiting the clubhouse clearly tensed up.


    Huo Tingshen stood up and walked to Wen Qing''s side. He naturally wrapped his arms around her waist. "Wee, teachers. Please have a seat."


    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing where to sit.


    Wen Qing said, "We''re all on the same side. Let''s just take a seat."


    The few of them sat down, and the waiter brought them a menu.


    Looking at the prices on the menu, none of the three teachers dared to call out.


    Even Wen Qing was stu


    ed.


    Is this eating food or money?


    She handed the menu to Huo Tingshen: "You should order."


    Huo Tingshen asked the trio. After confirming that there was nothing forbidden, he leisurely ordered a table of dishes.


    Teacher Li calcted that this meal would probably notst five digits.


    After ordering, Huo Tingshen asked Wen Qing, "How are you today, are you tired?"


    Afraid that he would spout nonsense, Wen Qing hurriedly said, "My stomach is already fine. I just went to work, so how could I be tired?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. Stomach?


    It seemed that she hadn''t told anyone about her pregnancy.


    But if she didn''t say anything, why would others care for her?


    [This woman doesn''t want anything special.]


    He raised his wine cup and said to the three of them, "Teachers, the reason why I called you all over today is because I have something that I would like to ask of you all."


    Wen Qing looked at him, not knowing what he was going to say.


    Yin Dacheng said, "Master San, if you have any orders, please say it. The three of us will do our best."


    Teacher Li hurriedly nodded his head, and said with a trembling voice: "Right, right."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "It''s like this, Wen Qing''s stomach ??"


    Wen Qing interrupted loudly, "My stomach is fine."


    Huo Tingshen saw the guilty look on her face and restrained himself from smiling.


    "Wen Qing''s stomach isn''t particrly good, and she''s often ufortable. I hope the three teachers can help me take care of her at school. She has some heavy work to do, so watch out for her. Don''t let her do it."


    The Teacher Li said straightforwardly: "That''s easy to say. Master San, don''t worry, the final task of our office is to change the water. Teacher Yin is here."


    Yin Dacheng nodded, "That''s right, just leave these tasks to me."


    Teacher Huang also said: "I can also take responsibility for other tasks."


    Wen Qing, who was standing at the side, felt embarrassed.


    Huo Tingshen''s way of doing things made her seem like an old, weak, and handicapped person.


    Thanks to my heart.


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "There are too many people in the school, and there will be an unavoidable emergency. If she''s in danger or getting bullied, the three of you can just give me a call."


    When the Teacher Li heard this, he quickly replied, "Then what happened just now, wasn''t it ??"


    "Teacher Li." Wen Qing called out to Li Beibei.


    Li Beibei blinked and looked at Wen Qing in shock. "Ah?"


    Was she wrong?


    Wen Qing stood up and poured Li Beibei a ss of water.


    "Didn''t you just say that you''re thirsty? Drink a ss of water."


    Huo Tingshen looked at the nervous Wen Qing sharply.


    It looked like something had happened just now.


    He didn''t make things difficult for anyone in front of Wen Qing.


    While they were eating, Huo Tingshen would asionally give Wen Qing food.


    The interaction between the two made the others envious.


    After di


    er, Huo Tingshen got Old Qin to send the three of them home one by one.


    He took Wen Qing to his car.


    On the way, Wen Qing said, "You scared me to death today. I was really afraid that you would slip up."


    "I wanted to ask you something. Why didn''t you tell others that you were pregnant?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "What do you think a fianc??e is worth being proud of?"


    "Unmarried?"


    "Ugh ??" Wen Qing said awkwardly, "I mean, other people don''t know yet."


    "So, a few monthster, you still want to continue lying?"


    Wen Qing was unhappy: "I got pregnant in my first year. Do you know how much trouble I have to give others? "If it wasn''t for you standing up for me, I''m afraid I would have been fired. The matter of getting pregnant is too sudden, I really don''t know how to start yet. I need time to get used to my new mother''s identity."


    "You need to adapt to more than one identity," he snorted. "The identity of a wife is what you should adapt to the most, first as a wife, then as a mother."


    She muttered, "I know. Don''t push me anymore. I''m already adapting."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, curled his lips, and said softly, "But your adaptation speed is too slow. Do you know what the best way to adapt is?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "I don''t know."


    "I know, call me husband, I''ll teach you."

 Chapter 248

    She said, "Here you go again."


    "You always don''t listen to nice people''s words. The reason I made you call me husband is to help you get used to your new identity. This is the best way for you to adapt to your new identity as soon as possible."


    When Wen Qing thought of calling him her husband, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    She had grown up in a family without a father.


    I never saw my mother call a man that.


    So, whether it was'' husband '','' father '', these words, she was too unfamiliar with them.


    She really couldn''t say it.


    "I''ll think of a way to ovee it myself."


    Huo Tingshen grunted.


    "I want to see what good idea you cane up with."


    He was obviously waiting to see her make a joke of herself.


    However, there were some things that were truly difficult to ovee.


    Returning to the Huo Family, Huo Tingshen saw Wen Qing upstairs to rest.


    He said he had some work to attend to, so he left first.


    Wen Qing didn''t suspect anything as she went to the bathroom to shower and rest.


    Huo Tingshen went downstairs and called Lin Shaokang.


    Not long after, Lin Shaokang gave him Li Beibei''s cell phone number.


    He dialed Li Beibei''s number.


    Hearing the other party call himself ''Huo Tingshen''.


    Li Beibei was stu


    ed. "Three ??" Master San, what''s the matter? "


    "Tonight at the di


    er table, you mentioned ''just now''. Did something happen before you arrived?"


    "This ??" "Something did happen, but Teacher Wen stopped me. She probably doesn''t want me to tell San Ye, she''s probably afraid of San Ye being worried, so it''s not good for me to talk too much like this."


    "If it''s something that has nothing to do with Wen Qing, then you don''t have to tell me. But if it''s something rted to her, then Teacher Li can tell me. After all, I''m on her side."


    Li Beibei thought of Peng Nanshu''s disgusting expression and could not help but say, "Third Master, this matter is rted to the Teacher Wen. Actually, when we were walking out of the office, we bumped into the Principal''s daughter, Miss Peng ??"


    Li Beibei told Huo Tingshen what happened just now.


    Huo Tingshen nodded calmly: "Alright, I understand. If Wen Qing encounters any problems in the school in the future, pleasemunicate with me in private with Teacher Li. I will not mistreat Teacher Li."


    Li Beibei quickly nodded her head, "Yes, Third Master. I will definitely do that."


    After Huo Tingshen hung up the phone, he sat in the yard for a moment and then dialed Kang Yawei''s number.


    "Yawei, do me a favor."


    "Do we still need help with this rtionship? Just say it directly. What is it? "


    "Help me get a back door, offer me an executive position in yourpany, and then... Find someone to teach this person a lesson, and teach her a lesson. It would be best if he could induce her to do something she didn''t know how to do. I want to use her as a scapegoat. "


    "Ho ?? What kind of person is he? He can actually make you offend someone like this."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "A fool that dares to touch my woman."


    Kang Yawei couldn''t help butugh: "This guy really doesn''t have eyes. Alright, let me handle this matter. I guarantee you that it will be done beautifully."


    "If I believe you, thene out and drink some other day."


    "That''s fine. Oh right, what''s the situation between you and Bai Family?"


    "Why?"


    "That Bai Nancheng''s business has alreadye to my territory. He really can''t wait to make aeback."


    "Help me hang him for a period of time. This time, I want to properly torture Bai Family."


    Kang Yawei remained calm: "Aiyo, what a bad person. I''m Bai Family''s daughter, and I wholeheartedly want to jump into your bed, but you just want to kill me."


    "Who let that woman be so blind as to provoke me? They deserve it."


    "Tsk tsk, I heard Jingchen say that you and your little teacher are extremely serious, but that little teacher is still rejecting you?" A dark man like you, did she refuse? Take it easy, don''t scare people. "


    Huo Tingshen smiled evilly: "I won''t scare anyone, I won''t scare her."


    "Un, looks like you''re really serious. Bring her out to drink with meter. I want to see what kind of beauty can take care of you, Huo Tingshen."


    Huo Tingshen smiled lightly: "I''m afraid I''ll blind your eyes."


    "Heh, you have quite the tone. In that case, I shall wait and see."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen silently went upstairs to his room.


    Wen Qing was taking a bath.


    Huo Tingshen swallowed as he heard the sound of water flowing in the washroom.


    He picked up the book she had left on the bedside table.


    This is an exercise book.


    The first half of the book was almost done.


    Flipping through it, he saw that she had drawn cartoons in some corners.


    A little blue elephant with a bow was looking up at a lion.


    Little Elephant is humble like dust, but Lion is tall and mighty...


    He turned another page back, showing the lion giving the baby elephant meat to eat, but the baby elephant was looking at the banana on a tree nearby.


    He turned the page. There was no drawing, only his name, followed by a question mark.


    Ah, from this, I can really see her conflicted heart.


    Just as he was about to continue reading, Wen Qing came out.


    She wiped her hair and looked at the book in his hand.


    Thinking of something, she hurriedly stepped forward and snatched the book away. She nced at the night he was reading and said anxiously, "Why are you flipping through other people''s things without asking for their permission?"


    "Who else is here?" Huo Tingshen crossed his legs, "You are mine."


    She curled her lips. "But this book is mine."


    "You are Little Elephant, and I am a Lion?"


    Without a word, she walked over to the dressing mirror and sat down, continuing to wipe her hair.


    Huo Tingshen got up and followed her. He leaned on the dressing table and stared at her: "Why are you a little elephant?"


    Wen Qing replied without hesitation, "A herbivore-looking creature."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Mhm, it fits your needs. Although you look strong on the outside, your heart is very weak."


    She looked at her face in the mirror and thought to herself. She meant that even though the little elephant and the lion seemed to be of simr stature, they were not from the same world.


    Like she was with him.


    He bent close to her face.


    Their faces were very close together, and she leaned back a little.


    He wanted to put some distance between them.


    He calmly said: "In my eyes, you are a cat, and I am a tiger. We are of the same species, but there are strong and weak ones. I am honored to be able to protect you."


    Wen Qing''s heart thumped wildly.


    He was always able to say whatever he wanted without changing his expression.


    It was just like this moment.


    Once upon a time, she could remind herself not to listen, not to believe, to be immune to him.


    But now ?? She really couldn''t do it.


    Because his words, were always able to easily make her heart palpitate.


    This self-depravity really made her feel ?? Fear.


    She was not a fool. This feeling, it was not love, but what was it?

 Chapter 249

    The next day at noon, Teacher Li came back from outside and shouted excitedly: "My dear friends, let''s go shopping at noon today."


    Teacher Huang looked at her, then lowered his head and continued working. "Teacher Li, did you pick up the money?"


    "What are you talking about? I just heard from Teacher Sun in the neighboring office that Bai''s Group''s new products are being sold at a special price. If the people from their office want to form a group to take it, then let''s go as well?"


    Yin Dacheng said, "Hah, you mustn''t let my girlfriend hear that. Otherwise, my wallet will be in a hurry again this month."


    Teacher Li curled his lips: "Teacher Yin, you can''t do this, look at this San Ye ?? After all, there aren''t many people with the same Northern City as San Ye. "


    Teacher Huang could not help butugh: "That''s right, how can there be such aparison. Teacher Yin, don''t listen to Teacher Li."


    Yin Dacheng also smiled and said, "Hai, isn''t it my honor to be able to bepared with Master San? I''m not qualified anyway."


    Wen Qing looked at Li Beibei in bewilderment, "Teacher Li, didn''t the Bai''s''s cosmetics never offer discounts? Could Teacher Sun and the others be mistaken?"


    "It can''t be wrong," Li Beibei said as she sat down at her desk. "I heard that Bai''s Corporation encountered a crisis in management and urgently needed the cirction of funds, but I don''t know about it since I''m not selling stocks. I just heard them discussing it and saying that all the shares in Bai''s have dropped quite a few times."


    Huang Ya put down her pen. "If that''s the case, then I really need to hoard a few boxes of mask. I did pretty well using the moisturizer in their house."


    Li Beibei snapped her fingers. "I''m also an iron powder from the moisturizing mask at home. How about that? Should we walk together at noon?"


    Huang Ya looked at Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, are we going to form a team?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and shook her head. "I''m not going. You guys go ahead."


    Huang Ya said to Li Beibei, "Then let''s go together."


    Wen Qing looked down at the documents on the table.


    His mind had already drifted away.


    At noon, after Teacher Huang and the others left, she called Chen Zinuo.


    Chen Zinuo was surprised to hear from her.


    "Wen Qing, I''m really happy to be able to receive your call."


    Wen Qing smiled, "Xiaonuo, do you have time for lunch? I''d like to have a meal with you, and ask you about something along the way."


    "Well, where shall we meet?"


    "Let''s go to the restaurant where we had di


    erst time. It''s not far from us."


    "Alright, I''ll see youter then."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing left immediately.


    Since Master Qin was not home at noon, she took a taxi to the restaurant.


    She waited less than five minutes before Chen Zinuo arrived.


    Chen Zinuo hurriedly sat down. "I''m sorry, but am Ite again?"


    "No, I just arrived too."


    The two of them ordered their meal. Chen Zinuo drank two sips before she asked, "Wen Qing, didn''t you say you want to ask me any questions?"


    "Yes," Wen Qing nodded. "I heard that the Bai''s Group has also started to discount their cosmetics since they have a shortage of funds recently, right?"


    Speaking of which, Chen Zinuo nodded worriedly, "It''s like this, a lot of ourpany''s female employees are hoarding."


    "I heard before that Imperial Emblem Group has always been targeting the Bai''s, then is the danger in Bai''s rted to Imperial Emblem Group?"


    Chen Zinuo shook her head, "Many people were discussing that the Bai''s Group''s matter is rted to the Imperial Emblem Group. The Bai''s has already lost two months in a row, and at the end ofst month, the Group had even closed the Lingnan Commodity Store.


    Furthermore, the President Bai had recently been leading his team to make investments everywhere, but the results were meagre. It is said that the Third Young Master Huo is making things difficult for us, but all of these things were discussed by everyone, so there is no way to count them. "


    Wen Qing nodded with a grave expression.


    Chen Zinuo said, "Wen Qing, your rtionship with President Bai is so close. If you are really curious, why not ask him?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "When he''s with me, he''s always reporting the good news without reporting the bad news."


    "You must be worried about him."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled faintly: "Not really. I was just a little surprised when I heard that Bai''s''s cosmetics were being discounted."


    She really did not care about what the Bai''s Group would do.


    No, perhaps in the depths of her heart, there was still that little bit of hope that Bai''s Group could copse.


    After all, she really wanted to see the downtrodden looks on Bai Chengtai, White Snow and Bai Yue.


    If that day ever came, she would probably want to see them make a joke of themselves.


    Unfortunately, Bai Nancheng was not unkind to him, but he was also someone from the Bai Family.


    In this crisis of the Bai Family, the person who had the hardest time was probably him.


    Chen Zinuo sighed, "Sigh, I wonder how long this business war willst. Everyone is feeling insecure now, as thepany has already eliminated more than 200 employees this month. We are all worried that this fire might burn us down. What a hopeless future."


    Wen Qing looked at Chen Zinuo, her eyes drooping as she let her imagination run wild.


    After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing went home early.


    The Bai Family was a mess, but Huo Tingshen was calm.


    He rarely participated in any business activities, nor did he socialize with otherste at night.


    She came back on time every day to eat with her.


    Wen Qing ate two mouthfuls of rice and put down the bowl and chopsticks. She looked at him and asked, "Huo Tingshen, I have a question for you."


    "Call me husband."


    Wen Qing pouted. "I''m serious with you."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, calmly gave her some food and put it in her bowl.


    "Go ahead."


    "You must be the one who did the Bai''s thing."


    "What''s the matter with the Bai''s?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me." Wen Qing picked up the chopsticks and ate the food that he gave her. "I heard that Bai''s are short of funds and can''t get any investment, so I can only process the new products at a discount."


    "You are someone who stays at school every day. You know quite a lot, right? Someone from the Bai Family hase to look for you?"


    "No, the teachers are forming a team today to buy masks."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile: "I did it. What, are you heartbroken?"


    Wen Qingbai said, "My heart aches for Bai''s? Have I gone mad? So what if it''s the Bai''s Group, what does it have to do with me? "


    "I mean your dear brother. Don''t you care about him?"


    Huo Tingshen''s tone wasn''t too good when he said this.


    Wen Qing didn''t know why he suddenly got angry.


    She thought about it and said cautiously, "My brother ??" "Yeah, I really don''t hate them."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and stared at her, while his gaze was clearly filled with anger.


    "Don''t hate it? I''m afraid you do like it. "


    "Why do you sound so weird all of a sudden?" Wen Qing looked at him and almostughed out of anger. "He''s my brother."


    "And if he isn''t your brother?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with a puzzled expression. What kind of words were these?


    Huo Tingshen said in a serious tone: "Putting aside your grudge with Bai Family, just the two of us, if he wasn''t rted to you by blood, and I pursued you at the same time, who would you marry? "Wen Qing, you''re lying. I can tell, but I want to hear the truth."

 Chapter 250

    Wen Qing found it fu


    y.


    This man''s ability to take off vinegar really made her admire him from the bottom of her heart.


    How could he be jealous regardless of the asion?


    Ye Zichen truly agreed with what he said.


    All the cats and dogs that passed by her, he had to differentiate between males and females, right?


    "Don''tugh, Wen Qing. I''m serious. Answer me."


    "I remember, you made me do this a lot of times. As I said, your conditions are the most attractive to too many women. Even if you are married, I don''t know how many women will jump on you one after the other. After marrying you, my life is destined to be restless. I, on the other hand, like to live a peaceful and peaceful life. So, no matter what, you''re not the type of person I would prioritize. "


    Huo Tingshen''s expression turned cold.


    Before she could get angry, Wen Qing continued, "But my brother is even less so. He is just as outstanding as you are, and just as unable to give a woman a sense of security. If I had to choose between the two of you, I would still choose you. "


    Huo Tingshen stared at her face.


    She had an unperturbed look on her face, but it didn''t seem like she was lying.


    "In this world, if I can''t give you a sense of security, then no man can."


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I believe you. What I don''t believe is your allure for women. "Perhaps you''ve been bewitched by me for the time being, but there are too many outstanding women in this world. I really don''t have the confidence to keep your heart with me for the rest of your life."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Why are you so unconfident? Why aren''t you willing to believe that you''re the best in this world?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. "Because I am not. People are willing to get close to good things. Things are like that, people are like that too. If I am so outstanding, why would my father not want me? Why would my mother abandon me?"


    As she spoke, she looked up at him, "Huo Tingshen, I''m not as good as you think."


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, he did not feel angry, but he felt his heart ache.


    Her heart ached because she didn''t understand her own beauty.


    This woman seemed strong, but her heart was sensitive and weak.


    She was afraid of being injured. That was the reason why she had kept her guard up. Wanting to open her heart was definitely not an easy matter.


    And once he had her sincerity, he definitely could not harm her, otherwise ?? She would never give anyone a second chance.


    Once she was injured, she would once again shrink back into the cage, preventing anyone from getting close to her.


    He got up, walked over to her, pulled her up, and threw her into his arms.


    At the side, Butler Tong waved his hand to the crowd, and they all left in an orderly fashion.


    Wen Qing smiled and said while snuggling in Huo Tingshen''s arms, "Are you pitying me? "I''m not saying all this to make you pity me, I''m just trying to tell you ??"


    "I''m telling you, I''m getting closer to being beautiful. You are my beauty."


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened, and she fell once more.


    On the way to Huo Tingshen, she had sunk deeper and deeper into the trap, and was unable to extricate herself.


    "Thank you."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and slowly embraced his waist.


    Huo Tingshen was pleasantly surprised. In the past, she always had her hands by her side and let him hug her.


    It was the first time she had hugged him back.


    Huo Tingshen nced over and couldn''t see her face, but his lips touched her fragrant hair.


    For him, this was a huge improvement.


    He liked her approach. This was her heart, a symbol that was slowly opening up to him.


    The two of them embraced and warmed each other.


    After a long while, Wen Qing said, "If we don''t eat anymore, the food will get cold. I''m hungry."


    Huo Tingshen let go of her and rubbed her head. He went back and sat down: "Eat, then go upstairs and continue."


    "Continue? "What?"


    Wen Qing touched her belly and said warily, "I''m pregnant."


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head and smiled speechlessly, "What do you think I''m trying to do?"


    "Tsk, I ??" How would I know what you''re doing? "


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "Of course I''m hugging you. The more you think about it, the more crooked it bes."


    Wen Qing''s face was slightly red as she stuffed the dish into her mouth. "I didn''t think wrong. Today''s dish tastes really good."


    Seeing how she was trying to change the topic, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh.


    "I haven''t finished with the previous topic."


    "I didn''t think wrong," she raised her mouth and muttered. "Huo Tingshen, you really know how to discredit people, is it interesting to see others feeling awkward?"


    Huo Tingshen felt it was fu


    y, "I''m talking about the problem between your brother and me."


    She stared at him dumbfoundedly, exhausted.


    There was always a way for this man to make her search for a mouse hole and never return.


    She said angrily, "What problem do you have with my brother?"


    "Don''t be so angry from embarrassment. Let me ask you, don''t you like him a lot? Regardless of the background, why did you put him behind me when you were purelyparing me and him? Is this choice really not against my will? "


    She rolled her eyes.


    To think that she felt warmth to his words just a moment ago. To her surprise, this fellow turned out to be a straight man made of steel.


    "I don''t want to answer. I want to eat."


    "Must answer."


    She was speechless, "My brother''s personality has many aspects of him where he is indecisive and indecisive. This kind of man is easily shaken. I do not wish to be the one who is easily abandoned when faced with multiple choice questions. In this regard, you are quite persistent. When ites to things you are certain of, you do not listen to the advice of others. Compared to my brother, you can give me a greater sense of security. "


    Huo Tingshen grunted.


    She frowned, "What are you humming about? That''s what I really think."


    "So you also know how irritating it is to be the one that is most easily abandoned when faced with a choice. However, you still did this to me before, and on more than one asion."


    "I don''t want to make things difficult for you and your family, I''m afraid ??"


    She started to say something, then stopped.


    He raised his eyebrows. "What are you afraid of? Speak out."


    She lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Silence again. What''s in your heart, if you don''t say it, how would I know? Wen Qing, I like the way you''re honest with me, huh? "


    "I''m afraid that I''ll be given up. That''s why I''m the first to ??" As she spoke, she nced at him and bit her lip, "This topic, let''s end it here. There''s no way topare you and my brother, because you are you and my brother is my brother. "


    Huo Tingshen did not object and said gently, "Eat your food."


    As he watched her obediently eat her food, he remembered the report in his drawer and smiled.


    If one day, she knew Bai Nancheng''s true rtionship with her, she didn''t know if she could still be so calm.

 Chapter 251

    Wen Qing was a person who rarely read financial news, but even if she didn''t pay attention to it, it didn''t mean that others didn''t either.


    The Teacher Li in the office was an iron powder used for Bai''s and cosmetics. Everyday, she spread the knowledge of the news in the office, which made it hard for Wen Qing to not know even if she wanted to.


    At this moment, she was leaning right in front of Wen Qing''s desk, and asked in all seriousness: "Teacher Wen, when exactly do you n to make your rtionship with the President Huo public? Now that rumors are flying everywhere outside, they all say that Bai Family is used to prevent your son-inw from taking over your family property, so you have to use your daughter''s unmarried rtionship with the CEO of the Imperial Emblem Group to reshuffle the Bai''s Group. Are you not angry by listening?"


    Teacher Huang shook his head andughed speechlessly, "Teacher Li, where did you get this melon from? Isn''t this way too unreasonable?"


    "The President Huo has sealed his rtionship with the Teacher Wen in school. Who would dare spread it around? Of course, they do not know about it, but only the rumors outside are known. And because of that, the rumors about the President Huo and the young miss Bai Family have been spread out, in one hundred and eighty versions. "


    Wen Qing smiled but didn''t say anything.


    These rumors were mostly about Bai Family and the mother and daughter pair.


    But this time, why did they include Bai Chengtai in this?


    Just as she was thinking, Yin Dacheng also joined in: "Didn''t they say that Bai Family had found a good son-inw, and now they want to reshuffle it, isn''t that unreasonable?"


    The Teacher Li mysteriously said: "Teacher Yin, why are you so i


    ocent as a man. I actually heard that this CEO of the Bai''s Group doesn''t have a harmonious rtionship with his wife. Furthermore, he has an illegitimate child outside."


    Hearing these words, Wen Qing''s heart tightened as she looked at Li Beibei.


    Seeing the three of them staring at her, Li Beibei thought they would be interested in this topic, so she simply left Wen Qing''s table, turned around, and faced the three of them.


    "A rtive of mine, who was once an assistant at Bai''s Group''s secretary office for a few days. One day, when he went to deliver documents to President Bai with his teacher, he heard his wife, the CEO, scolding the CEO in her office.


    At that time, the teacher didn''t let him listen, and dragged him away. But he said that he definitely didn''t hear wrong, that Old President Bai had an illegitimate child outside. If you say it this way, does it make sense that Bai Family has to be reshuffled so that no property would fall into the hands of an illegitimate child? "


    Wen Qing held the ss with both hands and looked out the window.


    Teacher Yin sighed: "This Wealthy ss water is really deep."


    Teacher Li exaggerated his words: "That is more than just deeper in the water, it is more like a swamp, that is why, Teacher Wen, you have to make the best use of your time, do you know how terrifying these rumors are, when they are spread around, it will be the truth in other people''s words, and at that time, no matter how true your rtionship with President Huo is, I am afraid that it will all be cut in half by them."


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "I''ll think about it carefully. Teachers, I need to go to the ssroom first. There''s a ss reunion. Are we going to have a reunion?"


    Seeing the three of them wave their hands, she took the folder and left.


    Walking on the road, she let out a faint sigh.


    Her rtionship with Huo Tingshen was because she didn''t want it to be made public, but now, it couldn''t be made public.


    After all, there was still Huo Tingchi ??


    Her hand rested lightly on her lower abdomen, feeling a little worried.


    However, this would onlyst for three months at most. Three monthster ?? Even if she wanted to hide it, she probably wouldn''t be able to.


    At noon, she went to the cafeteria with Teacher Huang.


    Before she finished her meal, Chen Zinuo called her.


    As she ate, she picked up her cell phone. "Hello, Zircono."


    "Wen Qing, are you in a good position to listen to the phone?"


    Wen Qing looked at Huang Ya and smiled. She nodded and said, "It''s fine. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "I just want to ask, are there any conflicts between you and our CEO''s sister?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "You mean Bai Yue?"


    "Yeah."


    Wen Qing didn''t answer her question. Instead, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She asked me what kind of rtionship I have with you. I said that she was my friend, but she said that she knew of the conflict between us at Imperial Emblem Group. It seems that she had investigated us.


    Wen Qing''s expression darkened.


    She had seen Chen Zinuo yesterday, and Bai Yue would be able to find Chen Zinuo the next day.


    Could it be that Bai Yue had sent someone to follow him?


    "Did she say anything else?"


    "She even asked me if I wanted revenge. She could help me, but I said no, because what happened in the past is already in the past. But she seemed unwilling to give up and even asked me to go shopping with her on Saturday. Of course, I rejected her.


    "Xiaonuo, thank you for telling me these things."


    "Don''t thank me. I''ve always felt that I owed you. I''m rather happy to have a chance to return this debt to you."


    Wen Qing smiled. "But if you help me like this, aren''t you afraid that you''ll lose your job if you go against Bai Yue?"


    "A little worried, but... With the current situation of the Bai''s Group, who knows when it will be my turn toy off people. Rather than worrying about it, it would be better to be straightforward. "


    Wen Qing nodded. "If she makes things difficult for you, you tell me. I''ll get Huo Tingshen to help you find another job."


    "In this case, don''t I owe you another favor?"


    "What do you owe me? Isn''t it only right for friends to help each other?"


    Chen Zinuo was moved. "Thank you, Wen Qing."


    "You''re too polite."


    After hanging up, she found Huo Tingshen''s number and dialed it.


    When the call co


    ected, Huo Tingshen was in a good mood: "You called me on your own ord. You definitely didn''t ask me to eat with you, did you? Did I guess wrongly?"


    "Let me ask you, when are you and Bai Yue going to get married?"


    "Who am I to marry?"


    "You heard it already, stop putting on an act."


    Huo Tingshen thought about it and asked, "What, did Bai Yue go to look for trouble with you again?"


    Wen Qing said unhappily: "The Bai Family have spread rumors every day that they want to marry you, yet you didn''te out to rify it. Don''t tell me that you''re so unclear about her every day, isn''t it because you want to marry her?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "Yes, my wife is right. This matter is my fault. My husband will rify it now."


    "What does it have to do with me if you want to rify or not?"


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone in a huff.


    Huo Tingshen smiled as he heard the busy tone from the other side of the phone. He picked up the inte phone and dialed.


    "Shaokang, ask the reporters from Starry Sky Financial Group toe over to see me this afternoon."

 Chapter 252

    "Huh?" Lin Shaokang was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Ah what? Didn''t you hear it? "


    "I heard it, I heard it, I''ll contact them right away."


    Kang Mu hung up.


    Lin Shaokang was puzzled. The reporters from the Starry Sky Financial Group hade here countless of times, but President Huo refused to ept the interview. This time... What was the situation?


    Why did he not understand?


    In the school cafeteria, when Teacher Huang saw Wen Qing hang up, he couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Wen Qing came back to her senses. She then said with an embarrassed smile, "Of course not."


    To be honest, when I saw your President Huo, I was always afraid of him, but you casually scolded him like he was a child.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment. "Does he look that scary?"


    Teacher Huang gestured a few times at his face: "It''s not that scary, but it gives people a cold feeling. The person''s face says that no one is allowed near, in short, it''s not the type that makes people want to voluntarily approach."


    Wen Qing snickered. As expected, Huo Tingshen was different from the one in front of her.


    In the afternoon, it was almost time to get off work. Wen Qing was just about to go to the ssroom to take a look, so she left first if there was nothing else to do.


    Teacher Li, who was sitting diagonally across from him, suddenly eximed, "Oh my god, Teacher Wen!"


    Wen Qing looked up at her. "What''s wrong, Teacher Li."


    Huang Ya also looked at her and said, "You startled me."


    Li Beibei took off the earpiece in her ear and looked at Wen Qing. "This is huge news."


    As she spoke, she took off the earphones on her phone, turned on the video she was watching, and went to Wen Qing and Huang Ya''s side.


    "It''s hard for me to describe my feelings right now. You can see for yourselves."


    The two of them looked at Li Beibei''s phone screen at the same time.


    The person who appeared in the video was Huo Tingshen, who was currently interviewing a reporter.


    Wen Qing and Huang Ya nced at each other before continuing to look at each other.


    The reporter first asked him a few personal and corporate questions, and asked him to give a life advice to the college students who were about to be hired.


    When the interview was almost over, the reporter asked, "Mr. Huo, in the end, I especially want to ask a question on behalf of our femalepatriots."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Go ahead."


    "What kind of girl do you like the most when ites to choosing a partner?"


    Huo Tingshen replied without thinking, "I like my wife the most."


    The reporter was stu


    ed for a moment. This was gargantuan news.


    "Does this mean that the Mr. Huo is married?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled with a profound look: "My wife said she wants to be married off, so I won''t answer this question. "Also, I want to make it clear that my wife''s surname is not Bai. Today''s interview will end here."


    Wen Qing stared at the screen, her face turning ck.


    This bastard Huo Tingshen, how is this not answering? This is clearly a


    ouncing to the entire world that he is married.


    While she was stu


    ed, Li Beibei came from beside him and held his arm tightly.


    "Teacher Wen, aren''t you trying to be too secretive? How can you even trick us? Or do you mean ?? You just didn''t tell me? "Oh, no."


    Huang Ya patted on Li Beibei''s arm, "Teacher Li, don''t get too excited. No one knows."


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, teachers. I was just thinking ??" "This matter is not public, I didn''t expect Huo Tingshen to ??"


    "Why aren''t you making it public?" Li Beibei''s expression looked as if she was happier than the bride.


    "The other party is the boss of Northern City, marrying him is the dream of all the unmarried girls in Northern City. You should a


    ounce to the world the moment you get the marriage certificate, this man is mine, how can you be so calm. Teacher Wen, I really want to take a look at your brain and see, other than your outer appearance, is there any other differences?"


    Wen Qing raised a hand to cover her head. She stared at the excited Li Beibei and said, "I just don''t like trouble. Look, it''s so quiet like this."


    "Aiya, I am just crazy," Li Beibei said frantically. "It doesn''t matter, you have to treat, this is a heavenly happy asion, don''t you think this is Teacher Huang?"


    Huang Ya suppressed herughter and said, "Who was it that came the next day after having di


    er with President Huo and shouted about indigestion?"


    Li Beibei was extremely embarrassed. "I didn''t eat such an expensive meal in my lifetime. That''s understandable."


    Huang Ya couldn''t help but chuckle. "Me too."


    At this moment, Wen Qing''s cell phone rang.


    When she saw the caller ID, she frowned, stood up, and walked out of the office.


    She walked to the corner where no one was and picked up the phone. Her voice was cold. "Hello."


    "You''re married to the President Huo?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "What does that have to do with you?"


    "Wen Qing, you slut, you are a woman born with a child of three. What qualifications do you have to marry the Third Young Master Huo?"


    Wen Qingughed disdainfully, "Whether I have the right or not is not up to you to decide. I have the marriage certificate in my hands. "Bai Yue, do you really think that as long as you spread the rumor about yourself and Huo Tingshen, it will change your life? I''ve told you countless times, you won''t even be able to enter Huo Tingshen''s eyes."


    "You ?? Just you wait, I won''t let you get off easy. "


    After Bai Yue finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Wen Qing walked to the window and exhaled softly.


    Since things hade to this point, he could only try his best to cover it up.


    She felt that even if Huo Tingshen made the marriage a


    ouncement, he would definitely have a way to hide her.


    Therefore, she really did not think that she would be found out by the reporters.


    Furthermore, in such a short period of time ??


    In the afternoon, after work time, Wen Qing and Teacher Huang came down from the office building.


    As the two of them stepped out of the office, more than a dozen reporters swarmed over.


    They raised their microphones and surrounded Wen Qing.


    "Hello, Miss Wen, may I ask if you are President Huo''s wife?"


    "Miss Wen,st time on the news, was it you who was covered by President Huo''s clothes?"


    "Ms. Wen, can you tell me about your rtionship with President Huo?"


    Wen Qing retreated a few steps back. This battle technique was too terrifying.


    Teacher Huang went up and shielded Wen Qing behind him. He said to the reporters, "I''m sorry, reporters. This is a school, Teacher Wen is not epting interviews. Please leave quickly."


    She turned back to push Wen Qing, trying to get out of the way and take her back to the office.


    However, the two of them were tightly surrounded, not a single gap could be opened.


    While the two of them were at a loss about what to do, a reporter was pulled aside and forced into the crowd.


    The person walked to Wen Qing''s side, forcefully holding onto Wen Qing''s wrist as they walked away.


    Teacher Huang only reacted when the reporters followed the car and left. Oh god, if she was not mistaken, that person should be the current CEO of Bai''s Group, Bai Nancheng.

 Chapter 253

    Bai Nancheng drove very fast.


    In less than 15 minutes, he had easily ditched the car of the reporter who was driving over.


    Wen Qing had been looking back nervously the whole time. When she saw that there was no one behind her on the wide road, she finally felt more at ease.


    She turned around and looked at Bai Nancheng, "Bro, thank you. Otherwise, I would''ve gotten into big trouble today."


    Bai Nancheng had a serious expression and did not answer.


    Seeing his expression, Wen Qing thought to herself, This is bad, forgetting that this Buddha is going to be difficult to deal with.


    "Brother, I ??"


    "Don''t talk, I don''t want to hear anything right now."


    Wen Qing frowned. It was really over.


    The car drove all the way to the Beihuai Expressway.


    Wen Qing wondered, "Brother, where are you bringing me to?"


    Bai Nancheng still didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing panicked. "Brother, let''s stop at the front service area and have a talk."


    Bai Nancheng still had a cold expression, he didn''t say anything and didn''t express anything.


    Wen Qing was silent. She was thinking about what to do when her cell phone rang.


    She took out her phone from her bag. Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she quickly picked it up.


    Just as he said "Hello", Bai Nancheng snatched the phone away.


    Because his body movements were too big, the car tilted to the side, but he quickly got it right again.


    Bai Nancheng hung up the phone and put it in his pocket after it was turned off.


    Wen Qing panicked. "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Bai Nancheng shouted, "If you don''t want to die on this highway with me, then shut up!"


    Wen Qing instantly went silent, her hands unconsciously covering her lower abdomen.


    Of course she didn''t want to die. She couldn''t take the child with her.


    A


    oyed, she settled herself in the passenger seat and stopped talking to him.


    Two hourster, Bai Nancheng parked the car in front of a vi on the outskirts of the new Huai City district.


    He got out of the car, walked to the door of the passenger seat and opened it.


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked at him with a worried expression. "Brother, where are we?"


    "Get out."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back into the vi.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before she got off the car and followed him in.


    There was no one in the vi, but it was surprisingly clean.


    General Bai Nancheng took off the person and threw him onto the cab beside the door. Then he casually sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Wen Qing walked to the opposite side of him. There was only a table between them.


    "Brother, I know that you were very angry after reading the news. There is a gap between Bai Family and Huo Family, and now that Bai''s Group has moved to the root because of Imperial Emblem Group''s scheme, I know about all of this, but I don''t think that anything wrong with me marrying Huo Tingshen, because I am not from Bai Family. There is no grudge between Huo Tingshen and me."


    Bai Nancheng replied with a cold voice, "So, you still think you did the right thing?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded. "Marrying someone who''s good to you is always right."


    "Is he nice to you? Heh, my silly little sister, haven''t you figured it out yet? But before that, he didn''t know that you were Bai Chengtai''s daughter, so he never paid any attention to you. Between you and him, it started when he found out that you were my sister, do you understand? "


    Wen Qing carefully recalled Bai Nancheng''s words.


    She and Huo Tingshen started with her being drunk and sleeping with him the whole night.


    However, on the second day, he saw her meet his big brother, so from the very begi


    ing ?? Huo Tingshen had indeed misunderstood her rtionship with Ye Zichen.


    "Little Qing, I''ve told you many times to keep your distance from him. You clearly promised me, but why didn''t you listen to me? Do you know that you have been ced in a ce of no return by him? "


    Wen Qing shook her head, refusing to listen to these negative words.


    "Brother, this matter isn''t as serious as you think."


    "Why not? Tell me, if others knew that you were the illegitimate daughter of Bai Family, what would others say? Everyone knows that Wu Steel Needle is about to break Bai Family. As Bai Chengtai''s daughter, how can you let him off the hook so easily?


    There are so many women around him who don''t love you, why did they choose you? Do you really think he has to be you? "Little Qing, among all the men in this world, no one other than me treats you with sincerity. Why are you so i


    ocent? Gao Moran, the previous example, still hasn''t hurt you deeply enough?"


    "Don''t say anymore." Wen Qing turned her back on him. "Brother, my love problem is my own choice. Even if I get hurt in the end, it''s my own decision and I have to bear the consequences."


    "How will you bear the consequences? Like Auntie, in that decisive way? Little Qing, you don''t listen to advice at all. "


    Wen Qing lightly bit the corner of her lips and clenched her fist. "Brother, you are my brother, I respect you." You are good to me, and I thank you. But that''s not a reason for you to interfere in my life. I don''t like having my life dominated by others. "


    Bai Nancheng looked at Wen Qing''s back and clenched his fists.


    Bai Nancheng didn''t say anything.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Wen Qing turned around.


    However, before she could stand up straight, Bai Nancheng, who was rushing towards her, hugged her tightly.


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. "Brother, don''t ??"


    "Don''t be with him, he is the greatest enemy in my life. If you marry him, then you will be my enemy. Little Qing, I don''t want to be your enemy. Do you understand?"


    Wen Qing sighed softly.


    She raised her hand, wanting to let go of Bai Nancheng''s hand.


    However, Bai Nancheng hugged him even more tightly.


    Wen Qing said helplessly, "You''re strangling me so much that I can''t even breathe."


    "Little Qing, promise me."


    "I can''t promise you that." Wen Qing gave up struggling. She stood firmly where she was and said in a soft voice, "We are already married."


    "What''s so good about Huo Tingshen? Why are you so self-deprecating?"


    Wen Qing was displeased. "Marrying him is a self-indulgence? Let me go. "


    Feeling her anger, Bai Nancheng slowly let go.


    Wen Qing turned around and took two steps back, maintaining some distance between them.


    She exhaled, "I know how much you hate him and Huo Family in your heart, but what does Bai Family and Huo Family have to do with me? I am Wen Qing, my surname is Wen, I am a woman who hates Bai Family to the bone, I wish for something to happen to Bai Family, I wish that Bai Chengtai, White Snow and Bai Yue could live on the streets.


    I want to take revenge for my mother, and I want to trample all three of them under my feet. Therefore, I wish that Huo Tingshen can help me deal with Bai Family, and that it is not just a blessing for me to be married to Huo Tingshen, it is also a blessing for me. "


    Wen Qing turned around and walked out as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Bai Nancheng stood on the spot. When she was about to close the door, he said coldly, "Xiao Qing, don''t waste your energy. You won''t be able to leave."

 Chapter 254

    Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment. She turned her head to look at him. "What do you mean by that?"


    "There''s no bus stop here, no taxi, and you don''t have a cell phone. You can''t get in touch with the car."


    "Then I''ll leave."


    The nearest bus stop is 10 miles away. There are no street lights in the area, so if you can reach a safe ce in the dark, you need at least 6 hours. If I were you, I would choose to rest here.


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "Huo Tingshen will find me."


    "There are no surveince cameras here. Huo Tingshen couldn''t find you. That''s why I brought you here."


    Wen Qing clenched her fist. "You ??" You can''t be trying to put me under house arrest, right? "


    Bai Nancheng turned around and walked towards the French windows in the backyard.


    Wen Qing walked up and scolded him unhappily, "Brother, why are you doing this?"


    "It''s Dad''s idea," Bai Chengtai didn''t turn around to look at her.


    He only calmly said: "Father said that he does not wish for his daughter to be rted to anyone from the Huo Family."


    Wen Qingughed disdainfully, "A while ago, he even ordered me to marry his precious daughter to Huo Tingshen. But in the blink of an eye, he doesn''t want his daughter to be rted to anyone in the Huo Family anymore? Don''t you think those words are too face-smacking? "


    "You''re different from Bai Yue, we don''t want you to get hurt."


    "Don''t want me to get hurt ?? Your words really have two marks. "


    She walked to the sofa and sat down. Although she was angry, she did her best to control her emotions.


    She did not intend to leave by herself.


    After all, she still had children in her womb. She could be fearless, but she could not let the children risk their lives with her.


    "So, if I don''t agree to your request, are you going to keep me here for the rest of my life?"


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at Bai Nancheng''s back coldly.


    Bai Nancheng said, "Dad said he will send you abroad if necessary."


    "What right does he have to do that?"


    "Although you will not admit it, your life was given to you by him. You can''t deny this fact, right?"


    Wen Qing was angered to the point that she startedughing.


    Bai Nancheng turned around and looked at her: "What are youughing about? Do you really think that we are harming you by doing this? "


    "The people from the Bai Family will never think for me. It was like this in the past, and it is still the same now."


    "If we don''t think for you, then we won''t care about you."


    Wen Qing said, "When I needed my father, he told me that he didn''t have a daughter like me. Now that I don''t need one, he stood up and told me, is it for my sake? Don''t you think that''s ironic? Is he worthy? Go back and ask him, did he forget who forced his mother to die? "


    "Wen Qing, no one in this world will not make a mistake. Dad is your father after all. He has his troubles, so you can''t hate him forever."


    "Then ??" Wen Qing gritted her teeth. "Do I have to forgive him? Forget my mother''s death and forgive a man who never did his father''s duty to me? "


    "One must learn to be tolerant."


    Wen Qing looked at Bai Nancheng with disdain: "In the past, I always thought that you would be on my side at least in terms of Bai Family. But now, it seems that I have overestimated myself."


    "Little Qing ??"


    She did not want to hear any more from him, so she interrupted him and said, "You did not experience what I experienced, so you do not have the qualifications to persuade me to be lenient. In my life, I would rather be poked on the back by the whole world, calling me disloyal, unrighteous and unfilial, than to forgive Bai Chengtai. "


    Bai Nancheng looked at the tenacity in her eyes and knew that he wouldn''t be able to persuade her.


    She had had her own opinions since she was young.


    When she said she hated her father, she really did.


    Wen Qing stood up: "Tomorrow morning, I must leave, if you don''t let me go, in the future, no matter what Huo Tingshen does to you guys, to Bai''s, you deserve it. You better tell your father about what I said, otherwise, only you can bear the consequences."


    She turned her head to look at the ceiling. "I''m going upstairs to rest."


    "Xiao Qing," Bai Nancheng called out to her.


    Wen Qing walked to the stairs and stopped, looking at him. "What else do you want to say?"


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I am truly doing it for your own good. I do not wish for you to be harmed. Even if you hate me, I still hope that your life will be happy."


    Wen Qing withdrew her gaze. After a moment of silence, she walked up the stairs.


    She did not speak because she did not want to be kidnapped by morality.


    Whether or not others were doing it for her own good, she could not understand such a forceful action.


    She went upstairs and locked the door.


    She went to the bed and sat down, but she was not sleepy.


    Huo Tingshen must be in a hurry right now.


    Shey down on her side. When she was by his side before, she didn''t think much of it.


    Suddenly being forcefully separated like this, she actually felt that she missed him a lot.


    A rumbling sound suddenly came from his stomach.


    She exhaled. Hungry.


    "Darling, I''m sorry. I can only let you down tonight. Believe me, mom will definitely feed you tomorrow."


    She closed her eyes and went to sleep. If she slept, she wouldn''t feel hungry.


    In a daze, she thought she heard the sound of a car turning off at the door.


    After that was the sound of someone pounding on the door and fighting downstairs.


    It was like a dream, she thought. She probably wanted to leave and go crazy, so why would she have such a dream?


    However, a loud bang woke her up.


    She suddenly opened her eyes as the sounds of fighting downstairs became clearer.


    And Bai Nancheng''s angry roar: "Even if Wen Qing can''t get married in her entire life, she definitely won''t let your Huo Family people degrade her."


    "Who do you think you are? You actually want to represent Wen Qing?" Today, I''ll let you know what it means to overestimate one''s own capabilities. "


    Wen Qing raised her hand to cover her lips. It was Huo Tingshen''s voice.


    She quickly got out of bed, went to the door, unlocked it, and hurried downstairs.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen and Bai Nancheng were already fighting.


    Wen Qing went downstairs and shouted, "Stop fighting, quickly separate the two of you."


    But the two men were already addicted to it. Neither of them had heard what she had said.


    Wen Qing walked up and grabbed Huo Tingshen with one hand and Bai Nancheng with the other. She shouted, "Stop!"


    Huo Tingshen pushed Bai Nancheng away from himself and turned around to look at Wen Qing.


    "Are you alright?"


    Wen Qing nodded and smiled at him. "I''m fine."


    Seeing Wen Qing''s smile, Bai Nancheng felt the pain in his heart.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Wait a moment, I want to teach this man a lesson."


    Wen Qing pulled him back. "Don''t go. Take me away from here."


    Huo Tingshen stared at her face for a while. She held his hand tightly and finally begged with a pleading expression, "I''m hungry, let''s go. Please."


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and looked at Bai Nan City coldly before he left with Wen Qing in his arms.


    Wen Qing walked to the door as if she thought of something. Then, she turned around and walked back to Bai Nancheng.


    "What I said tonight, you''d better return and bring Bai Chengtai back, and ??"

 Chapter 255

    She opened her palm in front of him.


    Bai Nancheng looked at her face and did not move.


    With a cold glint in her eyes, Wen Qing said, "I have a lot of memos on my phone. Please return them to me immediately."


    Bai Nancheng turned around and walked to the side. He took out her phone from a drawer and gave it to her.


    Without any hesitation, Wen Qing turned around and walked to Huo Tingshen''s side. She let Huo Tingshen hug her and leave.


    Outside the vi, Wen Qing found out that Huo Tingshen had brought two cars full of thugs.


    Huo Tingshen took her to his car and drove away from the vi.


    Wen Qing looked at him with a slight smile.


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "Why didn''t you let me hit him just now, did you feel sorry for him?"


    "I''m really hungry," Wen Qing said, covering her stomach. "I was even dreaming about eating."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "That bastard. He brought you here, yet he doesn''t give you anything to eat?"


    "We didn''t get here very long, and since the conversation wasn''t pleasant, I went upstairs and locked myself in."


    Speaking of which, she said with admiration, "The capitalists are indeed powerful."


    "What?"


    "Just now, my brother said that there''s no surveince nearby. I originally thought that you might have to wait until tomorrow to find me, but I didn''t expect you to find me here so quickly. That''s why I felt that you were very powerful."


    Huo Tingshen smirked and snorted: "You''re underestimating me."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, yes, yes. My doggy eyes are looking down on people. Is that enough?"


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and could not help butugh, "Heh, you sure are rare. This is the first time I''ve seen someoneparing themselves to a dog."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and pped his arm. "You''re acting like this again."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You took off my stage and picked on me in a different way, making me feel awkward."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked out the window at the pitch ck scene outside.


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head and looked at her. "Are you angry?"


    "Hmph." Wen Qing ignored him.


    "How about this, I''ll tell you a secret as an apology."


    Wen Qing looked at him, a little curious. "What secret?"


    Huo Tingshen went close to her ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Actually, I relied on an object on your body to find you."


    Wen Qing nced sideways and stared into his eyes.


    At this moment, their faces were less than five centimeters apart.


    Huo Tingshen smelled the fragrance on her face. He curled his lips, leaned forward, and kissed her on the lips.


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward. She leaned her head back slightly and pinched his arm viciously secretly.


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter, "Guess what it is."


    Wen Qing lowered her head to look at her body. There wasn''t anything on her body.


    Huo Tingshen sat upright: "Just a hint, it''s a essory."


    She looked at her bag. "My phone?"


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at her. "Wrong, your phone is turned off. One more reminder, it''s a gift from me."


    Wen Qing opened her bag and stared at it for a while. "Is it in my bag?"


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth, "Do I give you a lot of things?"


    Wen Qing looked at the chain on her phone and took out her phone. "This?"


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "Or else."


    "But this ??" Wen Qing stared at the hanging chain on her phone for a while before asking, "Are you telepathic with it?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but knock on her head, "It''s usually pretty smart, why is it so stupid today? How could I have telepathy with it? I installed an electronic positioning system inside."


    Wen Qing looked at him, bbergasted. "Why are you installing this?"


    He smirked. "Use it when I can''t find you."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "You''re being too..."


    She pursed her lips. There was no more privacy to this matter.


    If she wanted to run, wouldn''t she be caught in the nick of time?


    "Tell me honestly, what did you do to something?"


    Huo Tingshen knocked on her phone''s pendant: "This one is enough. Remember, don''t pick it. If something happens, I''ll find you at the first moment."


    "So if you offended me, I just didn''t want you to find me?"


    "That won''t happen."


    She disdainfully said, "It''s hard to say how infuriating you are."


    "If there really is a time like this when I leave and you stay where you are, wouldn''t it be enough if I let your vision be clear?"


    Wen Qing nced at him and lowered her eyes as she smiled.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her smile and raised his eyebrows: "Just now... He didn''t hurt you, did he? "


    Wen Qing shook her head, "No, he also listened to Bai Chengtai''s orders, that''s why he brought me there."


    "What do they mean?"


    "What do you think?" Wen Qing looked at him and said in a muffled voice, "Why did you say those words in front of the reporters today?"


    "Let''s clear things up."


    "You ??" Wen Qing sighed. "Didn''t we already say that we were going to have a secret marriage?"


    "So, I told the reporters that my wife said she was going to have a secret marriage."


    Wen Qing was speechless, "You already said it, so it''s still considered a secret marriage. Those reporters are really good at investigating me, and it''s not even a matter of minutes yet. Furthermore, thest time a reporter came to the school to surround me, when you came out to save me, they were already suspecting me.


    "So what? What should I face, can I hide it for a lifetime?"


    "But it''s not like you don''t know, your Second Brother he ??"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "For my marriage, as long as I feel happy, it will be enough."


    Wen Qing nced at him and decided to remain silent.


    Because he always had a hundred reasons waiting for him.


    She took out her cell phone and turned it on.


    There were a few missed calls, and a few missed calls from Huo Tingshen.


    There were also a few messages. It was from Huang Ya.


    She dialed Huang Ya''s number back.


    Huang Ya quickly picked up the phone, "Teacher Wen, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing smiled, "Teacher Huang, I''ve made you worry this afternoon. I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Why did that CEO of the Bai''s Groupe over to take you away?"


    "Various reasons. In short ?? I''m fine now. "


    "Then... You haven''t seen tonight''s news, have you? "


    "News?" Wen Qing was puzzled. She turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen, then asked Huang Ya: "What news? I didn''t get the chance to watch it."


    "About this, it''s better for you to take a look at it yourself. It''s too infuriating, I can''t say it out loud."


    "Alright," Wen Qing hung up and then turned on the news on her cell phone.


    When she saw the content of the news, she waspletely dumbfounded.


    She had suddenly be a celebrity that could make headlines...


    Because the scene of her being taken away by Bai Nancheng was captured by many media tonight, when Third Young Master Huo''s new wife was taken away, she also wore a green hat on her head.

 Chapter 256

    "My God," she said, covering her mouth with her hand, surprised.


    Hearing her voice, Huo Tingshen nced at her cell phone screen.


    When he saw the scene on the screen, his gaze sharpened.


    Then, he took out his phone and dialed Lin Shaokang''s number.


    "I don''t want to see any more news about Wen Qing online before dawn. I want to deal with it immediately."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Wen Qing turned to Huo Tingshen and frowned, "Am I..." I''ve troubled you again. "


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at her, "If you know, then stay away from the other men."


    "Then... "Who told you to give an interview to a reporter without discussing it with me? If you hadn''t told the reporter about your hidden marriage, this kind of news wouldn''t havee out, would it?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "So, this is still my fault?"


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "Anyway, you didn''t do anything right. Everyone is responsible for this matter."


    She turned to look out the window and decided to shirk her responsibility.


    In fact, she was well aware that even if the news was dismissed, it would do no good at all in this situation.


    It was hard to fake this kind of video. The people who watched it had already given her their final verdict.


    Other people didn''t know her rtionship with Bai Nancheng, so in the eyes of others, she was just a bad woman who put on a green hat for Huo Tingshen and also seduced rich and young families.


    She sighed. What a troublesome social rtionship.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Stay away from that Bai Nancheng from now on."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "I know."


    "Your tone doesn''t seem to know, but it makes people feel very unconvinced."


    "I don''t have any."


    "I''m sure, yes."


    Wen Qing pouted and said, "I really didn''t."


    "Then why did you sigh just now?"


    She i


    ocently said, "I just feel that by deleting the topic of the news, I''ve thought of a phrase ?? hiding it from my ears, which is why I''m sighing."


    Huo Tingshen sneered.


    Wen Qing nudged her with her elbow. "What are youughing at?"


    "I also thought of a word."


    "What?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "Guilty."


    "What did I be a thief?"


    "Just now, you stayed with Bai Nancheng for so long, but nothing happened?"


    "Hey," Wen Qing''s expression turned serious. "What are you saying? What can happen between my brother and me? "Huo Tingshen, don''t be too dirty with your thoughts."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and was toozy to argue with her.


    After all, she was stupid.


    This attitude made Wen Qing even more unhappy. She pulled Huo Tingshen''s arm and made him look at her.


    "What do you mean?"


    He gave her a fake smile and said, "Can''t you tell? I''m caring for a retarded child. "


    "You ??"


    He pulled her into his arms and pressed her head against his shoulder.


    "As a man, I won''t argue with you. Whatever you say is correct. Come, sleep for a while. When you get home, I''ll call you."


    Wen Qing raised her head and was about to say something when Huo Tingshen lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "From now on, you don''t have to say anything else besides sleep. Say it, kiss it, be good."


    Wen Qing blushed. How could Mr. Chen endure this?


    She snorted, closed her eyes, and went to sleep.


    However, it was strange to say that she clearly wasn''t sleepy at all when she was in the vi outside of Huai City.


    But now, in his arms, she really was feeling sleepy, and it didn''t take long before she was fast asleep.


    Returning to the Northern City Vi, it was already past eleven at night.


    Huo Tingshen woke her up and apanied her home for di


    er. Only then did the two of them go back to their room and sleep in each other''s arms.


    The next morning when the rm clock rang, Wen Qing got up on time.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen wasn''t here, she went downstairs alone to eat di


    er. Then she carried her bag and prepared to go to school.


    But when they reached the profound entrance, the Butler Tong stopped her.


    "Miss Wen, San Ye said that he helped you request for a leave of absence and told you to rest at home for the next few days. Don''t go out."


    Wen Qing thought that it must be a mess outside, so she decided to just go upstairs to her room.


    She had just entered the room when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Tong Hao, she sat on the edge of the bed and picked up the phone. "Hello, good."


    "I say, girl, aren''t you being a bit too unkind? It''s such a great thing to get married, yet you won''t even share it with me? "You actually let me know about it from the news."


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "Did I intend to tell you face to face?"


    "Hmph. Anyway, I''m sad. Let me ask you, when did it happen?"


    Wen Qing said honestly, "It''s only been a few days."


    "Then isn''t your family''s Old Huo too impatient?"


    Wen Qing pouted. Who said anything wrong?


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t want to get married before? How did you figure it out?"


    Wen Qing said hesitantly, "Hmm ??" I''m pregnant. "


    "What?" Tong Hao''s voice was so loud that it almost exploded her phone.


    "You can."


    "Alright, alright, stopughing at me. I''ve got a headache."


    "Is it because of that little scandal you had with your brother?"


    Wen Qing smiled. "You still understand me."


    "Huo Tingshen won''t give you a headache. The only thing that will make you feel helpless is that. What are you going to do? "I''ve seen the video before. It''s indeed easy for people to daydream about your brother taking you away like that."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t know either. I still can''t think of a good n."


    "Have you never thought of a


    ouncing your identity?"


    Wen Qing shook her head firmly, "I''ve never thought about it. Good, good, you know, I''m not afraid of people scolding me as an illegitimate daughter, but I hate myself for beingbeled as Bai Chengtai''s daughter. He''s not worthy to be my father, I never want anyone to know about this."


    Tong Hao felt a pang in her heart. How much hatred must she have felt to be so resolute?


    "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to calm down. You''ll have to be mentally prepared."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I know. I''ve already made up my mind. Even if I''m being scolded for being shameless, I''ll ept it."


    The two chatted for a long time before hanging up.


    At this moment, the outside world was not calm either.


    When Bai Nancheng returned from Huai City, the first thing he did was to go to Imperial Emblem Group.


    He wanted to see Huo Tingshen.


    After the secretary got someone to bring Bai Nancheng up from downstairs, she put him on the side.


    After more than two hours, Huo Tingshen came out of the meeting room.


    When he saw Bai Nancheng, his lips curled up as he walked to the opposite side and sat down.


    Bai Nancheng clenched his fist and said, "Huo Tingshen, I, in the name of Brother Wen Qing, request for you to return Wen Qing to Bai Family at once."


    "Heh, Wen Qing''s brother? "Who, you?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him sarcastically, "Bai Nancheng, you can''t really think that no one knows your secret, right?"

 Chapter 257

    Hearing that, Bai Nancheng was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Soon after, he asked with a serious expression, "What do you know?"


    "You Bai Family people call me a bastard Wen Qing, but the truth is, you are the real bastard. Where did you get the qualifications to be called Wen Qing''s brother?"


    Bai Nancheng felt that at this moment, even his breathing had be stagnant.


    This sort of feeling was as if someone had pulled his tendons and pulled his bones apart. It was precisely this person that was his sworn enemy.


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs and looked at his opponent like he was the victor.


    "Bai Nancheng, don''t think that I don''t know. Just because you approached Wen Qing as your brother, what are you thinking? Wen Qing is confused, but that doesn''t mean that I''m stupid as well. I dare to guarantee that you won''t be able to get her in your life."


    Bai Nancheng mmed the table and stood up, staring angrily at Huo Tingshen.


    Between their eyes, the electric sparks seemed to be about to move.


    But sadly, this old man, Bai Family, was unable to produce a useful daughter, and in your generation, the Bai Family that you have to take over, is already impossible to be my opponent. Bai Nancheng, even if you are unwilling, so what if I can''t?


    Your Bai Family owes us Huo Family, no, it should be said that the debt that your vicious mother owes us is now time to be repaid. I will let you see with your own eyes how the business empire of your Bai Family has copsed with a loud bang. I will also let you see the woman you love being happy in someone else''s embrace. I will make you remember your entire life. You, Bai Nancheng, will be a piece of trash. "


    "Huo Tingshen, don''t go too far."


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "So what if I bully you?"


    "You know, other people don''t even know the rtionship between me and Xiao Qing. Even if I tell the world that Wen Qing is mine, what can you do about it?"


    Huo Tingshen disdained: "Just give it a try. Good. I''m still worried about not knowing how to make Wen Qing lose all decorum with you. That''s a good method."


    Bai Nancheng clenched his teeth.


    The man in front of her knew Wen Qing too well.


    He was like a ruler, steadily calcting everything in his hands.


    In front of him, she had no chance of wi


    ing at all.


    However ?? How could he be willing to let this go?


    Of course not.


    He looked at Huo Tingshen coldly, stood up and left without looking back.


    The heavens will not kill him. He will definitely think of a way to deal with Huo Tingshen.


    To Huo Tingshen, Bai Nancheng''s departure was called ru


    ing away with his tail between his legs.


    Very good. He was in a good mood.


    He got up, went back to his office, and called Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was reading at home.


    This was within his expectations.


    "I asked Butler Tong to tell you not to randomly watch the news. Have you done it?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "It''s not like I''m a three year old child. I know how to avoid danger, alright?"


    "Un, looks like I didn''t see it. What do you want to eat for lunch?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "Are youing with me?"


    "Otherwise, did I hide such a beautiful wife at home to make her mildew herself?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. That''s right, there''s quite a lot of nonsense to talk.


    "I want to have something light. It''s lunch time today."


    "It doesn''t seem like your style, but, it''s yours."


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "In another forty minutes, I will appear before you. You can begin to look forward to it from now on."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "I''m not looking forward to it at all. You can do as you wish."


    She hung up.


    However, she still subconsciously looked at the time on her phone. It was already 10: 30.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, theny down on the lounge on the balcony and continued to read.


    At eleven o''clock, she got up and went to the washroom. When she came out, she unconsciously looked in the mirror and rearranged her messy hair.


    In the past, she hadn''t cared about the details at all.


    But now ??


    Heh, sometimes habits and signals from a person''s subconscious can be quite harmful.


    This was how she unknowingly fell into Huo Tingshen''s trap bit by bit.


    At eleven o''clock, his phone rang again.


    She thought it was Huo Tingshen again, but when she looked again, it was Chen Zinuo.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, it''s a catechism."


    "Wen Qing, not good, Miss Bai Family just called for a press conference. Originally, she told someone to bring me over, and wanted me to expose you in front of everyone, the worse the better. I wasn''t the only one she found, and Su Pei was also one of them. I didn''t promise her, so she had me looked at and wouldn''t let me go.


    But Su Pei was taken away by her. I don''t know what she and Su Pei talked about. Just now, Miss Bai said she would give me money to bribe me. I think, since she will bribe me like that, it must be to bribe Su Pei, Su Pei hasn''t had a job recently and is short on money, so ?? She may say something against you, what to do. "


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. "Xiaonuo, thank you for standing by my side. I will make it up to you."


    "Stop talking aboutpensation. Hurry up and think of a way. These few days, public opinion has never been friendly to you. Don''t let anyone ssh dirty water on you again."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing originally wanted to call Huo Tingshen first, but her phone sent a piece of news over.


    When she saw the name of the news, she immediately opened it.


    There was a video of Bai Yue holding a press conference.


    Bai Yue sat in front of the camera with a pale face. Her face was weak and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked like she had been crying.


    She held onto the microphone and said in a choked voice, "Regarding my feelings, I really don''t want to repeat myself. I loved such a person all my life, and in the end ?? The feelings he''d given had been disappointed.


    I really feel tired right now. A few days ago, I was just diagnosed with depression, so I really need some peace and quiet. So, I hope everyone doesn''t pester me anymore, I really can''t give you any answers. "


    Just as she finished speaking, a voice that hadn''t been heard for a long time was heard from the crowd.


    It was Su Pei.


    Miss Bai, I support you. The woman who snatched away your beloved man once caused me to lose my job, and I have fought with her before, so I clearly know that she is a woman who ys the part of a pig to eat a tiger. She was born with a heart of a snake, so how could someone as i


    ocent as you be her opponent? Please be strong.


    A reporter took the opportunity to ask Su Pei, "Miss, what position do you stand here?"


    "I feel that Miss Bai is very pitiful, so I want to speak up for her. Miss Bai, we support you, and Little San''er will not have a good ending."


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qing burst outughing.


    Little San? Heh, a thief shouting for a thief.


    Su Pei didn''t think that she, Wen Qing, would be so easily bullied.

 Chapter 258

    She was just about to log out of the video and make a call when she saw a hrious scene appear in the video.


    With Su Pei''s support, Bai Yue stood up shakily with her hands on the table.


    She bowed towards Su Pei and raised her head. She only said the word ''thank you'' before fainting.


    The scene turned chaotic, and then the video ended.


    Wen Qing rubbed her be and chuckled.


    Too fu


    y...


    This group of people didn''t dare to ept the consequences. From the begi


    ing to the end, they didn''t even mention Wen Qing''s name, and had already directed all the mes of anger onto her body.


    However ?? She didn''t care.


    Her reputation was already very bad, how bad could it get?


    Wen Qing dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    Huo Tingshen picked it up, "The car has entered. I''ll be there shortly."


    "Mr. Huo, your wife has been sshed with dirty water because of your rtionship outside. Tell me, what should we do?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Did something happen?"


    "Hurry back, I''ll tell you when you get back."


    Not even three minutes after they hung up, Huo Tingshen pushed open the door and entered the bedroom.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing turned on the video and gave it to him. She also told him about the things Chen Zinuo had said to her earlier on the phone.


    The more Huo Tingshen saw, the darker his face became.


    "Bai Family people truly have no bottom lines."


    Wen Qing pulled on his sleeves and pretended to be pitiful as she said, "Mr. Huo, I have been wronged. Look, what should we do? I won''t take the me for this."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her lovingly and smiled: "Call me husband, husband will help you settle it."


    Wen Qing pushed away his hand that was about to touch her head and said, "Huo Tingshen, are you being shameless? You are the one who got into trouble."


    "How could it be me? I didn''t even talk to that woman, what does this have to do with me?"


    "Are you saying that you want to talk to her a bit more so that you can establish a rtionship with her?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "Don''t be jealous. I don''t even like this kind of woman standing by my side. What''s the use of establishing a rtionship?"


    He stared at the video on his phone and shook his head. "This video can''t be deleted. After it''s deleted, when I p her face, it won''t hurt that much."


    "What? You thought of a way to solve this?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "It''s very simple. Since Bai Yue paid to discredit you, she will definitely leave behind evidence. As long as you can find out who she hired..." Who is it? "


    "Su Pei."


    "Right, as long as we can find the proof that Su Pei was bribed, it''ll be easy to prove their unsightly nature."


    "But from the begi


    ing till the end, this news never mentioned your name and mine."


    "So what? This news has a strong sense of dominance. Even if it doesn''t have the word ''nominee'', it can easily be associated with us. In order to prove our i


    ocence, we took the initiative to present evidence to prove that we are not the people they mentioned in the video. And then, we''ll use their moral character to viciously p their faces. "


    Wen Qing wondered, "What should I do?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled at her charmingly, took out his phone and dialed Lin Shaokang''s number.


    "Shaokang, go investigate Su Pei''s ount. We need to prove that this ill-gotten gain is rted to Bai Family. Also, ask Yang Qing toe to my office at 2 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Why are you looking for Supervisor Yang?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "You''ll know when the timees. You can call Chen Zinuoter and ask her toe to my office in the afternoon."


    "A catalpa?" Wen Qing pouted. "Now that I mention it, there''s one more thing I need your help with."


    "You want me to help her with her work?"


    Wen Qing chuckled. "How did you guess that?"


    "Do you still need to guess? I analyzed it based on my understanding of you. Chen Zinuo because of you offending Bai Yue, a petty woman like Bai Yue will definitely not be able to keep her at Bai''s Group. If she loses her job, you will definitely feel sorry for her, and asking me to help arrange one for her is within reason. "


    Wen Qing sped her hands: "So, Third Young Master Huo, do you need help?"


    "I''ll help if you call me husband."


    Wen Qing shook her head as if she thought of something. "That''s not right. It would be troublesome if Zircono went to yourpany. Forget it, I don''t need you anymore. I''ll ??"


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth and said, "Call me husband, please. I will arrange for her to join the Fukang Corporation."


    "Where''s Director Kang?"


    Wen Qing was pleasantly surprised. The Fu Kang Group was more ideal than the Bai''s Group.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen with a blushing face, gritted her teeth and said, "Hubby, do me a favor."


    Hearing this call of husband, Huo Tingshen''s heart felt numb.


    He stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace. Lowering his head, he began to kiss her.


    Wen Qing was almost out of breath.


    This guy was too impulsive.


    She tilted her head. "You''ve squeezed your way into my stomach."


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head to look at her lower abdomen and frowned: "This child really came at the wrong time and affected my blissful sexual life."


    Wen Qing raised a hand to cover his mouth. "Don''t spout nonsense. The children are all listening. If you do this, she will think we don''t like her."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and caressed her stomach.


    "Daddy loves you."


    Dad...


    These two words made Wen Qing''s heart tighten.


    Although she had never enjoyed the love of a father, her child, under Huo Tingshen''s care, would definitely live a very happy life.


    She looked up at him: "Huo Tingshen."


    "Call me husband."


    "Listen to me."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Speak."


    Her eyes were full of seriousness as she said, "You must be a good father. You must make your child the happiest child in the world, okay?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at the way she was always afraid of being bitten by a snake and held her in his arms.


    "In this world, no matter how many Bai Chengtai there are, I, Huo Tingshen, will never be one of them. I will take care of you and our child and give them to you all over the world. Trust me."


    Wen Qing nodded and snuggled into his embrace.


    There was no reason for her to believe him.


    "I''m hungry."


    Huo Tingshen let go of her. She really knew how to fall off the chain. Shouldn''t she give him a kiss at this kind of romantic time ??


    Forget it.


    "You really know how to eat recently."


    "What, I just said I''d give it to the whole world, and it hasn''t even been three minutes, and you think it''s because I''ve eaten too much?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled speechlessly, "You are just creating trouble."


    "I learned it from you."


    "Am I that mean?"


    "It''s better than nothing."


    The two of them talked to each other as they went downstairs to eat together.


    After di


    er, Huo Tingshen went back to thepany first.


    Wen Qing felt sleepy and went upstairs to rest.


    She was still awake when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Bai Chengtai, she didn''t pick up.


    However, Bai Chengtai refused to stop until he achieved his goal. Since she didn''t ept, he kept on hitting her.


    Wen Qing sat up and picked up her phone. "What do you want to do now?" she said in an unfriendly tone.

 Chapter 259

    "Your reputation has already be like a mouse crossing the street, and you still dare to be so arrogant with me."


    Wen Qing sneered. "I don''t need you to worry about my reputation. You must have something you want to say by calling me. Tell me quickly while I can hold it in. Otherwise, I''ll be hanging up."


    "Go to America. I''ve already asked Nancheng to handle the formalities for you. You can leave in half a month at thetest."


    "Why should I?"


    "Do you want to stay here and be poked in the back?" Bai Chengtai said angrily, "If your mother was still alive, would she have wanted you to lead such a life?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qing was angered and shouted, "Don''t mention my mother to me, what qualifications do you have to do so?"


    "Xiao Qing, the rtionship between your mother and I wasn''t from the very begi


    ing. I dare to p my conscience saying that the one who betrayed each other in the first ce wasn''t me. Yes, many things happened afterwards that caused me to be a bit crazy and hurt her. However, if we hadn''t missed it at the begi


    ing, we wouldn''t have reached that day. Little Qing, there are some things that you wouldn''t understand. "


    "My mom has already left, yet you''re still ndering her."


    "Little Qing, I ??"


    "That''s enough, Bai Chengtai. Do you think with just a few words, you can change my opinion of father? You''ve ruined more than my mother''s life. You''ve also ruined my trust in human nature, my worship of my father, and my conception of my family.


    It''s all because of you. I clearly love a person, but I don''t dare to presumptuously pay the price. I didn''t dare to respond to the love others felt for me, because I was afraid that if I loved them until the end, I would be the one who would be hurt.


    Because of you, all those who love me, I will be disappointed. I''ve finally found a man who''s nice to me, but you alwayse out and stand up for me. "Bai Chengtai, what kind of peace do you have in you to see my happiness? Do you really hate me so much?"


    "If you weren''t my daughter, do you think I would care about your business? Look at what you''ve done to yourself now. Is that why you''ve been studying so hard all these years? What about your dreams? "


    Wen Qingughed sarcastically. "My dream ?? Heh, when have you ever paid attention to my dream?"


    "I have paid attention to this. I know that being a teacher is not your real dream, but your mother''s dream. "So, if you want to do what Daddy will do for you, I''ll give you the money and you can take it to America and start over. Whatever you want to do, you can do it, okay?"


    "It''s really fu


    y. As a father, you never gave me any positive, positive examples, and now, I really don''t need you anymore, yet you came out to point fingers at me in my life. Bai Chengtai, you are really the biggest burden and stumbling block in my life, I hope that you will never contact me again. I have no rtionship with you, please remember this forever."


    She hung up the phone and threw it on the bed.


    She exhaled, unable to calm her anger. She grabbed her hair with both hands.


    A momentter, her heart became slightly calmer.


    Shey down and curled into a ball.


    Mom, why on earth did you pick such a man?


    Why did you create such a big problem for me?


    I''d rather not have a father than someone like Bai Chengtai to disgust me with my life.


    Mom ??


    In the afternoon, Yang Qing arrived at Huo Tingshen''s office on time while Lin Shaokang stood beside her.


    Huo Tingshen asked Yang Qing: "Is there anything in your hand that can restrain Su Pei? For example, the evidence when he was with On Chengwei. "


    Yang Qing replied without thinking, "I do. Previously, because I was unwilling, I secretly filmed Su Pei haggling with the President Yu in my office."


    "Great, Secretary Lin has evidence that Su Pei is taking Bai Yue''s money and helping Bai Yue frame someone. In a while, you should go out with Secretary Lin and meet that Su Pei. Shaokang will tell you what you need to do on the way."


    Yang Qing replied respectfully, "Understood, San Ye."


    Lin Shaokang left with Yang Qing.


    Huo Tingshen gave Kang Yawei a call.


    Hearing that he was going to arrange someone for hispany, Kang Yawei couldn''t help but smile: "Bro, how many people have offended you recently?"


    "This, is Wen Qing''s friend, what needs you to take care of, you arrange for her to be Peng Nanshu''s immediate superior, her sry, is all paid by her Imperial Emblem."


    "Come on, she gave me a job, but you paid for it. I, Kang Yawei, am not that poor yet. Call her and ask her toe to work tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen got busy.


    Half an hourter, Chen Zinuo arrived.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, Chen Zinuo was still a little scared. She respectfully said, "President Huo, you''re looking for me."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t invite her to sit down, he only said, "There are two things I want to ask you toe here today. Firstly, because you withstood the temptation and didn''t betray Wen Qing, so at Wen Qing''s request, I found a job for you.


    Chen Zinuo was overjoyed, and bowed over and over again, "Thank you President Huo, thank you President Huo."


    Huo Tingshen continued, "Second, there''s a press conference this afternoon. There''s something I need you to do."


    "Please do your best, President Huo. I will do my best."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Wait for a few minutes at the door. I''ll take care of it for you when Secretary Lines back."


    "Alright."


    Perhaps it was because he was in a bad mood.


    Wen Qing tossed and turned in her bed for more than half an hour without sleeping.


    Thus, she got up and started reading.


    Ever since she was young, she had always been like this. As long as she was in a bad mood or was unable to control her emotions, she would choose to use books and questions to force herself to calm down.


    After reading for more than two hours, Huo Tingshen sent a message.


    "Watching the news."


    After Wen Qing returned to her WeChat, she found the headlines.


    Fifteen minutes ago, the Imperial Emblem Group''s PR Department had held a press conference in the Multimedia Hall of the Imperial Emblem Hotel.


    Huo Tingshen did not appear, but Secretary Lin Shaokang represented Huo Tingshen at the meeting.


    Lin Shaokang was like a spokesman for the press.


    A reporter asked if Bai Yue''s news had anything to do with Huo Tingshen.


    Lin Shaokang said calmly: "Our President Huo can''t even be considered to be acquainted with Miss Bai, what''s with this rtionship?"


    "But it seems that Miss Bai really loves President Huo."


    "There are a lot of people who like President Huo. Do we really have to pay for all the women who have a crush on him? The President Huo has a wife, so his feelings for his wife are as firm as a rock. No one would use media to hurt their feelings if they wanted to think wrongly. "


    "However, someone had personally confirmed yesterday that Madam Huo''s character seemed to be ??"


    The reporter wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Lin Shaokang smiled. The reporter asked the right question.

 Chapter 260

    "I wonder if this reporter is talking about thisdy?"


    Lin Shaokang turned around and nodded at the man in ck not far away.


    The man in ck walked to the door and opened it.


    It was Su Pei who was standing at the door.


    Since they had just been to Bai Yue''s press conference this morning, it was easy for the reporters to recognize Su Pei.


    As soon as Su Pei appeared, the reporters began to give her a good thrashing.


    Lin Shaokang spoke into the microphone: "Miss Su, pleasee up."


    Su Pei walked to Lin Shaokang''s side slowly and nervously.


    Lin Shaokang asked, "Miss Su, regarding this morning''s matter, don''t you think that we should rify it with the reporters?"


    Su Pei lowered her head and said softly, "I''m sorry. This morning ??"


    As her voice was too soft, Lin Shaokang picked up the phone and put it beside her lips.


    "I lied."


    Su Pei became even more nervous as her voice transmitted through the microphone.


    A reporter asked, "Miss Su, please speak the truth."


    Su Pei lowered her head and took the microphone from Lin Shaokang herself.


    "Before, when I worked in the Imperial Emblem Group, because of some conflict arising between me and the Miss Wen who came to study, I was fired. Later on, because of a few things, Miss Wen helped me.


    Originally, I didn''t want to harm her, but this morning ?? Miss Bai''s people found me and gave me a hundred thousand yuan. They said that as long as I could prove that Miss Wen is a bad person in front of the media and help her prove that the one hundred thousand yuan would be mine. I didn''t find a job and was really nervous recently, so ?? I just did something that was against my conscience. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have fooled the public. I was wrong. "


    Su Pei said as she bowed in front of the crowd.


    Wen Qing, who was standing in front of the screen, was a little surprised by the scene before her.


    How did Huo Tingshen do it, could it be... He gave Su Pei money?


    Just as she was confused, in the video, Lin Shaokang asked again: "Miss Su, can you promise that what you said in front of the reporters this time is true? "You know, lying is a legal matter."


    Su Pei raised her hand and swore, "I swear to God, this time, I will not lie at all."


    Lin Shaokang then said to the ck-clothed man, "Pleasee out, Miss Chen."


    Soon, the man in ck went to bring Chen Zinuo out.


    Upon seeing Chen Zinuo, Su Pei was slightly taken aback.


    Chen Zinuo took the microphone from Su Pei''s hand and walked up to the man while bowing.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Chen Zinuo. I used to be an intern at the Imperial Emblem Group with Miss Wen at the same time. At that time... Because I urgently needed money, I went down the wrong path and did some things that I shouldn''t have done. For my future, I threw all of this me onto Miss Wen.


    But not only did Miss Wen not me me, she even helped me after I was fired from thepany. All this while, I''ve always been very grateful to her. I am currently working at the Bai''s Group. Actually, this morning, Miss Bai also came to find me, because she had investigated the grudges between me and Miss Wen before. She had also wanted to give me money to nder Miss Wen, but I had not agreed.


    The reason why I am standing here today is to tell everyone that the truth is not something that can be performed by someone who knows how to act. I can use my personality to guarantee that Miss Wen is a kind and good person. "


    With that, she turned to look at Su Pei. "Su Pei, do you admit this?"


    Su Pei nodded.


    Lin Shaokang took the microphone and said: "Today, out of the things that Miss Bai Family said to the reporters, not a single one of them mentioned our President Huo and Madam Huo by name. However, the media had already thrown all the me onto them.


    "Madam Huo likes to live a peaceful life, the President Huo dotes on her wife as if she was her life, so he hoped to rify everything that happened first, that Miss Bai''s predicament has nothing to do with the President Huo. In the future, if the media friends were to involve the President Huo and Miss Bai, we can only pick up the legal weapons to protect our own interests."


    One of the reporters raised his hand high up, standing up and asking: "Secretary Lin, then what about the matter that was exposed earlier, about the Miss Wen and Bai''s Group''s CEO holding hands and leaving, how should I exin that?"


    This question was outrageous.


    However, as Huo Tingshen''s secretary, Lin Shaokang had a good reaction speed.


    He calmly replied, "Then may I ask, friend reporter, do you have one or two friends of the opposite sex who can cut a hole in your ribs? When I see you being surrounded by difficulties, I will pull you out of them without any hesitation. This is the end of today''s press conference. Di


    er is downstairs in the cafeteria.


    After he finished speaking, he led the group of people away.


    The video ended.


    Wen Qing raised her hand and scratched between her eyebrows.


    A friend of the opposite sex with a knife in his side...


    This Secretary Lin''s reaction was fast enough.


    Wen Qing dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    Soon, the call co


    ected.


    Wen Qing praised, "Where did you find such a secretary? That''s way too reliable."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Is he the only one that''s reliable?"


    "Huh?"


    Wen Qing said in a baffled ma


    er, "I mean, he did pretty well just now. Of course, he also did quite well."


    Huo Tingshen snorted coldly, "It seems that you are very satisfied with Lin Shaokang, even more than I am, isn''t it?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. It can''t be, he can eat this kind of vinegar?


    "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "What do you want me to say for you to be jealous?"


    "You woman ??" Huo Tingshen said angrily, "Don''t you know that I''m easy to coax?"


    Is there? She really didn''t feel it.


    Besides, she didn''t do anything wrong, so why did she have to coax him?


    Huo Tingshen saw that she still hadn''t said anything, so he simply asked, "So, the reason you called me was to praise Lin Shaokang to me?"


    Yeah.


    Wen Qing said, "That''s not true. I''m just curious how you guys managed to get Su Pei to tell the truth."


    Huo Tingshen grunted, thinking that she was calling to praise his ability.


    This woman was very generous to the people of the entire world. Only she was extremely stingy to him.


    How could it be so difficult to praise him?


    "Aiya, Huo Tingshen, it''s fine, how can we not be angry? If you don''t want to care about me, then I''m going to die."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Hang one and try."


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "Then tell me, how did you do it? This is too amazing."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Is he good?"


    Seeing that his tone had softened, Wen Qing instantly understood that he was actually begging for praise like a three-year-old.


    Really ?? Enough.


    This didn''t even have the appearance of a domineering iceberg president.


    That was why she felt that the Huo Tingshen that she knew was not the same one as the others.


    "That''s right, you''re very powerful. I''ve already mentally prepared myself to be cursed at for a while longer, but you threw this pot back onto Bai Yue in the blink of an eye. Extremely powerful."


    Does this count as ?? Did he get what he wanted?

 Chapter 261

    In order to make it sound louder.


    Even though she knew he couldn''t see it, Wen Qing still gave him a thumbs-up as she spoke.


    Wu Tie smirked, "Isn''t that simple? Yang Qing has the evidence of Su Pei destroying On Chengwei''s family, and I got Shao Kang to investigate the evidence of her taking Bai Yue''s money. With these two pieces of evidence in front of her, does she have any choice?"


    Wen Qing suddenly understood. "Oh, so you''re threatening her?"


    "Either way, it''s enough as long as she can tell the truth."


    After Huo Tingshen said that, he added, "Also, these things were all instructed by me to do by Lin Shaokang. Remember."


    Wen Qing only felt it was fu


    y. She was truly speechless at being met with such a jealous person, wasn''t she?


    But no matter what, they were almost done with Bai Yue''s framing.


    Of course, she also knew that not everyone would believe this news.


    After all, the woods were big, and there were all kinds of birds.


    Not long after hanging up, Wen Qing received a message from Chen Zinuo.


    "Wen Qing, thank you for asking President Huo to help me arrange this job. I have no way to repay you for your great kindness. I will remember it for the rest of my life."


    When he thought about how he begged Huo Tingshen for lunch today, he decided to carry it out in the afternoon.


    She was very touched.


    An hourter, Huo Tingshen returned.


    Butler Tong hurriedly left through the kitchen door and went over to wee him.


    "Master San, you''re back."


    "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    "The Miss Wen is in the kitchen."


    Huo Tingshen frowned, "What is she doing in the kitchen?"


    "Miss Wen said that he wanted to personally prepare di


    er for you. We have all advised him, but we could not."


    Huo Tingshen handed the coat to Butler Tong. He walked to the kitchen door, pushed it open and walked in.


    When the few aunties saw him, they respectfully greeted him.


    On the other hand, Wen Qing had a smile on her face. "You''re back."


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "Who let you into the kitchen."


    Seeing that he was getting angry, Wen Qing said, "Didn''t I go to the kitchen before? I didn''t see you angry at all."


    "It used to be before, but now it''s time. Don''t you know that it''s bad for your body to smoke the oil fumes?"


    "I don''t have any oil fumes. The smoke extraction machines here are much better than the ones at my ce."


    Huo Tingshen said to the aunties in a cold voice, "You don''t want to work anymore, right?"


    The aunt quickly said, "Sorry, Master San."


    After the aunties finished speaking, they hurriedly walked to Wen Qing''s side. "Miss Wen, let use."


    Wen Qing looked at him speechlessly. Did it have to be so exaggerated?


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes. He didn''t even look at her as he turned around and left the kitchen.


    Wen Qing pouted and followed him out.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong and said: "In this family, there will be no Miss Wen, only Third Mrs. Huo Huo, remember this."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Master San, Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing embarrassedly nodded towards Butler Tong and followed Huo Tingshen upstairs.


    After entering the room, she closed the door and looked at Huo Tingshen with displeasure. "What happened to you today? Why are you so angry? Are you having menopause?"


    Huo Tingshen nced at her in a


    oyance: "Remember, the kitchen is not the ce for you from now on."


    Wen Qing harrumphed and hugged him. "Men are indeed all big pig''s hooves."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qing said in a bad mood, "You may seem to be pining for me, but aren''t you pining for this child? In the past, I cooked every day when I was at my ce, but I''ve never seen you so pained me. "Ugh ??"


    Before she could finish, Huo Tingshen had already walked up and gave her a kiss.


    After a long while, he released her and lightly tapped the center of her brows. "Continue."


    She put her hand to her lips.


    This man was truly unreasonable, alright?


    "I went to the kitchen to prepare di


    er for you." I went to the kitchen to prepare di


    er for you.


    When Wen Qing spoke, she did not move her hand away from her lips.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile as he caressed her head.


    "To me, this kiss of yours is more pleasing than doing anything to thank me."


    "Rogue," she snorted, dropping her hand and going to the window to fetch the book.


    He grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his embrace and hugged her.


    "What do you know? Men are only willing to show their true nature in front of the woman they like."


    "All I know is that men are the dominant species in the lower half of the body."


    "That''s because there are too few men you know. Also, I didn''t let you go to the kitchen just now, partly because it''s bad for children to smoke oil, and partly because there''s an aunt at home, but they saw you working alone, so I was a


    oyed. My woman, what right do you have to work for them? "


    Wen Qing was speechless. Wasn''t his unsatisfied point too low?


    After di


    er, Butler Tong came upstairs and invited the two of them to di


    er.


    As soon as Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen went downstairs, the family members said respectfully, "Master San, Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing was nervous. Why did the Third Mrs. Huo sound like thendowner''s wife?


    She followed him and sat at the table. Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong: "Send everyone a red packet in a while."


    Wen Qing looked at him in confusion, wondering what kind of important day it was.


    In the end, he looked at her and said, "This is the change fee given by your Third Mrs. Huo."


    Everyone said, "Thank you, Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing blushed and nodded in embarrassment, "No ?? "You''re wee."


    Before the two could finish eating, Butler Tong received a call.


    Not longter, he said to Huo Tingshen, "Master San, Second Madame is back."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen''s expression was cold: "What did shee back for?"


    "This ??" Butler Tong looked at Wen Qing worriedly. "I don''t know either, Second Madame didn''t say anything."


    Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks with a look of displeasure on his face.


    At this moment, Ye Wanluo walked in.


    Seeing the two of them, Ye Wanluo smiled at them. "I came at the right time. It''s time for di


    er."


    Huo Tingshen said indifferently, "You don''t have any more cooks?"


    Ye Wanluo was a little embarrassed, "Tingshen, you don''t have to be so harsh with your words, do you?"


    Seeing that, Wen Qing said to the Butler Tong: "Butler Tong, give the Miss Ye a bowl and chopsticks."


    Just as Butler Tong was about to go, he heard Ye Wanluo say indifferently: "Butler Tong, there''s no need to be busy. Since someone doesn''t wee me, I won''t be eating here. Tingshen,e out for a bit, I have something to talk to you about."


    She turned and walked out.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Whatever you want to talk about, we''ll talk about it here."


    Ye Wanluo frowned, she turned and looked at him, her face full of disappointment: "Today, I came back from your Second Brother, and he asked me to help him carry a message, I do not want to hurt anyone, are you sure you want me to say?"

 Chapter 262

    Huo Tingshen did not move, but Wen Qing said: "Since Miss Ye is here, you should go take a look."


    He patted Wen Qing''s hand and said, "Eat slowly. I''ll be back soon."


    Wen Qing smiled at him, trying her best to suppress the awkwardness within her heart.


    Ye Wanluo and Huo Tingshen followed him out the door.


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze and poked the chopsticks into the rice bowl.


    Butler Tong stepped forward: "Third Mrs. Huo, don''t worry, I will protect you well."


    Wen Qing smiled at him but didn''t say anything.


    She ced her phone on the table and started to buzz.


    She picked up the phone and flipped it over.


    Seeing that it was Bai Nancheng, she hung up without any hesitation and refused to pick up the call.


    After what happenedst night, she was really disappointed with Bai Nancheng.


    Bai Nancheng wasn''t like Bai Chengtai.


    If she didn''t answer, he naturally wouldn''t call again.


    Only, he sent her a message.


    "Little Qing, I am sorry. I know you are very angry at me, but I have never regretted it. I am really doing it for your own good. I have something to confess to you. "


    Wen Qing did not reply.


    Her heart was already outside the door.


    No one knew what Huo Tingshen and Ye Wanluo were talking about.


    Ye Wanluo walked around the garden and sat down at a small stone table.


    It was already winter, and the weather in the evening was very cold.


    She rubbed her hands together a few times, then looked up at Huo Tingshen: "It''s very cold, isn''t it?"


    Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything and just sat opposite her.


    "What message did the Second Brother want you to send me?"


    Ye Wanluo looked at his windbreaker. "I''m really cold."


    He said lightly, "Then let''s talk inside."


    Ye Wanluo sighed. "If it was before, you would have given me your clothes."


    Huo Tingshen said, "People shouldn''t live in the past."


    "But I can only live in the past, because only with your past can I be happy." Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes with a look of disappointment on her face. "You won''t understand."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "I really don''t understand. You and I have already embarked on different paths. Right now, we can''t even be considered parallel to each other, do you understand?"


    "I don''t want to understand."


    Huo Tingshen replied calmly: "Actually you know everything, you are just pretending not to know anything, let''s talk business, what did my Second Brother say?"


    "He didn''t ask me toe," Ye Wanluo said, looking at him sadly.


    "So, you lied just now?"


    Ye Wanluo said sadly, "If I hadn''t said that, would you havee out?"


    Huo Tingshen reprimanded him, "You''ve learned to be self-righteous, Ye Luo."


    "What else can I do? I was worried about you and I didn''t want to hurt Miss Wen, so I could only use this method to find you. "


    Huo Tingshen said irritably, "What''s there to worry about?" Could it be that I, as an adult, am unable to manage my own affairs? "Don''t bother with me anymore in the future. It''s better for you to mind your own business."


    "You ??" Ye Wanluo bit her lips. "Huo Tingshen, since you are so cold-hearted towards me, then why did you provoke me back then? Do you know how hard it was for you to forget?"


    You''re already married, your husband is called Huo Tingchi, I''m married too, my wife is called Wen Qing, no matter what happens, we don''t have to take responsibility for each other''s lives, so I told you not to worry about me anymore, did you remember that?


    "I can''t remember. Even if I did, my heart wouldn''t listen to what I say." Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes. "I know how unfair it is to Miss Wen that I can''t let you go, that''s why I can''t speak of my worries in front of her face."


    Ye Wanluo looked at her with tears under her eyes.


    "Do you think I haven''t tried? It is because I ca


    ot do it that I am standing here lowly. "


    "Enough," Huo Tingshen stood up, "Today''s conversation is over, you should go back."


    He turned and walked back.


    Ye Wanluo stood up and quickly went forward to stop him.


    However, because she was in such a hurry, she didn''t notice that the grass beneath her feet was too slippery, causing her to identally fall over.


    Ah ??" she cried out in pain.


    Hearing the sound, Huo Tingshen turned around.


    Seeing her fall, he frowned.


    She still had the child of the Second Brother in her womb, so no mishap could happen to her.


    He helped her up. "How are you?"


    She exhaled and shook her head.


    Huo Tingshen immediately took out his phone and called Butler Tong.


    "Your Second Madame has fallen. Arrange for the driver toe over immediately and send her to the hospital."


    Ye Wanluo grabbed his hand and held it tightly.


    However, he naturally withdrew his hand.


    Ye Wanluo asked disappointedly, "Am I poisoned?"


    "I won''t do anything to a woman other than Wen Qing. This is my responsibility as her husband. I won''t hurt her."


    "What about me? You have already hurt me. You loved me once, didn''t you? "


    Huo Tingshen said indifferently, "You know that it was in the past."


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips and lowered her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen helped her up.


    At this time, the Butler Tong had already brought people ru


    ing over.


    Behind him, Wen Qing also followed him worriedly.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen support Ye Wanluo, Wen Qing felt ufortable from the bottom of her heart.


    However, since Ye Wanluo had already fallen, it would not be appropriate for Huo Tingshen to not support her.


    Huo Tingshen handed Ye Wanluo over to Butler Tong.


    "Send Second Madame to the hospital, notify my Second Brother on the way."


    "Don''t tell Tingchi," Ye Wanluo called Butler Tong back. "He cares a lot about this child right now, I don''t want him to worry, nothing will happen to me, I''ll contact him myself if anything happens to him."


    Butler Tong looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen nodded.


    Butler Tong said to Ye Wanluo: "Second Madame, let''s go."


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingshen as if she still had something to say.


    But before she could say anything, her gaze fell onto Wen Qing. In the end, she lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing her leave with a heavy heart, Wen Qing felt that she hade for nothing.


    She walked to Huo Tingshen''s side.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Why did youe out?"


    "I heard Butler Tong say that he fell. I was a bit worried, so ??"


    "It''s okay, she just can''t stand properly. Let''s go back to eat," he said, putting his arm around her shoulders and walking into the house.


    Wen Qing looked at him, hesitating to speak.


    Huo Tingshen said, "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t hesitate to say it."


    "You ?? Don''t you want to go with me? If anything were to happen to the child in Miss Ye''s womb ?? You probably can''t exin to your Second Brother either. "


    "I''m not a doctor, I won''t be of much help if I go. Don''t worry about eating the radishes."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him.


    Does this man know how to speak?


    However ?? Why did she feel so happy when he didn''t go?

 Chapter 263

    At 9: 30 PM, Butler Tong returned.


    He came up to report to Huo Tingshen.


    "Master San, Second Madame is fine, but the doctor still suggested that she stay in the hospital for observation for two days. I originally


    ed to stay, but Second Madame was worried that there was no one by your side to take care of me, so I let me return first."


    Huo Tingshen replied indifferently: "En, that''s good. Go and inform Second Brother so he doesn''t have to worry."


    "Alright."


    After the Butler Tong left, Wen Qing put down the book, looked at him and said, "Tomorrow, should we go and see the Miss Ye?"


    "Why?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "I ??" I need to do a maternity examination, so I''m afraid I''ll be chased by the reporters. At least I''ll have to find an excuse to go to the hospital, since Miss Ye is at the Obstetrics and Gynecology clinic, it makes sense for me to go. "


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "Since we''re already married, is there a need to be secretive about it?"


    Wen Qing said cautiously, "How am I hiding anything? I just heard that there are some ces where the custom is to not speak of it out loud within three months. This is bad luck."


    "There''s such a thing?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s why. It''s not like I''ll show it to you within three months anyway. Wouldn''t it be better to be careful?"


    Huo Tingshen easily epted her words.


    "Then I''ll apany you there tomorrow."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Sure."


    She picked up the book. Just as she was about to continue reading, she heard Huo Tingshen say, "It''s already past 9, are you still reading?"


    Wen Qing looked at the time before putting the book back on the bed. "Looking at it makes you forget about the time."


    Huo Tingshen said in frustration, "A woman like you really can ruin a man''s confidence."


    "What''s wrong with me now?"


    Huo Tingshen pointed to his heart, "You don''t even want to see a beauty in front of me. Didn''t you want to tell me that I''m not as enticing as a book?"


    Wen Qing blushed, "Huo Tingshen, can you pay attention to the foetal training?"


    She gently caressed her lower abdomen. "You''re not afraid of teaching your child a lesson?"


    "He can''t even be considered a human now. If you say he''s being lectured, then you should be shy. Don''t drag my son down with you."


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at him. "Son?" How do you know it must be a son? "


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Even if she isn''t your son, your daughter is fine too."


    "But what you said just now was subconsciously saying that you think more of your son than your daughter."


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "Don''t be picky about it, our old Huo Family has never been used to valuing men over women, especially me. I like boys and girls, as long as it''s your birth it''s fine."


    Wen Qing snickered in her heart.


    That''s more like it.


    She stretched out on her back and turned to face him.


    "Your Second Brother... He must be very angry about what he said and how he knew we were married. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and did not say anything.


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "If it''s inconvenient to tell me, it''s fine even if you don''t say it. I don''t want to know."


    "Don''t worry about his thoughts. I''ve said it many times, his thoughts aren''t important."


    After he finished speaking, he rubbed her head and said, "Go to sleep, keep a good mood. Everything is under my control."


    Wen Qing nodded. The moment she closed her eyes, Huo Tingshen lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him.


    He kissed her for half a minute, then released her and smiled.


    Wen Qing blushed. "What are youughing at?"


    "You''ve improved."


    "Huh?"


    "You dare to open your eyes."


    Wen Qing blushed. This guy, he really was ??


    "It''s better if you don''t say anything. I want to sleep."


    She pushed him away and rolled over, her back to him.


    Huo Tingshen hugged her from behind and said, "Together."


    "Good night."


    "Yes."


    At noon the next day, the two of them arrived at the hospital.


    They arrived at Ye Wanluo''s room first.


    Seeing them, Ye Wanluo smiled faintly.


    "Tingshen, Miss Wen, why are you two here?"


    Her attitude towards Yue Yue was as if the fight with Huo Tingshenst night didn''t happen at all.


    Huo Tingshen said faintly, "Wen Qing is here to do a maternity check and also to check on you."


    Wen Qing stepped forward and asked, "Miss Ye, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Wen Qing stood beside the bed, feeling a little awkward.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    When Huo Tingshen saw the situation, he said, "Let''s go and do the production inspection."


    Ye Wanluo, seeing the situation, said, "Tingshen, wait a moment, I have something to ask you."


    As she spoke, she said to the nurse, "I''ll have to trouble you to bring my sister-inw to do a maternity check to familiarize her with the process."


    Huo Tingshen said indifferently, "Of course you need me to apany you when you do the inspection. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Ye Wanluo tightened her grip on the bed sheet.


    She smiled and looked at Wen Qing, "Miss Wen, can I borrow your husband for a few minutes alone?"


    Wen Qing nced at Huo Tingshen and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    She turned around and walked out. Ye Wanluo also sent out the nurse.


    Only two people were left in the ward. Huo Tingshen said coldly, "What, did you have something to sayst night?"


    Ye Wanluo nodded. "That''s right, I''m not done. Why didn''t youe with me to the hospital? Are you really not worried about me at all?"


    "I''m not a doctor, and I can''t help you."


    "Then why did you apany Wen Qing to do the maternity exam today? You''re not a doctor, so you can''t help her even if youe."


    Huo Tingshen said in a displeased tone: "Do you have to be ashamed of yourself? "Wen Qing is my wife and you are my sister-inw. Is this answer clear enough?"


    Tears welled up in Ye Wanluo''s eyes. "I did..." is asking to be humiliated. "


    Huo Tingshen looked away, not looking at her face: "Didn''t you have a question? Go ahead and ask."


    "You ?? It''s really very happy now, isn''t it? "


    Huo Tingshen nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    "Alright, I understand. You can go."


    Huo Tingshen put his hands in his pockets and turned around.


    However, before he could take a step, Ye Wanluo continued, "Tingshen, you must remember that there is a woman in this world who has truly loved you for many years. This woman clearly knows that you are someone she will never be able to reach in her entire life, but yet she is still unable to wake up.


    Heh, Tingshen, there must be someone among us who is happy. Since you are so happy right now, I will be satisfied. Don''t worry, I will clear away all the obstacles in front of you. "


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her: "What do you mean?"


    Ye Wanluo only smiled at him. "Believe me, I won''t harm you. You must be happy for the rest of your life. Go quickly, Wen Qing is waiting for you. Don''t make her wait too long. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at the forced smile on Ye Wanluo''s face. After hesitating for a moment, he turned around and left.


    Ye Wanluoy down slowly, tears welling up in her eyes as she heard the door close.


    It was time to act.


    Tingshen, I''m sorry, I really can''t see your happiness, it was given to me by another woman.


    If I can''t do it, then no one else has the right.


    People are selfish, and so am I, so... Don''t me me.

 Chapter 264

    When Huo Tingshen came out, Wen Qing quickly moved her ears away from the door.


    He poked her in the forehead and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I just dropped it. I just picked it up," she said as she shook the bag in her hand.


    Seeing her guilty look, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but find it fu


    y and teased her: "Really?"


    "Of course, why would I lie to you? Why did youe out so quickly?"


    Huo Tingshen ced his hand on her shoulder and said, "I''m afraid that you''ll be worried if you wait too long. Let''s go, I''ll take you to a doctor."


    "Alright, alright, let''s go."


    Wen Qing felt so humiliated that she wanted to eavesdrop for the first time in her life.


    It was one thing if he didn''t hear it, but he was actually caught red-handed on the spot.


    He really couldn''t lose any face.


    She nced over at him.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "What do you want to know now?"


    "No ??." "It''s nothing."


    "Nothing, I just heard it?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and pinched his waist.


    Huo Tingshen was in pain, "He murdered his husband."


    "Who told you to spout nonsense, I didn''t eavesdrop."


    "Well, you didn''t."


    "I really don''t have it." Wen Qing stared at her with a helpless look.


    Huo Tingshen suppressed hisughter and said, "Yes, I said it already, you didn''t."


    "Huo Tingshen, you ??" "You ??"


    "What about me?"


    "You don''t like it," she said, pushing him away and walking quickly.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but chuckle as he watched her flustered back.


    This woman was more lovable the more she felt guilty.


    He quickly caught up to her and said, "You didn''t say anything. You just wanted me to take good care of you."


    "Who wants to know? Don''t tell me." She red at him.


    "I have to tell you myself, okay?"


    Wen Qing slightly turned her head. This was too embarrassing. She really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    The pregnancy test was over soon.


    On the way back, Wen Qing said, "I n to go back to school tomorrow."


    "You really feel itchy without working all day, don''t you?"


    "I just feel that I''ve faked too much these days. As a counselor, I can''t possibly not do anything. This really isn''t appropriate."


    Huo Tingshen said frankly: "If someone feels that it''s not appropriate, then you can resign."


    "I''m not crazy," Wen Qing said with a pout.


    He retorted, "It''s not a good job."


    "No matter how insignificant this job is in your eyes, I will not resign. You don''t even know how much effort I put in for this job."


    He was displeased. "Hmph, you''ve worked hard enough. You even managed to get your first love boyfriend, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that he was angry again, Wen Qing said cautiously, "I am not refusing to resign because of Gao Moran. I already said that this is my dream. Besides, it''s almost winter vacation. Before winter vacation, I always do what I have to do well.


    "This is a good habit," he said, and dialed Lin Shaokang''s number: "Arrange two bodyguards for your Third Mrs. Huo ??"


    Wen Qing took his phone and said to Lin Shaokang, "No need, thank you."


    She hung up the phone and looked at Huo Tingshen: "I say Third Young Master Huo, can you stop exaggerating, there is no danger in the school, furthermore, your press conference is already open, no reporter would dare to mess with you, the school is my workce, so you don''t need to interfere, I''m in the same shift, and also have two bodyguards with me, how are they going to work, it''s clearly to make peopleugh."


    Huo Tingshen stared at her. If he had not interfered from the start, she would have been chewed to the bone by Lin Youle and Peng Aiguo.


    "Idiot."


    Wen Qing stared at him. "Why do you bring a scolding with you?"


    "You''d better shut up. I''m toozy to be angry with you."


    Wen Qing hugged her chest. Hmph, she was even morezy to get angry.


    At home, Wen Qing went to his study to find a new notebook and went upstairs.


    When he returned to his room, he found her writing at the table.


    He thought she was studying, but seeing that her book was still lying on the balcony table, he walked up to her in curiosity.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qing held up her notebook, showing off a smile. "I''m doing the baby''s diary myself."


    "Baby diary?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, I''ve read a lot of mother-to-child posts, and I found a mother who wrote a diary for her child. It was written from the time she was born, and it was especially memorable. After I read it, I decided to start with the first pregnancy test.


    Huo Tingshen nodded and smiled at her lovingly. "Yes, she''s a good mother."


    Wen Qing smiled proudly and lowered her head to continue.


    Huo Tingshen sat sideways on the table. "Give the child a name."


    "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl."


    "Then find a neutral breast name."


    Wen Qing put down her pen. This was a good idea.


    "Call me Stone."


    Huo Tingshen said with disdain, "I said take a neutral name, but I didn''t say take it as you please. What''s your name, Stone? Is it appropriate for a little girl to be called Stone? "No way."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "Then tell me, what is it called?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Warm?"


    "Wen Qing''s warmth?"


    "Or do you think?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "But what if it''s a boy? If it''s someone called Wen Wen, it''s very easy for others to mistake it for a cultural term. It doesn''t seem like it''s a boy''s name."


    After she finished, she snapped her fingers.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head andughed: "Even though I honor my status as a Huo Family, would Huo Huo Huo Huo that be a little unsuitable for girls?"


    "Who said that would be nice to listen to."


    "Are you sure?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Anyway, I like it a lot."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Alright, then that''s it."


    As soon as he made his decision, Wen Qing felt that it was a bit casual.


    Just as he was about to say something, he saw that he had already picked up a pen and wrote a few bold and forceful words on the cover of the notebook.


    "Baby Hoho''s Diary."


    Father, Huo Tingshen.


    Mother, Wen Qing.


    He handed her the diary. "This diary, if parents do it together, they will have more love."


    Wen Qing looked up at him with a warm feeling in her heart. She was slightly envious of both her mother and father.


    "Mm, then ??" Papa Hoho, if you have anything you want to say to Hoho, write it down too. "


    Huo Tingshen didn''t hesitate as he bent down and wrote a few words on his diary.


    Looking at the warm words he wrote, Wen Qing smiled lightly.


    Hoho, you''ll have a good father.


    After finishing his diary, Huo Tingshen went to thepany first.


    Wen Qing continued to read at home.


    Not longter, Bai Nancheng called her.


    However, Wen Qing chose to reject it.


    Then, Bai Chengtai called again.


    She stared at her phone, wondering what the father and son were up to today.


    She still didn''t answer.


    Soon, Bai Nancheng sent her a message: "Answer the phone, now."


    The moment she finished reading, Bai Chengtai called again.


    She hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Chengtai''s hysterical roar came: "Wen Qing, what are you guys trying to do? Killing Bai Yue, what benefits do you guys get, you wretched girl?"

 Chapter 265

    Wen Qing was also a bit angry, "Bai Chengtai, what are you doing? What have I done?"


    "Bai Yuemitted suicide, all because of you. Let me tell you, if something happens to Bai Yue, I''ll definitely not forgive you. Even if I die, I''ll drag you along with me. I''m taking you to your mother to find out how she discipline you."


    Wen Qing held her cell phone and was stu


    ed for a good five seconds.


    A busy signal came from the other end of the line.


    Bai Chengtai hung up.


    Wen Qing lowered her head to look at her phone. After a moment of confusion, she turned on the hot search of the news and typed in the word ''Bai Yue''.


    When Wen Qing was at home, she rarely paid attention to the news.


    Therefore, what she didn''t know was that the media had posted a screenshot of Bai Yue drinking with a few men in a bar the night before.


    In the photo, she danced with a man on the dance floor, arms around his shoulders.


    It was not at all like a woman trapped in love.


    Because of this, Bai Yue became theughing stock of others.


    Before he could finish reading the news, Bai Nancheng had already dialed the number.


    Wen Qing picked up the phone and put it by her ear.


    Bai Nancheng''s voice was a bit weak: "Xiao Yue''s cell phone number was leaked because of today''s news, and someone called to insult her. On the inte and in reality, it''s all about her and she couldn''t bear the pressure, so shemitted suicide by cutting her wrist. She''s already lost a lot of blood, the doctor said. Her condition is very serious, and it''s very likely she won''t be saved.


    "Was I the one who forced her tomit suicide? Before, was it I who made her speak nonsense in front of the reporters? She dug her own grave again and again, saying that she was Huo Tingshen''s fiancee, that she was troubled by emotions, that she was depressed, all of this was said by her precious mouth. Why did shemit suicide and yet you and your father came to question me?


    Do I have to bear the consequences of all the bad things when I marry Huo Tingshen? "Bai Nancheng, I''m not a bad guy, please don''t me all of your mistakes on me. I won''t pay for what I didn''t do."


    She hung up.


    Cut Wrist...


    The word frightened her.


    In her mind, she recalled thest scene of her mother Wen Yingying''s life.


    He thought of the bathtub stained with blood and the blood all over the floor ??


    She covered her face with her hands and took a deep breath.


    She didn''t pick up her phone again and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number until the scene in her mind waspletely chased away.


    "Huo Tingshen, let me ask you, was Bai Yue''s news photo done by you today?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "I just found out."


    "Not you?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "No."


    "Bai Yuemitted suicide."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "I just heard from Shaokang, but shemitted suicide. Why do you sound so weird? "Why, when she bullies you like that, you still intend to have a deep rtionship with her sister?"


    Wen Qing shook her head, her hand lightly covering her heart.


    "I just... Think of my mother. "


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, he stood up and left the office.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild. Bai Yue is not fit to bepared with your mother-inw."


    "Huo Tingshen, did you know? When Bai Chengtai called me just now, his voice was burning with anxiety ?? Bai Chengtai was also a good father to me, but... "His is good, not good for me."


    "You''re past the age where you need a father. God knows I''ve let you down, so I betrothed myself to you to make up for the deficiencies in your life, eh?"


    Wen Qing nodded. She was not in a good mood. "As long as this has nothing to do with you. I''ll hang up first and start reading."


    She hung up the phone, walked to the balcony and sat down, then quietly looked at the distant sky.


    After an unknown period of time, the door to the room was opened.


    When Wen Qing heard the sound, she turned around to take a nce.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing was surprised. "Why are you back?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled confidently, "Your intuition tells me that you really need a hug right now, so I came back."


    He opened his arms and stepped in front of her.


    Wen Qing stood up, walked to his side, and hugged him.


    Yes, she really needed it.


    When she was sad, when she was sad, and when she was terrified, what she wished the most was to be embraced by others.


    That way, she seemed to have more confidence and a sense of security, just like right now.


    In the past, she always forced herself to do it alone.


    But everything had changed since he met Huo Tingshen.


    When she wanted to hug him, he was there.


    Huo Tingshen gently caressed her back.


    "Don''t think too much about it. People like Bai Yue have offended too many people. She will end up like this today, and it''s all because of her. Her life or death has nothing to do with you. So, you don''t have to feel sad for her, huh?"


    Wen Qing nodded in his embrace.


    "That Bai Chengtai just now, did he say anything unpleasant to you? If there is, I will avenge you. "


    Wen Qing shook her head. "We are the ones who are suspicious of the photo."


    "So what if we did it?" He couldn''t have forgotten his own daughter, how much trouble she caused us in front of the media, right? Did he really think that everyone would be like him, indulging his useless daughter? "


    Wen Qing came out from his arms. "But I don''t like being wronged. Help me investigate. I want to know who did this."


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "It''s nothing. No matter who did it, in my opinion, it was a good thing to get rid of harm for the people. It''s worthy of praise."


    Due to Huo Tingshen, the pain in Wen Qing''s heart gradually shrank.


    Indeed, when people are sad, it''s not appropriate to be alone.


    Half an hourter, Lin Shaokang gave Huo Tingshen a reply.


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing with a fu


    y expression.


    "Shao Kang found the person who provided the photos, you know him too."


    Wen Qing thought about it. "I know him too?"


    Huo Tingshen had a yful expression on his face: "This person frequently goes to your school."


    Wen Qing was confused. "I can''t think of anything. You should just tell me who it is."


    "Don''t even mention that you didn''t think about it, I was already shocked. This matter was done by Peng Nanshu."


    "Peng Nanshu?" Wen Qing''s voice rose a few decibels.


    "She has no enmity with Bai Yue and we don''t even know each other. Why would she do such a thing?"


    "Who says they don''t know each other? They went to the bar together the day before yesterday."


    "They know each other?"


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead in confusion.


    There was no way she could co


    ect Peng Nanshu and Bai Yue together.


    Was the world too small, or was there too many coincidences?


    He had a feeling that this matter wasn''t that simple.

 Chapter 266

    The next day, Wen Qing returned to school.


    As soon as she entered the office, the three teachers in the office went into an uproar.


    "Teacher Wen ??"


    Teacher Li was the first to run over and hug Wen Qing.


    This movement was not small, and caused all the Teacher Huang s to nervously nce at Wen Qing''s stomach.


    Wen Qing could not help but smile, "Teacher Li, why are you being so friendly today?"


    "I missed you. I thought you wouldn''t being to work before the holidays."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders and smiled, "I still have to do my job."


    Yin Dacheng asked, "Are there no reporters at the door? A few days ago I saw a reporter squatting in front of the school gate. "


    Huang Ya nodded. "I saw it too."


    Wen Qing said, "After the press conference, everyone''s interest seemed to have shifted away from me."


    Li Beibei nodded her head, "That''s right, that''s right. Right now, everyone''s attention is on the Miss Bai Family whomitted suicide yesterday.


    Wen Qing put down her backpack and sat down at her desk.


    "Me? I don''t want to chat with you guys. I need to hurry up and take care of my work."


    Huang Ya said, "In the next few days, most of the work that you should do has been dealt with by Huo Tingren."


    Wen Qing looked at her. "Tingren has been here before?"


    Li Beibei replied, "Every day. At this time ??"


    Before she could finish, there was a knock on the door and Huo Tingren pushed it open and came in.


    Seeing Wen Qing, Huo Tingren said in surprise, "Third sister, why are you here?"


    Wen Qing shrugged and smiled at him. "You''ve worked hard these past two days."


    "Isn''t that so? You''ve really troubled me. You have to reward me."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, tell me what you want me to reward you with."


    "Mm ??" Take someone to my bar to spend some money. "


    "Heh," Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "This little scheme of yours is really alright."


    "Fertile water doesn''t flow to foreignnds, right?"


    The Teacher Li asked curiously: "What bar?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Tingren opened a bar outside and is ying with tickets. I''ll show you around when I have time."


    Teacher Li snapped his fingers: "It''s better to choose from another day than the next. Today is the day."


    "Sure," Wen Qing nodded and said to Huo Tingren, "You will be receiving guests today, the four of you."


    "Alright, boss, since you''re back, then I''ll go back first."


    Wen Qing waved at him.


    After Huo Tingren left, the Teacher Li sighed: "I always thought that Huo Tingren was like Master San, a man from the ice mountain. I never thought that he had such a good personality."


    Wen Qing shrugged. It wasn''t just Tingren, even Huo Tingshen had a good character.


    She picked up the folder and said, "I''ll go to the ssroom first."


    At noon, Wen Qing and Teacher Huang went to eat lunch together outside the academy.


    When he came back, he saw Bai Nancheng''s car at the school gate.


    Wen Qing pulled Teacher Huang a few steps away, but was stopped by Bai Nancheng who got off the car.


    "Little Qing."


    Wen Qing halted her steps with a grave expression on her face.


    Huang Ya looked at her. "Do you need my help to chase him away?"


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, Bai Nancheng had already walked over.


    "At a time like this, the more you avoid me, the more others will think that my rtionship with you is not right. Don''t you know that?"


    Wen Qing looked up at him with a displeased expression.


    Bai Nancheng looked at Huang Ya, "Madam, can I talk to Xiao Qing alone for a while?"


    Huang Ya looked at Wen Qing. "Teacher Wen?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Teacher Huang, go back first."


    After Huang Ya left, Bai Nancheng pointed at his car and said, "Get on. I''ll take you somewhere else."


    "Let''s talk here. What do you want to say?"


    Bai Nancheng''s expression was a little hurt, "After the rescue, Xiao Yue''s life is no longer in danger."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Congrattions."


    "Little Qing, don''t be like this. Your attitude makes me feel very ufortable."


    Wen Qingughed contemptuously, "Is my attitude making you ufortable? Then, when you and your father questioned me yesterday, did you think that your attitudes would cause me any harm? "


    "The situation yesterday, it was because we were too worried about Xiao Yue that we ??"


    I can understand your worry, after all, she is Bai Chengtai''s own daughter, your sister, President Bai. I hope that you can tell the difference between a fish and a bear''s paw clearly in the future. With a sister like Bai Yue, you don''t have to recognize me anymore.


    After she finished speaking, she hugged her bosom and said, "If there''s nothing else, can I leave now?"


    "Xiao Qing," Bai Nancheng grabbed her wrist.


    Wen Qing shook her hand off. "If you still want to say something, then say it. Stop wasting your breath. Others might not know that you and I are rted by blood. This is not good."


    "If you and Xiao Yue can only choose one, I''ll choose you," Bai Nancheng said sincerely.


    Wen Qing furrowed her brows, thinking about the way he had treated her and his attitude towards her.


    She shook her head. "Brother, you should know that I''m not a very secure person, so I won''t easily trust others."


    "I''m speaking the truth," Bai Nancheng said urgently, "Little Qing, are you willing to leave this ce with me? I can abandon everything and take you away. I don''t want anything. I just want you to be happy. "


    These words made Wen Qing feel extremely awkward.


    She shook her head. "I never thought of leaving."


    Bai Nancheng held her hand again, "Little Qing, I''m serious. Follow me."


    Just as Wen Qing was about to refuse again, two tall men in T-shirt and jeans came ru


    ing out from behind her.


    One of them stepped forward and pulled Bai Nancheng away, while the other said to Wen Qing, "Third Mrs. Huo, I will escort you back to school."


    Wen Qing turned around and nced at Bai Nancheng before she turned around and left.


    After entering the school, she looked at the man and asked, "You were sent by Huo Tingshen?"


    "Yes, Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing looked at his clothes and asked curiously, "Why did he ask you guys toe here?"


    "Lord Third wants us to be inclothes bodyguards."


    in clothes bodyguard...


    Heh, I really admire this man.


    Before she even reached the office, Huo Tingshen called.


    Before he could say anything, Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "I realized you have forgotten the pain after your scar healed. Who said it was to stay away from Bai Nancheng? Do you find your heat not enough?"


    "It was he who found the entrance, not me who went to see him. Besides, I''m so calm. If I were to talk to him at the school gate, I''d be fearless of his shadow."


    "Calm my ass. Woman, you don''t have any brains. Do you know why that Bai Nancheng is so good to you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qing curiously asked, "Could it be that you know about it?"


    "Come back tonight. I''ll show you something. You''ll know once you see it."

 Chapter 267

    "What''s that?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Come back tonight and check it out for yourself."


    Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it tonight. I promised the teachers in the office that I would invite them to Tingren''s for expenses tonight."


    "Going to a bar with a baby? You actually thought of something. "


    "The environment in Tingren''s bar is quite nice. It''s not noisy nor noisy, it''s quite suitable for the gathering."


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "You seem to be getting more and more adept at it."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Your brother knows how to scheme. He said that fat water doesn''t flow to foreignnds, so he told me to go and consume at his ce. I can''t really refuse."


    "Hmph, he is here to screw over sister-inw."


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Wen Qing couldn''t help but chuckle.


    After hanging up, Wen Qing remembered that she had forgotten to pursue the matter of him arranging bodyguards for her.


    This guy really knew how to change the topic.


    She looked back at the inclothes bodyguard.


    Thinking about it, their clothes weren''t too eye-catching anyway, so be it.


    It was fortunate that they were here today, that he was able to get rid of his awkwardness.


    Thinking back to Bai Nancheng''s words, she shook her head.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt that the more Bai Nancheng looked at her, the weirder he got.


    In the evening, Wen Qing had Mr. Chen send them to Huo Tingren''s bar.


    At this time, there were more waiters than guests in the bar.


    Huo Tingren personally greeted the four of them.


    Wen Qing had originally wanted to take them to a private room.


    But Teacher Li wanted to feel the atmosphere of the bar outside.


    She whispered, "Actually, this is my first time in a ce like this."


    Teacher Huang looked at Wen Qing and said, "Me too, what about you?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "I worked in bars before when I was still studying, so I''m fairly familiar with bars. Tingren''s ce is actually not a bar anymore, it''s more suitable for art and arts youths to drink."


    "I say, this decorations are so retro."


    Teacher Li walked to the counter and sat down.


    Looking at the photo that was hanging not far away, she said excitedly, "Wow, handsome man."


    Huo Tingren stood at the bar, mixed drinks for the three and said, "That''s my second uncle, he used to open this bar."


    "So handsome. Your family''s second uncle must be very low-key in his conduct right? I haven''t even heard much about his achievements."


    Teacher Li''s words made Tingren pause for a moment.


    He turned his head to look at the wall before speaking calmly, "My second uncle is no longer here. He has been gone for many years."


    Teacher Li covered her lips: "Sorry."


    "It''s fine, it''s not the fault of the ignorant."


    Wen Qing also walked to the opposite side of the wall and sat down.


    After the three teachers got their cocktails, Huo Tingren gave Wen Qing a ss of pure milk.


    Wen Qing took it over and said, "We''ll have a chat here for a while. Go and get busy."


    "Alright, if you need anything, just call me."


    After Huo Tingren left, Teacher Li chattered on with everyone.


    As Wen Qing was drinking her milk, her gazended on the photo of her Second Uncle on the wall. The scene of himughing towards the camera with a goblet in his hand had made her mind wander.


    She had seen that smile before.


    But where had he seen it before?


    She focused her mind and tried her best to recall, but she couldn''t find a single clue.


    However ?? Instinct told her that she had seen it before.


    Looking at the picture, she was lost in her thoughts.


    She didn''t even hear the people beside her calling her.


    The Teacher Huang nudged her with his elbow.


    She came back to herself. "Huh? Teacher Huang, what''s the matter? "


    Huang Ya pointed behind him.


    Wen Qing nced over at Li Beibei and Yin Dacheng, who looked a little nervous, before turning around.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen standing there, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you here too?"


    "The fats don''t flow to the foreignnds. Consumption ising."


    Huo Tingren walked over and put his arm on Huo Tingshen''s shoulder, "Boss, what do you want to drink?"


    Huo Tingshen shrugged his shoulders and moved Huo Tingren''s arm away. "Whatever."


    "Third brother, do you know how difficult it is to serve someone? We don''t have any random people here. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing. "You have some."


    Wen Qing smiled evilly and said to Huo Tingren, "Whatever is the most expensive herees. Since the boss is here, why don''t you hurry up and bring out the best to entertain him?" "Do you want to smash the signboard? One cup is the most expensive, and it suits the temperament of this boss."


    Huo Tingshen replied calmly, "Yes, that''s right. Have the best. Your Third Sister-in-Law is treating you anyway."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Qing quickly said to Huo Tingren, "A cup of Raging mes and ice."


    Huo Tingren twitched his mouth, "Third sister, aren''t you being a little too stingy to my third brother? How can this 58 yuan cocktail match my third brother''s temperament?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wen Qing asked in all seriousness. "With your third brother''s temperament, no matter what he drinks, he''ll be able to produce the effects of five numbers, right, boss?"


    She smiled evilly and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her dog legs and found it fu


    y.


    Huo Tingren, on the other hand, looked at her with disdain: "Third sister, you''re ttering her like this, you''re really too careless."


    "How can this be considered ttery? This is what I call speaking the truth," Wen Qing said as she bared her teeth and smiled at Huo Tingshen. "The temperament of Third Young Master Huo is not something that can be described with a single sentence."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at her, "Then describe it to me."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Wen Qing instantly felt awkward.


    He had forgotten that this fellow was a professional instigator.


    To the side, the three teachers could not help butugh.


    Wen Qing pouted. "Let me summarize it."


    They all looked at her and she calmly said, "Perfect, Huo Tingren. Hurry up and mix the wine. Don''t make the boss wait too long."


    Huo Tingren shook his head, "Third brother, please don''t be like my third sister-inw, you''re too petty. It''s too scary."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "If you don''t want to learn, how can you sing with a woman?"


    Huo Tingren said speechlessly to the teachers, "Teachers, why don''t you look at the calendar when you''re out today. Are you willing to eat this dog food?"


    With Huo Tingshen here, the teachers were no longer as casual as they were before.


    Especially Teacher Li, who was afraid of stuttering and didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Huang Ya replied, "Some of the dog food we eat we wholeheartedly ept."


    Wen Qing looked at her Second Uncle''s photo, looked at Huo Tingshen and asked, "Your Second Uncle, have you ever entered the show business before?"


    "Is he full?"


    Wen Qing was unhappy. If there wasn''t, there wasn''t. Why would she choke on someone?


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Why did you ask such a question that has no nutrition?"


    Wen Qing stared at the photo and hissed. "Why do I feel that your second uncle looks so familiar?"


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "It should be that you left a deep impression after you looked at the photost time. My second uncle''s looks, be it in the past or now, are hard to get into contact with."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders.


    Could it be that the smile that appeared in her mind just now was due to some strange illusion that appeared in her head?

 Chapter 268

    By the time he returned to the Huo Family, it was already past nine o''clock.


    He couldn''t read tonight''s book. Wen Qing came out from her shower and saw Huo Tingshen leaving.


    Curious, she went to bed first.


    Not longter, Huo Tingshen came back with a brown paper bag in his hand.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and asked, "Do you know what I''m holding in my hand?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "What?"


    "Have you forgotten what I said I would show you tonight?"


    Wen Qing then remembered and pped her hands. "That''s right, I forgot about that."


    She spread her hands in front of him.


    Huo Tingshen put the brown paper bag behind him: "Call me husband first."


    "You''re here again."


    "This'' hubby ''is meant to calm you down in advance. Are you sure you won''t call him?"


    Wen Qing snorted andy down. "Actually, I''m not that curious."


    "The things inside will turn your mind upside down."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, then sat up and looked at him. "Hubby, let me have a look," she said with a forced smile.


    Alright, she admitted it. She was still a bit curious.


    After all, she couldn''t understand why Bai Nancheng was so good to her.


    Not before.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head and handed the documents to her.


    Wen Qing took it and opened the folder.


    When Wen Qing saw the contents inside, her expression froze.


    Huo Tingshen moved forward: "So, that ''husband'' just now, did he suppress your surprise?"


    "How is that possible?" She raised her head and looked at Huo Tingshen with a serious expression.


    "Did you get it wrong? Bai Chengtai is so good to my brother, how can he not be Bai Chengtai''s son?"


    "That''s the truth," Huo Tingshen sat properly: "epting Bai Nancheng is a condition for Bai Chengtai to be able to join Bai Family, if not, do you think that the old man Bai Family has water in his head, would dare to hand over his business to an outsider?"


    Wen Qing''s gaze once again fell on the document.


    So, brother ?? He was actually the illegitimate child born from the young Bai Yu, the second Miss of Bai Family? And White Snow and Bai Chengtai were just his aunts and uncles?


    Wen Qing was still confused. "But why is this my brother''s reason for treating me so well?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Does my brother know about this?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Of course, I tried itst time."


    "Could it be that you think that my brother felt pity for me because he knew that he wasn''t Bai Chengtai''s child and appreciated me?"


    "Idiot," Huo Tingshen pointed at her forehead gently.


    She raised her hand to cover the space between her eyebrows, "What, was my analysis unreasonable?"


    "A man who isn''t rted to you by blood can''t treat you well for no reason at all. Either he likes you, or you are profitable for him."


    Wen Qing was confused. "I''m not of much use to my brother, so what you''re saying is, he likes ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    Huo Tingshen nodded casually: "I finally hit the nail on the head."


    "How could this be?" Wen Qing shook her head in disbelief.


    "This is a man''s intuition towards a man. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    As he said that, he put the documents away and said to her, "This is also the reason why I hate Bai Nancheng. From now on, you better stay as far away from him as possible."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    But she remembered what Bai Nancheng said to her today.


    He asked her if she wanted to leave with him.


    And the way he looked at me ??


    Huo Tingshen put the documents to the side,id down and said, "Come,e to your husband''s arms, your husband will calm you down."


    Wen Qing didn''t move, but Huo Tingshen stood up and pulled her into his arms, pressing down on her.


    "Aiya!" Wen Qing turned her head around and rolled her eyes at him.


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Telling you the truth is to keep you at a distance from Bai Nancheng. You don''t need to think that much. That''s not something you should care about."


    Wen Qing nodded silently.


    This was not something she could manage as long as she wanted to, but it was also true that she was surprised.


    The next day at noon, Wen Qing was busy from the ssroom back to the office when she met Peng Nanshu.


    Peng Nanshu got out of the car and mmed the door open.


    When she saw Wen Qing, sheughed disdainfully and walked in front of her as if provoking her.


    "When I was in the car just now, I thought it was someone who was walking sideways on the road. So it was you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Straight away? "I''m afraid I can''tpare to Miss Peng, the daughter of the principal. After all, not just any young man in society would be able toe for a stroll in school if he had nothing to do. He must be very proud of having a father as the principal."


    "Hmph, you don''t need to beat around the bush and mock me. Wen Qing, a woman like you, with your deep scheming mind, I can''t beat you."


    "That Miss Peng is too modest. You are someone who can even sell out your own friends. I might even be on the verge of cultivating. "


    Peng Nanshu became more alert. "What do you mean by that?"


    Wen Qing smiled coldly, "Isn''t Miss Peng very clear about this? Tell me, if I tell Bai Yue that it was you who schemed against her, how would she deal with you? Oh right, I''m afraid you still don''t know, but nothing has happened to Bai Yue.


    Peng Nanshu forced herself to remain calm. "I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    "It''s okay if you don''t know, Huo Tingshen can just know."


    "Third Young Master Huo ??"


    Wen Qingughed sarcastically, "Otherwise, how do you think I know that you were the one who did all of this to Bai Yue? "You should be d that Huo Tingshen hates Bai Yue. Otherwise, the one who would be in trouble right now would be you."


    After she finished speaking, she cast a cold nce at Peng Nanshu before she turned around and left.


    Peng Nanshu''s goal was obvious.


    She liked Huo Tingshen.


    Therefore, it didn''t matter if she was helping Bai Yue to harm him or defeating Bai Yue, it would still be beneficial for her.


    But unfortunately, her methods were too venomous.


    She almost killed Bai Yue.


    Although Wen Qing also hated Bai Yue, she would not ept Peng Nanshu''s despicable methods.


    If they wanted to fight, they had to do it openly.


    Peng Nanshu could only feel her heart pounding in fear.


    Instead of going upstairs to look for her father, she turned and got into the car.


    With both hands on the steering wheel, she looked at Wen Qing as she walked away with anger in her heart.


    Third Young Master Huo agreed to her father''s request and helped her arrange a good job with Fu Kang Group.


    Even though he knew it was Bai Yue''s fault, San Ye didn''t even scold her.


    Did this mean that San Ye didn''t hate her?


    No no no, with San Ye''s position, if he just didn''t hate her, then he probably wouldn''t help her find a job.


    So... San Ye was most likely interested in her.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth and pulled open the corner of her lips.


    She still had a chance.


    The only thing he needed to do now was to make Wen Qing disappear from San Ye''s world.


    It was impossible to wait for Wen Qing to leave, but what if Wen Qing did something to anger San Ye and he chased her away?


    She picked up her cell phone, clicked open the photo album, and found some photos.


    Looking at the photos, her heart sank. She couldn''t just sit by and wait. She had to do it once.


    She opened her address book, found a reporter''s number, and dialed it.


    "Hello, I am Peng Nanshu, daughter of the President of Peking University. Do you still remember me? I want to blow some news for you, it''s rted to Third Mrs. Huo Huo. "

 Chapter 269

    Wen Qing would never have thought that the news about her and Bai Nancheng would cause a second heated discussion.


    Yesterday noon, Bai Nancheng came to find her. When the two of them were talking at the school gate, the photo of ''tugging and tugging'' was secretly taken and posted online.


    In less than half an hour, there were over a hundred thousandments and over three thousand transfers.


    Wen Qing pulled up her cellphone and watched thementsing and going like a clump of fodder swaying in the wind every day. She felt like she didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "That day when this man pulled this woman away, it didn''t seem like they were friends."


    "The Wealthy ss water is too deep, I feel like going back to the countryside."


    "How did this Wen Qing do it? Third Young Master Huo, Bai Nancheng, two super male gods, both of them were taken by her. Her parents, what kind of magical gene are they giving her?"


    "A beautiful woman truly has the ability. If I could be chosen by one of them, I would be able to live my entire life."


    "..."


    Wen Qing rested a hand on her forehead. She had just taken off her flirtatious woman''s hat, but it had already been fastened.


    Huang Ya looked at her worriedly and said, "Teacher Wen, there are thousands of people waiting for you. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Li Beibei couldn''t suppress her curiosity and asked in a low voice, "Teacher Wen, why don''t you reveal your background? What is your rtionship with this President Bai?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "It''s definitely not a dirty rtionship."


    "You keep spreading rumors with him this frequently, doesn''t Third Young Master Huo get angry?"


    Thinking about Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing felt a headacheing on.


    He wouldn''t be angry, but he would be jealous of her again.


    Wen Qing shook her head, "It''s fine, he knows there''s nothing between Bai Nancheng and me."


    But what use was it for him to know? Theizens who had insulted her and mocked her didn''t know.


    After work at noon, Wen Qing found some time to pay a visit to Imperial Emblem Group.


    Huo Tingshen wasn''t affected at all as he calmly worked on his own work.


    Seeing her arrive, he asked, "What''s for lunch?" I''ll have Shaokang book it. "


    Wen Qing said, "Anything is fine. I don''t have any appetite anyway."


    "Just for a piece of news?"


    "Didn''t you see thements? In thements section, I became a romantic woman with a green grasnd over your head. How is this just news? It''s clearly a bomb. "


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "It''s fine if they like to talk about it. Anyway, I know that I''m your only man."


    Wen Qing gave him a thumbs up, saying, "Third Young Master Huo, you are so generous."


    "Thank you for your praise. Say it, what do you want to eat?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "I''d like something spicy. Spicy chicken or a casserole."


    Huo Tingshen picked up the internal phone and called Lin Shaokang.


    "Get them to order some health food."


    Wen Qing said in disdain, "Since you wanted to order some health food, you even asked me what I wanted to eat."


    "I need to understand your recent developments so that the bodyguards around you won''t look favorably on you. Don''t let yourself sneak out to eat trash."


    "You ??" What an evil capitalist.


    In less than half an hour, the secretary brought lunch.


    While they were eating, Lin Shaokang knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Master San, I''ve found the source of the news, it''s Bai Yue."


    Wen Qing looked at Lin Shaokang: "Bai Yue? Didn''t she just escape her life in the hospital? "


    Lin Shaokang said seriously, "Yes, but the news was indeed provided in her name."


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and said angrily, "This Bai Yue must be crazy. I wasn''t the one who exposed her face-smacking photos when she went out. What right does she have to use her own brother as an example?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and looked at Lin Shaokang, saying, "Check it again. Bai Yue didn''t do this."


    Wen Qing looked at him with such confidence?


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Bai Yue probably doesn''t know that Bai Nancheng isn''t her brother. Otherwise, she would have made use of this matter a long time ago. This is Zhang Wang, she wouldn''t have waited till when she was at the end of her rope."


    Wen Qing also felt that with Bai Yue''s current situation, which had just gotten rid of her life, she wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    But besides Bai Yue, who else could hate her so much?


    After di


    er, Wen Qing rested for a few minutes before returning to school.


    Just as she left, Huo Tingshen''s phone rang. It was Ye Wanluo.


    Huo Tingshen picked it up. Ye Wanluo asked, "Tingshen, are you alright?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I saw the news," Ye Wanluo frowned. "Why didn''t you do anything? Others are already stabbing you in the back, mocking you for wearing a green hat. Aren''t you angry?"


    "It isn''t true, why should I be angry?"


    "But the photos of Wen Qing and Bai Nancheng pulling each other were not fake. Other people''s discussion wasn''tpletely baseless. Some things can''t be exined, so why did you choose to remain silent?"


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "You don''t need to ask me about the matter between Wen Qing and I."


    "I can''t not ask, I can''t watch you suffer."


    "Like I said, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s enough for you to stay in the hospital and recuperate. I still have a meeting to attend, so I''ll hang up first."


    After being hung up like this, Ye Wanluo felt as though the rage in her heart was about to ignite.


    She was kind, but he ignored her.


    How could Huo Tingshen be reduced to his current state by Wen Qing?


    She really hated him.


    She wanted Wen Qing to return the Huo Tingshen from before to her.


    She shook her head. Huo Tingshen chose to remain silent, but she couldn''t.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. There were some things that needed to be done now. It was a good time to appear.


    The moment Wen Qing walked into the office, Huo Tingshen sent her a photo of Peng Nanshu calling from a phone booth.


    Puzzled, Wen Qing replied with a question mark.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Your husband has god-like foresight. The person who called the reporters was Peng Nanshu. This was found based on the number given by the reporters."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth, Peng Nanshu.


    This trick of framing others and causing a ruckus was pretty good.


    But unfortunately, she stepped on the wrong person.


    Just when she was about to reply to Huo Tingshen, Huo Tingshen had already sent her a message.


    "Peng Nanshu, don''t move. I''ve made a n. After that, I''ll deal with her. Leave it to me."


    Wen Qing felt that she could be at ease with Huo Tingshen''s work.


    Peng Nanshu would be in an even worse situation if Huo Tingshen showed up.


    She replied with an ''OK'' gesture.


    This afternoon, Wen Qing acted as if nothing had happened, doing whatever she was supposed to do.


    On the other hand, Li Beibei was furious. She kept replying andmenting to a bunch ofizens.


    When she turned to other news about Wen Qing, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    She looked at Wen Qing and asked excitedly: "Teacher Wen, you are the second young miss of Bai Family?"


    Upon hearing these words, Wen Qing''s expression darkened as she looked towards Li Beibei.


    Li Beibei raised her phone, "Third Young Master Huo has issued a statement rifying the situation. He said that you and Bai Nancheng are not friends, and that you are siblings."

 Chapter 270

    Wen Qing, who was sitting in her seat, waspletely dumbfounded.


    On the other side, Li Beibei said something, but she didn''t hear a word.


    There was only one voice in her head, ''Huo Tingshen turned her into Bai Chengtai''s daughter.''


    Seeing that her expression was not good, Huang Ya lightly touched her arm, "Teacher Wen, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing looked back at Huang Ya and shook her head.


    She stood up, but as soon as she took her first step, her legs went soft.


    Fortunately, Huang Ya was quick enough to support her, allowing her to fall to the ground.


    "Teacher Wen ??"


    Li Beibei also walked over to support her. "Teacher Wen, what happened to you? Did I say something wrong just now?"


    Wen Qing looked at Li Beibei. "Teacher Li, can you show me the news?"


    Li Beibei quickly handed the phone to her.


    She sat back in her chair and looked down at the news on her cell phone.


    Huo Tingshen called the reporter seriously this afternoon to prove that his wife, Wen Qing, was not the woman that others were talking about.


    He also said that Wen Qing''s rtionship with Bai Chengtai was very particr and wasn''t as intimate as other people thought it was.


    Actually, Wen Qing was Bai Chengtai''s daughter, and she and Bai Nancheng were half-siblings.


    She put the phone down on the table and put her hand over her eyes.


    Huang Ya and Li Beibei looked at each other.


    Huang Ya said, "Teacher Wen, you don''t look too good. How about I send you to find a ce to rest?"


    "All right, thank you," she said with a hint of a sob in her voice.


    Huang Ya helped her up.


    Li Beibei quickly asked, "Do you need me with you?"


    Huang Ya shot her a nce, "Go find the director and ask for a leave of absence from Teacher Wen."


    "Good, good, good."


    The two of them walked out of the office building. Wen Qing walked to the edge of the flower bed and sat down.


    Huang Ya squatted in front of her. "Teacher Wen, you look so pale right now, shouldn''t I send you to the hospital first?"


    Wen Qing''s ears buzzed, but she shook her head.


    She took her cell phone and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    The line was busy.


    Huo Tingshen had already seen the news.


    At that moment, his heart sank to the bottom.


    Without thinking, he dialed Ye Wanluo''s number.


    "The news, did you do it?"


    Ye Wanluo calmly replied, "That''s me."


    He scolded, "Are you crazy? Who allowed you to interfere in my matters?"


    Upon hearing his words, Ye Wanluo was filled with grief.


    This was the first time Tingshen used this tone to talk to her.


    Ye Wanluo stubbornly said, "I can''t stand by and watch you get ndered. Tingshen, like I said, between us, there will always be one person who wants happiness. As long as you are happy, I will be satisfied. I will help you clear all the obstacles."


    Huo Tingshen was furious. "Ye Wanluo, who told you to act on your own? What right do you have to think that you are helping me like this?"


    Ye Wanluo was also a little angry. "Why are you angry? Wen Qing is Bai Chengtai''s daughter, so once this matter is made clear, others will not misunderstand her rtionship with Bai Nancheng. And you won''t need to wear such a big green hat, which will be good for both you and Wen Qing, won''t it? "


    Huo Tingshen shouted, "Enough, what do you know?"


    Ye Wanluo raised her eyebrows, but her voice was urgent: "I know, you''re worried that your Second Brother will be angry about this matter after Wen Qing''s identity is exposed. This is not the main point, I will help you speak of your Second Brother."


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth and said, "The opposition of my Second Brother is nothing to me. Wen Qing hated Bai Chengtai. Thest thing she wanted in her life was for others to know that she was Bai Chengtai''s daughter. Therefore, she would rather be mocked and insulted than admit her rtionship with Bai Chengtai.


    Now, because of your decision, she became the person she didn''t want to be the most. Ye Wanluo, do you know how much damage you did to her? If this were so easy, do you think I would choose to remain silent until now? "


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Ye Wanluo, who was on the other end of the phone, started to cry.


    "I''m sorry, Tingshen. I''m really sorry. I don''t know about that. I always thought that you guys only ??"


    Ye Wanluo wanted to say something but hesitated. Instead, she cried even louder: "Tingshen, what should I do, I don''t want to hurt Miss Wen, I thought I was helping all of you, I really don''t want to hurt her."


    Huo Tingshen was angry: "Why didn''t you discuss this with me before you do this?"


    "I even thought that after I finished doing this, I could help you guys persuade Tingchi. I even felt that if I did that, you and the Miss Wen would be grateful to me. That''s why I ?? I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and massaged the space between his eyebrows.


    Ye Wanluo cried out, "A person like me, is really the biggest obstacle in your life. What I should get rid of is not others, but myself. Tingshen, I really don''t have the face to face you and the Miss Wen anymore. "I apologize ??"


    Huo Tingshen listened to the intermittent cries and confessions on the other end of the phone, followed by the heart-wrenching screams of the nurse.


    "Second Madame, don''t be like this. You still have children in your stomach, calm down."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and shouted, "Ye Wanluo, what are you doing?"


    No one answered him.


    In the hospital, the nurse heard the nurse''s cry and came to help. It was with great difficulty that she pushed Ye Wanluo back into her bed.


    The nurse picked up the phone, "Master San, Second Madame was just about to crash into the wall, and was stopped by a few nurses. What should we do?"


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Let her listen to the phone."


    The nurse handed the phone to Ye Wanluo.


    Ye Wanluo shook her head. "I don''t want to. I don''t have the face to say anything to you."


    Huo Tingshen was extremely angry: "Ye Wanluo, you have already caused so much trouble. I really have a headache now, so stop messing around and listen to me."


    Ye Wanluo kept her voice low and put the phone back to her ear, "Tingshen, I''m sorry."


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "What''s the use of saying sorry? "Now that things havee to this, some things can no longer be changed. I''m going to see Wen Qing now, so don''t make up your own mind."


    "Because of me, Miss Wen must be very sad right now."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "She was sad because of me."


    Ye Wanluo choked with sobs. "How could it be ??"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart: "You released the news in my name, so the person she was angry at was me."


    Ye Wanluo stayed silent for a while before saying, "I was really doing this for your own good. Now that things have turned out like this, I ?? Tingshen, can you help me? I don''t want to be a bad woman who hurts others. "

 Chapter 271

    "If you don''t want to be a bad woman, then don''t meddle in other people''s business. You kept saying that it was good for us, yet you turned me into a bad person with your own hands. Ye Wanluo, even if you said you were sorry, I couldn''t tell you that it''s okay, it doesn''t matter."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand again and squeezed his temple: "I will take responsibility of this, but don''t think too much about it. I''m not doing this to help you, I just don''t want my woman to leave too much hatred in my heart because of this. She is my woman, and I will bear her resentment. But remember, don''t meddle in other people''s business in the future. "


    As he was speaking, there was an interchange on Huo Tingshen''s phone.


    Seeing that it was Wen Qing, he directly hung up the phone.


    Ye Wanluo put down her cell phone andy down with her back facing the crowd. A yful smile appeared on her face.


    Turn him into a bad guy?


    If Wen Qing had guts, it would be best not to forgive him for the rest of her life.


    When Huo Tingshen answered Wen Qing''s phone call, Wen Qing had already hung up.


    He dialed Wen Qing''s number back.


    Wen Qing sat by the edge of the flower bed, looking down at the number on her cell phone, not moving.


    Huang Ya said worriedly, "Teacher Wen, pick up the phone."


    Wen Qing turned on the phone and put it beside her ear.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Did you see the news?"


    Wen Qing asked weakly, "Did you do it?"


    When Huo Tingshen heard her voice, he knew how serious the problem was.


    He sighed and said, "You''re still at school, right? I''ll pick you up."


    "Let me ask you, were you the one who did this?" Wen Qing yelled angrily, her heart tearing out of her chest.


    Huang Ya, who was standing across from her, was also shocked.


    She had never seen a Teacher Wen who lost hisposure like this.


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "I can exin it to you, wait for me obediently at the school, I''ll go find you."


    "No need." Wen Qing felt a sense of destion.


    His attitude made her believe that he was the one who did it.


    She thought he knew her.


    However, she really didn''t expect that the person who used this matter to stab her was Huo Tingshen.


    She hung up and stood up.


    Seeing this, Huang Ya supported her.


    "Teacher Wen, what exactly happened? Why do I feel like this matter is serious?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and said with a wry smile, "Teacher Huang, go back first. I want to walk around by myself."


    "No, I''ll stay with you."


    Wen Qing turned to look at Huang Ya.


    Huang Ya said firmly, "I know you''re not in a good mood right now, but if I let you go, if something were to happen to you, I might never be able to forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes. "Then ??" Can you take me home? "


    "Alright, let''s go." Huang Ya held her arm.


    Wen Qing said, "Let''s go through the west gate."


    Huang Ya listened to her and sent her to the west gate.


    The two of them got into the car.


    Wen Qing said to the driver, "Master, go to Big City Home."


    Huang Ya frowned, "You''re not going to the Huo Family?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huang Ya said: "Teacher Wen, although I don''t have much emotional experience, but I have a feeling that if there is any misunderstanding between us, it would be better to say that it was opened. What do you think?"


    Wen Qing shook her head and turned her head to look outside the window.


    Huang Ya sighed, unable to say anything else.


    After arriving at the Big City Home, Huang Ya brought Wen Qing home.


    Wen Qing sat on the sofa and said to Huang Ya, "Teacher Huang, you can go back first."


    "But ??"


    "I might not be able to return to school for the next few days, so I''ll have to trouble you to help me apply for another leave of absence."


    Huang Ya walked to Wen Qing''s side and sat down, "Teacher Wen, is the matter really that serious?"


    Wen Qing forced out a smile, "It''s fine, Teacher Huang, you can go back now."


    Huang Ya held her hand. "You must remember that you still have children in your womb. Everything is child''s fault, so don''t do anything that you regret, okay?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Thank you."


    Teacher Huang sighed. He first went to boil a pot of hot water for her, poured a cup of water and ced it in front of her before leaving.


    Just as she went downstairs, her phone rang. It was Teacher Li.


    "Teacher Huang, where did you guys go?" Teacher Huang, where did you guys go?


    Huang Ya turned around and looked upstairs, then said: "Tell San Ye, Teacher Wen has returned to Big City Home."


    "Oh, okay, okay. I understand."


    Huang Ya hung up the phone and exhaled. She did not know if she was right or wrong to do so.


    No matter if she was right or wrong, this was the only thing she could do.


    She felt that Teacher Wen''s current state was too bad. It would be wrong to leave her alone.


    Huang Ya hid in the corner and waited until she saw Huo Tingshen driving the car up the stairs anxiously. Only then did she leave in peace.


    Huo Tingshen came to his house and tried knocking on the door.


    However, the people in the room didn''t open the door for him.


    Thus, he took out the key and opened the door.


    Seeing Wen Qing sitting on the sofa hesitantly, he walked over slowly and sat on the coffee table opposite her.


    Wen Qing shifted her gaze to him and restrained her emotions. She only looked at him coldly.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and tried to touch her head.


    Instead, she sidestepped his hand.


    She said coldly, "If you want to say something, then hurry up and say it. Once you''re done, leave immediately."


    "This is also my home."


    "My rent hasn''t expired yet. If you ask me to give you a free house, then I''ll leave."


    She stood up.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her into his arms.


    Due to her inertia, Wen Qing was pulled directly onto his leg.


    She struggled to get up, but he wouldn''t let go.


    He circled Wen Qing and said in a gentle voice, "Wen Qing, listen to me. I know that you feel terrible, but ??" This way, you won''t have to suffer the pressure of being insulted, and after all, paper can''t contain fire. "


    "Is that so? "So that''s what you''re thinking," Wen Qing mocked. "I thought at least you understood me."


    "I understand," Huo Tingshen nodded sincerely. "I really do. I''ve never thought about hurting you."


    "But you already did it. Huo Tingshen, you personally turned me into Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter. Do you think you''re helping me?"


    As she spoke, she shook her head painfully, "Of course not, Huo Tingshen, I won''t be grateful to you. On the contrary, I hate you, hate you for betraying me so quietly. And you still foolishly believed you. "


    Huo Tingshen''s heart ached when he heard this.


    "Wen Qing, believe me, my feelings for you are real."


    Wen Qing smiled contemptuously, "From now on, I will never believe a man''s promise again. Huo Tingshen, my world does not wee you. Now, are you leaving, or am I leaving?"


    Huo Tingshen did not make a sound nor move.


    "Since you won''t choose, then I''ll choose. I don''t have the strength right now, and I don''t have the mood to look for a house. The best way is for you to leave. If you continue pestering me, then I definitely won''t give birth to this child for you."

 Chapter 272

    Huo Tingshen looked at her determined expression and felt a bit scared.


    He did not dare to bet his child''s life.


    But she did.


    The current her was furious, she could do anything.


    The news had touched upon her bottom line. She would not forgive and forgive so easily.


    "Are you leaving or not?" Wen Qing asked him again.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I will stay here and don''t say anything. Can I just stay here quietly?"


    Wen Qing struggled free of him and stood up. "Leave. I don''t even want to look at you. Let''s go."


    Huo Tingshen frowned: "Then I''ll have Butler Tong take care of you."


    "I don''t need it. Everyone who is rted to you, disappear from my world. Let''s go."


    She lost control of her emotions and said, "Hurry up and leave."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and tried to pull her arm.


    Instead, she took a step back and lowered her head, avoiding his sight.


    For the first time, Huo Tingshen felt that he didn''t know what to do when facing someone.


    Seeing how excited she was, he knew that if he stayed, it would only agitate her.


    Thus, he nodded, "Alright, I''ll go. Wen Qing, don''t be too agitated. Calm down. Don''t not refuse when I call you. I''ll be worried, hmm?"


    Wen Qing turned her back to him.


    Huo Tingshen left quickly.


    As soon as he left, he made a call...


    Wen Qing sat back down on the sofa. She bent her knees and wrapped her arms around herself.


    It was all fake, all fake.


    Also ??


    The heavens had already given up on someone like her. How could they give him such a good man to change her life?


    Only a fool like her would believe that she had not used up all of her luck and that was why she met Huo Tingshen.


    She felt that she was in a sorry state at the moment.


    She rested her forehead on her knees.


    She truly thought that Huo Tingshen understood her.


    But why ??


    The feelings she had for him were always betrayed.


    Why is my heart so ufortable?


    Previously, when she broke up with Gao Moran, she really didn''t feel such pain.


    It was as if someone had stabbed a sharp knife into his heart.


    She took a deep breath, but her tears were still flowing.


    Her cell phone rang and she didn''t move.


    The phone rang again and again, but she pretended not to hear it.


    Once upon a time, after her mother had passed away, the loneliness of locking herself in her room came back to her.


    She finally ?? He had be a person again.


    Huo Tingshen came downstairs and sat in the car. He lit up a cigarette but didn''t smoke it.


    He looked up at the upstairs window.


    He was worried about her.


    She wasn''t crying on her own right now.


    The phone rang. He picked it up to take a look and saw that it was Ye Wanluo. He picked it up and said with a cold voice, "Do you think I''m very free? Don''t call me again. "


    When Ye Wanluo heard the angry voice, she knew that the result wasn''t good.


    Her voice sounded a little timid: "Tingshen, I just want to ask you if you made up with Miss Wen. Don''t be angry, okay?


    "Ye Wanluo, stop crying in front of me. I feel like my blood is boiling when I hear your voice. Like I said, I won''t forgive you for what you did wrong. Whether you meant it or not, the harm you''ve done us has already been done.


    If you don''t want to embarrass yourself anymore, stay away from Wen Qing and me, and don''t use your conceit on us, and don''t tangle with me again. Say something about wanting me to be happy, but my happiness is not something you need to worry about. "


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Ye Wanluo wasn''t angry at all. Instead, she showed a sinister smile.


    As night fell, Wen Qing was still curled up on the sofa, not moving at all.


    Wen Qing ignored the knock on the door.


    Butler Tong''s voice sounded. "Third Mrs. Huo, I am Butler Tong, I havee to deliver di


    er to you. I am the only one at the door, can you open the door?"


    Wen Qing didn''t move. Instead, she turned her body to the side andy down on the sofa.


    She didn''t want to face anyone.


    She was afraid that when others saw her, thebel of Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter would automatically be affixed to her mind.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll put the di


    er on the table in front of the door. You must take care of your health.


    Wen Qing raised her hand and ced it on her lower abdomen.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, then I''ll be leaving first. Please remember toe out and get di


    er."


    When the sound from the door disappeared, Wen Qing turned around andy down on the sofa, facing the coffee table.


    Right now, she really didn''t have the mood to eat. She only wanted to lie down like this.


    After an unknown period of time, someone knocked on the door again.


    "Miss, it''s me. I''m fine. Open the door."


    Upon hearing Tong Hao''s voice, Wen Qing finally flipped over and sat up.


    She weakly stood up, walked to the door and opened it.


    Tong Hao pulled the suitcase with her as she walked in. On the suitcase, there was the lunchbox that she had picked up from the floor by the door.


    After she closed the door, she hugged Wen Qing.


    "I saw it on the news. Girl, are you alright?"


    Hearing Tong Hao''s question, Wen Qing couldn''t help but hug Tong Hao and burst into tears.


    Tong Hao had never seen Wen Qing like this.


    Even though she had been hacked by Gao Moran, she passed it calmly.


    He''d always thought that she was someone who could restrain her feelings.


    But actually, he was not sad because he did not love to the extreme.


    Tong Hao raised her hand and gently patted Wen Qing''s back, "Xiao Qing, I know you must be sad about what has happened, but I still want to advise you to calm down. You''re a mother now, so you should always think about the child in your womb. What do you think?"


    Wen Qing said painfully, "Alright, I don''t understand. Huo Tingshen knows how much I hate Bai Chengtai and how much I fear that my secret will be discovered. But why, why is it that the one who salted my wound is also him?"


    "He ?? "Maybe it''s to ease your awkwardness. Think about it, the news between you and your brother frequently came out, and none of you can give any reasonable exnation. Some rumors, it was originally like that, when it''s spread, others will take it for real. I think, Huo Tingshen might really just want to protect you."


    "If he really wanted to protect me, he wouldn''t do it in such a way as to save me from this abyss and push me deeper into the abyss. He knows all about my fear. Why on earth is he... I don''t understand why a wise man like him would do something I hate the most. If he really cared about me, he would never have done it. "


    Tong Hao was extremely worried as she listened to Wen Qing cry until she was out of breath.

 Chapter 273

    Looking at Wen Qing''s grief-stricken expression, Tong Hao was very worried.


    "Little Qing, I ?? How can Ifort you? Seeing you in such pain, I feel really bad in my heart. "


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Alright, alright. You don''t have to do anything. Sorry, I brought you all the negative emotions."


    "Don''t say it like that, aren''t we good friends? Good friends have to protect each other when they need it."


    She patted her shoulder and said, "If you still want to cry, I''ll lend you my shoulder. You can cry for as long as you want. I''ll always be there for you."


    Tong Hao looked at her with a serious expression.


    Wen Qing hugged her again. "Alright, alright. Thank you. I really need someone to apany me now. Thank you foring."


    Tong Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "Actually ??" Lil ''Qing, Huo Tingshen is downstairs. When I came, his car was at the entrance. "


    Wen Qing let go of her and walked over to the sofa to sit down.


    Tong Hao came forward and said, "This afternoon, it was also Huo Tingshen who called me, saying that you are very lonely and you need someone to apany you. Tong Hao came forward and said," This afternoon, it was also Huo Tingshen who called me, saying that you are very lonely and you need someone to apany you.


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    Tong Hao knew how stubborn she was.


    She hadn''t figured it out yet, but it was useless to rely on others to persuade her.


    She turned around and walked to Wen Qing''s side with the lunch box on her luggage.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, right? I saw this when I came in and saw it at the door. I don''t know if it''s cold or not."


    As she spoke, she opened the lunchbox.


    "Wow, so generous."


    She picked up a piece of shredded meat and tasted it. "En, it''s still warm. Wait a moment, I''ll go get you a bowl and chopsticks."


    As she spoke, she got up and looked around before finding the kitchen urately.


    She handed the bowl and chopsticks to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I have no appetite. You''ve worked hard on this journey. You can eat."


    "That won''t do, girl, you''re pregnant, you don''t have to eat, my eldest nephew can''t. How about this, I''ll feed you," she said, picking up the dish and holding it to her lips.


    Wen Qing looked at Tong Hao and sighed helplessly. "I''ll do it myself."


    She took the chopsticks, picked up the dish herself and put it in her mouth.


    However ?? Today, she finally understood the dull feeling.


    She only had a few bites before she put the chopsticks down.


    "Alright, alright, I don''t want to make things difficult for myself, I really can''t eat." She looked at Tong Hao. "My heart is in a mess right now, and the more I eat, the more disgusting it bes."


    "Then how can I make you feel better? You want me to do something for you? Tell me, I''ll do it."


    Wen Qing said, "Sit with me for a while. Let''s watch TV together."


    Tong Hao stood up and turned on the television. "Speak, what do you want to see?"


    "Let''s watch some interesting variety shows."


    "Alright, I''ll find it for you."


    Tong Hao switched her to a variety show.


    If it was an ordinary day, Tong Hao would definitely eat snacks whileughing to her heart''s content.


    However, today, Wen Qing, who sat next to her, had an expressionless face the whole time, and her mood had also been affected.


    After only half an hour of reading, Wen Qing said, "Alright, it''s gettingte. Let''s get some rest."


    Tong Hao chuckled. "I want to sleep in the same bed as you tonight."


    "Alright, I''ll go take a bath first."


    Tong Hao nodded. "Go on, be careful."


    After Wen Qing entered the bathroom, Tong Hao quickly walked to the window, took out her phone and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    "Third Young Master Huo, you''re still downstairs."


    "How is Wen Qing? Have you eaten di


    er? "


    I''ve only had two bites, and my mood is still not very good. I feel that it''s useless for you to stay downstairs.


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I''m downstairs. If there''s anything, give me a call in time. I can go up and take care of her."


    "Then... "Alright, do whatever you want."


    "She ??" Did you cry? "


    "Her eyes are all swollen," Tong Hao turned around and looked at the bathroom door, putting her hand on the phone, and whispered: "Last time, she and Gao Moran broke up, I apanied her around the whole time, and I was extremely worried, but she acted like nothing happened. This time, before I could say anything, she was already crying.


    Huo Tingshen was silent for a moment and then said: "I know."


    "Wen Qing usually has a good personality, but she''s actually very easy to take advantage of. I think you should prepare yourself. Third Master, you can do it. Little Qing is about toe out. I won''t say anymore, so I''ll be hanging up first."


    Tong Hao hung up the phone, dragged her suitcase with her, and went into the bedroom to clean up her clothes.


    Not long after, Wen Qing came out. She sat on the edge of the bed and said, "Alright, go take a bath. I''ll help you clean up."


    "No, I don''t have that kind of face. Ask a pregnant woman to help me with my work. You''re not allowed to touch my luggage. I''m going to take a bath. Once I''m done, I''ll do it myself."


    Wen Qing nodded. "There''s a new towel and toothbrush in the bathroom. I''ve prepared them for you."


    "Alright."


    When Tong Hao finished her shower, Wen Qing had already hung up her clothes.


    Wiping her hair, she shouted, "I say, girl, why are you so diligent? If you continue to be like this, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get married in the future."


    Wen Qing sat on the edge of the bed and sighed. "When I came back, I didn''t bring any books. I just sat here and let my imagination run wild. I might as well exercise for a bit to make my heart feel better."


    Tong Hao stepped forward and touched her belly, "Youngest nephew, it''s been hard on you and your mother."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and caressed her lower abdomen.


    Thinking about how she used her child to threaten Huo Tingshen in the afternoon, she frowned and felt guilty.


    This child was the only blood rtive she cared about in this world.


    But she ?? She actually used him.


    She was angry at herself for being so impulsive. She thought to herself, "Huo Huo Huo, don''t me mother. Mom didn''t do it on purpose. Mom won''t need you to threaten anyone ever again. Mom promises me that."


    Tong Hao looked at her nk and serious expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "It''s fine."


    "Xiao Qing, can''t you tell me if you have something on your mind? I came here to share some of my burden with you. You have friends, and you will never be alone, do you know that? "


    Wen Qing nodded. "I know. Alright, alright. I don''t only have you, I also have her."


    She gently patted her belly with her hand.


    "Alright, you know what? After getting pregnant, the only thing that surprised me was that I felt that my heart had be even stronger. I used to hear people say that when you are a mother, you have a soft spot and armor. At that time, I didn''t understand, but now I do. Perhaps the current situation is not very optimistic, but I will try to find the courage to face it. "


    Tong Hao held her hand and smiled, "This is the Wen Qing that I know. Then you ??" Have you decided how you want to face San Ye? "

 Chapter 274

    At the mention of this, Wen Qing sighed and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "I feel like... The reason why you are so angry is also because you love him.


    Wen Qing looked at Tong Hao and did not say a word.


    Tong Hao sat straight: "Or do you think, when you were with Gao Moran before, Gao Moran already broke off his rtionship. Even if he betrayed you, you still wouldn''t be this sad. Is this just proof that you don''t care about Gao Moran that much, so you won''t be sad?"


    Inparison, isn''t it precisely because Huo Tingshen has already been acknowledged by your heart? You never thought that he would do something to hurt you, but he touched your bottom line, so why are you in such pain? "


    Wen Qing sat on the bed, feeling slightly lost.


    Tong Hao said, "Little Qing, you have to face your own heart first."


    "I admit," Wen Qing nodded. "My feelings for Huo Tingshen are indeed different from Gao Moran. I am more moved by Gao Moran because I am touched by his effort. Even if the end result is not satisfactory, I feel... I tried, so I don''t regret it. "But to Huo Tingshen ??"


    As she spoke, her heart gave in.


    "It''s love," she nodded. "When Huo Tingshen frequently came into contact with me in the begi


    ing, I thought I could reject him, but ?? Every time when I needed it, he would always be by my side. Gradually, the line of defense in my heart waspletely broken by him. Later on, I would have to remind myself that even if I fell in love with him, I had to keep my heart intact. "Good, good, I had always thought that I could do that. However, only now did I discover that love is extremely unreasonable. He ruthlessly stabbed my weak spot, causing me great pain."


    Wen Qing shook her head as she spoke.


    "Ever since I broke up with Gao Moran, I''ve always resisted giving my heart to another man. Huo Tingshen has been by my side for a long time, I struggled for a long time and finally had topromise. I really thought it was him, but now ?? "I''m not sure."


    "What you''re saying is that now that we''re married and have children, can you break up?"


    Wen Qing clenched her fist, "But I don''t have the courage to face him. When I look at him, I will remember that he turned me into a person from the Bai Family. "Splitting my legs is only because I don''t love him anymore, but he stabbed me in the heart. I don''t have the confidence to live my life together with a man who hurt me."


    "But there''s never been a perfect man in this world," Tong Hao said as she sighed. "I''ve always thought that my dad was pretty good, but you know, my dad might be a good dad, but he''s not really a good husband, because I''ve discovered that even when he''s outside, he doesn''t have very close rtionships with women."


    Wen Qing looked at Tong Hao, somewhat surprised by her words.


    Tong Hao nodded at her. "Just like you thought, isn''t it fu


    y?"


    For a moment, Wen Qing didn''t know what to say.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Wen Qing said, "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s rest up."


    Tong Hao nodded.


    The two of themid down together. Tong Hao seemed to have thought of something as she said, "Oh right, Third Young Master Huo is still downstairs. You really don''t want to bother with him anymore."


    Wen Qing''s heart was in turmoil. "I don''t care."


    Tong Hao didn''t say anything else either.


    However, Wen Qing''s heart was heavy.


    Why was he still at the door at thiste hour?


    Did he really think that the things he did could be forgiven just by waiting?


    But even though Wen Qing thought this in her heart, she still turned her body to the side, facing the window.


    After more than half an hour, Tong Hao''s breathing could already be heard.


    She was in a hurry to catch the high-speed train this afternoon, and she must be exhausted from the long journey alone.


    She got up and covered Tong Hao with her nket. Then, she got out of bed, walked to the window and looked down.


    Although there was a streetmp downstairs, other than his roof, he could not see anything else.


    There was a trace of sadness in her expression, and her head leaned slightly against the ss. Her head was empty.


    After a long while, she turned around and went into the living room and found her cell phone.


    Her phone ran out of battery. Someone had called her for half the afternoon and used up all her battery.


    She recharged her phone. Originally, she wanted to call Huo Tingshen and ask him to leave.


    But after some thought, she still put on her coat and took the key downstairs.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t sleep either.


    Thus, the first thing he saw was hering out of the building.


    He opened the door, got out, and walked over to her.


    "Why did youe out sote?"


    Wen Qing looked at him coldly. "Why are you still here?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "I''m afraid that I won''t be here when you need me."


    "The reason I''m letting you go is to tell you that I will not need you. Even if I do need you, I will not look for you."


    Huo Tingshen frowned, "If you don''t look for me, who else do you want? I''m your husband. "


    "A husband who knew exactly what I wanted and yet betrayed me?"


    Huo Tingshen stepped forward and held her shoulders with both hands, "Wen Qing, I know how angry you are right now. It''s fine if you hate me, hate me, or me me, but don''t say that I betrayed you.


    Yes, I was the one who caused this incident, but I never thought of avoiding responsibility after getting into trouble. I wanted to face it together with you and take responsibility for everything. No matter if I am in a good or bad situation, even if everyone abandons you, I, Huo Tingshen, will still stand by your side and apany you, protect you, and be on the same boat as you.


    The only thing that I didn''t expect was that you would hate me for this. I don''t even have the chance to stand by your side and make up for it. If I don''t stay here and protect you, I really don''t know what else I can do for you, so Wen Qing, go upstairs and rest. Let me stay here and apany you, okay? "


    Wen Qing tilted her head, unwilling to look at his affectionate gaze.


    She was very calm when she first came downstairs.


    All she wanted was for him to leave this ce and return to his own home.


    But his words caused her to feel perplexed and uneasy in her heart.


    "Wen Qing ??"


    "Don''t say anymore." Wen Qing looked at him with misty eyes. "You obviously did something wrong, why are you showing such an injured expression? You know what I care about, but you didn''t even discuss it with me before you made your decision. You kept saying you cared about me, but did you care? Is that all you care about? "

 Chapter 275

    Seeing her in such pain, Huo Tingshen wanted to touch her.


    However, she took a cautious step back.


    He looked at her with worry in his heart.


    The wall she had built in her heart, which was about to be captured by him, was once again automatically set up by her.


    Wen Qing shook her head, "Don''t touch me. Huo Tingshen, if that''s the only thing you care about, then I beg you, don''t worry about me anymore. What I want is not for others to decide everything for me on their own in the name of loving me. What I want is respect, respect as if I were a person. "


    "Wen Qing, I know it''s toote to apologize now. I swear, I won''t act on my own in the future, so ??"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Don''t say anymore. I won''t ce my future in the hands of someone who doesn''t respect me."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "What do you mean? Wen Qing, what are you


    ing? "Don''t expect me to be separated from you. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "I haven''t made any ns yet, because my heart is really in pain right now. I also want to try to understand your actions, but ??"


    She lowered her eyes, "Ipletely don''t understand. I just don''t want to see you right now, and I don''t want to hear anything you say to shake me. I hope that you can leave this ce and leave my sight. That''s all."


    She turned.


    In that instant, tears welled from the corners of his eyes.


    She hurried into the building and up the stairs.


    Huo Tingshen took out another cigarette and lit it up. This time, he didn''t let the cigarette burn itself out, but took two puffs instead.


    He was very upset.


    This Ye Wanluo woman had caused him so much trouble so casually.


    What was he going to do to calm this down?


    After he finished his cigarette, he got into the car and drove away.


    However, he did not go far. Instead, he parked his car somewhere else.


    That was all he could do now.


    Wen Qing didn''t return home, but instead went to the top floor.


    She wanted to blow the cool breeze to clear her head.


    It was already an hour before he returned home.


    The cell phone''s signal light, which was ced in the living room to recharge the battery, kept flickering.


    She walked over to take a look and saw that there were more than 30 missed calls. They were all from Bai Chengtai.


    The reason Bai Chengtai called him so urgently was because his background was exposed, which ruined his image as a good man.


    She ignored him and returned to her room.


    She went to the window and looked down.


    Huo Tingshen''s car was already gone.


    She could not say what she felt in her heart.


    That night, shey in bed, tossing and turning. Knowing that there was a glimmer of light outside the window, she slowly fell asleep.


    In the morning, she and Tong Hao were woken by her cell phone ringing.


    Tong Hao sat up and ruffled her hair. She said sleepily, "Who is it this early in the morning to disturb people''s sweet dreams?"


    Wen Qing got off the bed and said, "It''s my cellphone. I''ll go take a look."


    She walked into the living room and picked up her phone. It was still Bai Chengtai.


    Tong Hao also followed him out. After a night of sleep, her hair was all blown up.


    "Miss, who is it, San Ye?"


    "No, it''s Bai Chengtai."


    Tong Hao hurriedly stepped forward. "Why would he call you?"


    Wen Qing said, "It should be..." It won''t be a good thing. "


    "Don''t answer it, don''t answer it."


    Tong Hao took her phone and threw it aside.


    "What do we have for breakfast?"


    "There''s no food in the kitchen, so I have to go buy some," she said, thinking about it. "But I don''t want to go out, I''m afraid ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    Tong Hao knew that she was afraid of being watched by others, so she said, "I''ll go. I''ve been enjoying the market recently. Just wait at home. I''ll be back in half an hour."


    Wen Qing said gratefully, "Sure, sure. Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. Alright, I''ll go wash up and go downstairs to buy food."


    Tong Hao went to the bathroom and Wen Qing''s cell phone rang again.


    She chose to ignore him.


    After Tong Hao left, Wen Qing, who was alone at home, instantly felt empty again.


    Her cell phone kept ringing, and Wen Qing knew that escaping was not the way to solve the problem.


    Thus, she picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Chengtai''s voice was surprisingly calm.


    "Why didn''t you pick up the phone?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you the one who ordered the Third Young Master Huo to publicize the news?"


    Wen Qing sneered. "What? Weren''t you constantly saying that you were my father? Don''t tell me that you don''t even have the courage to let others know about you?"


    Bai''s Group had already been messed up by Imperial Emblem Group in the first ce, and now you even made Third Young Master Huo expose this kind of news, this morning, Bai''s''s stocks have already fallen, as my, Bai Chengtai''s, daughter, you actually dare to oppose me like this, are you happy?


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s right, seeing the Bai Family''s defeat, there should be no one more happy than me."


    "Lil ''Qing, you are indeed different from your mother. You are more ruthless than her."


    Wen Qing took a deep breath, "Bai Chengtai, I''m not in the mood to chat with you. If you want to say something, then say it quickly."


    "Come out and meet me."


    Wen Qing said in a cold voice, "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be in for a bit more trouble if someone were to bid on your illegitimate daughter?"


    "Since I let you out, I naturally have a reason to see you."


    Wen Qing said coldly, "What a pity. I don''t want to see you."


    "Bai Qing, you muste out today. You should know."


    "I told you, don''t call me love. My surname is Wen. Besides, I don''t have anything I want to know from you, so I won''t go see you. "


    "I remember thatst time, I told you that the first person to betray your mother and I was not me, but your mother. However, you didn''t believe me."


    Wen Qing said angrily, "Bai Chengtai, shut up. Don''t you know that humiliating the dead will bring retribution?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe me. In that case,e out and see me. I will give you the evidence so that you will be convinced. But after seeing the evidence, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    Wen Qing said sarcastically, "Don''t even think about using me. I won''t promise you anything."


    Bai Chengtai said confidently: "No, you will. You can only promise me because you have no other choice."


    He paused for a moment and then said, "I will send you the address. If you don''te, I will sell the evidence in my hands to the reporters. Your mother''s reputation will be ruined. You have to figure out what to do."


    After Bai Chengtai finished speaking, he hung up.


    Anger raged in Wen Qing''s heart.


    She did not believe that her mother would do something to betray others.


    Following that, Bai Chengtai sent a text message.


    Wen Qing turned on the phone and saw the address. She clenched her fist and went back to her bedroom. She changed her clothes and left a note for Tong Hao before leaving.


    She wanted to see what tricks Bai Chengtai was trying to pull.

 Chapter 276

    Wen Qing didn''t dare to go out and take a taxi. Instead, she used the taxi software and called the car over to the entrance of the building.


    When the car appeared, she lowered her hat and quickly got in.


    When she arrived at the clubhouse address that Bai Chengtai gave her, she reported the room number and was brought in by the waiter.


    Bai Chengtai wasn''t here yet.


    While Wen Qing was waiting, Tong Hao called her.


    She picked up the phone.


    Tong Hao said anxiously, "Little Qing, where did you go?"


    "Alright, alright, I have something to do. You eat breakfast first, I''ll be back in a while."


    "But can you do it alone?"


    "Yes, there won''t be any problems. You can rest assured."


    After hanging up, Tong Hao was still a bit worried, so she gave Huo Tingshen a call.


    "Third Young Master Huo, Wen Qing went out."


    "Where did she go?"


    "I don''t know, I went grocery shopping, she left a note for me saying that she was going out, I was a little worried, so I called her. She said that she was going out to do some work, and would be back soon, but I always felt that there was something wrong with her leaving the house at this time of the day. She was afraid to even go out to buy groceries in the morning ??"


    "I know, I came to find her."


    Huo Tingshen found Lin Shaokang''s number and asked Lin Shaokang to check it.


    He had just been sitting here, which was the only way out of the district. Wen Qing definitely didn''t walk out, so it wasn''t hard to find her.


    Wen Qing sat for more than ten minutes when Bai Chengtai arrived.


    After not seeing Bai Chengtai for a few days, a lot of white hair had appeared on the sides of Bai Chengtai''s ears.


    Presumably, his precious daughter hadmitted suicide and was hospitalized. He was too worried about the consequences.


    Bai Chengtai looked at her with a cold expression.


    Wen Qing was as indifferent as ever.


    The father and the daughter looked at each other as if they were enemies meeting.


    Bai Chengtai walked to the tea table and sat down, then he started to make tea.


    He loved tea, she knew.


    Not long after, he made her a cup of tea and ced it in front of her.


    "You haven''t drunk my tea yet, have you?"


    Wen Qing looked down at her teacup with a smirk on her face. "No need. I''m not here for tea. We''re all straightforward people, so there''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "Little Qing, I can understand why you would hate me so much, but ?? You have to understand that the reason I didn''t give you a fatherly love was not because you weren''t cute enough, nor because I didn''t love you enough, but because ?? I hate your mother. "


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Wen Qing looked at him coldly, her face expressionless.


    He continued, "I didn''t want to tell you some things. You''ve med all your faults on me. Plus, your mother has already left. But just because I''ve made you hate me for so many years doesn''t mean that I''ve done wrong. "


    Wen Qing''s face turned slightly colder. "I''ve said it before, I''m not here to listen to you beat around the bush."


    "Did you know that I was in love with your mother before I was married?"


    Wen Qing said in a low voice.


    Bai Chengtai added: "At that time, I was young and vigorous, and it was the best time of a person''s life. I fell in love with your mother at first sight, and after the two of us confirmed our rtionship, we always cherished each other. At that time, your mother was the most pure, lovable, and kind girl in the world to me.


    I loved her very much, really loved her very much. Even now, I can still recall those years when I was moved by a woman. I loved to hold her hand and walk by the sea. She loved to paint, so I would apany her to sketch on weekends.


    Her dream was to be a teacher, so I could read and study with her all day in the crowded park, and I swear to God I''ve only ever given so much love to your mother in my life.


    As to why you paid so much, you understand. At that time, there was nothing between us. We only hoped that each other''s happy rtionship was truly pure. At the very least, to me, it was like this. "


    Wen Qing''s heart slightly tightened when she heard Bai Chengtai''s words.


    Bai Chengtai said and sighed, "I thought we would be happy forever, getting married, starting a family, having children, and living an ordinary and happy life like ordinary people, but ??"


    Bai Chengtai picked up his tea cup again, took a sip and looked at Wen Qing: "Your mother betrayed me." It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, this is a fact. Little Qing, do you know how much my heart hurts when I see your mother sleeping with another man ?? "


    Wen Qing clenched her fist and looked at him coldly.


    Bai Chengtai nodded, with certainty in his eyes: "I know, my words are hard for you to ept. After all, in your eyes, your mother is a pure, unppable, strong and patient woman, but the truth is indeed just like what I said. What I just said, is not a single lie."


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "So, where''s the evidence?"


    Bai Chengtai took out a few sheets of A4 paper from his bag and handed it to her.


    After staring at the papers for a moment, Wen Qing stretched her hand out and took them.


    "This is your mother''s handwriting. You should recognize it."


    Wen Qing flipped through a few pages, these were indeed her mother''s handwriting.


    She frowned. This was a letter of apology from her mother.


    Cheng Tai, I know that I am no longer i


    ocent and am no longer worthy of your love. Therefore, besides apologizing, I also want to tell you, let''s part ways. In the future, I will no longer disturb your life.


    Wen Qing stared at the letter in a daze for a long time.


    Bai Chengtai said, "Now, you should believe that I''m telling the truth."


    Wen Qing looked up at him, "This letter, can indeed prove that my mom did something wrong, but Bai Chengtai, my mom also mentioned to you in the letter that we broke up. Since she mentioned it like this, it means that she knows that she will have to pay the price for doing wrong, and the price she has to pay is to lose you. "Since my mom has already paid the price for her mistakes, why did you have to torture her like that for the rest of her life?"


    "Because I''m not reconciled to this. Little Qing, if you love someone with all your heart and throw yourself into all those emotions, in the end, you would only be let down. Can you just leave the side of the person who betrayed you silently just like that? I can''t because I hate it. "


    "So?" Wen Qing clenched her fists and looked at him, her lips trembling as she tried to suppress the grief in her heart.


    "So, do I deserve to be the victim of your hatred?"


    Bai Chengtai cast a sidelong nce. "I am indeed not qualified to say that I am a good father to you. However, all of this was caused by your mother."


    "Is that so?" Wen Qing looked at him andughed. "So, a father can openly find excuses to hate his daughter."


    She took a deep breath. "Tell me, what is the purpose of all this? What do you want me to do for you?"


    Bai Chengtai looked at him, "I want you toe back to Bai Family with me to live."

 Chapter 277

    Wen Qing tilted her head and sneered. "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Once your identity is revealed, there will no longer be any problems. The price of Bai Family s plummeted. Right now, the only way is for you to return to Bai Family and let others know that Bai Family have always been good to you. Until your wedding with Third Young Master Huo, you must stay in the Bai Family. Only in this way can your reputation in the Bai Family not bepletely destroyed. "


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but chuckle in a low voice.


    Bai Chengtai frowned, "Wen Qing, I know you are unwilling, but other than that, you have no other choice. Like I said, if you don''t listen to me, I will tell the world about your mother''s shameful deeds.


    Right now, there are only two ways to save Bai Family. You can either return to Bai Family or have your deceased mother ruin her reputation to prove my i


    ocence. In my opinion, returning to Bai Family is the best policy. "


    Wen Qing had mixed feelings as she looked at the greyish white ground.


    What a great trap. She didn''t want to jump, but she had no choice.


    "Little Qing, have you decided yet?"


    "Mr. Bai, you really are a lucky man. In the first half of your life, you used Wen Yingying, and in the second half of your life, you used Wen Qing as your shield."


    Bai Chengtai turned his head away and said coldly, "I said it''s not my fault."


    Wen Qing raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    Be strong, she reminded herself.


    "You said that you loved my mother, but it seems to me that it was not like that at all. You said that it was you who loved her, but you were also the one who made the cut on her. "You said that it was because of love that you would hate me, but I feel that it was only because of your unwillingness."


    "You don''t understand how I feel at all."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I don''t understand. I only know that when my mother was alive, she had never said a word about you in front of me. Even after we ran out of options to beg you, you treated us like beggars and chased us out of her house. She didn''tin at all.


    In the past few years, every time you drank too much in the middle of the night, she would cry all night after you had wasted her and left.


    When your wife was tormenting her like a madman, she had been enduring, always bowing down.


    You said you loved her, but which part of the pain you gave her wasn''t fatal? Her depression, wasn''t born out of it, it was forced out by you and the Bai Family people. In the final stage of her life, when her health was very poor, when I went to beg for your help, what did you do? You chose to stand by and watch. "


    When Bai Chengtai heard this, he did not dare to look Wen Qing in the eye.


    "The reason I came to talk to you about this today, is not to let you acknowledge my past actions. I just want to tell you, regardless of whether or not you are willing to, this second Miss Bai Family, is something you must do.


    "You have always been a filial child, surely you wouldn''t want your mother to bear any form of infamy? As long as you obediently follow me back, I will bear the name of a trashy man who has been raising his wife outside for a long time."


    "Abandon your wife and raise Xiao San''er outside ??" Oh, you think this is great, don''t you? Bai Chengtai, you''re so despicable, you didn''t forget to step on my mom even at this moment. My mom is obviously not your Little San, she''s your machine to vent your anger on. "


    "All these, the people of the world will not care, they will only firmly believe that the woman that Third Young Master Huo married, is actually Little San''er''s daughter. Actually, you didn''t need to expose yourself initially, but you can''t me me for this matter. It was you who had Third Young Master Huopletely push you into the Bai Family, wasn''t it? "


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing was so angry that her heart trembled.


    Yes, it was Huo Tingshen who pushed her into this abyss.


    She looked at him arrogantly: "Alright, you want me to go back to Bai Family right? I''ll go back then, but, you better not regret it."


    She stood up, cast a cold re at him, and said: "Tomorrow, get everyone from the Bai Family to go prepare a door to wee Second Young Miss Bai Family back home."


    She turned and walked out.


    Second Miss Bai Family ?? Heh, what a sarcastic title.


    But since Huo Tingshen had alreadybeled her as such, did she have any other choice?


    She knew better than anyone what her mother was like.


    She already knew how her mother had endured these few decades of being single.


    Thinking about her first night with Huo Tingshen, she firmly believed that even if her mother did something back then, there must be a reason for it.


    Bai Chengtai would definitely think of all these.


    He didn''t believe his mother, but it was because he didn''t want to believe her.


    Love was not that profound, so he was able to torture his mother for the rest of his life.


    Love? Damn love, that''s why she couldn''t believe it.


    Now that her mother was gone, she would never let anyone ssh dirty water on her.


    Isn''t it just a Bai Family?


    Even Huo Tingshen had been lost. Right now, she was truly fearless.


    After leaving the clubhouse, she took a taxi and had the driver take her to the cemetery.


    Arriving at her mother''s grave, she knelt down on one knee and looked at the photo of her mother''s smiling face.


    "I came in a hurry. I forgot to bring your favorite flowers and snacks."


    She sat down cross-legged on her side.


    "Mom, we, mother and daughter, really don''t have any rtionship with men. The way we look at men is so bad, and so stupid. We don''t even know how to protect our own hearts, so ??" That''s why you made yourself look so miserable. "


    She covered her face with her hands and sighed heavily.


    "Once, you hoped so much that he would ept me, take me back to the Bai Family, and give me a happy life, but he treated me like trash and swept me out the door. And now he''s using you to ckmail me into going back to that trashy house...


    Mom, I really wanted to keep my initial stance and listen to you. I don''t want revenge, I don''t want harm, I don''t want the past to tarnish my life. But now ?? I might go back on my words now. If I do something that disappoints you in the future, don''t me me, okay? "


    Wen Qing''s voice was choked with sobs as she spoke.


    She really wanted to cry.


    Only in a ce with no one else could she act so brazenly.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    She pulled out the phone, took a look and saw that it was from Ye Wanluo. Taking a deep breath, she dried her tears and picked up the phone.


    Ye Wanluo''s gentle voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Miss Wen, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing asked indifferently: "Is there anything that Miss Ye needs from me?"


    "I... Just worried about you. "


    Wen Qing looked up at the sky. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Miss Wen, actually ?? I called you today because I have something to confess to you. "

 Chapter 278

    Wen Qing frowned. "What is it?"


    "This matter... I really don''t have the face to speak, but I''m afraid that if I don''t speak now, Tingshen and you will be harmed because of me. "


    Wen Qing hated people who stuttered the most.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Miss Wen, I am truly sorry. Actually ?? The matter of your past is something that I exposed. "


    Wen Qing''s heart turned cold. "What did you say?"


    "That day, I watched the news and found out that someone was writing about your rtionship with Bai Nancheng. There was also someone in the theory section saying that you had given Tingshen a green hat. I felt quite a


    oyed. Because they don''t know that you and Bai Nancheng are siblings, but I do.


    I don''t want you to bear the reputation of being amorous, and even more so, I don''t want others to say that Tingshen is wearing a green hat. You are all good people, so why did you get scolded by others because of your originally magnanimous rtionship? Thus, I cleverly found a reporter to expose the truth of this matter in the name of Tingshen.


    I even thought Tingshen and you would be grateful to me, but I didn''t expect Tingshen to say that I was acting on my own after knowing about this and even told me not to do anything rash in the future.


    When I asked him why he said I was doing this, he told me that Bai Family people don''t treat you well. You hate Bai Family people, and you don''t want yourself to be a Bai Family person either, so you didn''t tell him the truth. I always feel that I''ve caused a disaster, so I feel that I''m very sorry for you. "


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed, this matter was not done by Huo Tingshen.


    It wasn''t him ??


    Yes, he knew her. How could he do such a thing?


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Wanluo continued, "Miss Wen, I''m sorry. Can you forgive me for my recklessness? Actually, since yesterday, I have felt very guilty, I always wanted to call you to apologize, but Tingshen said, on this matter, let me not show myself again, he will take full responsibility, and told me not to meddle in other people''s business.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is no good. If you really care about this matter and Tingshen took the me for me, then you must be very angry at him. I don''t want you guys to be unhappy because of my actions, so after thinking about it, I still decided to apologize to you ?? "


    Wen Qing''s heart felt as if it had been nailed with a long, sharp nail.


    She didn''t even hear what Ye Wanluo said after that.


    Her head buzzed.


    Therefore, even though Huo Tingshen clearly knew how angry she was because of this incident, he still took the me for Ye Wanluo.


    He would rather have her hate him than me Ye Wanluo.


    She put her hand to her heart.


    Although he told her that his entire heart was filled with her, but he used actual actions to tell her that the one he cared about the most was still Ye Wanluo.


    Since his love for Ye Wanluo was so deep, why did he drag her down with him?


    To deceive people?


    In order to tell his Second Brother that he was already married, had he already let Ye Wanluo go?


    She hung up, bent over, and pressed her forehead against the edge of the tombstone, silently weeping.


    She suddenly understood why her mother would walk such an extreme path.


    If no one in this world could make them feel care and love, then what was the point of this person living?


    "Huo Tingshen, why are you giving me such fake love and wounds? "Why do you want me to hate you?"


    Their past was clearly so harmonious, but why ?? Yet it was all an illusion?


    After an unknown period of time, a familiar voice could be heard from his side.


    "Why are you sitting on the ground? The ground is cold, let me help you up."


    She turned her head to look at him. Sure enough, as long as she was in Northern City, no matter where she went, he could find her anytime.


    With Huo Tingshen''s sacred art, how could he possibly give her love?


    She coldly looked away and ignored him.


    Huo Tingshen squatted down and tried to help her up.


    However, Wen Qing dodged his arm and said, "I want to return to Bai Family to live."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a hint of surprise in his expression.


    Wen Qing turned to look at him with a vengeful smile.


    "Why do you have such a shocked expression on your face? If it weren''t for you personally transforming me into the second miss of the Bai Family, who can be used by people from the Bai Family?"


    Huo Tingshen said angrily, "Just now, Bai Chengtai was talking about this when he saw you?"


    Wen Qing coldly looked away from his face, once again looking at the image of her mother.


    "Right now, they want me to return and be a chess piece. As for me, I do not have the qualifications to refuse because I want to protect her."


    Wen Qing shook her head andughed. "Howughable. It was only today that I finally understood. No matter if one is alive or dead, they can still be used by others."


    He supported her, "Follow me back to Huo Family, I''ll settle the matter regarding Bai Family."


    However, she calmly lifted her hand and pushed away the hand holding her arm.


    "Why? Isn''t this all your doing?" "Huo Tingshen, don''t y this game of giving me a p and a candy. I have been stubborn since I was young and will not ept candy from someone who gave me a p."


    Huo Tingshen said, "I never thought that Bai Chengtai would be despicable enough to use you. I won''t spare him."


    "I don''t care what you do to him," she said, rising to her feet, her hands on the floor, facing him.


    The difference in height between the two of them was not small. She raised her head to look at him with a faint smile.


    There was a type of person who could use a smile to let you see through her alienation from you.


    Wen Qing was no different.


    At this moment, her smile caused him to feel inexplicably anxious in his heart.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand, while Wen Qing took a step back indifferently.


    "I became the second young miss of Bai Family, and you are the third master of Huo Family. Huo Family and Bai Family have irreconcble hatred, forget about Second Master disagreeing, even I know that there will be no conclusion between you and me."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "What are you trying to say?"


    "From the very begi


    ing, there has been a difference between you and me. In the past, I was very clear-headed. It was you who brainwashed me time and time again, allowing me to slowly think that I was self-righteous. Perhaps ?? You and I really can, God really left the best in the end, bestowed on me.


    But now ?? Huo Tingshen, I won''t have any more unrealistic dreams. So, sorry, you won''t have any chance to use me anymore, so go find someone else. "


    "I''m using you? "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know how much longer he wanted to deny it.


    He didn''t want to care.


    She only knew that her heart was already very tired, and she didn''t want to be entangled with him again.


    "Huo Tingshen, just pretend that the marriage between me and you didn''t happen."

 Chapter 279

    "Is marriage a joke? Wen Qing, I said, don''t even think about getting married. No matter if you are Bai Family''s daughter or not, you are still my, Huo Tingshen''s, wife. My, Huo Tingshen''s, wife should live in Huo Family, not Bai Family. "


    Wen Qing didn''t respond to his words and continued, "A divorce agreement. If you don''t want to give it to me now, I''ll wait. "One day, when you have a new lover, you can give them to me at any time. I will sign it, and when I marry you, I will be pe


    iless. When I get divorced, I will also go out."


    She walked around him and started to leave.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her arm. "I said it before, we won''t get a divorce."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "Do you really want your child to live in a single-parent family as soon as he is born? They obviously have parents, so why are they doing this? "


    She shook his hand away. "Isn''t this what you want to bear? You caused it. Why are you asking me now? When you decided to do whatever you wanted, no one asked me what I thought, right? "


    Huo Tingshen let out a sigh, "I know you''re angry, but I didn''t expect you to forgive me in two to three days. I''m mentally prepared to bear all your anger. I can ept whatever you''re angry with me, but don''t talk about marriage."


    "The only thing I want to give up is marriage."


    "And the child? After the baby was born, you didn''t want it anymore? "


    Wen Qing replied without hesitation, "Of course I want to."


    "If so, why mention divorce? Do you think I''d be willing to give you the child to raise after the divorce? "


    Wen Qing clenched her fist. "You have caused me to be like this today. Do you still want to fight with me for the rights to take care of my child?"


    "I am the father of a child and have the right to choose to live with the child, so if you don''t want to be separated from the child, you''d better give up the idea of a divorce because I''m not going to be separated from the child at all."


    Wen Qing red at him. She only had a child, so was he going topete with her?


    Huo Tingshen knew that he had provoked her again.


    He took her arms with both hands and said, "Wen Qing, you don''t want me to steal your child, marry someone else, have your child call someone else''s mother, and have other women mistreat our child because I don''t like our child? Marriage is always good, so are parents. What do you think? "


    Wen Qing''s expression was cold, "Huo Tingshen, I''m not joking with you."


    "I''m serious, we are all adults now. I think you should think about this problem carefully, weighing the pros and cons, the child living in a family with sound parents, that is the best living environment."


    Looking at his gentle face, it was hard for Wen Qing to imagine that he was fawning over her because of Ye Wanluo.


    She pushed his arms away and turned to walk down the hill.


    Huo Tingshen was never a man who listened to others'' advice. Naturally, he wouldn''t stop pestering Wen Qing just because she despised him.


    He quickly stepped forward and held her horizontally without any warning.


    Wen Qing eximed, "Huo Tingshen, what are you doing? Let me down."


    "I''m not letting go," Huo Tingshen said calmly. "If you think I''m angry holding you, then change your way of thinking. The mountain road is rough, and what I''m carrying is not you, but my child, just that my child is coincidentally in your stomach, so you should be able to ept it."


    "Huo Tingshen ??" Wen Qing shouted angrily.


    Huo Tingshen''s charm said, "Go ahead and scream. Even if you scream your lungs out, no one wille to save you."


    Wen Qing gouged him out.


    He came again.


    He couldn''t have believed that such a pestering method would be useful to her, right?


    She turned her head away from him, not wanting to meet his gaze. Just like that, she was carried all the way down the mountain.


    She didn''t resist when he shoved her into the car.


    After fighting him for so long, she already knew his path.


    Now, even if she said she wanted to get out, he wouldn''t let her go.


    Furthermore, there was no taxi around here. Since that was the case, why should she look for trouble?


    After Huo Tingshen''s car drove into the city, Wen Qing said to Old Qin: "Master Qin, send me to Big City Home."


    Master Qin nced at Huo Tingshen in the rearview mirror.


    Huo Tingshen did not say a word. Master Qin, was it possible? "Third Mrs. Huo ??"


    "Master Qin, please call me Miss Wen."


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs and said, "Why are you making things difficult for Master Qin? He can''t make the decision, you should discuss it with me."


    Wen Qing turned around and red at him. "Do you want to see me jump?"


    "You won''t be able to open this car while it''s still in motion," Huo Tingshen looked at her in relief.


    Seeing her angry look, he raised the center of his brows.


    Then, he nodded: "Alright, you are pregnant. You are the oldest, Old Qin, go to the Big City Home."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Wen Qing leaned back and looked out the window.


    Huo Tingshen said, "You''re not serious about going back to Bai Family, are you?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    "Wen Qing." He took her arm and twisted her so that she had to face him.


    Wen Qing nodded. "I''m serious. If not, do you think that what I just said to you in front of my mother was just an infuriated remark?"


    "You can''t go back."


    I am Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter, the second miss of Bai Family. My father told me to go home, and I can only go back, or else it would be unfilial. "


    "Wen Qing, no matter how angry you are, you can''t just throw yourself into a wolf''s den just to anger me."


    Wen Qing shook her head, "You''re thinking too much. Do you really think that you don''t have a wolf''s nest by your side? Right now, in my eyes, there is no difference between living with you and living with Bai Family people. "


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen was both angry and helpless.


    She was angry because she actuallypared him to Bai Family.


    The helpless thing was, he was the first to cause trouble, so he couldn''t me her.


    "You just said that you want your Bai Family back so that you can protect your mother. Did Bai Chengtai use your mother to threaten you?"


    Wen Qing ignored him.


    "Wen Qing ??"


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at him, "Can you just leave me alone and let me calm down a little? No matter what you say now, I won''t think that you''re helping me, and I don''t need your help either. "


    In the driver''s seat, Master Qin regretted not driving a room car when he left today.


    Listening to the boss''s training at such a close distance made his backpletely drenched in sweat.


    However, the big boss was not angry at all.


    The car stopped in front of the Big City Home Building''s entrance.


    Wen Qing opened the car door and got out. Before she closed the door, she coldly said to him, "Everything I just said is effective. Once you''ve thought it through, you can send the divorce agreement over at any time."


    After she finished speaking, she closed the door and left without looking back.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her back with some doubts.


    For some reason, the way she treated him now waspletely different from the way she treated him downstairs in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Last night, he had thought that she had softened her heart and feared that he would be swayed, which was why she hade down to chase him away. But now ?? All he could feel was alienation and indifference.

 Chapter 280

    Seeing that Wen Qing had finally returned, Tong Hao, who had been worrying endlessly at home, finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She went up and took Wen Qing''s bag. She said angrily, "You pregnant woman, why are you so carefree? You didn''t tell me where you were going. Do you know that I was worried about you at home?"


    Wen Qing was not in a good mood. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go wash my hands."


    "Hey," Tong Hao said while following behind her, "I say, can we not keep all our worries to ourselves? Can''t we share it with everyone?"


    Wen Qing came out after washing her hands and said to Tong Hao, "Good, good. Tomorrow, you can go home."


    "What? Are you a


    oyed with me?"


    "No," Wen Qing pulled her to the sofa and sat down.


    "I just went to see Bai Chengtai."


    "Why should I see him? He made things difficult for you? "


    Wen Qing smiled, "Something has happened. I need to return to the Bai Family during this period of time."


    "Why, those mother and daughter from Bai Family hate you so much. If you go back, they will definitely skin you alive."


    Wen Qing shook her head: "They didn''t dare, they didn''t know that there was a problem with my marriage with Huo Tingshen, so no one dared to touch me. I''m only going to stay for a few days and I''ll leave you here as soon as possible, I''m worried about you, so I let you go home."


    "No, I''m not leaving. I''ll wait for you here."


    "But ??" You can''t cook, you can''t eat takeout here every day. "


    "What''s wrong with eating takeaway food? Speaking of eating, you didn''t eat anything this morning. It''s already after lunch so you should be hungry. Come,e, there''s food."


    As she spoke, she got up and ran into the kitchen. Not longter, she brought out a bowl of chicken soup.


    When Wen Qing saw the chicken soup and some dishes, she was slightly surprised. "You ordered it?"


    "No, an hour ago, a middle-aged man delivered it. He said that he was from Butler Tong and was specifically looking after your diet, I tasted it an hour ago and he is fine now, he is not poisoned, just don''t worry and eat it."


    As she spoke, she handed over the bowl and chopsticks.


    Wen Qing was amused by her words. "Butler Tong is the housekeeper of the Huo house. He''s a good person and won''t poison me."


    "Then hurry up and eat. It''s okay if you''re hungry, but don''t starve my nephew."


    As she spoke, she seemed to remember something and said seriously, "Hey, girl. Are we going to be the godmother of each other''s child in the future?"


    Wen Qing looked at her with a smile and nodded, "Alright."


    Tong Hao touched her belly excitedly. "Darling, you have to be good inside your mother''s stomach. In seven months, you will be able to meet her. Oh right, does the child have a birthname?"


    Thinking about the name she gave to the child with Huo Tingshen that day, she lowered her eyes and took a sip of the soup, then said, "I''m Huo Huo."


    "Huo Tingshen''s Huo?"


    "Huo Yuan Armor."


    Tong Hao could not help butugh, "Mmm mmm, okay, Huo Yuan Armor."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. "I''m serious."


    "Ok, Hoho. I''ll properly urge your mother to eat. If she doesn''t eat obediently, you can kick her around in ce of your godmother and give her some hard questions."


    Wen Qing frowned and said, "You have no conscience."


    "Didn''t I want you to eat more and be a fatty? This way, I can at least crush you once on my body."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "That''s too early for you to be happy. The child won''t have fetal movement until four monthster anyway. He won''t be able to help you supervise me."


    "Did you read the book?"


    Wen Qing nodded.


    "Ah, what a pity."


    Wen Qing pointed at the dishes and said, "Let''s eat together."


    Tong Hao''s heart ached when she saw how preupied she was.


    However, he was quite content with being able to divert her attention and make her forget her worries for a short period of time.


    The next morning, Tong Hao escorted Wen Qing downstairs.


    He didn''t expect to see Huo Tingshen the moment he walked out of the door.


    Wen Qing frowned. Why is he here again?


    Tong Hao said, "About that... Xiao Qing, when you get to Bai Family, give me a call. I''ll be going upstairs to wash clothes. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Wen Qing looked coldly at Huo Tingshen and asked, "What are you doing here again?"


    "I heard that you are going to go back to the Bai Family today."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Tong Hao''s back and muttered, "Good, good, this traitor."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Even if you hadn''t said it, I would have known sooner orter."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "I do want to return to Bai Family, but what does that have to do with you?"


    "Wife wants to go back to the door. As a husband, how can I not apany her?"


    Wen Qing stubbornly said, "I won''t trouble Third Young Master Huo with your worries."


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "Wen Qing, don''t be stubborn. You know me. I know you won''t want me to travel with you, but I still came. Do you think I''m here to put on airs?"


    Wen Qing''s face was cold. "So, what do you mean? What do you want to do? "


    "I''ll send you back, and also have the Butler Tong stay behind to apany you."


    Wen Qing said impatiently, "I don''t need you to be hypocritical."


    "If you really hate my help so much, then do you think I''m concerned about our children? Isn''t that easier to ept?"


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen continued: "I know, you are currently angry, so you aren''t willing to share with me the reason why you have to return to the Bai Family to live. You are just like a stubborn donkey. At this moment, even if I say that you are not allowed to return to Bai Family, you will not listen to me.


    But we both know what kind of ce Bai Family are. If you go back like this, I''m truly worried that the people of Bai Family will bully you. Since you don''t want me to guard you, then let me send you back. On one hand, it is to pressure the Bai Family, on the other hand, you can also arrange for the Butler Tong to go over. Butler Tong is an experienced man, I trust him a lot. With him by your side, you will not suffer any losses. "


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything. She was also weighing the pros and cons.


    Actually, she did not want to fight against the mother and daughter in Bai Family as well.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "Besides, protecting you is equivalent to protecting our child. Do you think it''s to help me, a father, protect my child?"


    Wen Qing looked at his face and felt resentment in her heart once again. He had clearly treated her so well, but why did it all seem like an illusion?


    Liar. She really couldn''t understand why he would bring such a kind face to deceive her feelings.


    She stepped toward his car.


    Butler Tong stood at the entrance of the carriage and said respectfully: "Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing nodded to him before getting into the car.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and smiled at her.


    Although she was angry, she was still very rational and knew how to weigh the pros and cons.


    This was what he admired about her the most.


    The car pulled away.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Bai Family Vi.


    Seeing that there was no one at the Bai Family entrance, the corners of Wen Qing''s mouth twitched.


    Heh, before she even entered the Bai Family, she had already arrived at the ce of attack.

 Chapter 281

    She sat in the car without moving, so Huo Tingshen didn''t urge her either.


    However, Butler Tong turned around and asked: "Third Mrs. Huo, do you need me to knock on the door?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No need. We''ll wait for a while."


    Butler Tong only thought that Wen Qing still needed some time to ept the fact that she was going to live in the Bai Family, so she kept her mouth shut.


    Half an hour passed.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing: "Do you know what Bai Family people mean by this?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "You''re trying to intimidate me."


    "No, they are telling you that no one here cares about you. They want you to pray for yourself and have you suffer in the future."


    Wen Qing nced at the Bai Family entrance, her eyes filled with calmness.


    It doesn''t matter, she promised toe back this time because she was prepared.


    They didn''t care about him. They didn''t care at all.


    However ?? The score had to be a bitrger.


    Butler Tong, I''ll have to trouble you to call Bai Chengtai, tell him that I''m back, and ask him to do as I promised. I will only wait for him for 5 minutes, and after that, I will consider the agreement he made null and void.


    "Yes, Third Mrs. Huo."


    Butler Tong got out of the car and made a call from the side.


    Very quickly, the Bai Family gate opened and two servants walked out.


    One of them came to the car and knocked on the window. "Second Miss, I came to invite you home."


    Huo Tingshen rolled down the window.


    The moment he saw that the person in the car was Huo Tingshen, the servant of Bai Family tensed up: "Third Young Master Huo."


    Huo Tingshen did not reply.


    Wen Qing looked at the servant coldly: "What, with this Bai Family, the two of you are the masters now?"


    "No, no, no. Second Miss, we came here on Mr. Bai''s orders to bring you home."


    "Go back and tell Bai Chengtai, he knows what I want."


    Seeing that she refused to get out of the car, the servant trotted back to the vi.


    In less than two minutes, Bai Chengtai personally came out. He came beside the car and said with a serious expression, "Xiao Qing, why do you have to be so grand to go back to your own house?"


    "It is because I am returning to my own home that I have to put on a show."


    Bai Chengtai looked at Huo Tingshen and asked, "Why is the Third Young Master Huo here too?"


    "My wife inexplicably insisted on staying at home for a few days, and I have always spoiled her so I could only personally send her back."


    Bai Chengtai nodded, and looked towards Wen Qing: "Your aunt went to buy things with your sister, your brother went to thepany. I am the male owner of the Bai Family, I will pick you up on behalf of the entire Bai Family.


    As Bai Chengtai said this, he walked towards Wen Qing and opened the car door.


    Wen Qing got off the car, and Huo Tingshen followed after her into the Bai Family.


    Bai Chengtai was served tea.


    He personally made tea for Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing.


    Huo Tingshen did not ept it, and said: "I am not here to drink tea today, but my wife will stay at your Bai Family for a few days. She is always by my side, and I spoil her, and her temper is not very good, so if your Bai Family can''t take it, quickly send it back to me.


    In addition, in order to not let her be affected by the evil habits of Bai Family, I gave her a housekeeper and an aunt to take care of her by herself. Bai Family people did not need to be too worried about her living arrangements. "Also, my wife will not stay here for long. I will only give you a week to act."


    Bai Chengtai had always been suppressing the anger in his heart, but now, he couldn''t help but say: "Third Young Master Huo, isn''t it a bit too much to be bullying someone like you. If you want to marry my daughter, do you not even need to ask for my permission?"


    "Wen Qing was raised by my mother-inw. Before the marriage, I went to ask for permission from my mother-inw''s grave."


    "But she is also my daughter."


    "Born without raising, you are unworthy of being a father, have you heard of this before, President Bai?"


    Wen Qing was still angry at Huo Tingshen.


    But seeing him smack Bai Chengtai''s face like that, Wen Qing felt extremely relieved.


    Thus, this man could be of help at a critical moment.


    Anger appeared in Bai Chengtai''s eyes.


    "Third Young Master Huo, I know that you and Lil ''Qing are in a free love affair, but taking into ount the rtionship between Huo Family, I really feel that it is not very suitable for Third Young Master Huo to be in love with my daughter."


    "Oh? I rememberst time, President Bai was very active in finding Old Master Lian to help that ugly bastard, who had undergone stic surgery, kiss him. It looks like President Bai really likes to do things that would cause stones to fall on one''s feet. "


    Bai Chengtai was unhappy: "Before, no one knew that you were really together with Xiao Qing. I also didn''t think that you were really going to marry Xiao Qing. If I knew that you two would get married, I definitely wouldn''t have asked Old Master Lian to discuss this marriage. My Bai Yue has already lost all her face because of you, how could you say such words? "


    "Are you sure your daughter lost face because of me? When did I, Huo Tingshen, say I knew your daughter? When did I ever say I wanted to marry her in front of the press? She thought that she had the ability to control the entire situation, but in the end, her trick failed. "What, she got retribution, and you want me, Huo Tingshen, to pay for it?"


    These words made Bai Chengtai speechless.


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs in satisfaction: "One more thing, I hope President Bai can remember this well, Wen Qing is already my wife, my woman. She is now a Huo Family person, not a person of your Bai Family. It''s best if you don''t imitate that brainless daughter of yours and do things that you think you''re good for. If Wen Qing had suffered even the slightest bit from Bai Family, I will definitely make your Bai Family pay an unbearable price.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and his gazended on Butler Tong.


    "Take good care of your Third Mrs. Huo. If any mishaps were to happen to him, I will ask of you."


    "Yes, Master San." Butler Tong replied respectfully.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and said in a gentle voice, "I''m going back to thepany first. Let''s go. You send me off."


    He pulled her up and they went out together.


    Wen Qing walked to the door and left Huo Tingshen''s arms.


    Seeing her alienation, Huo Tingshen rubbed her head.


    Wen Qing turned her face away. "Goodbye."


    She was about to go into the house.


    However, Huo Tingshen grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his embrace and hugged her.


    Wen Qing was just about to struggle when she heard Huo Tingshen say: "There''s a monitor at the Bai Family gate."


    Now, Wen Qing was more or less obedient.


    Wen Qing said unhappily, "Don''t think that I''ll be grateful to you just because you helped me."


    "Then just assume that I''m doing this for the sake of the child. As long as you don''t take offense, it won''t affect the child. Don''t forget at all time, you''re Huo Tingshen''s wife, you''re the woman with the scepter, don''t let yourself be wronged, huh? "


    Wen Qing pushed him, but did not push him. She could only ask impatiently, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Huo Tingshen released her and held her shoulders: "Yes, you have to go, but before I go, can you promise me one thing?"

 Chapter 282

    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know what it was, but she wouldn''t agree so easily.


    "I am very sure that Bai Nancheng''s feelings for you are not only sisterly. In the past few days here, you will be together day and night, so, promise me, no matter how nice he is to you, it''s not good to be confused by him. Don''t touch even the slightest bit of feelings for him, okay?"


    Wen Qing said coldly, "Are you done talking?"


    "Wen Qing, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I don''t believe Bai Nancheng."


    "You don''t have to believe me," Wen Qing said coldly. "It''s just like in the future, I won''t trust you unconditionally."


    These words confused Huo Tingshen.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Because I hate deceit. I hate betrayal."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to enter the Bai Family.


    Huo Tingshen grabbed her wrist. "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing shook off his hand, no longer caring about the camera.


    She walked quickly into the vi.


    Huo Tingshen stood on the spot in a trance.


    Wen Qing''s anger had never been an act.


    Because of this, he was worried.


    He really didn''t expect that in this lifetime, he would be worried about the future of his future because of a woman.


    As expected, once a man was in a rtionship, it was a very scary thing.


    When Wen Qing returned to the vi, Butler Tong had already gone to help her inspect the room.


    Bai Chengtai sat on the sofa with a dark expression.


    Wen Qing walked in and said coldly, "Xiao Qing, you''re really awesome. You really found a good backer."


    Wen Qing sneered, "Thank you for your praise."


    "Do you really think I''m praising you? Remember, if you don''t listen to the words of the old man, you will definitely suffer. I have been fighting in this circle for so many years, so I have long seen clearly the faces of the people in this circle.


    Huo Tingshen may have deep feelings for you right now, but if one day, his gaze falls on someone else, then you will be doomed forever because of his love. Let me give you a word of advice. Don''t take yourself too seriously, and don''t be so forceful anymore. Only by doing this can you avoid losing too miserably in the future when you are abandoned. "


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Back then, my mom really didn''t take me seriously, which was why her life is such a mess. Since she doesn''t take herself seriously, and loses everything, why should I care so much about wi


    ing or losing? The process was more important to me. "I don''t want to be the second Wen Yingying, so I want to live a strong life. Even if I have to lose in the end, even if my life will be miserable, at least I have worked hard for my own life."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and called out, "Butler Tong?"


    Butler Tong came out of his room and stood at the corner of the stairs on the second floor: "Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing went up the stairs and followed Butler Tong into the room.


    Butler Tong said: "Third Mrs. Huo, I have checked this room. There are no problems."


    Wen Qing nodded, "Thank you, Butler Tong."


    "Third Mrs. Huo, do not be courteous with me, this is what I should do."


    "What you should do is tomand others while at Huo Family, not to stay here and be on edge with me."


    The Butler Tongughed: "San Ye''s orders are what I should do. To San Ye, there is nothing more important than the current you."


    Wen Qing ced her hand on her abdomen. "He did it for this child."


    Butler Tong sighed: "Third Mrs. Huo, I have worked in the Huo Family for so many years, yet I have never seen Lord Third being so concerned about any woman. You are really the first one. I heard from the Old Qin that Master San has been guarding the Big City Home all night long, and not even a single packet of cigarettes is enough to relieve your fatigue. It has been a long time since he smoked like this.


    Now, San Ye''s happiness, anger and sadness were all revolving around Third Mrs. Huo. You''re happy, San Ye was happy too, you''re sad, San Ye started to find a reason to help you get rid of all the worries. Third Mrs. Huo, as an employee of Huo Family, I feel that Lord San''s feelings for you, can''t be more genuine, if I were to say anything more. "


    Wen Qing walked to the sofa and sat down. Her heart felt heavy.


    Butler Tong had finished saying what he needed to say, and he respectfully bowed towards Wen Qing.


    "Young Madame, you can rest for a while. I''ll be right outside the door, if there''s anything you need, just tell me."


    "Thank you."


    After Butler Tong went out, she turned sideways and rested her head on the edge of the sofa.


    His heart was in a mess, so much so that he could not make heads or tails of it.


    At noon, there was a knock on the door.


    Wen Qing asked warily, "Who?"


    "Third Mrs. Huo, it''s me."


    Wen Qing said, "Butler Tong,e in."


    Butler Tong opened the door with lunch in hand.


    "I think that Third Mrs. Huo probably doesn''t want to go downstairs to eat, so I brought you lunch."


    Wen Qing smiled, as if she was thinking the same thing.


    She had been wondering what she should do for lunch.


    "Thank you."


    Third Mrs. Huo is being too polite again, this is all prepared and sent by the aunt from Huo Family, it is very clean, don''t worry, eat it, I wille and take it after I finish eating.


    While she was eating, White Snow''s sharp voice came from the door.


    "This is my home, when did it be your servant''s decision?" "F * ck off."


    Wen Qing stood up, walked to the door and opened it.


    When Snow White saw her, he looked like an exploding lion.


    "Third Mrs. Huo." Seeing her, Butler Tong respectfully stood to the side.


    White Snow snorted, "Third Mrs. Huo? Heh, a bastard that was raised by Little San''er dares to be addressed like that? "


    She was not angry at all, and sarcastically said to White Snow: "Unfortunately, this Little Three of mine grew up, and it just so happens to be the CEO and wife of the Imperial Emblem Group who crushed your Bai Family into a mess. As long as I''m not happy, she can make my husband ruin your Bai''s within minutes."


    "Don''t boast too early about Wen Qing, our Bai''s isn''t made out of sand."


    "I don''t know if it''s a pile of sand, butpared to Imperial Emblem Group, you guys are ants at the feet of elephants. Even if you use a magnifying ss, it''s still not easy to find."


    "You ??" Snowy raised her hand and pointed at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing coldly swept her hand away and raised an eyebrow, her voice carrying a bit of arrogance.


    "Butler Tong is here to take care of me. He represents the entire Huo Family, so don''t yell at him. You don''t have the qualifications."


    White Snow clenched her fists. "Wen Qing, you ??"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard the sound of porcin being smashed downstairs.


    White Snow quickly turned around and went downstairs.


    Following that, Bai Yue yelled in a heart-wrenching voice, "Tell that bitch to get the hell down. This is my home, not hers."


    Butler Tong said to Wen Qing: "Third Mrs. Huo, go inside the house and rest. Hearing these sounds, you will only be a


    oyed."


    Wen Qing nodded at him.


    She had only been in the room for a few minutes when she heard someone shouting at the door, "Second Miss, Eldest Miss invites you downstairs."

 Chapter 283

    The Butler Tong bellowed: "Our Third Mrs. Huo is resting right now, please leave."


    However, the other party did not seem to care about Butler Tong at all, and continued to shout: "Second Miss, Second Young Miss."


    Wen Qing faced the door. Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for the other party to hear her say, "If anything happens to her, ask her to find me herself. I''m not a servant that can be ordered around. If nothing happens, don''t disturb my rest."


    Hearing this, the servants and aunties of Bai Family could only go downstairs.


    Not longter, another sound came from the door.


    This time, it was the ruckus between Bai Yue and the Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong did not say anything and only stopped her from entering Wen Qing''s room.


    On the other hand, Bai Yue was scolding the Butler Tong shamelessly.


    "You are just a dog with Huo Family. Why are you pretending to be a clove in my territory? Get lost."


    The Butler Tong berated: "Miss Bai, you are a highly educated person, don''t you understand the principle that people should not barge into other people''s rooms?"


    "What other room? This is my home, my home. I told you to scram."


    At this moment, Wen Qing had already opened the door from the inside.


    Pointing at Wen Qing, Bai Yue scolded, "Bitch, you sure are pretentious. Do you really think I don''t dare toe and tear you apart?"


    Butler Tong saw that she was pointing at Wen Qing, so he raised his hand to grab Bai Yue''s wrist and pulled her back.


    Bai Yue shouted in pain, "Ah! Ah! It hurts! Save me! I''m going to kill someone!"


    Butler Tong pushed her to the side: "Miss Bai, please take note of your words and actions, you can insult me, but our Third Mrs. Huo is not a person that you can insult."


    Bai Yue looked at Butler Tong and said angrily, "You did this on purpose."


    Butler Tong sneered: "Then go and sue me, when that timees, I will ask for proof from Bai Family, so Miss Bai shouldn''t want the public to see how you dare act so rashly in your own home, and bully your half-sister, right? You must know, your father invited our Third Mrs. Huo toe back because he wanted to help you in your crisis in Bai''s. "


    For the first time, Wen Qing realized that the Butler Tong was actually this powerful.


    She walked to the door with a hint of indifference in her expression.


    "Bai Yue, listen, this is Butler Tong. He was sent by Master San to protect me. In the future, if you want to talk to me, you can. "Three meters is a safe distance set by our Lord Third. As long as we can get beyond this distance, we will have to bear the consequences."


    Bai Yue gritted her teeth, "Is it that amazing to have Master San backing you up? You don''t have to show off here. "


    "Show off? In my life with San Ye, this is a very ordinary thing, there is no need to show off. But you, how muchck of love do you have to define this as showing off? Or is it ?? No man has ever been so nice to you?


    I had thought that the young miss Bai Family would be favored by the men after she had changed her appearance. I hadn''t thought that she would actually be so sad and cold, but now, I can see that it is really important for a beautiful mother to give birth to a natural beauty like her. "


    "Wen Qing, you''re courting death." Bai Yue extended her hand towards Wen Qing, but quickly retracted it back.


    She looked at Butler Tong and said angrily: "This is the Bai Family, get this old thing out of here immediately."


    Wen Qing taunted and sneered: "Then you will have to discuss this with your father, you know, your father is the one who discussed this with San Ye, I don''t care, but Butler Tong is under San Ye''s orders, without San Ye''s orders, Butler Tong definitely won''t leave this ce."


    "You ??" Bai Yue was trembling with rage.


    A momentter, she leaned against the wall, her face pale.


    She just came back from the hospital with the IV.


    "Wen Qing, let me tell you, don''t think that the moment you live in Bai Family, you will really be a member of Bai Family. Don''t even think about getting a single bit of our Bai Family''s wealth, it''s not even my father''s, it''s my grandfather''s."


    Wen Qing didn''t care what Bai Yue had be.


    She only nodded her head leisurely: "Mm, you did remind me this. Before I came, I really didn''t think about it, but to get a share of the spoils from the Bai Family. Firstly, my current identity and position isn''tcking money.


    But now, I have changed my mind. No matter how dirty this money is, it is better than being squandered by scum like you. It seems more meaningful for me to invest it in the public service, build up a school, and save poor families. "Therefore, I will split all of father''s assets."


    "Wen Qing ??" Bai Yue''s body was on the verge of copse, looking like she was about to faint.


    Even so, she didn''t forget to point at Wen Qing and throw a tantrum.


    Wen Qing said coldly, "If I were you, I would definitely not use an egg to hit a rock right now. Maybe if you begged me, I would have shown you mercy and forgiven you for asking for so much money."


    "You''re delusional."


    "Then forget about it. Anyway, if you beg me, I might not necessarily be kind to you. This is how I treat you people of the Bai Family. After all, I haven''t forgotten how you treated us both back then."


    Wen Qing smiled charmingly as she said, "Is there anything else?" Big Sis? "


    "Just you wait, I won''t let you go."


    "Okay, I''ll wait," she said, shrugging her shoulders as if she didn''t care about you at all.


    Just as she was about to close the door, she saw Bai Nancheng walk upstairs.


    When she saw Bai Nancheng, Bai Yue leaned against the wall and slid to the ground.


    Seeing this, Bai Nancheng hurriedly went forward and carried Bai Yue, "Xiao Yue, what happened to you?"


    "Brother ??" I hate this woman. I hate her so much.


    Bai Nancheng looked up at Wen Qing, then he lowered his head and said to Bai Yue, "I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital. If you send me to the hospital, I will die for you to see."


    Bai Nancheng said in a


    oyance, "Stop messing around."


    Bai Yue pointed at Wen Qing, "I''m not messing around, this is my home, I want to stay here, I want to look after this woman, I definitely won''t let her act arrogantly in Bai Family."


    Bai Nancheng looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing thought about Huo Tingshen''s words and after a moment of hesitation, she took a step back and went back to her room, closing the door behind her.


    Bai Nancheng carried Bai Yue and said, "Alright, you need to rest now. I''ll walk you back to your room."


    At this point, Bai Yue stopped screaming.


    Bai Nancheng went downstairs and looked at his parents, who were arguing on thewn outside the vi. He then said to his aunt, "Get a doctor to give Bai Yue the IV."


    "Yes, young master."


    Bai Nancheng looked up the stairs and sighed.


    His home was in chaos.


    When he returned upstairs, Butler Tong was still sitting in front of Wen Qing''s room.


    He said, "Can I have a few words with my sister alone?"


    Butler Tong knocked on the door: "Third Mrs. Huo, CEO Bai Nancheng wants to talk to you. Is your time convenient now?"

 Chapter 284

    Wen Qing sat on the edge of the bed, feeling conflicted.


    In the few days she had lived in the Bai Family, she had never seen Bai Nancheng, so she couldn''t escape for her entire life.


    It would be better to be frank from the begi


    ing.


    She looked in the direction of the door.


    Without any hesitation, he walked over and opened the door.


    Bai Nancheng looked at her with the same gentleness in his eyes, "Let me bring you to the top of the building to sit for a while."


    Wen Qing said to Butler Tong, "Butler Tong, I will be right back. You should rest for a while."


    Butler Tong looked at Bai Nancheng and nodded at Wen Qing: "Ok, Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing followed Bai Nancheng to the roof.


    On top of it was a small and quaint pavilion with elegant decorations.


    Bai Nancheng pointed at the stone bench under the pavilion and said, "Sit for a while."


    Wen Qing walked over and sat down.


    Bai Nancheng sat on the seat beside her.


    They were both silent for a long time.


    Only then did Bai Nancheng say, "I really didn''t expect that the two of us would have the chance to meet at this house and have tea and chat in peace."


    Wen Qing looked around but didn''t say anything.


    Bai Nancheng continued, "Actually, this is the scene that I have always been looking forward to the most. I don''t know why, but when I see you now, I feel very heavy. Little Qing, in the end, you still walked on the path that I don''t want you to walk. "


    Wen Qing breathed heavily and looked at him, "Do you not want me to walk into this house, or do you not want me to marry Huo Tingshen?"


    Bai Nancheng answered honestly, "Neither of them."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled faintly. She shifted her gaze and looked into the distance.


    "Little Qing, do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    Wen Qing shook her head.


    "Has the rtionship between us siblings already reached this stage? Are you still mad at me for taking you awayst time? "


    Wen Qing said, "Is it important to be angry? My life, every path is my own choice, I will not regret your opposition. It doesn''t matter if I am right or wrong. In the future, I will bear the consequences myself. "


    Bai Nancheng shook his head helplessly: "You didn''t have toe to this step today. If you had listened to me from the begi


    ing and stayed away from Wu Tie, perhaps ??"


    Wen Qing interrupted him, "There are no ''ifs''. All the arrangements are the best for me."


    "Do you really love him that much?"


    Love...


    Yes.


    She had fallen in love with Huo Tingshen.


    However, when she thought about what Huo Tingshen had done for Ye Wanluo, her heart churned with pain.


    Seeing her hesitation, Bai Nancheng reached out to hold her hand.


    "Little Qing, it''s still not toote. I still want to ask you that question fromst time. If I drop everything and take you away, are you willing to leave with me?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. Even now, how could he still ?? I have to insist on taking her away.


    Didn''t he know her personality well?


    If she really wanted to agree, she wouldn''t have refusedst time.


    "Little Qing, have you considered this question carefully these past few days? I really want to hear your affirmative answer, okay? "


    Wen Qing said, "I still have to answer him. I don''t want to."


    Bai Nancheng was really unsatisfied: "Why must it be him? Is he really worth your life? "


    Wen Qing nodded as she thought about all the things that had happened in the past. "There has never been anyone in this world who treated me as warmly as he did. Maybe the people of the world think that he''s cold and heartless, but in my eyes, he''s a perfectly good person."


    "What about me? Am I not good enough for you? "


    Looking at his burning gaze, Wen Qing was a little afraid that he would suddenly tell her the truth.


    "You were kind to me, too, so I''ve always been grateful to you. You''re a good brother."


    He said with a pained expression, "Since you know what I''m going to do to you, why do you always refuse to listen to me?"


    "Because I''m not sure, so what you''re saying is definitely true. You''re also very young, and have never experienced any emotions, so why are you so determined to believe that the person I''m looking for must be wrong? You don''t know Huo Tingshen, do you? "


    "He is a person from the Huo Family, and has irreconcble enmity with the Bai Family. In my opinion, it is abnormal for him to be close to you."


    Wen Qing sneered: "I also hate Bai Family to the bone. Perhaps, my hatred towards Bai Family is even thicker than that of Huo Family people. My mother''s life, could it be that it is so lowly that you all can ignore it? "


    He felt frustrated as he said, "That''s not what I meant. I was saying ??"


    Wen Qing interrupted, "No matter what you mean, I just want to tell you that the people in your eyes are different from the people in mine. Because you do not know how good he is to me, you will use your own thoughts to deduce him and impose these thoughts on me.


    What you don''t know is that I''ve been with him for a long time and observed him for a long time before I''m sure how good he is. Moreover, if it were so easy to control emotions, then there wouldn''t be so many children who disobey their parents in this world. "


    Bai Nancheng sighed, "So, you really approve of him?"


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Although she was unwilling to speak up for Huo Tingshen now, but ?? At this very moment, he had to bear with it.


    How could Bai Nancheng ept this? He asked again: "If we put aside our kinship rtionship, if I''m not your brother, who would you choose?"


    Wen Qing answered without any hesitation, "Huo Tingshen."


    "Why? In your heart, he''s already so much better than me, to the extent that you won''t even hesitate? "


    "You''re very good too, but ??" You are a member of the Bai Family. "


    Bai Nancheng raised his hand to cover his face, looking in pain.


    Wen Qing stood up. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go downstairs first."


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Wen Qing turned around and was about to leave.


    Bai Nancheng let go of her hand and grabbed her wrist.


    When Wen Qing turned around, he also raised his head and looked at her with a sorrowful expression.


    "There''s something else I want to tell you."


    Seeing this gaze, Wen Qing had an inexplicable premonition.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to hear it. I''m going downstairs to rest."


    "You have to listen. If I don''t speak of this matter now, I''m afraid I will go insane from my own torture. Little Qing, I am from the Bai Family, but I am not your parents'' son. I am not your blood brother at all. "


    Wen Qing panicked and choked on her words, not knowing what to say.


    To her, this was no longer a secret.


    However, she didn''t expect that he would reveal this matter at this moment.


    "Little Qing, you often ask me why I have to be so good to you. Today, I''ll tell you the answer, because I''m not your blood brother, so I''ve never treated you as my sister, in my eyes, you have always been a woman, to me, you are a woman full of charm and fatal temptation, and I treat you well, it''s because I love you, not like you, but like a man, like that love for a woman."


    At this moment, a figure was carefully crouching on the stairs, listening to everything that had happened ??

 Chapter 285

    Wen Qing panicked. She tried to pull her hand back, but failed to do so.


    Bai Nancheng stared at her in a daze and continued, "Actually, I wanted to tell you the truth for a long time, but every time the words are about to reach my mouth, I''m afraid that it will scare you. Seeing that you are getting closer and closer with Huo Tingshen, I am really anxious. I am very afraid that I will carefully protect the grown you and that someone else will snatch you away. That is why I have repeatedly said that I will provoke you.


    Xiao Qing, my feelings for you are serious, so don''t entrust your heart to Huo Tingshen and think about me, okay? I am different from him. I can throw away everything for you at any time and bring you away from this ce as long as you nod your head. "


    Wen Qing tried her best to calm herself down. "Brother, let go of me first."


    "Stop calling me brother."


    Wen Qing''s voice rose a few decibels. "Then what should I call you? Bai Nancheng? President Bai? I''m really sorry, I can''t give you any response to your feelings. No matter how sincere your feelings towards me are, I''m now a married woman. I won''t do anything to betray my own husband.


    Taking a step back, even if I''m not married, I won''t be with you. Even if you aren''t from Bai Family, nor Bai Nancheng or White Snow''s son, you were raised by them.


    If you ask me, between you and Huo Tingshen, who made me feel safer, I would choose him without any hesitation. Because, the enemy of an enemy was arade-in-arms. As for you, you will never be able to feel my pain. You will only pity me, pity me, and then persuade me to be magnanimous, strong, and forgiving. And these are all things that I do not want. "


    She looked down at his hand that was gripping her wrist. "I think I''ve made it clear. Can you let go now?"


    Bai Nancheng''s fingers slowly loosened.


    Wen Qing calmly replied, "You have chosen a most inappropriate time to express your own thoughts. I can only apologize to you. I hope that you can quickly arrange your feelings and stop moving forward."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked downstairs.


    Bai Nancheng put his hand on the stone table and smiled bitterly.


    Yes, this was indeed the most inappropriate time.


    He should have told Wen Qing the truth when he first saw Huo Tingshen send Wen Qing back to school.


    He was always like this, indecisively missing out on everything he wanted.


    Wen Qing returned to her room with an ufortable feeling in her heart.


    In the future, she wouldn''t even have the chance to lie to herself anymore.


    She had no brother.


    Wen Qing had di


    er in her room again.


    During di


    er, Huo Tingshen called her, but she didn''t answer.


    Very quickly, Butler Tong knocked on the door and walked in, passing her his phone: "Third Mrs. Huo, a video of Master San."


    Wen Qing lowered her head and said, "I''m eating. I don''t have time."


    Butler Tong could only tell Huo Tingshen, "Master San, Third Mrs. Huo is eating."


    Huo Tingshen was not angry, and said: "Butler Tong, put your phone on the table and go out."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Butler Tong put down his phone and turned to leave.


    Wen Qing red at the person on the screen before continuing her meal.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Butler Tong just said that you performed very well today."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen then said, "That''s right, finding a husband is just for making use of. In the future, if they bully you again, just take me out and use me to pressure them. Well done."


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and looked coldly at Huo Tingshen on the screen.


    "I''m eating. Can you not disturb me?"


    "I''m also eating. Look," Huo Tingshen turned the camera around and saw his di


    er on the screen.


    Wen Qing frowned in displeasure, but the camera was quickly reced.


    Huo Tingshen said to himself: "I''m used to eating and eating with you. I''m not used to not being here, what about you? Do you think you have no appetite without me? "


    "I had a good appetite just now, but now I really have no appetite anymore."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and pretended to be angry: "Are you saying that I''ve made you lose your appetite?"


    Wen Qing looked at him coldly but did not say a word.


    Huo Tingshen looked like he had suffered a blow and said helplessly: "Do I look so disgusting? "Say it then. Whomever you look at, I''ll go to Korea or Thand. I''ll definitely make you satisfied."


    Hearing this, Wen Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Huo Tingshen''s way of coaxing people didn''t suit him at all.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Did the person from Bai Family give you some mute medicine? "


    Wen Qing nced at him again.


    Huo Tingshenughed, "Alright, it''s good to give me a few emojis if you don''t talk. Otherwise, I would think the screen is stuck."


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and asked, "Huo Tingshen, is this interesting?"


    Huo Tingshen also put down his chopsticks, folded his arms on the table and said: "No fun, you would only be interesting if you cared about me."


    "I need to calm down now."


    "You''ve been calm for two days. I''m afraid that if you continue to do so, it will turn me cold."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and gently rubbed her be.


    She knew that Huo Tingshen was a stubborn man.


    He couldn''t stop what he wanted to do.


    Well, then, didn''t he want to watch her eat? Let him be.


    As long as she didn''t look at him, it would be fine.


    Seeing that she had finally started eating again, Huo Tingshen smiled and said, "Didn''t you realize that our di


    er is the same tonight?"


    Wen Qing hadn''t paid attention to the dishes on his table, so she didn''t know.


    "Even if we aren''t together, the food would always be the same. I heard that when couples eat the same food every day, they will grow to look more and more alike. Have you ever heard of husband and wife? I feel like we''re already husband and wife. What do you think? "


    Wen Qing didn''t feel anything.


    She was nothing like him.


    Since she didn''t say anything, Huo Tingshen continued to talk to himself as he ate.


    Huo Tingshen knew that even she had heard about it.


    Wen Qing was also surprised.


    She never knew that Huo Tingshen could talk so much.


    After the meal, Wen Qing gave her phone to Butler Tong after she went to the door with the excuse that she wanted to take a bath.


    Just as she was about to sleep after showering, Butler Tong''s voice came from the door.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, President Bai is here."


    Wen Qing walked to the door and looked at Bai Chengtai. Her eyes were cold, and she did not say a word.


    Bai Chengtai said, "Tomorrow morning, don''t get up toote. I''m going to take you out."


    Wen Qing did not respond, nor did she object. She merely took a step back and closed the door.


    Bai Chengtai left bitterly.


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect him to be so impatient.


    Well, he had to make use of her before she was free.


    The sooner this show ended, the better.

 Chapter 286

    In the morning, after finishing her meal, Wen Qing went downstairs.


    Bai Chengtai and White Snow were both here.


    They were both dressed and waiting for her.


    White Snow cast a cold re at her, "Beingte at such a young age, you don''t need to learn at all, instead you choose the worst."


    Bai Chengtai said impatiently, "Alright, it''s not the right time yet, why are you still picking on us."


    White Snow said angrily: "Bai Chengtai, what''s with your attitude? Did you think that just because your precious daughter became the Third Mrs. Huo of Imperial Emblem Group, you would follow Crow and be a phoenix? Let me tell you, no matter how happy you are, it will be useless. In their eyes, you will forever be the son-inw of Bai Family, and you will always have to shoulder the debts of Bai Family. "


    Bai Chengtai was no longer the young him. He asked coldly, "What? You still want to fight with me?"


    Wen Qing hugged her bosom and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    White Snow pointed at Wen Qing and said, "Look at your precious daughter, does she not have any of the appearance that an illegitimate daughter should have?"


    Wen Qing cast a cold nce at White Snow, "You guys are so noisy, so take me with you."


    Bai Chengtai coldly snorted, he couldn''t be bothered to care about these two women.


    He looked at Wen Qing and said, "Stop sitting and let''s go. The car is still waiting at the door."


    Since Butler Tong was going as well, Bai Chengtai had someone arrange for a business car.


    Butler Tong sat in the front seat, Wen Qing sat in the second row, Bai Chengtai and White Snow sat in the back.


    Along the way, Snowy''s icy cold gaze kept darting back and forth from Wen Qing.


    However, Wen Qing didn''t mind.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the mall, Bai Chengtai said, "Xiao Qing, there will be reporters secretly taking photos with you in a while. You should behave a little more naturally."


    Wen Qing sneered. "No one wants to close the deal with you earlier than me, so you don''t need to tell me."


    She got out of the car.


    Butler Tong was right beside Wen Qing.


    After White Snow got off the car, although she was unwilling, she still walked to Wen Qing''s side and took her arm.


    This was the first time that Wen Qing was so close to the snow.


    Snow White''s body was covered in a thick perfume that made her feel a pungent smell.


    However, the y still had to be acted out.


    White Snow gave her a fake smile and said, "Let''s go, Little Qing. Auntie will go buy some clothes for you."


    However, a bright smile appeared on Wen Qing''s face. "Thank you, Auntie."


    Seeing this smile, Bai Chengtai felt even more uneasy.


    The three of them walked into the mall and looked at a few pieces ofdies'' clothing.


    Snow White picked up a few pieces with a kind expression andpared them to Wen Qing.


    But Wen Qing said she didn''t like it very much.


    Wen Qing walked straight in until she reached the door of an inconspicuous boutique in the corner.


    This time, without waiting for White Snow to pick it out for her, she let the woman in charge to take out the suit from the disy case.


    Holding the suit, she turned around and looked at White Snow with a smile.


    "Auntie, I like this one."


    Snowy, who had his back facing the reporter, grit her teeth and said in a low voice, "This outfit doesn''t suit you."


    "How could that be? Auntie, I feel that this is very suitable for me."


    She went into the fitting room and changed her clothes.


    When she came out, she didn''t ask about White Snow, but looked at the woman in charge of the counter instead.


    "How is it? Is it suitable for me?"


    "It''s too suitable. This set of clothes is simply tailored for little miss."


    Wen Qing nodded. She walked to the side, picked up a few random clothes, and handed them to the mistress.


    "My auntie, why are you so determined to buy me clothes? If I pick a few more, she''ll be angry, so let''s tie everything up together."


    "Okay, okay. Please wait a moment Miss."


    Wen Qing smiled at her mistress before returning to the changing room to change her clothes.


    The mistress happily went to pack.


    White Snow grit her teeth and gave a fake smile, reluctantly handing the card to the mistress.


    After settling the bill, he spent a total of 1.1 million.


    Wen Qing sped her hands together, "Auntie, thank you so much. I''ve let you spend so much."


    "It''s fine, as long as you''re happy."


    The few of them went out while the Butler Tong snickered behind them.


    As for White Snow and Bai Chengtai, they could only bear with it.


    Wen Qing hade to this store with Huo Tingshen before and bought a set of formal attire.


    Therefore, she knew that the clothes in this shop were worth no less than a hundred thousand.


    In particr, the clothes in the ss case were all priced at over 500,000 yuan.


    They made her unhappy, and they couldn''t get away with it.


    Wen Qing walked around and went to buy shoes and a bag.


    Only after spending two million four hundred thousand yuan of Bai Family did he give up.


    This was the first time in Wen Qing''s life that she had gone so crazy.


    But she was willing.


    After strolling around the streets, the few of them returned home.


    After getting on the car, the moment the car door closed, White Snow angrily scolded, "Wen Qing, are you crazy? Why should I spend 2 million for your clothes?"


    "You want to take advantage of me? There''s no such thing as useless gain in this world. If you want to get it, you will have to pay for it. Auntie, why bother with it?"


    White Snow was furious. "You shut up, who''s your aunt?"


    Wen Qing wasn''t angry. Instead, she said contentedly, "White Snow, this is the reward that you have to pay if you want to y a good person card."


    White Snow looked coldly at Bai Chengtai, who was beside her.


    Bai Chengtai hurriedly said to Wen Qing, "Xiao Qing, you don''t know how to control your spending. Bai Family is a time where you need money. You ??"


    "That''s your problem, not something I should be thinking about. The question of Bai Family has nothing to do with me."


    As Wen Qing spoke, she looked at Butler Tong and asked, "Butler Tong, what do you think of the clothes that I bought today?"


    "Third Mrs. Huo, your clothes are very beautiful."


    Wen Qing smiled. "Thank you."


    White Snow hit Bai Chengtai angrily.


    Bai Chengtai was helpless.


    When the car was about to reach Bai Family gate, Butler Tong received a call from Huo Tingshen.


    He turned around and handed the phone to Wen Qing, "Third Mrs. Huo, San Ye said that he would call you but no one answered. Did you mute it?"


    Wen Qing was embarrassed. She had muted her voice just to avoid answering his call.


    However, this man really knew how to pick a time.


    White Snow and Bai Chengtai were both here, she really couldn''t refuse this call.


    She took the phone and put it by her ear. "Hello."


    Huo Tingshen said gently, "How was it today? Is breakfast good? "


    "Yes."


    "Did you miss me?"


    Wen Qing frowned. Why would she want a man who betrayed her?


    She did her best to not let the two people behind her hear her emotions. "No."


    "But I miss you a lot." Huo Tingshen had already thought of her answer, but he wasn''t discouraged.


    Wen Qing''s face turned red for no reason.


    "If you have nothing else, hang up quickly. It''s not convenient for me here."


    "What? That couple is still here?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you take this opportunity to properly warn them of Soo Soo''s love?"


    Wen Qing harrumphed in her heart. She didn''t want it.


    Seeing that the car had entered the Bai Family courtyard, Wen Qing said: "We''re already there, I won''t tell you anymore."


    She hung up and handed the phone back to Butler Tong before getting off the car.


    It was just time for lunch. Bai Nancheng, who rarely ate lunch at home, also came back.


    When Wen Qing was about to go upstairs, she heard Bai Chengtai say, "Xiao Qing, let''s have lunch downstairs today. I have something to a


    ounce."

 Chapter 287

    After a moment of hesitation, Wen Qing said as she headed upstairs, "I''ll go change."


    Bai Chengtai said to his aunt, "Go and get Bai Yue."


    White Snow looked at Bai Chengtai coldly: "What are you trying to do now? "You know Bai Yue doesn''t want to see that woman, but you ??"


    "I have my own ns. There are some things that should be done as soon as possible."


    White Snow snorted coldly, turned around and entered the room.


    Bai Chengtai said to Bai Nancheng, "Nancheng, go and persuade your sister not to be too agitated. We are family, there''s no need to ??"


    "Dad, Bai Yue has never been someone that I can talk to."


    After Bai Nancheng said that, he walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Bai Chengtai sighed helplessly.


    Not a single person in this family was able to listen to hismands.


    Thinking about it, his life really did seem like a joke.


    When Wen Qing came down, the dishes on the table had already been set up.


    Bai Nancheng got up from the sofa and looked at her.


    Wen Qing nced at him before shifting her gaze to the table.


    She looked at Bai Chengtai: "Aren''t we going to eat? Let''s end this quickly. "


    As she spoke, she pulled out the outermost chair and sat down.


    Bai Chengtai and Bai Nancheng walked over together.


    Bai Nancheng sat across from her.


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and did not meet his gaze.


    Not longter, Snowy came over and sat down with a cold expression.


    Bai Chengtai looked at his aunt, "Where''s Bai Yue?"


    The aunt said, "Eldest Miss might have to wait a little longer."


    Bai Chengtai''s face was calm.


    Wen Qing picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    White Snow snorted coldly, "That woman didn''t teach you. Even if the elder doesn''t touch the chopsticks, the junior still can''t?"


    Wen Qing said calmly, "Elder? Only those who were worthy of being respected could be considered elders. Some people were merely old and disrespectful. Furthermore, my mom only taught me how to be respectful and orderly. It''s a junior, not an elder. "


    Hearing Wen Qing''s taunting of Bai Yue with hernce, White Snow huffed anxiously, "Wen Qing, don''t think that we are the ones who will ept you if you are allowed to live here. If you want to be my Bai Family person, you aren''t worthy."


    If you had epted me, I would instead feel so disgusted that I would want to puke. I don''t want to be together with you people from Bai Family, and also, the current me is a Third Mrs. Huo of Huo Family. Do you think that anyone would want to be a member of your Bai Family? "


    Wen Qing''s words made White Snow roll her eyes in anger.


    She tilted her head towards Bai Chengtai: "Bai Chengtai, look at the good daughter you gave birth to."


    Bai Nancheng said dejectedly, "Mom, let''s not talk anymore. Are you going to let us eat or not?"


    White Snow swept the bowl in front of him to the ground, "Eat, eat, what else do you want? "With her here, how can we eat peacefully in this house?"


    She raised her hand and pointed at Wen Qing. "Let me tell you, don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you have someone from the Huo Family backing you."


    Wen Qing looked at White Snow with disdain, "How could I dare to be arrogant in front of the Bai Family people? It is said that the Bai Family people dare to kill when they are acting unruly.


    Hearing her words, Bai Nancheng''s expression froze. He turned to look at Wen Qing and asked, "Who said those things in front of you?"


    Wen Qing did not dare to look into Bai Nancheng''s eyes and said in a low voice, "I heard about it."


    "Xiao Qing," Bai Nancheng''s voice became colder as well: "Who said it?"


    Behind Wen Qing, the Butler Tong said calmly: "President Bai, these words came from our Third Master. If there is a problem, you can go and find our Third Master."


    "You shut up," Bai Nancheng looked at Butler Tong coldly: "You are just a servant, and a servant of the Huo Family. Since this is the Bai Family, you don''t have the right to speak."


    Hearing Bai Nancheng''s words, Wen Qing pped the table in displeasure: "Enough, do you Bai Family people want to humiliate others to be addicted? Listen up, no matter whose family the Butler Tong is from, he''s on my side right now, and is one of my close friends.


    Bai Nancheng looked up at her with anger in his eyes.


    Wen Qing''s face was also filled with stubbor


    ess as she lowered her head and looked him in the eye.


    Butler Tong was protecting her, so the person Bai Nancheng was currently fierce against was not Butler Tong, but her.


    While the two of them were in a stalemate, Bai Yue wobbled down the stairs.


    She looked at Wen Qing with disdain. "Wen Qing, you sure are capable. Originally, my home was so peaceful. But now, you made such a big fuss out of it. How wonderful."


    Wen Qing raised her eyes and said, "You tter me."


    Bai Nancheng said coldly, "Little Qing, are you being praised?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "What else?"


    Instead, she questioned, "This stinking family has already be a peaceful family in her mouth, so why can''t I think that she is praising my ability? Or do you think it''s more appropriate for me to throw down my chopsticks and fight with the person who humiliated me? "


    As she spoke, she tossed the chopsticks onto the table.


    It was not as if Bai Yue had never seen Wen Qing throw a tantrum before, so she quickly took two steps back.


    "What are you doing?" "Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. Let me tell you, even if you have this old man''s help right now, there are only two of you."


    Bai Chengtai shook his head and shouted, "Enough, are you all done yet? How long do you all want to stay here? Is this still a home? Aren''t you tired? "Huh?"


    Wen Qing sat down and didn''t care about Bai Chengtai''s mood at all.


    "We can''t eat anymore. Don''t you have something to say? Don''t waste everyone''s time, just say it."


    Bai Chengtai calmed his emotions and said to Bai Yue, "Xiao Yue, sit down too."


    Bai Yue snorted and walked over to sit across from the snow.


    Bai Chengtai said, "It''s like this. Since Little Qing hase back, I n to hold a press conference to let her recognize her ancestors."


    "No ??"


    "I don''t agree."


    The four people in front of him spoke in unison.


    Bai Chengtai didn''t even have time to be surprised, he only heard White Snow yell: "I agree that you should bring her back home, that is already the bottom line. Bai Chengtai, don''t push your luck here, if you anger me, I will chase you out of Bai Family as well."


    Bai Yue also stomped her feet, "That''s right, what right does she have, this Bai Family belongs to my grandfather, who does she think she is, and what right does she have to be on equal footing with me, and steal my Bai Family''s property?"


    Bai Chengtai looked at Wen Qing, "I can understand if anyone else disagrees, but why do you object? Don''t you know that I also need a lot of courage to ept you? "


    "Then please withdraw your courage, Mr. Bai. I don''t need it."


    Bai Chengtai said unhappily, "Wen Qing, you better know what''s good for you."


    "You''re right, I just don''t know what''s good for me." Heh, was I just born today? I am already 22 years old and only now people say that they want me to recognize their ancestors? Don''t you think that''s fu


    y? What have you been doing? What did you say when my mother came to hand me over to you? "

 Chapter 288

    Bai Chengtai lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing thought back to the past and felt bitter. "You said that I''m a bastard, but you don''t have a daughter like me. Let''s go as far as we can."


    "What happened in the past is already in the past. Don''t tell me that you want to hate me for the rest of my life just because of those angry words of mine?"


    "That''s right, I will hate you for the rest of my life, and furthermore, you don''t have the qualifications to make me recognize you as my ancestor." That''s right, I will hate you for the rest of my life, and you won''t have the qualifications to make me recognize you as my ancestor.


    Bai Chengtai looked coldly at Wen Qing. Did this child have to rub salt into his wounds?


    After Wen Qing finished speaking, she stood up and looked at White Snow Bai Yue.


    "Don''t worry, all of you don''t want to ept me. I simrly don''t want to openly be kin with all of you."


    She turned around and left the dining table. As she went upstairs, she said to Butler Tong, "Butler Tong, I''m going back to my room to eat."


    "Alright, Third Mrs. Huo."


    Not longter, the Butler Tong served lunch.


    After Butler Tong set up lunch on the table, he left first.


    Wen Qing said: "Butler Tong, there are two things I need your help with."


    "Third Mrs. Huo only needs to give instructions."


    "Can I trouble you to find time to help me withdraw the dresses I bought today?"


    "Retreat?" Butler Tong was confused by her words.


    Wen Qing nodded, "I just want White Snow to spend the money to make her angry. Since I''ve achieved my goal, I can just return the clothes and put the money back into my bank card."


    Wen Qing said as she took a card and gave it to Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong took it and nodded, "Okay, what''s the other matter?"


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "About that ??" "It''s exactly what happened downstairs just now. I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t tell Huo Tingshen."


    Butler Tong did not understand.


    Wen Qing exined, "I was afraid that Huo Tingshen would misunderstand and thought that I had rejected the Bai Family for his sake. Actually, I am not. I rejected him because I hated Bai Family people. "


    When Butler Tong heard this, he could not help butugh: "Okay, I understand Third Mrs. Huo. I will head out first. If you need anythingter, just call for me."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    After Butler Tong left the room, he could not help but smile, this was clearly the ce where the Third Mrs. Huo was worth three hundred taels of silver.


    It seemed like the Third Master''s worries were u


    ecessary, as the Third Mrs. Huo clearly cared about him.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing didn''t even want to leave her room.


    Fortunately, before Huo Tingshen sent her over, he made it clear to Bai Chengtai that she would only stay here for seven days.


    If he let her stay here for too long, she would probably go crazy.


    She opened her cell phone and searched through a set of research questions.


    Not longter, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Bai Yue, Wen Qing picked up her phone and said in a domineering tone, "What do you want to say now?"


    "Wen Qing, there''s something I''m curious about. I''d like to consult with you."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but furrow her brows when she heard Bai Yue''s forced voice.


    What was this woman holding back?


    "Bai Yue, stop scheming in front of me."


    "How would I dare? After all, you have so many men backing you up."


    This was the first time since she and Bai Yue met, Bai Yue spoke to her in the softest voice.


    However, it was precisely because of this that she knew how wrong Bai Yue was right now.


    Sure enough, Bai Yue continued, "I really want to know how you made those men willingly submit to you."


    "Nutjob."


    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, she heard Bai Yue continue, "It''s fine if there''s a Third Young Master Huo that''s obsessed by you, but there''s even Bai Nancheng who went through fire and water for you. You sure are capable of it."


    Hearing this, Wen Qing finally understood what Bai Yue knew.


    Huo Tingshen had once said that with Bai Yue''s IQ, she wouldn''t save her life if she got hold of someone else''s weakness.


    "Tell me, if Lord Third knew that you and my brother exchanged nces like that every day, what would he be thinking?"


    Wen Qing sneered.


    Hearing that voice, Bai Yue could not help but snort: "Wen Qing, you still dare to smile? "Now, the person who has something on him, but I know your secret with Bai Nancheng. I can make you lose everything you have every minute. As far as I know, no man can ept his woman cheating."


    Wen Qing said seriously, "That makes sense. Just go andin to Huo Tingshen. I want to see if he''ll listen to you and divorce me."


    "You ??"


    Oh, that''s right. On the side, I''ll answer your question just now. Actually, the answer is extremely simple: a beautiful mother gave herself a face that did not need a knife, and that was okay. Of course, this answer, a fake face like yours, will never understand.


    She hung up.


    Several rooms away, there was a scream.


    Immediately after, the sounds of Butler Tong stopping Bai Yue from entering the room could be heard.


    "Wen Qing, just you wait. I won''t let you get away with this. I''m going to make you lose everything."


    Wen Qing ignored the voice. Instead, she picked up her phone and continued reading.


    These few days in Bai Family, she would definitely not be happy, so, Bai Family people should forget about being happy.


    In the evening, Wen Qing finished two sets of questions.


    Shey in bed and closed her eyes for a moment.


    Not long after, she picked up her cell phone and dialed Tong Hao''s number.


    Hearing Tong Hao''s voice, Wen Qing asked curiously, "You''re outside?"


    "That''s right, I''m out shopping by myself. It''s so boring, youngdy. Come out and apany me for a stroll."


    Wen Qing sat up. "Alright. Where are you? I''lle and find you."


    "Is that really possible? I''m on the same pedestrian street as the two of us. I''ll go to the coffee shop and wait for you. "


    "Alright, we''ll arrive at the battlefield in fifteen minutes."


    "Understood."


    Wen Qing got off the bed, changed her clothes quickly and left the room.


    "Butler Tong, I''m going to gather with my good friends."


    "Okay Third Mrs. Huo, I will arrange a carriage for you."


    In less than 15 minutes, Wen Qing sessfully found Tong Hao at the coffee shop.


    Tong Hao excitedly pulled her down and said, "I asked for a ss of fresh milk. How about that? Are you being bullied over there?"


    Wen Qing shook her head, "No, Huo Tingshen told Butler Tong toe with me. They are very reliable."


    Tong Hao leaned in and said with a smirk, "It''s Huo Tingshen, who''s reliable, okay?"


    Wen Qing raised her cup and took a sip, shaking her head, "Alright, alright. Huo Tingshen and I ?? We may have to separate. "


    Tong Hao became anxious, "Why is that? I feel that the Third Young Master Huo is really treating you well, for the matter of your past life has been exposed, he knows his wrongs and has been trying his best to make up for it. Little Qing, in this life, it''s not easy for people to meet someone who truly loves you.


    Wen Qing sighed. "I thought so too in the past. It was only after he did something I couldn''t understand or forgive that I finally understood that the person he loved wasn''t me."


    "What''s the matter? It''s so serious."

 Chapter 289

    Wen Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t want to pass on some negative emotions to you."


    "Don''t, I see that you all are like this. I really feel very ufortable in my heart, and I hope that you can be happy. When I saw you with Third Young Master Huo before, and the happiness that was overflowing from your face, I really felt that you had met the right person. Now that you said you wanted to separate from him, I was really afraid that you would regret it in the future. "


    Wen Qing smiled. "You know that I will never regret any decision I make."


    "But ??" Tong Hao said helplessly, "True love can only happen once in a lifetime. Do you want to regret it for the rest of your life after you miss it?"


    "If it was true love, there wouldn''t be such an ident."


    "So, what exactly did Third Young Master Huo do? Tell me, or else I really won''t be able to understand it."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and looked at her. "Actually, the person who exposed my identity was not Huo Tingshen."


    "Not him? "Then who is it?" Tong Hao waspletely confused. "Lord Third doesn''t seem like someone who would take the me for others. Besides, how could he be lying when he said so himself?"


    Wen Qing nodded: "It''s really fake. When the news was just released, I was also very confused that Huo Tingshen understood me well enough. He knows where my bottom line is, so he shouldn''t be so easily touched. "It wasn''t until that day when I received a call from his second sister-inw Ye Wanluo that I found out that he had taken the me for his second sister-inw''s death."


    "But why?"


    "I''ve never told you before. Actually, before his second sister-inw got married, they had a rtionship ??"


    "What?" Tong Hao almost jumped.


    Wen Qing quickly put her hand to her lips. "Shh, be quiet."


    Tong Hao sat down and moved closer to her, "Are you for real? If that''s the case, then this Huo Tingshen is too unreliable. To think I trusted him that much."


    Wen Qing held the cup with both hands and said, "I hope it''s fake too."


    "Then I''ll support you, Little Qing. There are many scum men in this world, but we can''t just not know that they are scum, yet we still have to be wronged and deceive ourselves. Anyway, I''m on your side."


    Wen Qing looked at Tong Hao and couldn''t help butugh.


    This girl, she was just about to speak up for Huo Tingshen.


    "But... Xiao Qing, if you were to separate from him, would you really feel sad? What about the child? "


    Wen Qing rested her hand on the table and gently massaged the space between her eyebrows.


    How could he not be sad?


    "Alright, you know what? Today Bai Chengtai wanted me to recognize him as my ancestor, but I rejected him without even thinking. Firstly, it''s because I never thought about bing a member of the Bai Family. Second... It''s also because I know that there is enmity between Huo Family and Bai Family. If I really be a Bai Family person, then Huo Tingshen and I really are Huo Family people against Bai Family people.


    "Therefore, your love is really deep this time," Tong Hao said as she held her hand. "If we really split up, I''m afraid you''ll be the most upset."


    Wen Qing''s other hand touched her lower abdomen.


    "If it wasn''t for this incident that crossed my bottom line, I really didn''t want my child to be born unable to live a healthy family. I also hoped that she would be able to live a different life from me and grow up in a family full of love."


    "Little Qing ??" Tong Hao pouted, feeling sad as well.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "But... For some things, how could it be possible for things to be so smooth sailing? The heavens might especially favor me, so the tests that they give me are also more than others. "


    Tong Hao vowed solemnly, "It''s alright. I''ll raise this child with you. I''m her godmother after all."


    "Then I''ll help Huo Huo Huo. Thank you, mother."


    "What are you thanking me for? We''re all family."


    In order to prevent Tong Hao from being in a bad mood, Wen Qing suggested that they take a walk.


    The two of them held hands, strolling around and eating like they did in school.


    When it was close to evening, the two of them had almost eaten their fill.


    Just as she was about to watch the movie, Wen Qing''s cell phone rang.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was from Huo Tingshen.


    He put the phone back into his bag.


    Tong Hao asked, "Who is it?"


    Wen Qing shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Tong Hao said, "Huo Tingshen? Does he still have the nerve to call you? "


    Wen Qing took her arm and said, "What movie do you want to watch? I''ll treat you."


    "Anything is fine, if it doesn''t work, let''s just watch a cartoon and treat it as teaching the child in advance."


    "Who would teach a fetus like that?"


    "Why not? Let''s just do it. Let''s go."


    They walked into the mall arm in arm.


    When Wen Qing and Tong Hao arrived at the cinema, she went to the queue to buy tickets for the movie while Tong Hao went to buy popcorn.


    While they were queuing up, someone in the queue beside Wen Qing picked up a cell phone and took a picture with it.


    Wen Qing turned her head away ufortably, her back to the man.


    The person behind her muttered to her boyfriend: "Hey, look, isn''t this Third Young Master Huo''s wife?"


    The man looked around. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "This is it."


    "You must be mistaken."


    "How could that be? I''ve been watching the news everyday for the past two days. If you don''t believe me, look at the pictures I''ve taken."


    Then, her boyfriend said with some surprise, "It''s true."


    The two of them discussed amongst themselves, and someone beside them cast a nce at Wen Qing.


    The man standing in line in front of her also couldn''t help but turn his head to look at her.


    Wen Qing felt ashamed from the bottom of her heart.


    With how pretty she is, her mother definitely isn''t ugly either. This mother and daughter pair both have means, and twenty years ago, Bai''s Group was one of the top two enterprises in Northern City. Now, Imperial Emblem Group is the boss of Northern City.


    Wen Qing turned around and looked coldly at the woman, "Miss, do you know my mother and me? and just talk about it here. "


    The woman felt embarrassed and retorted, "You can do it, but why can''t we talk about it?"


    "So, can I, too, be pointed at you and scolded you because I feel that you''re ugly because I''m the same as everyone else because of my aesthetics?"


    "Who are you scolding, woman?" The woman was furious. How was she ugly?


    "Indeed. You should know that you would be displeased to be framed, right?"


    "Who framed you? Go take a look online if you don''t believe me. That''s what everyone said. Your mom and you are both venomous women, so you can hook a man''s soul."


    Wen Qing clenched her fists. She could endure being insulted by others, but she could not humiliate her mother.


    She was about to argue with him when she heard a familiar cold voice behind her.


    "Miss, do you know that nder is against thew?"


    Wen Qing turned around, and the surrounding people automatically dispersed. Huo Tingshen walked in from outside the crowd as if he was carrying a halo of his own.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing could not believe it.

 Chapter 290

    Why was he here?


    Did he use his phone to find her again?


    Heh, but ?? Again.


    Ever since she met him, he had appeared whenever she was in a predicament.


    Huo Tingshen hade to Wen Qing''s side as he spoke and naturally put his arm around her shoulders.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a pair of sharp eyes.


    The woman lowered her eyes nervously and nudged the man beside her.


    The man didn''t dare to say anything.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Miss, prepare to receive ourwyer''s letter."


    The woman quickly said: "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I was in the wrong. I will not speak nonsense ever again."


    Huo Tingshen refused to forgive him, "When you were angry at my wife just now, you were not in such a sorry state."


    "But just now, your wife also scolded me for being ugly."


    "She was telling the truth, but you ndered her and my mother-inw."


    After Huo Tingshen said this, he looked at Wen Qing and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Wen Qing nced at him, then lowered her gaze and nodded.


    At this moment, Tong Hao, who had already finished buying the popcorn, squeezed into the crowd.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was also here, displeasure instantly appeared on her face.


    After rejecting Huo Tingshen, she came to Wen Qing''s side. "Xiao Qing, what''s the situation?"


    Wen Qing whispered something in her ear.


    Tong Hao pushed the popcorn into Wen Qing''s hand and walked up to the woman.


    "Hey, woman, what right do you have to insult people you don''t know with your mouth full of dung? I know better than you what kind of person Little Qing is. What you said just now was clearly nder, and nder is a form of imprisonment. Please immediately apologize to my friend. "


    The woman was flustered. Who was this person?


    She and her boyfriend looked at each other, then walked to Wen Qing, bent down with a face full of piety and said, "Miss Wen, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be so arrogant, I won''t dare to do it again, I''m just an ordinary person, I still need to work and live, can I beg you to let me go?"


    Beside her, the man also hurried over, saying, "I''m sorry."


    Wen Qing''s expression was cold as she said, "I''m not a public figure and I''m not willing to ept your opinions. The rumors you''ve gathered have affected my life and made me feel guilty for my mother, so I can''t tell you that it''s okay."


    I will not forgive you for your nder, but... I also do not wish to ruin a person''s future because of my emotions. Therefore, I will treat today''s matter as though it never happened. "


    "Thank you, Miss Wen, thank you."


    Wen Qing didn''t say a word as she pulled Tong Hao aside and left.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the movie theater, Tong Hao said unhappily, "Aiya, Xiao Qing, why should we go? We''re also here to watch a movie. We didn''t do anything shameful. If we were to leave, it would be because of that shameless couple."


    Wen Qing looked at her. "Alright, sorry, I''m not in the mood to watch a movie."


    Tong Hao pouted dejectedly.


    She turned to Huo Tingshen and said with a cold face, "What are you doing here? Aren''t you giving Little Qing enough trouble?"


    Hearing Tong Hao''s words, Huo Tingshen felt the deep disdain in Tong Hao''s tone.


    It had to be known that Tong Hao had been urging him toe see Wen Qing.


    "You''re saying that I''m going to block Wen Qing''s way?"


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s tone, Wen Qing was a little worried that he would target Tong Hao. After all, he was extremely malicious towards everyone.


    She quickly turned around and said to Tong Hao, "Alright, alright. Didn''t you say you want to see a movie? Go buy a ticket. I''lle look for you in a while."


    Tong Hao didn''t want to talk to people like Huo Tingshen anymore, so she just nced at him and went inside to buy a ticket.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing: "What did Tong Hao mean by what she said just now? Did I do something wrong again?"


    Wen Qing didn''t respond to his words and instead asked, "Why are you here?"


    Huo Tingshen could tell from her tone and attitude that she was still very angry at him.


    He smiled. "Why didn''t you pick up the phone just now?"


    "I didn''t hear it."


    "I didn''t hear it, but I saw it."


    She looked at him, puzzled.


    "Didn''t you just take a look and throw the phone into your bag? This is clearly refusing my call. "


    Hearing this, she understood what was going on. "You were following me just now?"


    Butler Tong said that you and Tong Hao were walking on the street together. Since I had nothing to do, I came to look for you guys, maybe because we were fated to be together, so I saw you the moment I stepped into the street.


    If it was the past, Wen Qing would surely be moved by his words, but now, she wasn''t moved at all.


    He only felt that ?? He was glib with her.


    "I''m going to the movies with him. If there''s nothing else, you can go back."


    Wen Qing turned around and was about to enter the cinema.


    Huo Tingshen grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    Wen Qing struggled a little bit before Huo Tingshen whispered in her ear, "Aren''t you afraid that others will point at us when they see us arguing?"


    Wen Qing said unhappily, "Who''s arguing with you?"


    "Mm, you didn''t argue with me, you were just making things difficult for me."


    "Huo Tingshen, let go of me. Don''t hug me in front of everyone."


    "Then invite me to the movies with you. As long as you invite me, I''ll let you go."


    Wen Qing turned her head and red at him. "No."


    "If you invite me, I won''t go with you. That should be fine, right?"


    "I said, I''m not."


    On the other hand, Huo Tingshen secretly smiled in joy: "It seems that you really like to hug me, then just continue hugging for a while."


    "Huo Tingshen, you ??" Wen Qing felt that this man really couldn''t be more shameless.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart. "Do you want to watch a movie with us?"


    As expected, Huo Tingshen let her go, but he looked at her with a smile on his face: "Since you invited me, I''ll ept."


    "You ??"


    Seeing that she was getting a


    oyed again, Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "I''m just teasing you. Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised. However, can you stop refusing the next time I call you?"


    Without a word, Wen Qing turned around and walked into the cinema.


    She would not promise to do what she could not.


    Seeing Wen Qing leave, Huo Tingshen shook his head and went downstairs to leave.


    Before he left, he sent a message to Tong Hao.


    "Miss Tong, after the gathering between you and Wen Qing is over, pleasee and find me at Imperial Emblem Group. I have something to confirm."


    Tong Hao twitched her mouth when she received the text message. "Scum, I''m not going to see you."


    She replied, "I''m busy."


    Soon, Huo Tingshen sent another message over.


    "I sincerely invite you to my office at 5 PM. "It''s better to destroy ten temples than to ruin a marriage. If you''re really doing this for the sake of Wen Qing and your child, then you must know what you have to do."

 Chapter 291

    "Tsk," Tong Hao put the phone back into her bag.


    Seeing that she was angry, Wen Qing asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine. A crazy person sent a disgusting text message."


    Wen Qing was curious. "Are you crazy?"


    "Yeah."


    "Hmm? "Alright, alright, you''re not someone who can get popr easily. Where did this lunatice from? He''s so amazing."


    When Tong Hao saw her questioning gaze, she immediately said guiltily, "I do. Alright then, stop staring at me with such big round eyes. Let''s go, let''s go watch the movie."


    When she was watching the movie, Tong Hao was a bit distracted.


    She was at a loss as to whether she should go see Huo Tingshen or not.


    He had just said that if it was for the sake of being merciful, he would go ??


    Of course she hoped that Little Qing was good.


    So, after watching the movie and separating with Wen Qing, Tong Hao directly took a taxi to Imperial Emblem Group.


    She went to the first floor and said that she had an appointment with the Third Young Master Huo at five o''clock.


    He didn''t expect her to say directly, "Miss Tong, you can just go upstairs."


    Tong Hao was unhappy. How could this Huo Tingshen be here? She would definitelye?


    After going upstairs, Lin Shaokang brought her to Huo Tingshen''s office.


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand and Lin Shaokang left first.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Take a seat."


    Tong Haoao said with her arms folded across her chest, "Forget about sitting. I wonder what matter Third Young Master Huo has brought me here to confirm."


    "I was at the cinema just now. What do you mean by I''m blocking Wen Qing''s way?"


    Tong Hao snorted in disdain and did not say a word.


    Huo Tingshen finally understood why it was this Tong Hao that yed with Wen Qing.


    Both women are tough.


    "Miss Tong, I know you are Wen Qing''s closest friend, so I don''t want to make you my enemy. But sometimes, people are selfish. It is also possible for them to do something that would harm others'' interests for their own."


    "What does Third Young Master Huo mean by this? Are you threatening me? "


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs, "You don''t have any capital that is worthy of my threats, but your parents do."


    "Aren''t you being a bit too despicable? To think I used to think that you were a man that was worth entrusting your life to."


    "Before? What, am I not fit to do it now? "


    "That''s right. People like you aren''t qualified to have her."


    Huo Tingshen said angrily, "I don''t have the qualifications? Heh, you were originally helping me, why did your attitude suddenly change? I want to know what happened. "


    One had to know that it would be beneficial for him to coax Wen Qing into an alliance.


    But thinking about it, it was really sad. He, this real husband, actually had to rely on his wife''s best friend to help him blow the wind by his wife''s side ??


    "Third Young Master Huo, who are you ying dumb with? Don''t you know what you did to betray Wen Qing?"


    "If I knew, do you think you''d have the chance to stand here today?"


    Tong Hao thought about it, and that made sense. She stepped forward, stood by the side of the table, and said: "Then may I ask Third Young Master Huo, who exactly exposed Wen Qing''s identity?"


    Hearing Tong Hao''s question, Huo Tingshen immediately understood what was going on.


    "Little Qing knows now?"


    "That''s right."


    "How did she know?"


    Tong Hao did not hide anything, "Xiao Qing said that the woman called her to apologize, hoping to be forgiven. Third Young Master Huo, what are you doing? You knew Wen Qing knew of your rtionship with that woman before, how could you still help her? For a man like you, what right do I have to continue pursuing a love affair for you? "


    Huo Tingshen said in a heavy voice: "You are not sure about the stakes involved."


    "Of course I''m not sure." Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingshen with disdain, "All I know is that when I heard Little Qing talk about this, I felt that you betrayed her. I feel sorry for her in my heart.


    Huo Tingshen stood up and said, "I''ll go and exin it to her now."


    Tong Hao was getting anxious. "What do you mean by that? Do you want Little Qing to know that I''m bbering in front of you?"


    Huo Tingshen''s sharp eyes fell on her: "Xiao Qing is a reasonable woman. You told me the truth and let me know where the problem is, which is why I was able to make up for my mistake in time. She will know that you didn''t do anything wrong in this matter, but helped us instead."


    Tong Hao said disdainfully, "But I don''t want to help you anymore, okay? "You helped another woman deceive Xiao Qing. This thing was too wrong. It''s not worth it for me to help you at all."


    "If I really wanted to hurt Wen Qing, I wouldn''t marry her. Either I, Huo Tingshen, don''t marry, or I marry because of love."


    He stepped out of the office.


    Tong Hao stood on the spot and pouted. Looking at Third Young Master Huo''s worried expression, she had a feeling that San Ye''s feelings for Wen Qing was not fake.


    He said it was because of love... Well, that''s more like it.


    Huo Tingshen went downstairs and drove to Bai Family''s entrance and rang the doorbell.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, Butler Tong knocked on the door.


    There was no sound from inside.


    Huo Tingshen pushed open the door and walked in.


    Wen Qing was not in her room, but the sound of ru


    ing water came from the bathroom.


    He smiled and sat down on her bed.


    When Wen Qing came out from her shower and saw him, she was really shocked.


    She subconsciously adjusted the bathrobe on her body. "Why are you here?"


    "This is a catchphrase you saw before."


    Wen Qing took off the towel on her head and set it aside.


    "This is the Bai Family, what are you doing here?"


    "To plead guilty."


    "Confess?" Wen Qing was puzzled. She couldn''t help but raise her voice a few decibels. What crime did hemit?


    When Huo Tingshen stood up and walked towards her, Wen Qing quickly took two steps back.


    She wanted to keep him at arm''s length.


    But behind him was the bathroom door. There was nowhere to run.


    Huo Tingshen mmed her against the door and looked at her face seriously.


    She raised her chin and red at him stubbornly: "Huo Tingshen, what are you doing?"


    "I want to apologize, Wen Qing. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have taken the me on Ye Wanluo''s behalf, but believe me, I really have my own reasons for doing so."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Did you just see her properly?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded.


    Wen Qing said unhappily, "Did you threaten her?"


    "How are you so sure that she didn''t tell me?"


    "Because I know her."


    Huo Tingshen pointed at her nose and said, "For you to ask this, it means that you fully understand me. You know my methods, don''t you?"


    "Don''t touch me, just say whatever you want to say. After exining everything, hurry up and leave. I don''t want to see you people from Huo Family at our ce."


    Huo Tingshen pinched her chin. With a dubious look in his eyes, he asked, "Little Qing, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Seeing his gentle gaze, Wen Qing lowered her eyes, reminding herself not to be fooled, not to be bewitched.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him again. "What exactly do you want to say?"

 Chapter 292

    "When I learned that Ye Wanluo exposed your background, I was also a


    oyed and called to tell her about it. At that time, my thought was that if you knew about it, you would definitely resent it, and she would feel wronged that she thought she had done something for our benefit.


    What''s next, is for her, my Second Brother hates you, and in order to protect you, I want to be hostile to my Second Brother, but of course, I do not care about the attitude my Second Brother has towards you, as long as I insist on being with you, a war between me and my Second Brother is inevitable.


    I just do not wish for you to think that the war between me and the Second Brother was caused by this matter. I do not wish for you to take responsibility for yourself. Instead of messing things up, it''s better for you to hate me alone. "


    Huo Tingshen said as he raised his hand to caress her face.


    She tried to avoid it, but it was to no avail.


    "Little Qing, all of our emotions need to be vented. When vented, some things can be resolved quickly, but if kept in the dark, it will be a dead knot. I''m willing to take the me because I don''t want a second person to see your weakness. You''re my wife, and no matter what you''ve experienced before, I only hope that after knowing me, your life will go smoothly. "


    Wen Qing bit her lip. With misty eyes, she asked, "Why are you so arrogant?"


    "Do I think so?"


    "That''s right. Not only are you self-righteous, you''re also eloquent. Let me ask you, if this wasn''t done by Ye Wanluo, would you still be med? You won''t. It''s just because Ye Wanluo did it that you found an excuse to take responsibility for her.


    I''m angry, I hate it, it''s all because of unwillingness. I told you about my wound, but you held up the salt, fiercely pouring it onto my wound. I don''t understand, why should I pinch my weakness to test your sincerity? "


    "What test? Sincerity? I''ve already known her for a long time, I''ve said that before."


    Wen Qing ced her hand on her heart, "Do you believe this? I''ve said this from the begi


    ing, I never wish for myself to be someone from the Bai Family. You clearly know how much I reject this matter, and I might hate you if I knew that you had taken the me for it, but you still did it.


    You keep saying that you understand me and hope that my life is a smooth path, but tell me, who is the one that stepped on my bottom line, why do you wish for me to be happy, and why are you standing by my side and talking about protecting me? Do you think I can trust you again? I''m telling you, I can''t get through this.


    Since you chose to take the me, then you are the person I hate the most because you turned me into the person I hate the most. "Huo Tingshen can''t be too greedy. Since he''s already a hero in front of her, please don''te in front of me and be a good husband. I don''t care about it at all."


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Huo Tingshen regretted it.


    If he had known earlier, he would have stood by her side and criticized Ye Wanluo with her.


    Wen Qing pushed him away forcefully, "Is this all that you want to say? After you''re done, you can leave, right? I''m very tired right now and I want to rest. "


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "I didn''t expect this to bring you so much harm. Believe it or not, my original intention was not for Ye Wanluo."


    "I don''t want to hear that." Wen Qing''s eyes were filled with hostility as she looked at him. "Please leave immediately."


    Huo Tingshen nodded helplessly. "Alright, I''ll go, but Wen Qing, you have to remember that right now, there''s only you in my heart. I''m still waiting for you, so don''t hate me for too long, okay?"


    Wen Qing turned around and faced the wall, refusing to look at him.


    He had no choice but to leave.


    Outside the room, the Butler Tong looked at him worriedly. "Master San ??"


    "Take good care of her. I''ll go back first."


    Butler Tong agreed.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was walking down with heavy steps, Butler Tong quickly followed him.


    "Lord Third, can I have a word with you?"


    "Come out."


    "Alright."


    The two of them walked out of the Bai Family Vi one after the other.


    At the door, Huo Tingshen looked at him: "Did you hear what we just said?"


    Butler Tong nodded his head: "Yes, that''s why I wanted toe out to advise San Ye."


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Do you think that my method is problematic?"


    "Master San, facing feelings, everyone is a novice. You have your own considerations, and Third Mrs. Huo also has their own difficulties. Actually, there is no right or wrong in this matter, it is only because of love that led to such misunderstandings."


    "Love?" Huo Tingshen pondered for a moment. "I am really taken aback by this girl. When I was doing this, I was indeed not considering Ye Wanluo''s position."


    "Master San, the love I said is mutual, you love Third Mrs. Huo very much, but Third Mrs. Huo loves you very much too. Women who fall in love are actually quite simple, their only hope is that the man in front of them is me, the only one in their heart.


    Third Mrs. Huo knows about your past with Second Madame, and the matter this time involves you as well. If this matter was not leaked out by the Second Madame, or if you had told her the truth from the begi


    ing, perhaps the trajectory of this matter might have changed, but it might not necessarily have gone in a good direction.


    As for feelings, how could they not be tested? I only hope that Master San can be at ease and not be too worried. Actually, everything Third Mrs. Huo has said today is filled with spirit. "


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen felt that it was a pity: "Butler Tong, you are getting more and more adept at persuading people."


    "The reason why I said that is because I am very confident that Third Mrs. Huo truly loves you. Third Mrs. Huo has something that I am not allowed to tell you, but I feel that if Lord San knew about it now, he would definitely be very happy."


    "Go ahead."


    "This morning, Bai Chengtai wanted to make Third Mrs. Huo recognize him as her ancestor, but Third Mrs. Huo didn''t agree. Afterwards, she told me not to tell you, because she was afraid that you would think that it was for your sake that she didn''t recognize him as her ancestor. In fact, in the end, she just did not want to be someone from the Bai Family, and wanted you to be criticized by the people from the Huo Family. "


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh: "Yes, lifting a rock to smash one''s foot is her style."


    "So, I can rest assured, as long as you are sincere enough, Third Mrs. Huo will forgive you."


    Huo Tingshen patted his shoulder: "I got it, go back and take care of him."


    The Butler Tong nodded respectfully, "Master San, just pretend that you don''t know what I told you just now. After all, the Third Mrs. Huo requires me to keep it a secret."


    Huo Tingshen agreed.


    Only then did Butler Tong return to the vi.


    Huo Tingshen took out his cell phone and his face instantly turned cold. He found Ye Wanluo''s number and dialed it.

 Chapter 293

    Ye Wanluo quickly picked up the phone.


    Her voice was as cheerful as ever: "Tingshen, are you busy right now? "Why would you have the time to call me?"


    "Ye Wanluo, did I tell you not to look for Wen Qing again? Why do you have to talk so much?"


    Ye Wanluo was stu


    ed for a moment, "Are you talking about the matter of me calling Miss Wen a few days ago? After I said goodbye, didn''t you already settle down? Why did you call me after so many days to scold me? Or ?? Is there a problem? "


    "I didn''t tell Wen Qing that you were the one who told her not to talk too much, but you called her on your own once again. Ye Wanluo, you were afraid that others wouldn''t know that you had an affair with me, right?"


    Hearing this, Ye Wanluo felt wronged. "That''s not what I meant, I just ??"


    "Enough. I don''t want to hear any of your exnations. I only know that as a human being, you shouldn''t be too selfish. Don''t tell me that you''re not even afraid of retribution if you hurt Wen Qing like this?"


    "Tingshen, why did you say that to me? "Why don''t you listen to what I have to say?"


    Ye Wanluo said sorrowfully: "After I heard what you said the other day, I felt that I was really selfish. I clearly did wrong, but I still wanted you to help me take the me, and when I thought about how Miss Wen was so concerned about this, I was afraid that if you took the me for me, the Miss Wen would be angry with you. I was afraid that I would affect your rtionship, so I called the Miss Wen.


    Last time, you self-righteously revealed Wen Qing''s background without anyone''s consent. As I said, before you do anything, you first need to discuss it with the person involved. But you, in the blink of an eye, without my consent, turned me into a bad guy.


    "Huo Tingshen." This time, Ye Wanluo''s voice was filled with anger.


    Before Huo Tingshen could reply, Ye Wanluo started crying, "I''m helping you. How can you say that to me? Don''t you think you''re going too far by doing this?"


    "I''m being excessive? You don''t even think about how much you''ve gone overboard. "


    "Did Wen Qing say something about me? Otherwise, why would you say that to me like that? Every time I show you my good intentions, you will misunderstand me. You won''t like me, so no matter what I say or do, you will feel that it is wrong. You really disappoint me. "


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "You''d better be disappointed with me forever. Don''t interfere in my life with your own conceit anymore. I don''t want to be entangled with you for the rest of my life. From now on, don''t tell me any more, because it has nothing to do with me."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Ye Wanluo suppressed her sorrowful mood and threw her phone to the side. Watching the second female lead who was messing with the female lead, a sinister smile appeared on her face.


    Even if Huo Tingshen was angry, what could he do to her?


    As long as she bit herself to death out of goodwill, even the heavens couldn''t do anything to her.


    If he wanted to distance himself from her, he could forget about it for the rest of his life.


    Wen Qing, isn''t it a little too impatient to mess with Huo Tingshen now?


    The road ahead is still long. We''ll see.


    Just as Huo Tingshen was about to get on the car, Bai Yue''s car stopped in front of his.


    Bai Yue got off the car and looked at him with a face full of smiles. "Third Young Master Huo, what a coincidence.


    Huo Tingshen opened the car door and was about to get on without even looking at her.


    Seeing that, Bai Yue hurriedly said, "There''s something I want to tell you about Wen Qing."


    Speaking of Wen Qing, Huo Tingshen leaned against the door and looked at her. He said coldly, "You don''t need to tell me about Wen Qing."


    "But she won''t take the initiative to tell you about this," Bai Yue said as she took a few steps forward.


    "Third Young Master Huo, you must not know that the man Wen Qing loves isn''t you, right?"


    Huo Tingshen''s face turned dark when he heard that. However, Bai Yue wasn''t someone who knew how to read people''s eyes.


    "Wen Qing has a secret rtionship with my big brother."


    "Shut up," Huo Tingshen reprimanded, scaring Bai Yue.


    However, thinking about it, when a man gets green, it would be weird if he wasn''t angry.


    "It''s true. That day, I heard them talking to each other on the roof of my house."


    Huo Tingshen stepped forward and fiercely pinched her shoulder. Bai Yue shouted in pain, "Ah, that hurts!"


    "If you dare to say another word about Wen Qing, I''ll destroy your face."


    Bai Yue immediately raised her hand to cover her face as she looked at Huo Tingshen in fear.


    "If you dare to nder my wife in front of others again, I''ll let you know what it means by ''disasteres from the mouth''."


    He pushed her to the ground.


    Bai Yue was in pain, but she didn''t dare to resist. She could only watch as Huo Tingshen got on the car and drove away.


    She clenched her fists, got up, and went home.


    When she arrived at the second floor, Wen Qing''s room was empty. She pushed open the door and rushed into it without a second thought.


    Wen Qing was not in a good mood. She was sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze.


    Hearing the ear-splitting sound of the door opening, Wen Qing turned around and cast a cold nce at her.


    "Don''t you know to knock when you enter someone else''s room?"


    "This is my home."


    "Is that so? Looks like I really have to ept Bai Chengtai''s suggestion this morning, to properly recognize your ancestors and be the true second young miss of Bai Family. "


    "You dare?!" Bai Yue walked in front of Wen Qing. Thinking about how she was pushed to the ground by Huo Tingshen, she was extremely angry.


    "Wen Qing, you b * tch, let me tell you, I will tell the world about you and Bai Nancheng. I want you to be like a mouse crossing the street, only able to be talked about by the world from now on."


    Wen Qing sneered. "Try it."


    "You think I don''t dare?"


    Wen Qing stood up and slowly paced around the room for a few steps before she turned her head to look at her.


    "If you dare, then go and nder your own brother. Do you know how to run apany? Bai Chengtai already ca


    ot save Bai''s, if you were to destroy Bai Nancheng, then you might really have to think about where you should go to beg. "


    "Don''t scare us with your words."


    "That''s why I told you to try." Wen Qing smirked. "As long as you dare to bear the consequences like this."


    "Now, get out of here right now. I don''t want to see you."


    Bai Yue felt vexed from the bottom of her heart. She was bullied by Huo Tingshen at the door.


    Now, he was stepped on by Wen Qing again.


    She was the big miss of the Bai Family, what right did she have to be so angry?


    She slowly walked to the door.


    Wen Qing originally thought that she was going out, so she automatically took a step to the side.


    However, she didn''t expect that Bai Yue would push Wen Qing down to the ground like a bolt of lightning.


    Wen Qing cried out in pain as she ced her hand on her abdomen ??

 Chapter 294

    Seeing that Wen Qing was at a disadvantage, Bai Yue stepped forward and grabbed her by the cor.


    "Who do you think you are? You actually dared to shit on my head. You can''t have forgotten your own identity, right? Your mother is a little San''er after all." "Wen Qing, you''re overestimating yourself. Why do you want to snatch what I want? Even if I have a nemesis in my life, it''s not your ce to do that."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to p Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing''s lower abdomen was in pain, and she had no strength to fight back.


    Just as Bai Yue''s palm was a few centimeters away from Wen Qing''s face, a Butler Tong arrived in time and kicked her to the ground.


    Bai Yue cried out in pain, "Someone, kill him! This Tong dog is going to kill him!"


    Butler Tong ignored Bai Yue''s shout and rushed over to Wen Qing''s side. "Third Mrs. Huo, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing''s face scrunched up into a frown. "Hurry and take me to the hospital."


    Butler Tong hurriedly supported her and brought her out of the room.


    When she left, there was a pool of blood where she had been sitting. It was shocking.


    Bai Yue stood up and looked at the blood, frowning in her heart. "What''s going on?"


    The servant who had juste to help did not dare to move recklessly when he saw this situation.


    Before Huo Tingshen''s car reached thepany, he received a call from Butler Tong.


    Hearing that Wen Qing was on her way to the hospital, Huo Tingshen couldn''t calm down at all.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Wen Qing was being given an infusion by a nurse.


    He stepped forward nervously and bent to embrace her.


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "Huo Tingshen, I''m in the IV drip."


    Huo Tingshen released her and asked worriedly, "How are you? "Is it very ufortable?"


    Wen Qing''s heart was moved when she saw the worry on his face, but the pride and stubbor


    ess in her heart forced her to speak out, "My stomach hurts a little. I need some fluids to protect my fetus. Why are you here?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Butler Tong walked in with an examination form from outside.


    Huo Tingshen no longer had any sense. He shouted at the Butler Tong: "I asked you to take care of her, how can you take care of her like this?"


    Butler Tong hurriedly stepped forward, "Sorry, Master San, I just went to the washroom, I didn''t expect that Bai Yue would suddenlye back, and she even broke into the room to use violence against Third Mrs. Huo ??"


    Seeing that, Wen Qing felt guilty: "Butler Tong, stop apologizing, it''s not your fault."


    "It was because I saw that it was unfavorable that Third Mrs. Huo was injured."


    "You''ve already taken good care of me. As a client, I really didn''t expect her to suddenly rush over, so I really don''t me you."


    After she finished, she looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Things have already happened. ming others won''t change anything."


    On the other side, the nurse was so nervous that she couldn''t find the blood vessel urately because of Huo Tingshen.


    Seeing the nurse pull the needle out of her hand, Huo Tingshen said irritably: "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Transfusion is your job, you can''t even do such a small thing?"


    The nurse was even more afraid now and quickly said, "I''m sorry President Huo, I ??"


    Wen Qing saw that the nurse''s hands were shaking. She sighed and said to the nurse, "Nurse, don''t worry. It wasn''t because of you that he was angry. You can slowly tie him up."


    How could the nurses not be nervous? I heard that the Third Young Master Huo is a scary person.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and said helplessly, "Turn around."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and did not move at all.


    Wen Qing continued, "If you continue to be like this, I won''t be treating you."


    Huo Tingshen really couldn''t do anything about her. She was so tolerant towards everyone except for him ?? Extremely harsh.


    He turned around and hugged his chest. "Hurry."


    Wen Qing patted the nurse''s hand and smiled at her. The nurse then breathed a sigh of relief and poured the liquid in smoothly.


    After the nurse left, Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at Butler Tong: "This is none of your business. Go back to the Bai Family and settle the score with Bai Yue."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Butler Tong left the inspection form behind and then left.


    Wen Qingy on the bed with her eyes closed, saying, "I need to rest now. You can go back as well."


    "I''ve found out that you''re the most capable with me."


    Wen Qing opened her eyes and red at him.


    "Look at the way you looked at me. In your eyes, I''m not as intimate as that nurse from before."


    "That''s right," Wen Qing said angrily. "Otherwise, do you think that you''re very familiar with me?"


    "You are all mine, all the children in your belly are my seeds. Say, do you think I''m familiar with you? "Wen Qing, you are a person who has a messy personality due to alcohol. Don''t be too careless, you have slept with me twice."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and stubbornly retorted, "What kind of era is this? I''ve already slept for a while, who would still care?"


    "Me?" Huo Tingshen pulled a chair over and sat on the edge of the bed. "I''m a pure man, you want to go back on your word after sleeping with me? You still want to divorce me with my child? There''s nothing as good as this in the world. I''ve already told you, if you want to leave me, there''s no way you can do it. "


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth. "I''m toozy to argue with you."


    She rolled over, her back to him.


    Huo Tingshen smiled charmingly. As long as she did not chase him away and did not embarrass him, he did not n to care about it anymore.


    He pulled her nket over her and sat behind her. With a gentle voice, he said, "Do you know how worried I was when I rushed to the hospital? Fortunately, you are fine. "


    Wen Qing''s gaze shifted slightly backwards. Although she couldn''t see him, she could imagine his current expression.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Bai Yue hurt you. I''ll make her pay for what she did."


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Huo Tingshen asked: "Are you asleep?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No."


    "You really don''t have anything you want to tell me?"


    "Nope."


    Huo Tingshen patted her shoulder: "Then you should rest for a while, I will always be here to apany you."


    Wen Qing closed her eyes.


    He was here, and she couldn''t sleep.


    Wen Qing turned over on her back and looked at the white ceiling.


    Huo Tingshen came forward: "What''s wrong? Do you want to do something? I''ll help you. "


    "Even if you stay here, you won''t be able to change anything. I won''t forget what you''ve done just because you''re good to me right now. I also can''t forgive you because of your exnation."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "I understand, I didn''t stay here to let you forgive me immediately. I know you need time, I''m not here to force you to forgive me, I''m staying here because I''m worried about your body. Of course, if you feel like you can''t get through this, you can treat it as meing here for your children."


    Wen Qing had never thought that Huo Tingshen could actually give in again and again.


    He should really care about her, right? Otherwise, how could he have ??


    As she was thinking, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    An uninvited guest barged in.

 Chapter 295

    Bai Yue called Bai Nancheng.


    He only heard from Bai Yue that she had pushed Wen Qing down. Wen Qing had lost a lot of blood, so he immediately hung up the phone and had someone investigate Wen Qing''s hospital.


    He was worried about her.


    However, when he opened the door and saw Huo Tingshen, his worried expression turned into indifference.


    Wen Qing looked at him with a cold expression. "Why are you here?"


    Bai Nancheng walked up and asked worriedly, "How are you? Is there something wrong? "


    Wen Qing said lightly, "I''m fine."


    Huo Tingshen looked coldly at Bai Nancheng.


    Thinking back to what Bai Yue had said at the Bai Family entrance just now, although he believed Wen Qing, he felt displeased.


    Why did this Bai Nancheng implicate his family''s Wen Qing to receive supercilious looks?


    He snorted coldly, "Go back and tell Bai Yue that she almost caused Wen Qing''s abortion. I will settle this debt with her. I will make her pay the price."


    "Abortion?" Bai Nancheng looked at Wen Qing in disbelief.


    Was she pregnant?


    She was actually pregnant with Huo Tingshen''s child?


    Wen Qing was a pure and i


    ocent girl, she would not easily give herself to anyone.


    It''s Huo Tingshen, it must be him ??


    He looked at Huo Tingshen furiously and grabbed his cor.


    However, before he could say anything, Huo Tingshen had already pushed him away, turning passive and grabbing his neck.


    Before the two of them could say anything, they had already started fighting.


    Wen Qing sat on the bed and said anxiously, "Stop. Both of you stop fighting."


    However, none of those two wanted to stop first.


    Wen Qing couldn''t stand the excitement anymore, so she rang the bell and called the nurse toe in.


    But when the nurse pushed the door open and came in, she was also stu


    ed.


    The CEO of Imperial Emblem Group and the CEO of Bai''s Group were fighting each other, what could a nurse like her do?


    Seeing this, Wen Qing thought of the difficult situation the nurse was in and got off the bed with one hand on her stomach.


    "Stop, stop."


    Seeing Wen Qing getting off the bed, Huo Tingshen pushed Bai Nancheng away.


    He turned around and walked to Wen Qing''s side. "Lie down and don''t move."


    Wen Qing said unhappily, "The two of you added up to be past your prime. How could you be so childish and fight like this? "Huh?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "He attacked first. I, Huo Tingshen, have never been someone who gets beaten up without doing anything."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and pinched his arm, ring at him provocatively. "I took the initiative to pinch you, what can you do?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "You''re different from him. You''re my man. Is there any difference between pinching me and pinching myself?"


    These words actually caused Wen Qing to feel embarrassed all of a sudden.


    After all, she had exerted quite some strength when she pinched him just now.


    Wen Qing looked at Bai Nancheng and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Only then did Bai Nancheng walk forward, "I heard that you were hospitalized. I was a bit worried."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Thank you for visiting me, you can go back now."


    Bai Nancheng didn''t move. Wen Qing said, "Don''t tell me you want to stay here and fight with my lover? The person who caused my injuries was not my lover, but your sister, Bai Yue. "


    Hearing the word "lover", Huo Tingshen sat down beside the bed proudly. In front of an outsider, she knew who she should look for.


    Seeing that Bai Nancheng still had no intention to leave, Wen Qing directly said to the nurse, "Nurse, may I trouble you to escort President Bai to the elevator? Thank you."


    The nurse walked forward awkwardly: "President Bai, this way please."


    Bai Nancheng took a deep breath and nced at Wen Qing before turning around to leave.


    That''s right, he wasn''t even Wen Qing''s brother right now. What right did he have to interfere in her matters?


    But he really didn''t expect that Wen Qing would be so cold towards him.


    After Bai Nancheng left, Huo Tingshen looked back at her and smiled, "It seems that I am much more important than Bai Nancheng."


    Wen Qing frowned. What did this mean?


    Huo Tingshen said again, "We are all here, but you chased him away."


    "You''re the one with thicker skin than him. You won''t forget that I''ve chased after you, right?"


    Huo Tingshen wasn''t angry. He raised his eyebrows proudly: "You should say that I am stubborn and understand what I want."


    "It''s precisely because of this that I can''t let go of the fact that you''ve helped others deceive me."


    He clearly knew what he wanted, but he chose to help Ye Wanluo hide it from her ??


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand it.


    Huo Tingshen said, "The reason why I took on this responsibility was not to help anyone."


    "You know, I''ve already worked hard to use your words to move me, but ??" I can''t, because I don''t want to deceive myself. "


    She raised her gaze to look at him, her face filled with seriousness: "I remember what I told you before, I have a very bad sense of security. The shadow that my original family left on me was too big. I had never experienced fatherly love before and from a young age, I watched those people happily humiliate my mother. In fact, it was even me ?? I saw my mother die, from unhappy to depressed, after being hurt by a man.


    For me, a man is an existence that requires distance and vignce. I won''t let anyone near me easily, no matter if it''s Gao Moran from before or you afterwards. You all understand me, but you simply don''t understand what kind of battle and resistance I have experienced in my heart before I mustered the courage to take that step.


    Obtaining my trust is very difficult, but destroying my trust is as easy as flipping my palm. You might think that I''m being unreasonable, but ?? This is me. The fear in my heart, the inferiority, the helplessness, none of you will understand. "


    "Do you believe me if I say I understand?"


    When Huo Tingshen said that, he looked into her eyes with burning eyes.


    Their gazes met, neither of them moving away from the other.


    Huo Tingshen smiled: "You believe it, don''t you?"


    Only then did Wen Qingy down with lowered eyes.


    Yes, she was sure of him.


    Because she believed in him, that was why she had been so hesitant these past few days.


    With her personality, when she found out that Huo Tingshen betrayed her, she would bepletely on guard and wouldn''t give him any more chances. But she ?? However, he did not do so.


    Huo Tingshen was still unbridled in front of her. Even though she kept on saying those words, she wanted to drive him away.


    However ?? At this moment, she hoped that he would not leave.


    She really didn''t want to be alone.


    She knew why she was doing this, but she refused to give in.


    That was because the stubbor


    ess in her words was thest strength she could muster to defend herself.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile when he saw her close her eyes as if she was ready to die.


    This woman, only her mouth was the most dishonest.


    Halfway through, Wen Qing was about to fall asleep when she heard a knock on the door behind her.


    Wen Qing opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door with Huo Tingshen.


    The one who pushed the door open was none other than Ye Wanluo, who was also wearing a hospital gown.

 Chapter 296

    Wen Qing was not happy to see her.


    Because she didn''t want to see this woman.


    Huo Tingshen also stood up and coldly said: "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Wanluo ignored Huo Tingshen and walked to the bedside, showing her concern for Wen Qing.


    "Miss Wen, I heard that you have been hospitalized. How are you?


    Wen Qing forced a smile. "I''m fine, thank you."


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of her and said unhappily, "Wen Qing needs to rest. You are not wee here. Leave immediately."


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s attitude towards Ye Wanluo, Wen Qing actually felt proud.


    Regardless of whether or not he was faking it, at least he was defending himself in front of him.


    "Tingshen, you are too sensitive. I just heard that Miss Wen was hospitalized and was a little worried about her, we are both pregnant mothers, I understand the fear of almost losing a child, as an experienced person, I just wanted tofort her."


    "Doesn''t she have a husband or a lover? Why do I need yourfort for her fear? Do you think that I have something nice to look at here? "


    Huo Tingshen''s cold tone made Ye Wanluo angry.


    Ye Wanluo held her breath and reminded herself to hold it in.


    She cast a sidelong nce at Wen Qing and said, "Miss Wen, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, Huo Tingshen said, "My wife is not feeling well and is in the process of transfusion. Did you not see that?"


    "Tingshen, can you not be so outrageous? Since you are married to the Miss Wen, then are we family? Why are you so wary of me?" Could it be that I will eat the Miss Wen? Or could it be that you have a guilty conscience? "


    "What do I have to be afraid of?" Huo Tingshen looked at her with disdain: "I just don''t want you to affect my wife''s rest."


    Ye Wanluo had no intention of leaving as the two of them were in a stalemate.


    Wen Qing said, "Huo Tingshen, help me buy some food. I''m a little hungry."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her: "No, I''m afraid that her nonsense in front of you will affect your mood."


    "A person''s emotions are never influenced by others. It''s his own heart that isn''t strong enough."


    Her heart was indeed not strong, sensitive, and weak. This was something she had never denied before.


    "Hurry up, I want to eat something light."


    Huo Tingshen did not move.


    Wen Qing asked again, "Or do you want me to go out and talk to Miss Ye?"


    Huo Tingshen turned around and pped Ye Wanluo. "Don''t speak nonsense in front of my lover. If you say something that hurts her, I won''t forgive you."


    After he finished speaking, he gave a cold snort and left the room.


    Ye Wanluo walked to the bedside and sat down, sighing.


    She did not speak, and neither did Wen Qing.


    After a long while, she said, "I also know, I really went too far with this time''s matter. Tingshen has always hated being betrayed the most, so it''s already agreed upon. However, I''ll call you the next day and tell you the truth. I''m really sorry, and I feel sorry for all of you. "


    Ye Wanluo raised her head and looked at the expressionless Wen Qing.


    "Miss Wen, do you believe it? I really didn''t mean to affect your rtionship. "


    Wen Qing looked at her, "Miss Ye, I wasn''t really fond of you before, but I don''t hate you either. But ever since I found out that my identity was exposed to the world by you, I can''t treat you as an ordinary friend anymore, because I don''t understand your good intentions."


    At that time, I just felt that this was a problem that could be solved with just your background. I exined it to you on the phonest time, I just didn''t want Tingshen to have his green hat on his back, I just didn''t want his wife to be exposed. Of course, my intention was indeed for Tingshen''s good.


    "Perhaps when you acted on your own, you didn''t know that this matter would affect the bottom line of others. However, I don''t understand why you, an outsider, would interfere in other people''s affairs."


    Ye Wanluo was stumped by her question.


    Wen Qing had always behaved like a harmless little rabbit.


    But in reality, she had underestimated this woman.


    At least at a time like this, she didn''t choose topromise and y dumb like everyone else, but instead went against herself.


    Ye Wanluo smiled bitterly: "I thought that Miss Wen would understand. You have also loved others before, so you should understand how unforgettable your first love is. Although Tingshen and I can''t be husband and wife anymore, we are still a family after all. As long as Tingchi doesn''t divorce me, this will never change.


    And this... That''s what makes me suffer the most. The person I love the most is by my side, but I can only stand in front of other men and be someone else''s wife. I feel that I really owe Tingshen.


    Miss Wen, maybe you don''t like me, but I like you a lot. Really, because you are Tingshen''s wife, I am willing to love you. That''s why I''m willing to apologize to you time and time again.


    I don''t want to be your enemy, but don''t worry, I definitely won''t fight over Tingshen. He''s yours, I know. "I don''t want Tingshen to be stuck between you and me."


    Wen Qing nced sideways and smiled mockingly. After all, it seemed like she was wrong.


    It was due to her calcting actions that Ye Wanluo came over to apologize time and time again, making Huo Tingshen in a dilemma ??


    "Apologize? Miss Ye is really here to apologize? ording to Miss Ye''s words, even though you are married to Huo Tingchi, you still have feelings for Huo Tingshen. Because of this rtionship, you are allowed to step on my bottom line to protect the person you truly love, and because of this thing you did, you think that for the good of others, you will make others understand you, and forgive you, right?


    These words caused Ye Wanluo to be rmed.


    This woman was indeed hard to deal with.


    "No, I didn''t say it. You must forgive me this time. Even if you don''t forgive me now, it doesn''t matter. I will continue to apologize."


    "Ha." Wen Qing smiled as she shook her head. Was she wrong to be angry, to have a bad view of the world, or was there something wrong with Ye Wanluo''s mind?


    "Miss Ye, I have been bullied and feared in the past, so I have developed a habit of self-protection. I have always been direct with my words. Your actions this time are not something that can be solved with just an apology. "


    Ye Wanluo vowed, "Then tell me, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will do my best to make it up to you."


    Wen Qing sarcastically said, "How about I ask Miss Ye a question first?"

 Chapter 297

    Ye Wanluo nodded. "Ask away."


    "Do you really feel like you''re right, or did youe to apologize for Huo Tingshen?"


    Ye Wanluo knew what she meant when she said Wen Qing would be happy.


    But she didn''t want to make Wen Qing happy.


    She said awkwardly, "I don''t think I did anything wrong, but you and Tingshen both think it was my fault. I don''t want him to be angry with me, it''s easier for me to ept apologizing to you than to be ignored by him."


    Wen Qing nodded. "So, even if you apologize, you don''t want to be distracted. What''s the point?"


    "I really don''t understand. With such a small matter, why would Miss Wen bite and not let go?"


    "Miss Ye is not me. The small matter that you speak of is something that ca


    ot be forgiven in my life."


    Ye Wanluo sighed, "Actually, you said that because you don''t want me to make up with Tingshen, right? Miss Wen, don''t you think it''s really selfish for you to do this? Does Tingshen not have the right to make friends? "


    "I''m selfish?" Wen Qing almostughed out of anger: "I feel that the selfish person is the Miss Ye. What do you mean by saying your feelings for Huo Tingshen in front of Huo Tingshen''s wife? Let me leave Huo Tingshen, will that help you guys? "


    "I didn''t tell you how I felt about Tingshen. I just wanted to tell you why I did something wrong."


    "Is there a difference? Miss Ye, I want to ask you this. In your eyes, what am I? Are we your bargaining chip for expressing your sincerity towards Huo Tingshen? Don''t you think it''s a bit ridiculous? To put it bluntly, let''s call it eating while looking into the pot. "


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips with a wronged look on her face. "Aren''t you going too far by saying that?"


    "If I really want to go too far, I will tell you that there is another way of saying that you want to be both a whore and a memorial arch."


    "You ??" Ye Wanluo turned around and left while crying.


    When he opened the door, he saw Huo Tingshen sitting on a bench beside the door.


    She turned her head and wiped her tears away. After giving Huo Tingshen a look, she ran away.


    Ye Wanluo returned to her ward. Seeing that Huo Tingshen didn''t chase after her, she felt a chill in her heart.


    Did Huo Tingshen have to be this angry with her?


    Bastard, men are all bastards.


    Huo Tingshen sat for a while before he got up and returned to the ward.


    Wen Qing was lying on the bed, looking at the infusion bag.


    He stepped forward. "We''re almost out of fluids."


    Wen Qing replied in a lukewarm ma


    er, "Yes."


    "She didn''t say anything exciting just now, did she?"


    Wen Qing cast a sidelong nce at him. "Actually, you want to ask if I bullied her, right?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "You were clearly at the door just now. Did you not see that Ye Wanluo left while crying?"


    Huo Tingshen shrugged, "I went to the stairwell to smoke. Besides, it has nothing to do with me whether she left while crying or not."


    "Huo Tingshen, what''s the point?" Wen Qing sighed. "It''s said that first love is the most unforgettable thing. I don''t believe that you would be able to have no desire or worry about Ye Wanluo at all."


    "Something that doesn''t belong to me, I just won''t miss you. I only care about you right now."


    "Men are always like this," Wen Qing said with a wry smile. "They can freely say sweet nothings and vows to their friends. That''s probably why the word ''oath'' is unintentional."


    Huo Tingshen walked to the bed and sat down: "Everything I''ve told you is sincere."


    Wen Qing turned her face away, not looking at him.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "This Ye Wanluo, what did she say to you? I will go and settle this score with her."


    He got up and walked out.


    Wen Qing shouted, "Stop right there."


    Huo Tingshen stopped and looked back at her.


    Wen Qing bit her lips, "Do you want to let her know how miserable I am? "Huo Tingshen, if you don''t want to stay here, then please leave. Please don''t give me any trouble, alright?"


    "I just want to know why your mood became so bad after she left. I don''t want you to misunderstand my rtionship with her."


    "What''s wrong with that? There was indeed an ambiguous rtionship between you and her in the past, but now ??" Although I am not sure where your heart is, but I am certain that she still has feelings for you, this is something that even you ca


    ot deny, right? "


    "It has nothing to do with me. I know what I should do, what I shouldn''t do, and even if I did not meet you back then, I wouldn''t have harmed my Second Brother for her sake."


    Wen Qing looked at him for a long time before sighing.


    Why should she vent her anger on him?


    In any case, Ye Wanluo had not managed to gain any advantage in the exchange just now.


    Wen Qing said, "Where''s my meal?"


    Seeing that she changed the topic, Huo Tingshen walked back to her and said, "Someone will being to send you off soon. I got them to make you a nutritious meal."


    He smiled and sat on the edge of the bed. "You''re not angry anymore?"


    She rolled her eyes at him. This man would never understand. Women were all a little stubborn.


    Even if she wasn''t angry, she would still be proud for a while.


    "Third Young Master Huo, don''t you know what it means to see through it?"


    "I like to get straight to the point."


    She snorted. "Is that so? "Then I want you to leave this room."


    Huo Tingshen naturally crossed his legs and said, "That won''t do, I can''t leave my wife in this room. If we''re going to leave, we have to stay together."


    Wen Qing looked away, toozy to argue with him.


    Not longter, Huo Tingshen''s phone rang.


    He took a nce at it and said to Wen Qing, "It''s the Butler Tong."


    Wen Qing was wondering if it was Ye Wanluo.


    However, she still said, "I didn''t ask you."


    Huo Tingshen walked to the window, put one hand into his pocket and picked up the phone.


    Because his back was facing her, Wen Qing was able to look at him unscrupulously.


    Sometimes, the Heavens were truly unfair. Not only did this man have intelligence, looks, and wealth, even his ordinary back looked really nice.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Huo Tingshen had already put down his phone and turned around.


    Wen Qing closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Huo Tingshen walked back and smiled, "I have something happy to tell you."


    Wen Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen said excitedly: "Bai Yue has already been taken away by the police, and the Imperial Emblem Group''swyers have also rushed to the police station. I asked the Butler Tong toe and take your case, Bai Yue is definitely guilty of intentionally causing injuries, I want to see, how can she still act so arrogantly in prison."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Qing''s phone rang.


    She picked up the phone from the bedside table. It was Bai Chengtai.


    She could almost guess what Bai Chengtai wanted from her.

 Chapter 298

    Just when Wen Qing was hesitating whether to pick up the phone, Huo Tingshen had already snatched the phone away and hung up.


    Wen Qing looked at him, and Huo Tingshen said seriously: "Wen Qing, listen up, this matter is not only rted to your own safety, it is also rted to our child''s life, so don''t be merciful, my child almost died at the hands of the Bai Family people, how can I not make them pay?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. "I didn''t say anything."


    "I''m giving you a precaution."


    "No," she said, turning her back to him.


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips. At this moment, her tone of voice was no longer any different from before.


    He liked the way she talked to him.


    In this world, only this woman would treat him like an ordinary man.


    Wen Qing''s cell phone rang again.


    "I''ll pick it up," Huo Tingshen stood up, walked to the door and picked up the phone.


    Upon hearing the door close, Wen Qing turned around to take a look.


    Who knew what Huo Tingshen would say to Bai Chengtai.


    However, no matter what she said, the call from Huo Tingshen was much better than hers.


    The moment the call co


    ected, Bai Chengtai reproached: "Little Qing, why did you kill your own sister? What good can it do you if she goes to jail? Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "You can''t me Wen Qing for this. Your daughter is courting death."


    "Third Young Master Huo?" Bai Chengtai''s heart tightened for a moment: "Why did you pick up the phone?"


    "Because the one who is after your daughter is me."


    "Master San, Xiao Qing and Xiao Yue are sisters. It''s possible for our sisters to cause a ruckus and push each other around. For a small fight between girls, it would be too much for you to get involved."


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "President Bai wants to talk big with me? It looks like President Bai is a person who loves to reason, it''s just that, it''s a pity that I, Huo Tingshen, am always so overbearing and protective. Let alone getting hurt, even if I were to be pointed at, I wouldn''t be able to endure it. "


    "Is it because Wen Qing found a husband like you that Bai Yue has to pay for it?"


    "Heh, your Bai Family people''s perspective, is truly amazing. Since you think that Bai Yue is i


    ocent, then find the bestwyer you can get to stand up for your own daughter, I really want to see, if your team ofwyers is more powerful, or if thew is more fair, I don''t believe that those who attempt to kill will be acquitted."


    Bai Chengtai said helplessly, "Bai Yue didn''t know that Xiao Qing was pregnant. We also heard from Nancheng that Xiao Qing did such a messy thing without even having a wedding ceremony."


    "If Wen Qing being husband and wife with her legal husband is considered a messy matter, then I dare ask President Bai, what''s wrong with you carrying your wife and forcing other women to give birth outside?"


    Bai Chengtai was speechless.


    After all, he couldn''t tell anyone about the matter between him and Wen Yingying.


    "So, does President Huo mean that my Wen Qing is acting unfairly?"


    "Your upper beam error caused the lower beam of Bai Yue to be crooked, which is already an unjustifiable matter. Fortunately, you''ve always despised Wen Qing. You haven''t given her thepanionship and care she deserves, and have allowed her to grow up tenaciously and tenaciously by herself. She hasn''t inherited any of your habits at all.


    Bai Chengtai gritted his teeth. The only one who could save Bai Yue now was Huo Tingshen.


    He couldn''t go against Huo Tingshen.


    "President Huo, I know you have a lot ofints about me, but I hope you can give me some face because Wen Qing is my daughter. Bai Yue really can''t go to jail."


    "You still dare to say Wen Qing is your daughter?" Huo Tingshen immediately turned hostile: "Even if it''s just an ordinary friend, knowing that the other party is hospitalized, they would still try to exchange pleasantries. But what about you? He kept saying that Wen Qing is your daughter, but after her ident, he didn''t even say a word of care. Your questioning just now even made me suspect that in your eyes, the person who made the mistake wasn''t Bai Yue at all, it was Wen Qing. "


    "I don''t me Xiao Qing, I know that Xiao Yue is too stubborn and stubborn. The two of them are bound to never coexist in harmony together. "I didn''t say anything, and it''s not that I don''t care about her, but there are matters of priority. Bai Yue was taken away by the police, and her matter was rather urgent. That''s why I ??"


    "Could it be that the life of the child in Wen Qing''s womb is not as urgent as the matter of Bai Yue? That woman is truly unworthy to be mentioned in the same breath as my child. "


    Bai Chengtai endured it and endured it. "This is my fault. I am willing to apologize to Xiao Qing. Can I ask San Ye to give the phone to Xiao Qing?"


    "She won''t listen to your phone call because I won''t allow it, so I''ll bring up Bai Yue''s legal responsibility to you here. Wen Qing can''t make a decision, you don''t need to moral kidnap her, in our family, I can make a decision, don''t bother her anymore, otherwise, the only one who will be unlucky is Bai Yue."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    When he thought about how the people from the Bai Family would definitely circle around anxiously for Bai Yue, he immediately felt relieved in his heart.


    When he returned to the ward, Wen Qing had already turned around and was lying facing the door.


    Seeing her open eyes, he walked over and sat down. He asked gently, "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before asking, "What did he say?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to get the heart of a saint to be involved. I''m just curious how cruel he can be to me."


    She then said, "He must have said that I was the one who harmed Bai Yue."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t hide anything: "That''s roughly what you mean, so you don''t have to be soft-hearted."


    Wen Qing sneered. "I won''t be soft-hearted. I''ve had enough of pestering Bai Yue. This time, I won''t give in."


    She agreed to Bai Chengtai''s request. When she decided to go to the Bai Family to live, she had already decided to go back and stir up a pool of dirty water from the Bai Family.


    He just didn''t expect that the opportunity woulde so quickly.


    Bai Yue was the one who took the initiative to provoke her.


    When she thought back to the time when they had tortured her mother together, she tightly held onto the pure white nket with her hands.


    Not only did the people who forced their mother onto a path of no return not get away with it, they even unrepentantly continued to pour dirty water on their mother, humiliating her, and even used their mother to coerce her ??


    She had never forgotten all these things.


    Since the heavens did not open their eyes, and did not let the evil people receive the punishment they deserved, then, she would be the biggest retribution to the people from the Bai Family.


    "Huo Tingshen, can you promise me one thing?"

 Chapter 299

    "Go ahead."


    "With my understanding towards Bai Family, they won''t let Bai Yue go to jail. In order to save Bai Yue, they will definitely invite theirwyers to fight against us, because you have always kept your promise. I hope that you can keep your promise and let Bai Yue, who was deliberately hurting others, receive the punishment she deserves.


    Looking at her expression, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. "My wife has opened her eyes."


    Wen Qing pushed her hand away and said, "If you want to help, then help. Don''t do anything."


    "Heh, did you forget that Huo Tingshen isn''t a person who would help others for nothing?"


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    When he had it, he let go of her.


    Wen Qing said angrily, "Huo Tingshen, what are you doing?"


    Heughed evilly, "With your personality, you would rather not have me help than kiss me. Since that''s the case, I''ll take the reward myself. I''ll take the money, so no one will have a chance to regret it?"


    Wen Qing snorted awkwardly and turned her head away, looking at him with disdain.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and sat down to send Lin Shaokang a message.


    In the afternoon, the news of Wen Qing being hospitalized due to Bai Family was spread across the entire inte.


    Tong Hao came to the hospital as soon as she read the news.


    She was so angry that she scolded Bai Yue.


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen let Lin Shaokang take Tong Hao out for di


    er.


    He thought he could calm down for a while, but Luo Chengshu came.


    Seeing Wen Qing reveal the same gentle smile as before to Luo Chengshu, Huo Tingshen only felt infuriated.


    He sat on the sofa with a cold expression, staring at the two men.


    Luo Chengshu took out the di


    er from the thermal instion box and put it on her bedside table.


    "My mom saw you online in the afternoon and was very worried. She got my dad to make you di


    er, and my dad stewed this chicken soup all afternoon. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    As he spoke, he opened another lunchbox, "This is the di


    er my father prepared for Third Young Master Huo."


    Hearing that he had a share too, Huo Tingshen slightly raised his eyebrows and took a look.


    This family knows a lot of things.


    Wen Qing ignored Huo Tingshen''s gaze and said, "That''s great. A few days ago, I was thinking of going to your house to eat."


    She picked up the spoon and took a sip.


    "Wah ??" This is the taste. "


    "If you like, I''ll have my dad cook it for you tomorrow."


    Huo Tingshen thought Wen Qing would refuse.


    Because she wasn''t a person who liked to cause trouble for others.


    However, to her surprise, she directly said, "Really? Then I''ll be troubling Uncle."


    These words caused Huo Tingshen to be greatly taken aback.


    Luo Chengshu also smiled gently and nodded: "Then I''ll send it to you at noon tomorrow."


    "Sure."


    Luo Chengshu turned around and said to Huo Tingshen, "Master San, let''s eat together."


    Huo Tingshen was getting angry and said proudly, "I won''t eat, I''m not hungry."


    "Then I''ll help you put it away first. You can eat when you''re hungry."


    When he was about to put it away, Wen Qing pulled the lunchbox in front of her.


    "He won''t eat it, I''ll eat it."


    Wen Qing said to Luo Chengshu with a smile, "Brother Chengshu, do you want to join us?"


    "I only came after eating."


    "Then I''m going to enjoy myself."


    She drank a full bowl of chicken soup and ate more than half of it.


    Seeing that she was eating happily, Luo Chengshu left with his lunch box in satisfaction.


    When Luo Chengshu left, Huo Tingshen took out his phone and made a call to Butler Tong.


    "Butler Tong, change your family''s chef for me. Your Third Mrs. Huo won''t get used to their cooking."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at him and eximed, "When have I ever said I''m not used to eating? Can you not speak nonsense?"


    "I see that you''re more satisfied with the dishes that Luo Chengshu''s dad cooked."


    Wen Qing was speechless. This man was so unreasonable when he was jealous.


    "I just haven''t eaten the food Uncle Luo cooked for a long time, it''s not like it has anything to do with the chefs of Huo Family, do you get tired of eating delicacies every day?"


    Wen Qing hated people who were implicated because of her. She then continued in a displeased tone, "Can you please not look for trouble?"


    "I''m looking for trouble? I''m doing this for your own good, I hope you can eat your fill. Since you have to eat the food made by others while you''re in the hospital, that''s because you failed your duty as the head chef of Huo Family. He can''t even keep your stomach, why should I keep him? "


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "I didn''t make him busy just to eat the food Uncle Luo cooked. I only wanted Brother Chengshu toe over."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen was furious.


    He finally spoke the truth.


    The reason why she didn''t want to trouble others, but she did trouble Luo Chengshu, was because she didn''t think of Luo Chengshu as an outsider.


    In her eyes, was Luo Chengshu even more intimate than him?


    Huo Tingshen stood up and said angrily: "Did you wish that the one who left just now was me and not him?"


    Wen Qing was so infuriated that she almost burst outughing. Was this man being reasonable or not?


    He couldn''t have forgotten that she hadn''t forgiven him.


    "Why are you pretending to be silent? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him andy down. "I''m toozy to talk to you."


    "I think you have nothing to say. Wen Qing, let me tell you, don''t even think about Luo Chengshu. As long as I, Huo Tingshen, am still alive, it''s impossible for us to be together in this life."


    Wen Qing sat up and said angrily, "You go out."


    "What, are you angry from embarrassment? When you were making eye contact with him just now, were you worried about my feelings? I''m sitting here, and you didn''t even look at me. "


    Huo Tingshen snorted and stared at her with his arms crossed.


    Wen Qing also stared at him angrily, wondering if this man was still as shameless as ever.


    "If you can be the scapegoat for your first love, why can''t I say a few words to my brother who grew up with me?"


    Huo Tingshen said angrily, "Who said I was being ungrateful for someone else? My starting point is because of you. Regardless of whether you are willing to ept it or not, my goal is not that Ye Wanluo."


    "Your goal isn''t Ye Wanluo, could it be that my goal is my Brother Chengshu?"


    "You clearly said it earlier. You asked Luo Chengshu''s father to make you tomorrow''s lunch because you wanted Luo Chengshu toe over."


    Wen Qing remained calm, "Huo Tingshen, are you done yet?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted again: "What you said was wrong. Could it be that you and Luo Chengshu were so close that you ignored my existence? Did you think I was in your way? You wish for me to leave? "


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of this man.


    That''s right, the reason I asked Uncle Luo to cook for me was so that the Brother Chengshu coulde over, but you didn''t ask me why I asked him toe over, so what kind of temper do you have?


    Was she asking Luo Chengshu toe for a reason?


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Then why did you ask him toe over?"

 Chapter 300

    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him. "Give me your phone."


    Huo Tingshen handed the phone to her.


    She found Huang Ya''s number and dialed it.


    Very quickly, the call co


    ected. Huang Ya asked worriedly, "Teacher Wen, I saw the news. How are you feeling?


    Wen Qing smiled, "Don''t worry Teacher Huang, I''m fine. It''s nothing much, I called you to ask if you have time tomorrow at noon."


    "I have the time. Is there something wrong with the Teacher Wen?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. "Then can youe to the hospital tomorrow afternoon? I have something that I want you to help me bring to school."


    "Fine, fine, fine. No problem."


    Seeing that Huang Ya didn''t doubt her intentions at all, Wen Qing couldn''t help but say, "Ai, you really don''t doubt my motives in the slightest."


    "Huh?"


    Wen Qing smiled, "Don''t eat beforeing tomorrow, Brother Chengshu will bring me lunch."


    Hearing this, Huang Ya instantly understood something.


    She said embarrassedly, "Teacher Wen, your body isn''t well, but you''re still in the hospital. I''m carrying my selfishness with me, that''s not good, how about ??"


    "Sigh, the next day is better than the next. Besides, it won''t seem too deliberate like this. If you''re not busy, then we have a deal."


    "Then Teacher Wen, thank you so much. See you tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing nced sideways at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen also roughly understood something: "So, you want to y with them?"


    Wen Qing coldly said, "Don''t talk to me."


    Huo Tingshen was happy now. He walked to the bedside and sat down: "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? I won''t misunderstand."


    "If you like misunderstandings, then so be it. What does it have to do with me? I told you not to speak. I don''t want to hear you speak. I want to rest."


    She rolled onto her back, her back to him.


    A proud smile appeared on his face, and his mood instantly turned pretty.


    Wen Qing was a bit a


    oyed with herself. Why exin things to such a person? She should make him jealous.


    At noon the next day, Huang Ya came to the hospital with a fruit basket in her hand.


    After a long time, Huang Ya came to Wen Qing''s bedside after greeting Huo Tingshen.


    "Knowing that I havee to see you, Teacher Li and Teacher Yin both asked me to say hello to you. Are you really alright?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "It''s really nothing. I just fell down. I need to protect my fetus for a few days."


    "Oh my god, wrestling... You really are too scary. You must not forget that you are pregnant and you must be alright. You are not alone now. "


    Wen Qing ced her hand on her abdomen. "Rest assured, after this incident, I have also received my lesson. I will protect her well." "Oh yeah, there''s nothing going on in the school recently, right?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s almost winter vacation. Everyone''s been busy with thistely. Tingren has been handling your ss''s matters well. These days, he has be a frequent customer of our office."


    "When I''m out of the courtyard, I''ll have to reward this meritorious general a lot."


    Huang Ya nodded. "He has changed a lot recently. I saw him being surrounded by a few girls the day before yesterday and wondered what he was talking about. If it was in the past, he wouldn''t even care about anyone else."


    Hearing this, Wen Qing was also slightly surprised. "It can''t be?"


    "Really, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Wen Qing snickered. "If this goes on, this kid won''t be far from having a crush on you."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at her: "He''s not like that at his age."


    Wen Qing snorted. "Could it be that you want him to start dating at the age of 15?"


    "I''m just saying you used the wrong word."


    "You''re too picky."


    Huang Ya could not interrupt their bickering.


    Just as he was hesitating whether he should peel an apple for Wen Qing, a knock came from the door of the ward.


    When Wen Qing heard the voice, she winked at Huang Ya and said loudly, "Come in."


    Luo Chengshu pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that Huang Ya was also there, he nodded and said, "There''s a guest. I didn''te at the right time today, did I?"


    Wen Qingughed warmly: "No, no, you came at the perfect time. Brother Chengshu, this is Teacher Huang, have you seen him before?"


    Luo Chengshu recalled: "Yes ??" "Is that so?"


    Huang Ya tensed up a bit as she walked forward and said, "Mr. Luo, hello. Last time, I went to the school gate to look for you for something."


    "Oh, yes, yes. I have seen him before. Hello, Teacher Huang. We meet again."


    Huang Ya did her best to keep her heart calm as she nodded at him, saying in a reserved ma


    er, "Hello."


    Luo Chengshu put the lunchbox on the table.


    "Little Qing, this is today''s lunch. My dad has done a lot, so the three of you should be more than enough."


    Wen Qing pointed at Huo Tingshen and said, "Yesterday, he didn''t eat Uncle''s di


    er and kept talking about me. Since he didn''t eat this morning, he was just waiting for me to grab some food. So this lunch might not be enough for three people."


    Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya looked at Huo Tingshen at the same time.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. This woman ??


    Is he a three year old child, still trying to steal food ??


    However, he still had to cooperate with his wife.


    "I''m hungry now."


    Wen Qing snickered in her heart. Huo Tingshen would definitely be angered to death.


    However ?? Serves him right.


    Luo Chengshu thought for a while and said, "Then, it looks like I have to get my dad to send more."


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "No need, no need. Uncle will be here in an hour, don''t keep him busy. Teacher Huang will be back at school in the afternoon. How about this, Brother Chengshu, help me bring Teacher Huang out for a meal, it''s really not too convenient for me. "


    Luo Chengshu did not think too much about it: "Alright, then I''ll take Teacher Huang out for a simple meal ??"


    "No need, no need. I can have some by myself."


    "That won''t do," Wen Qing smiled as she looked at Huang Ya, "You came to help me bring the documents back to school, so I can''t let you run errands for me for no reason. You''re not an outsider to the Brother Chengshu, so if you don''t mind, help me eat a meal with the Brother Chengshu.


    Huang Ya looked at Luo Chengshu, "Mr. Luo, I have time. How about you, is your time right?"


    "I''m fine too. Let''s go and let San Ye and Xiao Qing have lunch quietly."


    Huang Ya nodded.


    After Luo Chengshu left with Huang Ya, Wen Qing sat on the bed and giggled while opening the lunchbox.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, who was still sitting on the sofa, "Just now, thank you."


    "Hmph, in this world, you are the only one who dares to hurt me like this."


    She turned to the side and looked at Huo Tingshen seriously: "What do you think about Teacher Huang and Brother Chengshu being together? "Is that reliable?"


    "Huang Ya doesn''t seem to have any problems with it, but Luo Chengshu is really bad."


    "Why do you say that? I thought they were a good match. "

 Chapter 301

    "How do you judge the right match in your eyes? They look like men and women? Or do they have a suitable personality? "


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes slightly. "All of them are quite suitable."


    He shook his head and smiled. "When a woman thinks about things, it''s easy to be emotional."


    "Then let''s see how rational you can be. Why do you think they''re notpatible? What''s the basis?"


    "It''s very simple. Based on a man''s understanding of men, if a man is interested in a woman, he would more or less leave an impression after the first time they met. But just now, Luo Chengshu clearly didn''t remember Huang Ya."


    After all, the Brother Chengshu doesn''t know, I wanted to introduce the Teacher Huang to him, "Wen Qing said as she shook her head." At that time, I also did not intend to ask the Teacher Huang to help me find the lunchbox, and the reason why I asked him to help me find the Brother Chengshu was to avoid his ex-girlfriend.


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "Well, in the end, she unintentionally nted Liu Chengyin. Huang Ya fell in love with Luo Chengshu at first sight, didn''t she?"


    Wen Qing smiled. "Yes."


    "Huang Ya, this might be an opportunity, but in Luo Chengshu''s eyes, it''s just something that happened that day. It''s not that simple to get them together."


    "Can you keep your mouth shut?" Sometimes, it was as if this man''s mouth had been lit up.


    "I hope from the bottom of my heart that Brother Chengshu and Teacher Huang can be together. After all, they are good people."


    "Sometimes, the most terrifying thing is a marriage where good people get together with good people."


    Wen Qing was displeased. "It''s better if you don''t say anything. I don''t like people like you."


    "Didn''t you ask for my opinion first?"


    "I just feel that Brother Chengshu and Teacher Huang depend on each other."


    "I also hope they can get together."


    His sudden ttery caught her off guard.


    He said, "After all, as long as Luo Chengshu is single, he could be a disaster."


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth. He just didn''t believe her, that a


    oying stinking man.


    She picked up the spoon and started to eat unhappily.


    Huo Tingshen took the initiative to go over, sat down opposite of the bed and picked up his chopsticks.


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and said, "Didn''t you dislike eating the food made by Uncle Luo?"


    "Didn''t you just invite me to lunch?"


    "Where did I get that?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted. You want to refuse to admit your debt?


    He imitated her tone and said, "He didn''t eat this morning, so he''s just waiting to snatch food from me ??"


    Wen Qing picked up a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth. "It''s better if you don''t say anything. Hurry up and eat."


    Huo Tingshen suppressed theughter in his heart. Can''t I get rid of you?


    After taking two bites, Huo Tingshen said, "Don''t be sure about this matter in front of Huang Ya. Perhaps your starting point is good, but for some things, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Wen Qing said unhappily, "Can''t you say something nice to hear?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Of course there is a good word, but I don''t want to lie to you, and I don''t want you to offend the people you care about just because of the good will in your heart."


    "You''re really not optimistic about them?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that as long as it was something Huo Tingshen wasn''t optimistic about, there was no chance for it.


    Seeing the disappointment on her face, Huo Tingshen''s heart softened and he said, "It''s not that I''m not optimistic, I''ve only seen them appear in the same box once. Moreover, I don''t know much about them. I told you not to hold too much hope, and also hope that in the future, no matter whether you seed or fail, you won''t feel bad. "


    Hearing him say that, Wen Qing''s heart felt a little better.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "If it''s the female side who has feelings first, as long as the female side is persistent enough, there''s still hope for this rtionship."


    "Right? That''s what I thought too. Didn''t they say that it was a woman who chased after a man? "


    But don''t forget, Luo Chengshu just experienced a failed rtionship, and it can be counted as a creepy one. This rtionship will leave a shadow in Luo Chengshu''s heart, at least he will feel that women are unreliable, so when he chooses a mate in the future, he will be very cautious.


    Wen Qing immediately shook her head. "Teacher Huang isn''t like his ex-girlfriend."


    "But do you think Luo Chengshu would think so? He probably never thought that his ex-girlfriend would be such a scary woman. When they first started dating, which woman wasn''t as gentle as water? "


    Wen Qing more or less agreed with Huo Tingshen''s words.


    Seeing Wen Qing nod, Huo Tingshen gave her some food, saying, "As for you, keep an optimistic mindset and be your blessing. If not, don''t be discouraged. You just can''t get along with fate."


    Wen Qing looked at him and pursed her lips, not saying a word.


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "What, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I feel that you have a lot of reasons for doing this."


    "This is not a big issue, it''s a very realistic one. Before you introduce someone to your subject, don''t be too impulsive. You have to think of all the good and bad results. Only then will you be more rational."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "That''s why you can''t be a mistress."


    "I didn''t want to be a Hong Niang at all. I didn''t even manage to settle my own wife, and I don''t care about others. I can''t afford to be full when I''m full."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Are you mocking me with a gun in your hand?"


    "Hmph."


    "What are you snorting for?" Wen Qing put down her chopsticks. "You can''t stand seeing me in such a good mood, can you?"


    "I can''t bear to see you put your care and focus on others. If you can give me a third of your kindness to others, I''ll be satisfied."


    Wen Qing was upset, but she also felt guilty.


    Compared to Huo Tingshen being nice to her, she had never done anything useful for him.


    However, no matter how good he was, it was useless. Ye Wanluo ?? It was like an inverted thorn that was hooked onto the Huo Family, tightly hooking onto Huo Tingchi as it pierced towards Huo Tingshen.


    The three of them already had feelings for each other, but now there was another one of them.


    She truly felt that she was somewhat u


    ecessary.


    Avable... The excess was also caused by him.


    She clearly knew Huo Tingshen''s feelings for Ye Wanluo from the begi


    ing.


    Wasn''t it because she couldn''t control her own heart that caused her to fall by his side?


    She really couldn''t me anyone else for what had happened. She deserved it.


    Huo Tingshen saw that she did not say anything and her expression was serious. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you not saying anything? Is it hard to get you to give me love? "


    Wen Qing looked at him without avoiding his gaze at all. "Yes, very difficult, perhaps even more difficult in the future. That''s why I''m telling you, I''m letting you know when to back off, not to lower yourself in a world that doesn''t belong to you."

 Chapter 302

    Hearing her words, Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks: "Do you know my world very well?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "If you understand, then you should know that in my world, there is no such thing as retreat. What I, Huo Tingshen, have learnt since I was young, is to face difficulties head-on."


    Wen Qing looked at him, feeling deeply moved in her heart. However, she was at a loss for words.


    Right now, she couldn''t tell what was real and what wasn''t.


    Therefore, she needed time to calm down.


    But he didn''t seem to want to give her time to think it through.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Huo Tingshen continued, "Wen Qing, don''t think that you can make me give up on you just because you said those harsh words. I, Huo Tingshen, have never broken my promise.


    The rumors were true. Huo Tingshen was a selfish and unreasonable person. As a selfish person, he would never consider other people''s point of view. Thus, even if you truly do not love me, even if your life by my side is extremely painful, I will definitely not let you go. "


    "But ??" Don''t you feel that staying in Huo Family is a very awkward existence? I know clearly about your rtionship with Ye Wanluo, but they also know that I am Bai Chengtai''s daughter ?? "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Who you are is not important. It''s enough that you''re a woman I like. In the future, don''t bring yourself trouble by thinking about such useless things. Eat, take care of your baby, take care of yourself, and stay by my side. "


    As he said that, he gave her more food, "This Luo Chengshu''s father''s culinary skills are quite good."


    Wen Qing picked up her chopsticks again and looked at him, puzzled.


    Were she and Huo Tingshen really at a conflict stage?


    Why does he seem to be more attached, more roguish, more...


    "Hurry up and eat."


    She did not say anything, but obediently picked up the dish and ced it in her mouth. She thought to herself, This is even more tyra


    ical.


    Well, what face did he have to shout at her, bad man.


    A little over an hourter, the Teacher Huang called her.


    "Teacher Wen, I''m at school."


    Wen Qing gossiped, "How is it, did Brother Chengshu send you back?"


    "That''s right."


    "How was it? Did your chat go well?"


    Teacher Huang had always been a calm person when it came to doing things, but today, he couldn''t help but be a little agitated and talk a lot.


    Mr. Luo seems to be a man of few words, but he was a gentleman. During di


    er time, he ordered a pair of chopsticks and helped me with the food. When I asked him a question, he answered it and then drove me back to school because I didn''t have a car.


    Wen Qing giggled. "How is it? How do you feel after such close contact?"


    Huang Ya said somewhat embarrassedly, "To be honest, I''m even more satisfied."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Then have you guys had any love issues today?"


    "No, I''m a bit scared. I didn''t dare to ask him these questions. I just asked him a few things about his work and how he was with you when he was young."


    Wen Qing felt that Teacher Huang was still quite cautious.


    "Do you need me to remind him?"


    "Mm ??" He just experienced a rtionship, so he shouldn''t be able to ept a new one that quickly. I''m already very happy to be able to get to know him through this way, but I feel that matters of the heart can''t be rushed, so I''ll have to take it slow. When he understands me, I''ll ask you to bring up this matter for me. He can just give a definite result, don''t you think? "


    Wen Qing nodded. "Teacher Huang, you''re quite rational in your rtionship."


    "The truth is, I''m already done with his wedding."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    Huang Ya said with a self-deprecating smile, "Isn''t a woman like me a littleughable?"


    "No, it''s cute and real."


    "Hehe, Teacher Wen, the word ''cute'' doesn''t suit people my age."


    "Who said that we are still very young? By the way, did you ask for his number?"


    "Nope, I didn''t find the right opportunity. I was also afraid that if my intentions were too obvious, I would be rejected."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Sure. When I''m out of the hospital, I''ll invite all of you to di


    er. I''ll help you think of a way then."


    "Teacher Wen, it''s really great to have you."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen, who was looking at some documents on the sofa.


    She had wanted to say something to him, but seeing how busy he was, she gave up and stared at the ceiling.


    Huo Tingshen raised his head and nced at her. He lowered his head and flipped through a page of documents as he said, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Wen Qing was surprised. How did he know that she had something to say?


    Was this man a monster to such an extent?


    Huo Tingshen saw that she did not say anything, put down the document and looked at her: "Why aren''t you talking?"


    "Who said anything?"


    "If you poke your butt out, I know what you''re going to pull."


    "Huo Tingshen, can you speak more elegantly?"


    Seeing her angry look, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "I can, I''ve lived with you for so long, I already know you well enough. I''m sure you have something to say, so say it."


    "Teacher Huang thinks very carefully, she has already thought about the rtionship that Brother Chengshu had with her before, and it would have a negative impact on him. She said that she was not in a hurry, and wanted to slowly wait until Brother Chengshu understands her before confessing."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "This Huang Ya can be considered a smart woman. If she can keep calm and continue to be this smart, I do have a good impression of this marriage."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders. "Of course. The Teacher Huang is my friend, it''s inevitable that I be smart."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a smirk, but didn''t say anything.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qing felt a little embarrassed. "What kind of expression is that?"


    Huo Tingshen gave her a thumbs up: "It''s my honor to have a smart wife."


    She curled her lips and said, "I haven''t forgiven you for calling you young wife. Whether or not you''re wife in the future is truly not certain."


    Huo Tingshen hissed and threw the documents on the table: "I found that your mouth is getting more and more dishonest. Let me tell you, even if you don''t forgive me, you can only be my wife."


    Wen Qing snorted. "Who told you that if I were to separate from you, I would definitely remarry. I can cook, do household chores, shop and work happily. Why would I need a man to make me angry?"


    "There are some things that you really can''t do alone."


    Wen Qing said disdainfully, "That''s because you''ve underestimated me."


    "Oh? Then let''s make a bet. There''s one thing, if you can really do it by yourself without me, I''ll promise to let you go, how about that? "

 Chapter 303

    When she heard that he was going to let her go, her first reaction was not happiness, but disappointment.


    He kept saying that he would never be able to part with her in this lifetime, but he was willing to let her go just because he suspected that she wouldn''t be able to take care of herself in a certain matter?


    Men were all big pig hooves, so they didn''t keep their mouths shut.


    "Tell me," she sat up in frustration. "I want to see if there''s anything that can trouble me, and I still have to do it for you to see."


    Huo Tingshen also didn''t say anything and only pped.


    Wen Qing harrumphed, "There''s no need to p. I''m just so courageous. Hurry up and say it."


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head and smiled. What kind of luck did he have to be able to marry such a lucky guy?


    Wen Qing frowned. Why was he smiling?


    Huo Tingshen expected her to not understand what he meant and directly said: "Apuse for love. You can do it without me? Come, aren''t you going to show it to me? I''m ready. "


    He stopped looking at the documents and leaned against the sofa, looking at her in satisfaction.


    At this moment, Wen Qing, who understood the meaning of his words, flushed red.


    "You ??"


    This stinking man ?? Shameless, trying to trick her.


    "What ''I''? With such backbone, don''t you believe that there''s something that can trouble you?"


    "Who said that a woman must do that thing with a man? If you don''t do it, you can still live. Moreover, it''s not like a man has to do it for you."


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest and said angrily: "If it''s not me, who else do you want to see? Wen Qing, is your skin itchy? What we''re talking about is, can you still do it without me, so after this discussion, you can''t do it, you can''t run away. "


    He bent over the file and continued reading.


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth and said, "Can''t you work at thepany?"


    "No, my wife is hospitalized and my husband is not in the mood."


    "But you flipping through the documents here has affected my rest."


    Huo Tingshen simply threw the document down: "Then I won''t look at it anymore, I''ll focus on you."


    Wen Qing was humiliated once again. This evil bastard had driven her mad.


    "Just watch, don''t talk to me." Shey down and turned her back to him.


    Sleep. Sleep so that you can no longer see or feel bored.


    Bai Yue''s matter had blown up quite a bit. Not only had Bai Yue''s reputation been ruined, even her Bai''s had been ruined as well.


    The enterprise that was already in imminent danger was about to be destroyed.


    In order to save Bai Yue, White Snow did not hesitate to pay arge sum of money to hire a goodwyer.


    But no matter how hard she tried,pared to the Imperial Emblem Group''swyers, the Bai Familywyers werecking in confidence.


    White Snow also knew how disadvantageous the current situation was for Bai Yue.


    Therefore, in order to save Bai Yue, after struggling for nearly a week, she finally decided to listen to Bai Chengtai and Bai Nancheng, and came to the hospital to beg for Wen Qing''s forgiveness.


    Since the a


    ouncement of the time of Bai Yue''s injury, some reporters had been squatting in front of the hospital door in order to interview Wen Qing.


    As soon as Bai Nancheng appeared, he was surrounded by reporters.


    The reporters kept asking all sorts of questions.


    Upon hearing the ridiculing of Bai Yue by the reporters, White Snow wanted to retaliate, but she was pulled away by Bai Nancheng.


    Entering the hospital lobby, White Snow said unhappily, "Nancheng, why are you dragging me away? Didn''t you hear how bad the reporters'' words are? What qualifications do they have to humiliate Bai Yue?"


    Bai Nancheng said with a cold face, "Mom, if you''re apologizing with this attitude, then I advise you to leave as soon as possible to avoid making things more chaotic. Bai Yue is still the unlucky one."


    White Snow kept quiet. Right now, there was nothing more important than saving Bai Yue.


    Arriving at the door of Wen Qing''s ward, Bai Nancheng knocked on the door and walked in first.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s presence, Bai Nancheng ignored him automatically.


    Huo Tingshen asked with the attitude of a host, "What are you doing here again?"


    Bai Nancheng didn''t respond to his words and only said to Wen Qing, "Xiao Qing, my mom is at the door. She came to apologize to you."


    Wen Qing frowned. "You brought her here?"


    Bai Nancheng nodded, "Yes, she is about to go crazy from Bai Yue''s matter. Little Qing, can you forgive a mother''s feelings?"


    "I can''t understand her feelings. I can only understand my mother''s feelings."


    "This matter has nothing to do with auntie. Lil ''Qing, I''ll bring my mother in first. You ??"


    Wen Qing said coldly, "I advise you not to let her in, because not only will she not be forgiven, but she will not hear any kind words from me. I have not lost my memory, nor have I forgotten how she beat up my mother."


    Hearing that, Bai Nancheng was also a bit embarrassed.


    "Little Qing, why are you so aggressive about what happened in the past?"


    "Heh, in your eyes, these things are already over? But in my heart, it never passed. It never stopped hurting me. "


    Wen Qing turned her head to the side as she finished speaking. "You should take your mother away quickly. Don''t bring shame to yourself here."


    Bai Nancheng stood by the bed and looked at her helplessly. "Little Qing ??"


    Huo Tingshen walked up, grabbed his shoulder and retreated towards the door.


    "Didn''t you hear Wen Qing''s words? I told you all not to bring shame to yourselves, and to hurry up and leave. "


    Seeing the situation, Wen Qing hurriedly looked over, afraid that the two of them would start fighting again.


    Bai Nancheng nodded painfully: "Alright, Xiao Qing, I''ll go ??"


    He turned around and opened the door heavily.


    At the door, White Snow held onto his arm. "Why did youe out? That bastard ?? "What did the woman say?"


    "Mom, let''s go back first and think of another way."


    Hearing Bai Nancheng''s words, White Snow was furious. She pushed Bai Nancheng''s hand away and rushed into the ward. "Wen Qing, what exactly do you want?"


    Wen Qing looked coldly at White Snow and then looked at Huo Tingshen. "Can you help me kick this woman out?"


    Just as Huo Tingshen was about to go over, Bai Nancheng walked over and blocked in front of White Snow. "What are you trying to do?"


    Wen Qing said unhappily, "Bai Nancheng, please take your mother and leave this ce immediately."


    White Snow cried, "Wen Qing, why are you like this? If you want to do something,e at me. Why did you want to ruin my daughter?"


    "Is this the attitude of youing to apologize?" Wen Qing sneered, "If doing something wrong can be solved by apologizing, then what order is there in this world? It is only fair that you do something wrong and pay the corresponding price. "


    Huo Tingshen pushed Bai Nancheng away, "Take your mother and get lost now. Do you want Bai Yue to take responsibility for your recklessness?"


    Bai Nancheng knew how to weigh the pros and cons.


    He turned around and forcefully pulled White Snow''s wrist away.


    Returning to the car, White Snow was unwilling to give up. She cried as she called Bai Chengtai.


    In the ward, Wen Qing was trying to calm herself down when Bai Chengtai called her.


    This time, Wen Qing answered the call herself.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Chengtai''s angry voice came, "Wen Qing, what do you want? You forced me to use your mother''s reputation to threaten you, so that you could let Bai Yue go?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "That''s right, it''s a threat. I want you to let Bai Yue go immediately, or else ??" You know the consequences. "

 Chapter 304

    Wen Qing was so angry that she unconsciously gripped her phone tightly.


    "Bai Chengtai, why do you have to limitlessly refresh the bottom line? You''ve ruined the lives of others, and you even use them to threaten you. Aren''t you afraid of going to hell? "


    Even after she finished reprimanding him, Wen Qing didn''t feel relieved in her heart.


    Bai Chengtai said, "You refused a toast and refused a drink. You insisted on killing your sister. Have you ever thought that if you were to go to jail, Xiao Yue''s life would be ruined?"


    "The person who ruined her life wasn''t me, it was you and White Snow who didn''t teach her, her father was the one who passed away, your arrogance harmed her, why did you let me pay for you guys? "Impossible, absolutely impossible. You should have long experienced the feeling of being stabbed in the heart."


    "So, you don''t care about your mother? "Then don''t you regret it."


    Wen Qing stubbornly raised her head and said, "Let''s see if you dare to expose my mother''s identity."


    Hearing this, Liu Dazhi finally understood something.


    He stepped forward and opened his hand in front of Wen Qing.


    "Give me your phone."


    Wen Qing nced at him. While she was debating whether to give it to him, Huo Tingshen had already taken the phone out of her hand and put it beside her ear.


    "Bai Chengtai, I don''t care what weakness you have with my mother-inw, you can just go and a


    ounce it, but you must not regret it. After all, I do have a weakness for your Bai Family."


    Bai Chengtai became more alert: "What do you mean?"


    "Bai Nancheng''s background, should be the biggest joke in your Bai Family, right? A CEO of a Bai''s Group whose father is unknown, do you think that will affect the Bai''s Group?"


    Bai Chengtai clenched his fist. He never thought that Huo Tingshen would actually investigate this matter till the end ??


    President Huo, you have to let go of everything and let others off, can you be magnanimous towards Xiao Yue? If Xiao Yue is really sentenced to death, the media and public opinion might not be able to treat her well, after all, she was the one who personally sent her elder sister to prison. This matter is detrimental to Xiao Qing''s reputation, what do you think?


    "I value her people, not her reputation. No matter how good her reputation is, no one will give her a reward. No matter how bad her reputation is, she is still my, Huo Tingshen''s, wife, I will protect her.


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and ced it on the table beside him.


    He bent over and pulled out a chair, then sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Wen Qing seriously.


    Wen Qing frowned. "You ??" Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "Speak, did you insist on going to the Bai Family before because he threatened you with the matter regarding your mother?"


    Wen Qing turned her face away and did not reply.


    Huo Tingshen stood up, held her face and forced her to look at him: "Speak."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Wen Qing was simrly unperturbed. "Back then, I let you see my bottom line, but didn''t you still help others to step on my bottom line?"


    That was what Huo Tingshen was most worried about: "So, you don''t trust me anymore, right?"


    "If it were you, would you believe a man who would betray his trust?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said with a serious expression, "Your words disappoint me. "Wen Qing, how am I treating you? Can you really not feel your heart?"


    Seeing his dejected expression, Wen Qing felt slightly sad in her heart.


    "I can feel it, so ??" She bit her lips. "That''s why I opened my heart to you and let my heart ept you. That''s why I''m slowly getting closer to you. That''s why when I knew you had betrayed me, it was as if someone pierced my heart with a myriad of swords."


    Sensing her emotions, Huo Tingshen bent down to hug her, and gently caressed her head.


    "I was wrong, let''s not do this, alright?" "Hmm?"


    Wen Qing slightly raised her arms, wanting to embrace him.


    However, there were too many distracting thoughts in her heart, causing her to finally put her hand down.


    "I was too conceited. I should not have decided to take responsibility for that matter without considering your position. I have made you suffer for so long. In the future, I will not do such a foolish thing again."


    Huo Tingshen released her and held her cheek: "So, no matter what you do, don''t hide it from me. Don''t be foolishly bullied by others. "Remember, Huo Tingshen is omnipotent. No matter what problem you encounter, I will solve it for you. Even if it is a problem that I ca


    ot solve, I will think of a way to settle it for you. Hmm?"


    Wen Qing only looked at him, not replying.


    Huo Tingshen said again, "Speak up."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes."


    Seeing her reaction, Huo Tingshen was actually a little happy.


    This was the first time he realized that he was the type who would warm up other people''s butt if he stuck his hot face to someone else''s cold butt. Not only did he not know how to dodge, but he was also going to warm up their butt.


    Of course, this kind of obsession would probably only work on Wen Qing.


    When did he get eaten by this woman to such an extent?


    He had always thought that he was the one plotting against this woman, but to his surprise, he had already fallen into a huge pit called Wen Qing''s grave.


    He kissed her on the lips and released her, "Did you hear what I said to Bai Chengtai just now? Now you can be at ease, because for the Bai''s Group, he will not reveal the matter about your mother. "


    Recalling what he said just now, Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head, "What are youughing at? Saying it out loud will also make me happy. "


    Wen Qing said angrily, "Iughed at myself for boasting of being smart, but in the end I was so stupid."


    "Oh?" Huo Tingshen asked with interest, "How did you locate yourself so clearly all of a sudden?"


    She stared at him, "Hey, Huo Tingshen, don''t push your luck."


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Say it."


    She said, "I know about my brother''s background. Why didn''t I think of retaliating against him when Bai Chengtai threatened me?"


    "So, you came to the conclusion that you are very stupid."


    "No," Wen Qing shook her head seriously, "There was something wrong with my position just now. In the end, it was because I am not a scheming capitalist like you."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked her temple: "You have also learned."


    She proudly snorted and said, "This is called being smart."


    "You can also say that you are a schr," he patted his heart, "It was this grandpa who taught you well."


    Wen Qing was a bit speechless. "I''ve seen narcissists, but I''ve never seen anyone take someone else''s talent and put money on their own face."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "Excellent Mrs. Huo, what do you want to eat this afternoon?"


    "What to eat is not important. There''s something I want to discuss with you."

 Chapter 305

    "Go ahead." He liked it when she discussed things with him, which made him feel that he could participate in her affairs, that he had a sense of aplishment.


    "I want to leave the hospital. It''s too boring to stay in the hospital."


    Huo Tingshen sized her up, and said after a moment: "Sure, I will get Butler Tong to tidy up our room."


    "I won''t return Huo Family."


    "What, you still want to go to Bai Family? Don''t even think about it, I definitely won''t agree to it this time. "


    "I want to go back to my own ce. I''m still waiting for me."


    He took out his cell phone and was about to make a call. "Then I''ll let her go."


    Wen Qing frowned, "No way, the one who made mee is you, and the one who made me leave is also you."


    "I let here here to take care of you. Now, I don''t need to bother her anymore."


    Wen Qing was a bit speechless. "Then aren''t you being too unreasonable? Why should I listen to you? Besides, I really don''t want to go to the Huo Family recently. I want to calm down for a few days. "


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you already forgive me? Why are you still calm? "What if you go back on your word after calming down?"


    "Who said I forgave you?"


    "You''ve already promised me that you will tell me anything in the future."


    "What does it have to do with me forgiving you that I have something to tell you?" Wen Qing thought that this fellow''s thoughts were too beautiful, "I''ve been angered by you to the point that I can''t sleep well for many days, why would I forgive you just because of a few words from you? I don''t care, I just don''t return to Huo Family, I want to continue living separately from you."


    "Fine then. How many days do you think we should split up? Three days or five days?"


    "It depends on your mood."


    "You only have two choices. Three or five days."


    Wen Qing stared at him. "You''re clearly being unreasonable."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "You''re right, when have I, Huo Tingshen ever spoken reason? My words make sense. "


    Wen Qing sincerely felt that Huo Tingshen was probably the best at doing things as a man by stepping on their faces.


    The other day, when she had used cold violence on him, he had seemed more like a loyal dog husband.


    Do as she says.


    Now, just as soon as she had the slightest sign of forgiving him, he was back to his original appearance.


    Overbearing and unreasonable.


    He urged, "Have you chosen?"


    "I''m not going to choose either one. I''m going to stay for a week."


    "Deal," Huo Tingshen called Butler Tong: "Send a car to the hospital."


    Seeing him agree so readily, Wen Qing knew that she had been tricked.


    His answer was clearly within his range of eptance.


    That was why he agreed so readily.


    Indeed, this bastard already knows her so well. He knows that she is a little rebellious, so ??


    She red at him angrily. Ah, how infuriating.


    Returning to the Big City Home, Tong Hao was extremely excited, and directly went to the kitchen to greet Wen Qing.


    When she heard that Huo Tingshen wanted to cook, Wen Qing quickly said, "Alright, let''s leave the dishes under the knife. If we don''t open fire today, Huo Tingshen will have his family cook."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t know why Wen Qing was so excited, but he agreed to help. He sent a message to Butler Tong, asking them to deliver di


    er.


    Taking advantage of the time Tong Hao went to the toilet, Wen Qing secretly told Huo Tingshen, "Eating food cooked by others will kill you. Eating food cooked properly will cost you money."


    "Does she need your money to cook for you? Aren''t you your best friends? "


    Wen Qing nced in the direction of the washroom and said, "You''ll probably get diarrhea after eating. Do you think it''s not expensive to buy a stomach medicine?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh when he heard that.


    "Looks like objects are not necessarily grouped together."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing was stupefied. Weren''t they talking about proper cooking? Why did it jump to this topic again?


    "Your culinary skills are so good, you can''t match up to her."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Everyone has their own specialties, okay? Aren''t simr things about personality and nature? It has nothing to do with my specialties. "


    "Yes, you are a teacher. You are right."


    However, from his tone, Wen Qing heard that he wasn''t convinced.


    In the evening, the Butler Tong brought over di


    er.


    As they ate, Tong Hao kept praising the dishes, "This is delicious, this is delicious too! Wow, Third Young Master Huo, your family''s chef must be from the pce. This is way too delicious!"


    Wen Qing snickered, "If it''s delicious, then eat more."


    "Of course, youngdy. Hurry up and invite me over. I''lle to your house often to get some food."


    "Alright, I''ll invite you. I hope you''lle often ??" My house buys food. "


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    That''s right, it was my home. It was said very well.


    Huo Tingshen seemed to have thought of something and said to Tong Hao: "Miss Tong, Wen Qing is discharged, I will take more time to take care of her myself. If anything happens in your hometown, you can go back tomorrow.


    "Huh?" Tong Haomeng, what''s going on? Are you trying to destroy the bridge after crossing the river and drive her home?


    Wen Qing was also getting anxious. Why was Huo Tingshen like that?


    Why did you let him go home when you ate well?


    "No, good, good. You have to stay for a few more days and apany me well."


    Huo Tingshen nced at Wen Qing, "Miss Tong''s family is also in the business. Recently, ourpany signed a contract with herpany, so her family should be very busy. Miss Tong should go back and help. You already have a lot of people who can take care of you, so don''t hold up Miss Tong''s business."


    Tong Hao was surprised: "Master San, you said that our family''s small factory would cooperate with the Imperial Emblem Group? "How could that be? It couldn''t be that you opened the back door for my family, right?"


    "Since you are Wen Qing''s best friend, then you are naturally not an outsider. If you have money, everyone will earn it together." "When your family is rich, Wen Qing will be happy. When she''s happy, my days will be better."


    Tong Hao eximed in her heart. Her father would be mad with joy at this moment.


    "Third Young Master Huo, although in terms of qualifications, my family is indeed not fit to work with your group, but in terms of matters, as long as you try to coax your wife, I still have to give you a Like. Your realm of coaxing your wife is too high."


    After she finished speaking, she bared her teeth and said to Wen Qing, "Little Qing, our family has really made a fool out of you."


    Wen Qing, on the other hand, was embarrassed. She had obviously not done anything.


    Huo Tingshen asked calmly while eating, "So, when does Miss Tong n to leave?"


    "How about tomorrow? In any case, I don''t think I''m needed here. If I stay here, I''ll just be a light bulb."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong, "Go and book a ticket for Miss Tong."


    After di


    er, Huo Tingshen told Wen Qing to go back to her room to rest.


    Tong Hao didn''te in. Wen Qing tugged on his arm and asked in a low voice, "What''s the situation with you? When did you negotiate a cooperation with thepany?"


    "Today?"


    "You ?? What kind of person are you, you can''t be thinking of getting home properly, right? "


    "This is just one of my goals."


    "Ah?" What other purpose do you have? "

 Chapter 306

    Huo Tingshen was quite calm: "This Tong Hao is like a fence-sitter; she supported me today and will help you rebel against me tomorrow. I wanted to take care of her angrily, but you always wanted to protect her, so I had no choice but to chase her away. I don''t need her to trick us. It''s more reliable to rely on myself for this matter. "


    Wen Qing was a little speechless.


    This monkey-kid capitalist really didn''t care about losing money at all.


    She was convinced of this.


    Wen Qing pulled the nket over her.


    "You can go now."


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "Woman, your ability to destroy bridges after crossing a river only increases every time."


    Wen Qing turned her back on him, smirked and said, "Remember to close the door."


    Huo Tingshen kissed the back of her head before leaving.


    Not long after he left, Tong Hao finished her bath and entered the room.


    She snuggled into Wen Qing''s bed and said, "Miss, if I leave tomorrow, would you miss me?"


    Wen Qing said seriously, "Of course."


    "If you say it like that, I feel a little ashamed of myself. I am a person who has forgotten about benefits and am being paid by your Third Young Master Huo," she said, pouting her lips: "To be honest, Third Young Master Huo must have kicked me out on purpose."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. This woman, why was she so smart this time?


    "How could that be? Didn''t he say that he wants to earn money for everyone?"


    "Impossible, your Third Young Master Huo must have beenpletely enraged by me a few days ago, but you can''t me me for this, he didn''t do it well enough, right?"


    Wen Qing nodded seriously. "I will stand by your side."


    "But Miss, to be honest, I feel that Third Young Master Huo''s feelings for you are really deep. There are some things that you might really care about, but ?? I can''t be too sharp. You think, the earth is round, the human heart also has no angle, so when thinking about things, can you also be a little smooth?


    If you can feel the kindness the Third Young Master Huo has shown you, why not change your mind and look at it from a different angle? You can''t always bear a grudge towards Third Young Master Huo just because he did something wrong out of the kindness of his heart, what do you think? "


    Wen Qing nodded thoughtfully at Tong Hao''s words.


    Tong Hao snickered. "Does that mean you''ve taken my words to heart?"


    "Alright, alright. Actually, I understand the logic. I can feel his kindness as well. I even believe that he helped Ye Wanluo hide this matter. It''s really for my own good, but ??" Every time when I think of Ye Wanluo and the time I see her, I feel very upset. I know that Huo Tingshen has alreadye out of that rtionship, but I still care a lot. "


    "That proves that you''re really in love with Huo Tingshen," Tong Hao smiled. "You can only be jealous because you love someone."


    Wen Qing said helplessly, "The point is, the person who makes me jealous also lives in the Huo Family."


    Tong Hao said, "This is really quite a


    oying. What''s this word you use to make it stick in your throat? "Yes, this is it."


    Wen Qing nodded in agreement.


    Tong Hao sighed and then continued, "In the end, the days are between you and Huo Tingshen. As long as Huo Tingshen doesn''t care, isn''t that enough? I may have lived afortable life since I was young, so I don''t really feel the same way about your vignce and carefulness, but I feel like you can give yourself some time to slowly ept it. "


    Wen Qing replied softly.


    She was willing to change for Huo Tingshen.


    The next day, the Butler Tong personally sent someone to escort Tong Hao to the airport.


    After Tong Hao left, Wen Qing was lying on the balcony, looking up at the sky.


    Huo Tingshen stayed in the living room for a while. Seeing that she didn''t want toe out, he walked into the bedroom.


    Arriving at the balcony, he looked up at the sky and asked, "Are you sad that you don''t have a hometown to return to?"


    She looked back at him, surprised.


    Thest time shemented about this was after Tong Hao had left after graduation.


    He hadn''t thought that he would still remember what had happened so long ago.


    Huo Tingshen walked around the balcony and leaned against the wall. He looked at her and said, "Don''t you have a home? If you want, I can take you back now."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen bent his body closer to her and said, "I am serious."


    Wen Qing shrugged and looked up into the sky. "I miss the rented house I lived with my mother when I was young, because my mother wasn''t as sick as she was back then, and she loved tough, although she was busy every day, she would always take an hour or two out to apany me on my homework. asionally, we would work together in the kitchen to cook di


    er, and my mother''s cooking skills were very good, so I told my mother that when I had a baby in the future, she had to take care of Yuanzi for me and bring it with her ??"


    As she spoke, she suddenly stopped talking. Her hand unconsciously caressed her lower abdomen. The longing smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Huo Tingshen walked over and caressed her head,forting her.


    Wen Qing raised her head to look at him and smiled faintly.


    At this moment, silence prevailed.


    She didn''t know why, but after she got pregnant, it was easy for her to sink into sadness.


    Is everyone like that?


    That night, Huo Tingshen stayed at Big City Home, living with her.


    Wen Qing knew that he had chased Tong Hao away for an impure purpose.


    As expected ??


    On the fourth day of living in Big City Home, Teacher Huang called to greet her.


    After chatting with Teacher Huang for a while, Wen Qing suddenly remembered about Teacher Huang and Luo Chengshu.


    She looked at the calendar and said, "Teacher Huang, it''s already Saturday tomorrow. Do you have an appointment? If there is nothing else, then I shall call the Brother Chengshu to gather together with us. "


    "I''m fine, but I don''t know if the Mr. Luo Merchant Shop will be busy."


    "Let me call and ask. If his time is up, I''ll text you."


    After saying that, she hung up, found Luo Chengshu''s number, and dialed it.


    Coincidentally, Luo Chengshu didn''t have anything to do on Saturday, so he agreed to Wen Qing''s invitation.


    "That''s right, Brother Chengshu, if I leave from the Yan n, I will take a detour. If your time is convenient, can you help me pick up the Teacher Huang? Last time, I said that after I left the hospital, we would have a meal together. "


    "I can. Send me her address."


    Wen Qing snickered, "I only know which district her family lives in, I''m really not sure about the exact address. How about this, I will send you Teacher Huang''s WeChat and have her send you the address."


    With such ease, Wen Qingpleted the task of exchanging their contact information.


    For the first time, Wen Qing felt that she was quite talented in matchmaking.


    After hanging up, Wen Qing was pleased with herself as her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Bai Nancheng, her expression immediately turned serious.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to answer it.

 Chapter 307

    When the bell was about to ring, Wen Qing cut the button and put it beside her ear.


    "Hello."


    "Little Qing ??"


    Bai Nancheng called her name weakly and stopped talking.


    Wen Qing frowned. "Is something the matter?"


    "I just want to hear your voice. It feels like... I can''t bear it any longer. "


    Wen Qing was silent.


    Bai Nancheng sighed, "How could I make our rtionship be like this? I shouldn''t have been so impulsive. Losing your sister, I''m in pain."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and lightly bit the corner of her lips, not saying a word.


    In the past few years, Bai Nancheng had treated her very well.


    I originally wanted to tell you when you graduated from university, but you got to know Huo Tingshen, and then a lot of things happened. I missed the best opportunity, so I should have kept silent.


    Wen Qing replied calmly, "No, and there''s no need for that. I can imagine that you might be feeling very sad right now, but I really don''t know what I can say tofort you. Bro, if you want toe out earlier, it''s better to delete my contact information. Our position does not allow us to be intimate siblings anymore. You should be aware of this fact. "


    "I understand, but when I''m particrly tired and at a loss, I would habitually want to call you. I even thought today that maybe you wouldn''t pick up my phone."


    "I didn''t really want to take it, but I think it''s better to be clear. Actually, it is not important who you are to me. What is important is that it is impossible for me to have any sort of rtionship with you, because I do not have those sort of thoughts or feelings toward you. "


    Wen Qing''s calmness was in stark contrast to Bai Nancheng''s dejection at the moment.


    Bai Nancheng was silent for a long time.


    Wen Qing said, "If there''s really nothing else, I''ll have to hang up first."


    "Little Qing ??" Bai Nancheng hurriedly stopped her.


    Wen Qing nodded. "Go ahead."


    "Xiao Yue may be sentenced."


    Wen Qing''s expression turned serious. "Why are you telling me this?"


    "I just wanted to ask, is this really what you want to see?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes."


    "Do you really hate her to the point that you want to destroy her?"


    Wen Qing said helplessly, "I really don''t want to answer this question anymore."


    "If I can make my mother and Bai Yue sincerely apologize to you, can you choose to let her go?"


    "If their apologies can be exchanged for my mother''s life, I can spare them. But if not, please keep your mouth shut. You have not experienced the despair that the mother and daughter Bai Family gave me, so you do not have the qualifications to persuade me to be kind, becausepared to them, I am really an angel. At least, I did not take their lives. "


    "Little Qing, Auntie Wenmitted suicide."


    "Enough, why did you call me today? In the end, it''s still to save Bai Yue right? I can tell you clearly, Bai Yue''s responsibility is guaranteed, my mommitted suicide, but who gave her that disease? Whether it''s Bai Chengtai, White Snow, or Bai Yue, none of them will be able to shirk their responsibilities. Today, everything Bai Yue has undertaken is retribution, andpared to the hatred in my heart, this is far from enough. "


    After she finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    However, after she calmed down, she felt a bit sad.


    That''s right, her rtionship with Bai Nancheng, how did ite to this?


    Huo Tingshen went out to do something.


    She told him about having di


    er with Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya tomorrow.


    Huo Tingshen nodded.


    Wen Qing thought that he had agreed, so she got up to return to her room.


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "You''re done just like that?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "Is there anything else?"


    He stared at Wen Qing and said, "Don''t you even need to invite me?"


    "I... Why invite you? "


    If it was the temper of the past, Huo Tingshen would definitely scold him.


    How could she ignore him so tantly?


    However, he was unable to scold this little woman in front of him.


    "I''m your man. Don''t you need to call me when you go out to eat with other men?"


    Wen Qing retorted, "It''s not only eating with men, there''s also Teacher Huang."


    "You clearly know what I want you to say, yet you don''t say it. You just want to anger me, don''t you?"


    Huo Tingshen got up and walked in front of her: "Am I bing less and less important to you?"


    Wen Qing found it fu


    y when she saw how angry he looked.


    She purposely said, "It''s just a meal. You sure are picky."


    "It''s because you don''t think much of me that men always want to be valued by women. Even if you only want to deal with me for a bit, after you have the intention to do so, you can then be rejected by me."


    Wen Qing was convinced. "Alright, then I''ll invite you to di


    er. Are you going?"


    "Let''s go."


    She couldn''t hold back herughter. She rolled her eyes at him and knew it was all a ruse.


    He wouldn''t be tired of using this kind of move even if he had hundreds of times to spare.


    "Then treat me." She walked around him and headed for the bedroom.


    He snorted and said, "Why should I invite you? Aren''t you going to invite me?"


    "The way I value you is to spend your money and give you a sense of aplishment."


    She turned and made a face at him, then closed the door.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head with a smile. This woman, she even learned how to make things difficult for him.


    His abilities had increased.


    The next day at noon, the two of them arrived at the restaurant early. After waiting for less than five minutes, Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya arrived.


    Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing sat on the side, so Huang Ya could only sit with Luo Chengshu.


    Luo Chengshu invited Huang Ya to sit on the inside side while he sat opposite Huo Tingshen.


    The two men nodded.


    Wen Qing pretended to say: "Teacher Huang, my apologies. I am not on the way here, so I can only send Brother Chengshu to pick you up."


    Teacher Huang also cooperated. "I am already very grateful that Mr. Luo came to pick me up."


    On the side, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. These two women, were they both good actors?


    Luo Chengshu asked, "Little Qing, did you order di


    er with San Ye?"


    "I''ve ordered some, but we''re not sure what you''d like to eat. Take a look at the menu and order some more."


    The waiter came to serve them drinks.


    Luo Chengshu took the menu and looked down.


    Wen Qing and Huang Ya looked at each other and smiled.


    Huang Ya was in a very good mood today.


    Wen Qing took a sip of the juice. When she turned around to say something to Huo Tingshen, she saw Zhou Ziyu''s figure walking quickly towards them from the door.


    Her heart tensed up and she hurriedly pushed Huo Tingshen.


    When Huo Tingshen turned around, Zhou Ziyuren had already arrived at the dining table.


    At the same time, Luo Chengshu also raised his head as he felt someone approaching him from the side.


    At this moment, Zhou Ziyu was standing beside the table. She was staring at Huang Ya on Luo Chengshu Li''s side with a sinister look. She looked as if she could eat a person.

 Chapter 308

    Seeing this, Luo Chengshu hurriedly stood up and blocked Zhou Ziyu''s line of sight.


    He said with an unfriendly tone, "Why are you here?"


    "Who is she?" Zhou Ziyu raised her hand and pointed at Huang Ya with a questioning look.


    Luo Chengshu''s face darkened. It was as he expected. After all, he had seen that look no less than five times.


    "Zhou Ziyu, I''m having di


    er with a friend. Please leave."


    Zhou Ziyu looked at him like a madman, "I''m asking you, who is she, Luo Chengshu? If you don''t exin it clearly today, you know the consequences, but no one knows my temper better than you."


    Wen Qing stood up and scolded, "Zhou Ziyu, what are you trying to do? With so many people here, are you trying to make a scene out of us? "


    "Wen Qing, this has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business," she said, grabbing Luo Chengshu by the cor. "Tell me, who is she?"


    Seeing this, Huang Ya finally understood that this woman should be the crazy ex-girlfriend that Wen Qing mentioned.


    Luo Chengshu said with a cold face, "You and I have already broken up, what reason do I have to exin it to you?"


    Hearing Luo Chengshu''s words, Zhou Ziyu looked at Huang Ya, pointed at her face and cursed, "You bitch, why did you pick up the man I left behind? Let me tell you, I would rather rot things than let others pick them up."


    There were already people pointing around.


    Luo Chengshu closed his eyes and yelled in despair, "Enough, this Miss Huang is just Little Qing''s friend."


    "Do you mean to say that you had nothing to do with her? Impossible, absolutely impossible. The two of you were together the other day, we ate together, and she even sat in your car. Luo Chengshu, don''t think you can lie to me. "


    Luo Chengshu''s face alternated between ck and green. He pulled Zhou Ziyu''s arm and pulled her out.


    At this time, Zhou Ziyu was still unwilling to give up. She turned around and pointed at Huang Ya, cursing, "Bitch, I definitely won''t let you seed. Don''t even think about it."


    "Shut up," Luo Chengshu pulled her out of the restaurant without any trace of gentleness.


    Wen Qing stood up to leave.


    However, Huo Tingshen stopped her: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to argue with that woman. Is she sick? Why is she so humiliating?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Do you know why I didn''t care about this just now?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "Why?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huang Ya, "The man that Teacher Huang has taken a fancy to, does indeed have this kind of disgusting dispute between them. It''s better to let her see the truth before making a decision, than you and I helping to suppress the conflict this time, so that she won''t be able to see the truth."


    Wen Qing looked at Huang Ya and frowned, "Teacher Huang, the truth is indeed like what Huo Tingshen said. That woman''s desire to control the Brother Chengshu is really strong, if you are really with the Brother Chengshu, I''m afraid... She will not let this go easily either. You should indeed consider this matter clearly. "


    Huang Ya clenched her fists. She had indeed seen it all.


    However ?? She didn''t know why, but she didn''t want to give up even though she knew it would be difficult.


    Outside the door, Luo Chengshu brought Zhou Ziyu to a corner at the end of the corridor.


    He pressed her against the wall.


    Zhou Ziyu fought back with all her might. "Let go of me, I''m going to tear that woman''s face apart."


    "Enough, Zhou Ziyu. Look at how you are now. From head to toe, you don''t look like a normal person at all."


    "You called me a madman? "Heh, yes, I''ve gone mad. I''ve been driven mad by you. You''ve squandered my youth, yet you don''t want me anymore. Why should I?"


    Zhou Ziyu pounded on his chest.


    "What right do you have to give me back my youth?"


    "Zhou Ziyu." Luo Chengshu gritted his teeth until he was about to copse, "What exactly do you want? You said the one who broke up was you, and the one who said I was a scum was also you. I''ve had enough of this life, I agreed to break up with you, what''s wrong with that?


    You say that I squandered your youth, but who was squandering the years of youth I spent on you as if you were my ancestor? I treat you wholeheartedly, but how did you treat me? I''m going to marry you, and you won''t.


    Just because I have a female colleague, you y around with me, you bully others, you make me resign again and again, you ruin my life and trust in my feelings, but now you are standing on the victim''s side, reprimanding me time and time again.


    Zhou Ziyu, even if I had done something to let you down once, I wouldn''t feel wronged. But now, I really hate you so much that my teeth will itch. Why are you asking me? Now, I want to ask you, what are you relying on? "


    Zhou Ziyu raised her chin with a domineering look on her face. "Just based on the fact that I have apanied you for so many years, I am qualified to judge your life."


    "No, you don''t have the qualifications. The current you is only an enemy that ca


    ot even bepared to strangers. I am truly begging you. Can you move away from me?"


    Zhou Ziyu gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t even think about it. Don''t even think about it for the rest of your life. If I''m not happy, then what right do you have to be happy and talk andugh with other women?"


    "There are two women inside. One is my sister who I watched growing up, the other is my sister''s good friend, it''s illegal for me to talk to them, isn''t it? "Why do you want to humiliate an i


    ocent person who has only met me three times?"


    "So what? From the moment she sat beside you, she was wrong. She had di


    er with you and got into your car. That would be the same as having your car. I''m going to scold her."


    "You are really crazy." Luo Chengshu shook his head, let go of her and took a step back.


    Zhou Ziyuughed at the sky, "Madness, that''s right, in the future, I will be even crazier, so you better pay attention to your words and actions, don''t think that I will let you go after breaking up. Luo Chengshu, I''m not afraid of wearing shoes on my bare feet, I really don''t mind destroying your entire life."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a gentle voice came from the side.


    "Mr. Luo."


    Seeing Huang Ya walk over, Luo Chengshu''s heart tightened and he quickly said, "Miss Huang, you should go in first. I''ll be there soon ??"


    "You, a slut, still dare toe out and look for him?" Zhou Ziyu seemed to be angered at once as she turned around and charged at Huang Ya.


    Huang Ya, on the other hand, remained unperturbed on the spot.


    Before Zhou Ziyu even touched her, Luo Chengshu had already pulled her away.


    "Enough."


    "Not enough, I''m going to tear her foxy face apart."


    Huang Ya wasn''t afraid at all. She took out her phone, turned on the video feature and patted Zhou Ziyu who was being pulled by Luo Chengshu.


    Upon seeing Huang Ya''s reaction, Zhou Ziyu was even more infuriated.


    "Luo Chengshu, let me go, I''m going to fight with her."


    Then, she should know that the crime of intentionally hurting others is against thew. Just now, before I came out, Xiao Qing said that if I got hurt maliciously, she would definitely send him to prison, so, you just have to let her go, I want to see what Miss Zhou can do to me. "

 Chapter 309

    Zhou Ziyu shouted crazily, "Do you think I''ll be scared just because of you? I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of going to jail. "


    When you go to prison, there will be people who will take the ce of this society to educate you. Also, once you go to prison, Mr. Luo will be liberated.


    She looked at Luo Chengshu with a serious expression and said, "Mr. Luo, let her go."


    Luo Chengshu tugged on Zhou Ziyu''s arm, "Miss Huang, listen to me. Go in first to find Little Qing and Master San. Please help me tell them that I will definitely prepare a feast to apologize to you guys."


    "Why are you apologizing? "The person who did the wrong thing was not you, but this Miss Zhou. Even if you apologize, it should be Miss Zhou. You and Miss Zhou are not rted, so there should be no reason for you to apologize for her."


    Huang Ya said as she puckered her lips and said to Zhou Ziyu, "Am I right, Miss Zhou?"


    Zhou Ziyu red at Huang Ya with widened eyes.


    The women who used to stand beside Luo Chengshu had long since retreated after she humiliated them like this.


    Otherwise, they would have avoided Luo Chengshu.


    Only this woman ??


    Not only did she not hide, she even took the initiative to look for him.


    But exactly because of that, she gnashed her teeth in anger: "You slut, have you taken a fancy to Luo Chengshu? "That''s right, it must be so, bitch. You won''t get him."


    Luo Chengshu was angry and said, "Zhou Ziyu, shut up."


    "Luo Chengshu, look, she''s feeling guilty. She clearly likes you."


    Luo Chengshu was about to copse from her torture.


    He said to Huang Ya, "Teacher Huang, I''m sorry."


    Huang Ya was actually a little guilty.


    Previously, she had said that she wanted toe out and take a look, but Wen Qing had disagreed, afraid that Zhou Ziyu would harm her.


    However, Huo Tingshen said that she coulde out and take a look.


    There were some things that one needed to see first before they would know if they could do it or not.


    Zhou Ziyu looked like a lunatic.


    As for Luo Chengshu beside him ?? She felt sorry for him.


    This man was destined to be covered in injuries from the previous rtionship.


    It must be difficult to warm his heart.


    However, she really didn''t want to give up at all.


    Because she didn''t want to give up, she wasn''t afraid of fighting against this crazy woman.


    Huang Ya was about to say something when Luo Chengshu looked behind her and said, "Xiao Qing, why did youe out as well?"


    Wen Qing stood beside Huang Ya and red at Zhou Ziyu.


    "Because I''m afraid that the two of you will be bitten by mad dogs."


    Zhou Ziyu looked at Wen Qing with hostility.


    "Wen Qing, what do you think you are?"


    "Then what are you?" Huo Tingshen walked over and naturally put his arm around Wen Qing''s shoulder.


    "Zhou Ziyu, if you want to go crazy, feel free to do so. But for my woman, it''s not up to you to criticize her."


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, Zhou Ziyu restrained herself a little.


    She didn''t dare to offend this man. After all, this man had every means to prevent her from living in this city.


    Wen Qing saw that Zhou Ziyu seemed a little scared and said frivolously, "Zhou Ziyu, to be honest, I really look down on a woman like you who can''t afford to let go. Do you think that as long as you make a scene, you can make others worry?


    Let me tell you, that''s not the case. When you started to make a ruckus, you should have known that your actions had pushed the Brother Chengshu further and further away from you. Unless he was crazy, how could he possibly return to your side? You have already lost, no matter who the Brother Chengshu is going to be with in the future, you will always be aplete failure. "


    Seeing that Zhou Ziyu was about to go crazy again, Luo Chengshu looked at the three of them and said, "Master San, Little Qing, Miss Huang, I''m sorry to have ruined your lunch. The next time I have time, I will definitelye to apologize to you guys. Today, I won''t add to everyone''s worries, but I''ll be taking my leave first. "


    Luo Chengshu nodded to the three of them and left with Zhou Ziyu.


    After they had left, Wen Qing turned to look at Huang Ya.


    Her expression was somewhat grave.


    Wen Qing naturally held her arm. "Teacher Huang ??"


    Huang Ya smiled at her. "I''m fine, Teacher Wen, don''t worry about me."


    "Then let''s go eat first," Wen Qing said as she pulled Huang Ya back into the restaurant.


    On the way back from di


    er, Wen Qing looked a little disappointed as she looked out the window.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I''ve told you before that you should not overlook the matter of matchmaking. After all, not everything is as people wish."


    "I just think that the Brother Chengshu is too pitiful."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Previously, he invested too much into this rtionship and was too weak, so it ended up like this. Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows," Previously, he invested too much into this rtionship and was too weak, so it ended up like this.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and said the main point.


    "If you were the Brother Chengshu, how would you be able to get rid of an ex-girlfriend like Zhou Ziyu?"


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest: "If it was me, I wouldn''t have given her the chance to be arrogant in front of me. She wouldn''t dare to do that."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. Indeed.


    Not many people would dare to mess with someone like Huo Tingshen.


    When Zhou Ziyu saw him just now, didn''t she also restrain her attitude?


    Wen Qing snapped her fingers. "That''s right."


    "What''s right."


    Wen Qing looked at him, "Zhou Ziyu clearly showed that she was bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. She knew that Brother Chengshu couldn''t do anything about her, which was why she acted so arrogantly."


    "And then?"


    "If Brother Chengshu does not deal with her forcefully, she will definitely be bound for life."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head, "Do you think Luo Chengshu doesn''t understand this? However, he''s soft-hearted and kind, and probably won''t be able to do anything to scare Zhou Ziyu off.


    Wen Qing was depressed, "So your words are to say that Brother Chengshu will be restricted for his entire life?"


    Huo Tingshen nced at her: "Why do you care so much about that man? What does it have to do with you whether he''s being restrained or not?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him.


    "What kind of expression is that?"


    "I''m toozy to look at you."


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "In that case, do I need to help you out?"


    Upon hearing these words, Wen Qing looked at him with her doggy legs. "Do you have a way?"


    "Hmph."


    What are you snorting for? "Wen Qing was slightly anxious," If you have a way, thene up with an idea. I really want to pair Teacher Huang and Brother Chengshu together.


    Huo Tingshen poked her in the forehead: "Seeing that you are in such a rush, I''ll give you an idea. It''s actually very easy, as long as you use poison against poison."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing felt that her IQ wasn''t low, but she really didn''t understand what he was saying.

 Chapter 310

    "You don''t understand?"


    Wen Qing nodded her head vigorously, she did not understand.


    Huo Tingshen poked her in the forehead and said, "Luo Chengshu is weak because he values his friendship. He thinks that since Zhou Ziyu has been with him for so many years, it''s natural to give in to her feelings. However, Huang Ya doesn''t owe Zhou Ziyu, so there''s no need to spoil that woman like Luo Chengshu."


    "Are you saying that we should have the Teacher Huange out and fight against Zhou Ziyu?"


    "Zhou Ziyuqiang, she''s the stronger one. Zhou Ziyuwei, she won," Wu Tie said, "Isn''t she the one who knows this pool of water well and still wants to go there? Since it''s her rtionship, she has to fight for it herself. It''s useless just relying on others, especially Luo Chengshu now. If the woman doesn''t take the initiative, how can he have the courage to ept the new rtionship?"


    "But what if Teacher Huang isn''t a match for Zhou Ziyu?"


    "Actually, Zhou Ziyu isn''t as hard to deal with as you think she is. She is only a little crazy when ites to Luo Chengshu''s problem."


    "How do you know?"


    Hearing him say that, those who didn''t know what was going on thought that he was very familiar with Zhou Ziyu.


    Analyze, if Zhou Ziyu was this crazy in her interactions with other people, she would have been sent to a lunatic asylum long ago. The look she had just now was even more exaggerated than the lunatic in a lunatic asylum, and it can be seen from this that her madness was purposely used to scare and threaten Luo Chengshu.


    Wen Qing nodded subconsciously. She actually thought that it made a lot of sense.


    "But just in case ?? Just like you said, since Brother Chengshu isn''t willing to be with Teacher Huang, doesn''t that mean that Teacher Huang doesn''t have the right to do it? "


    "That''s why we''ll have to let Huang Ya think about this herself. We''ll just help here up with ideas, do things and not do things. As I said earlier, we''ll have to rely on ourselves to win your affection. Your mission is simply to introduce them and let them know each other."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I understand."


    She had always understood, talked to her, and he had never worried that she did not understand.


    "That''s right, there''s nothing wrong with my body. I want to return to school next week."


    "No, I''ve only been discharged for a week, what''s the point of going back to school?"


    Wen Qing retorted, "My body is fine, so why can''t I go back? winter vacation ising soon. How can I, as a counselor, continue taking leave? It''s not appropriate. Besides, I''m too bored at home."


    Huo Tingshen still insisted: "No."


    "I know what you''re worried about. I''m already this old, so I''ll protect myself properly."


    "Last time at the Bai Family, were you still a child?"


    "Bai Yue is not in the school."


    "The people in the school are even more misceneous, moreover, you don''t want the bodyguards to follow you, I have no way to guarantee your safety."


    Wen Qing frowned. "There are security guards in the school."


    He refused to budge. "I said no."


    She said in a muffled voice, "It''s too boring at home."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her seriously: "I won''t keep you bored. I''ll be home with you everyday."


    "I can''t affect your work just because I''m pregnant."


    "We can also work at home."


    "But I still get bored when you''re in the office."


    "Didn''t you want to study? "It''s a good opportunity for me to take this opportunity to study. If I really can''t do it, I can even invite a teacher to my house to help you with your tutoring."


    Wen Qing stared at his face and said gloomily, "Why are you so hard tomunicate with?"


    Huo Tingshen saw her helpless expression and smiled, "It''s a matter of priority. This is not a matter of urgency."


    "The number of counselors in each department was pre-arranged. If I''m not here, the other counselors will help meplete my job. This will bring a lot of trouble to others."


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "That makes sense. I will help you topensate them."


    "Huo Tingshen," Wen Qing felt helpless, "Can you solve everything with money? I don''t like this. I want to go to school because that is my job. When I need to take leave, I will take it.


    She looked at him with a serious expression: "Always staying at home will make me feel like I''m only a breeding machine for Huo Family, other than that, I have no value whatsoever. I don''t want to be a cripple, and I don''t like living a life where I can''t make decisions."


    "You have value once you go to school?"


    "At the very least, I feel at ease when working. Besides, there are only ten days left before the holidays. I have to go and finish my work for this year."


    Huo Tingshen snorted in a


    oyance: "So, aren''t you discussing with me, are you going to give me a notice?"


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "I guess so."


    Huo Tingshen thought for a moment and said, "I have a request."


    "Go ahead."


    "If this time, you can''t take good care of your body and let yourself suffer any grievances or injuries, then from now on, you must listen to me and not rebel against my arrangements."


    She looked at him. Was she looking for a husband, or a father?


    He was too strict with her, wasn''t he?


    "How about it? Deal?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Deal."


    "Fine, we''ll look for Tingren at school. He''s more reliable than the kids at school."


    Wen Qing snickered.


    He looked at her. "What are youughing at?"


    "Laughing at the way some people forget how they look when they''re jealous of their brother."


    Huo Tingshen pped her.


    "Then you won''t keep a proper distance from him?"


    "You''re too jealous."


    "Isn''t it because I care about you?"


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment. This ?? Wasn''t this confession too sudden?


    He looked at her and said, "If one day you can care about me as much as I care about you, you''ll understand why I''m worried about your gains and losses."


    Did she care about him?


    Not really.


    She would also worry about the gains and losses because of his rtionship with Ye Wanluo.


    She was no longer the Wen Qing of the past.


    Her rtionship with Huo Tingshen hadpletely lost her.


    She might not be able to do that anymore.


    Seeing that she had suddenly turned silent, Huo Tingshen intentionally pretended to be sentimental and said, "You woman, you have to keep silent at the most crucial moment."


    Wen Qing said, "I don''t have any."


    "Then tell me, do you care about me even a little? Is it really that hard?"


    She rolled her eyes at him, pursed her lips, and said nothing.


    Huo Tingshen smiled. This woman really didn''t know how to use words to express her feelings.


    He could clearly feel how much she cared about him.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to force or provoke her, it was difficult for him to hear a single word from her.


    His heart was his, but his mouth was very hard.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly felt relieved.


    Yes, his heart was already his, what else was there to worry about?

 Chapter 311

    On Monday, Wen Qing finally got her wish and returned to school.


    Perhaps it was because the news from before was a little out of date, but her appearance did not cause much of amotion.


    On the other hand, the colleagues in the office and their ssmates were all very excited.


    At noon, Wen Qing invited the three teachers in her office to have a meal together.


    After di


    er, she wandered around the campus with Huang Ya.


    Huang Ya said, "I thought you might note back to work until the new year."


    "How could that be? It''s too boring at home."


    Most importantly, Huo Tingshen was watching over her at home every day, which made her feel very ufortable.


    "Yesterday, did you contact the Brother Chengshu?"


    Huang Ya shook her head. "No. There''s no way to contact him. I''m afraid he''ll be embarrassed."


    "Actually, Huo Tingshen did it."


    Upon hearing that it was from Huo Tingshen, Huang Ya shook her hand and said, "I would like to hear the opinions of a sessful person like San Ye."


    "He was sessful in business, but emotionally he wasn''t much better than we were."


    "There are more suggestions for reference. It''s not a bad thing."


    She nodded and told Huang Ya what Huo Tingshen had said.


    After saying that, she was a bit worried: "Actually, I feel that it would be unfair to you if you do as Huo Tingshen says, because if you do it, you might have to pay even more."


    Huang Ya smiled. "Master San is right, you have to fight for the affection that you want. Regardless of whether it was fair or not, he had to try his best. Even if he failed, he had no regrets. Say more ?? Even if Mr. Luo does not ept me, as your friend, it would be my honor to be with him. "


    Hearing Huang Ya''s words, Wen Qing realized that she might have underestimated the Teacher Huang.


    The Teacher Huang was more mature and steady than she had imagined.


    "Teacher Huang, it''s true, I really hope that you can be together with Brother Chengshu. Huo Tingshen said that a good person living together with a good person might not necessarily lead a good life, but I feel that you can."


    "Thank you."


    The two of them smiled at each other, each hoping that the other would be a better person.


    Before she could start working in the afternoon, Wen Qing''s cell phone rang again.


    It was Bai Chengtai.


    Looking at the number, Wen Qing walked out of the office with a cold expression.


    She picked up the phone and coldly asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "Little Qing, your sister''s case has been decided. A year ??"


    Wen Qing said coldly, "My mother gave birth to only one of my daughters. Where did my sistere from?"


    "Your sister is going to go to jail soon, can you stop being so angry?"


    Hearing the word ''jail'', Wen Qing hesitated for a moment. "She deserved it. Who told her to attack me?"


    "Do you know that after a woman is jailed, she will bebelled for the rest of her life? "Little Qing, people always say to let people off the hook, but you don''t seem to understand this logic."


    "That''s right, I really do not understand, because what I have learnt from the people from the Bai Family, is that they are unreasonable and do not spare others."


    "You ?? "You are more vicious than your mother. In the past, I regretted provoking your mother the most, but now, what I regret the most is having her give birth to you. If I had known earlier that you would have ruined my life, I would have done it when you were still a baby ??"


    He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Wen Qing''s eyes, however, were misty.


    This was what a biological father would say to his own daughter.


    Howughable ??


    "You want to say that you should have killed me then?" Wen Qing took a deep breath and closed her eyes, "You really should regret it. Because you didn''t kill me, the rest of your life will be even more miserable. My revenge against you guys is only the begi


    ing. Bai Chengtai, prepare yourself."


    She hung up.


    She walked over to the window and wiped the fog from her eyes.


    She didn''t need a father.


    Never needed.


    Therefore, his words couldn''t hurt her.


    But even if she consoled herself like this, it would still be difficult for Wen Qing to calm her resentment.


    She turned and went downstairs, wanting to walk around the campus by herself and take a break.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Huo Tingren''s voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "Third Sister."


    Wen Qing turned around and saw him ru


    ing towards her with a ball in his hand.


    "Tingren? Didn''t you go to ss? "


    "Aiyo, my dear third sister, didn''t you just go to the ssroom this morning? I told you, I don''t have any sses this afternoon."


    Wen Qing nodded in realization. "Oh, right. What do you need me for?"


    "I''m looking for you ??" Huo Tingren looked left and right, "I was ying. I saw you walking over listlessly, so I came to see you."


    Wen Qing turned to look and realized that she had sneaked out onto the basketball court.


    "Go on and y."


    Huo Tingren was puzzled. "I say, Third Sister-in-Law, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine."


    "You''re lying. If you''re fine, did you hear me yell at you four or five times just now?"


    She waved her hand. "It''s really nothing. I was just thinking about something. You can go y football."


    After she finished speaking, she patted Huo Tingren on the shoulder and turned around to leave.


    Someone shouted Huo Tingren''s name on the field.


    After Huo Tingren threw the basketball to them, he quickly caught up to Wen Qing.


    If anything happened to Third Sister-in-Law, Third Brother would take care of him.


    "Third sister inw, you really are weird, how about I send you home?"


    Wen Qingbai nced at him and said, "I''ve already said it before, I''m fine. It''s just that ??"


    "Just what?"


    Wen Qing stopped in her tracks and didn''t say a word.


    Huo Tingren snorted: "Third sister, I''m your husband''s blood brother, and you still treat me as an outsider. If there''s anything you have to tell me, I''ll help you take revenge."


    "Actually, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that Bai Chengtai just called me. He said that Bai Yue was sentenced."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Why do you look so unhappy?"


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "I''m not happy because Bai Chengtai said he regretted not killing me when I was still a fetus."


    "That old fart, isn''t he a bit too poisonous? We''re all daughters, how could he not treat us equally?"


    Wen Qing shrugged and smiled, but that smile didn''t leave her heart.


    Huo Tingren thought about it and said, "Third sister, let''s go. I''ll take you to rx."


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and said, "I''m still working. Let''s talk about it after ss."


    After ss at noon, Wen Qing could not refuse Huo Tingren, so she decided to go with him to rx, and Huo Tingren called Mr. Chen.


    The two of them went to the school gate and got in the car. Tingren said to Old Chen: "To Pingjiang Bay."


    Wen Qing wondered, "Why are we going to Pingjiang Bay?"


    "A few days ago, my Second Brother just promised to give me the vi in Pingjiang Bay. I will take you to see it.


    Wen Qing felt that this Tingren was sometimes really childish.


    However, she didn''t say much.


    After nearly an hour, the car stopped in front of the vi in Pingjiang Bay.


    Huo Tingren said, "Get off, Third Sister-in-Law. We''re here."


    Wen Qing''s scalp tingled as she looked at the vi in front of her.


    Here... She had been here with her mother.

 Chapter 312

    Huo Tingren came to the door and saw Wen Qing still sitting in the car.


    He turned around and opened the door for Wen Qing. "Third sister, get off."


    Only then did Wen Qing get off the car.


    "Tingren, you said ?? This is your family''s vi? "


    "That''s right, it was my second uncle''s ce a long time ago. After my second uncle left, no one else came to stay. Let''s go, I''ll bring you in to take a look."


    Huo Tingren went up to open the door with a face full of joy.


    Wen Qing walked in with a slightly absent-minded expression.


    This courtyard caused her memories to suddenly return to her childhood.


    In the courtyard, other than the wutong tree in the middle that seemed to have grown even thicker, itpletely matched the scene from her memories.


    Huo Tingren walked up to her and pulled her arm, "Third sister, let''s go. I''ll bring you to the roof. You don''t know, it''s better with the view."


    Before she could get out of the memory, she was already dragged into the vi by Huo Tingren.


    The two of them entered the building and arrived at the rooftop. There was actually a ss-decked room on top of the building.


    She didn''t know, of course, and she couldn''t have known, because when she was a child with her mother, they went through the back door, and they couldn''t even get into the house.


    Her mother had the key to the back door, and she was curious.


    Later, my mother said that she had been doing odd jobs here for a few days and didn''t return the key ??


    "Third sister inw, I really think that my second uncle is a magical person. The vi that he designed more than 20 years ago, seems like it''s only a matter of time now, doesn''t it? I really like this ss room and the sea view in the distance. "


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and nodded with a smile.


    Indeed.


    Although it was already winter, the flowers inside were stillpeting with each other.


    Standing on the rooftop, it was indeed very beautiful to be able to see the sea not too far away.


    "Was this vi designed by your second uncle?"


    "That''s right, my elder brother once said that he felt that my second uncle is even more outstanding than my father. Not only is my second uncle intelligent, his thoughts are also very avant-garde. I heard that this vi was built by him for the girl he loves. Every single de of grass and every tree here is the love of the girl he likes. "


    Wen Qing smiled, "Really? Your Huo Family has finally be a sage of love. "


    "Third sister inw, you are wrong. Men of our Huo Family are actually very devoted."


    With a faint smile, Wen Qing didn''t respond. She walked to the side of the building and looked into the courtyard.


    The crown of the wutong tree was already two stories high, so if you looked down, you would be able to see it.


    Huo Tingren walked over and followed her line of sight. "This tree is a bit blocking our view, right? In fact, when the summer seasones around, we can see the wutong flower while sitting here. It''s quite beautiful."


    Wen Qing said, "I can already imagine how beautiful it would be."


    As she spoke, she looked at Huo Tingren and asked, "Do you know the floralnguage of the Wutong Flower?"


    Huo Tingren shook his head, "Third sister inw, do you know?"


    Wen Qing smiled and nodded. "Thenguage of the Wutong Flower is the opening of love. The Wutong Flower also implies loyalty and loyalty."


    "Wow, that can''t be. You''ve even learned this before?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, my mom likes the Wutong Flower the most. She told me about it before."


    "What a coincidence," Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "The woman my Second Uncle likes also likes the Wutong Flower. My Second Uncle nted this Wutong Tree in the courtyard because of the person he likes."


    "Really?" Wen Qing smiled faintly.


    She sighed lightly. ''Could it be that her mother came here to work all those years ago for this Wutong Tree?''


    It wasn''t impossible.


    Huo Tingren leaned against the fence, and said seriously: "My second uncle is nting a parasol tree in the courtyard for his beloved woman, and my third brother is also nting a cherry tree for you at home. Are we Huo Family''s men destined to find women that can cherish flowers?"


    Wen Qingbai nced at him and asked, "How do you know that the cherry blossom tree was nted for me?"


    "I heard that."


    "What else have you heard?" Wen Qing''s attention was instantly attracted.


    This Huo Tingshen, he couldn''t have told others about her embarrassing incident, right?


    "Third sister, why are you so agitated all of a sudden?"


    "I... "I''m not excited, hurry up and say it."


    "Should I have heard anything else?" Huo Tingren was stu


    ed: "I just saw a tree in the yard that day, so I asked my third brother. My third brother said that you liked it, so I bought it."


    Only then did Wen Qing shift her gaze away, feeling a little awkward.


    Wasn''t she a little silver just now?


    "Third sister inw ??" You have a problem. "


    "Put..." "Nonsense," she said, leaving the fence. "Alright, I''ve seen what needs to be seen. Let''s go back to school."


    "It can''t be. I finally managed to get out, yet you still want to bring me back?"


    "Otherwise?" Wen Qing red at him. "I''ve never heard of a counselor leading students to flee school together."


    "Then why don''t you start with a routine first?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingren clicked his tongue, "Why do I feel like I''m not trying to please you?"


    Wen Qing grimaced. "How can that be? You didn''t use your power for nothing. I''m in a good mood right now."


    As she said this, she prepared to go down the stairs ??


    Huo Tingren followed up, "Third sister, you haven''tmented on my new house yet."


    "Good," she said, looking at him as she went downstairs. "Are you going to redecorate it?"


    "Why are you decorating this ce? Do a little tidying up this old ce and it will be my private residence." When that happens, I''ll invite you toe with Third Bro as a guest. "


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "The young masters of rich families are really great. Other people might not be able to buy this house for half their lives, but you all were born with it."


    "Third sister, you are getting a bit rich. Don''t forget, you are one of us. This thing in your stomach, when you are born, you will have more than me."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and caressed her belly. That was true.


    "Do you know how to take care of that wutong tree?"


    "No, my second uncle nted this tree, so of course I have to keep it. Besides, I don''t want to live here right now, but after I graduate from university."


    "Can Ie here now and then?"


    "Of course, I''ll ask the Butler Tong to give you a keyter."


    Wen Qing patted his shoulder. "Thank you."


    When he arrived at the door of the mansion, Huo Tingren walked out first.


    However, Wen Qing stood in front of the Wutong tree, looking up at the tree.


    ''Mom, we used to be in a ce where we could only sneak in, but this time I came in openly. When your favorite wutong tree blooms next year, I''ll take a lot of photos and burn them for you to see.


    "Third sister?"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Qing turned around and was about to follow them out when she saw a pile of abandoned horses in the corner of the courtyard ??


    She walked over and stared at the wooden horse. In her mind, there was always an image that seemed like it was about to burst out, but she really couldn''t think of anything at all.


    How strange.


    Yes... Is memory out of whack?

 Chapter 313

    "Third sister?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and looked at Huo Tingren.


    "I heard from your third brother that second uncle has never been married and doesn''t have any children, right?"


    Huo Tingren looked at the abandoned items in the corner and smiled, "No, this was cleaned out by someone from the underground storage when I got the key a few days ago. I don''t think it belongs to my second uncle, but I think it was left behind by an aunt or a master who works here."


    Huo Tingren then said, "Third sister, why are you so distracted today?"


    "It''s fine, let''s go," she shook her head, smiled at him, and followed him out of the vi.


    After work in the afternoon, when she left school, she saw Huo Tingshen''s car.


    She walked over and Master Qin got off the car. He opened the door for her: "Third Mrs. Huo, please get in."


    Wen Qing nodded to Master Qin. "Thank you."


    After getting on the car, she looked at Huo Tingshen: "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t Ie?"


    This tone...


    The smell of gunpowder was heavy.


    "Who said you couldn''te? I was just a bit surprised that you didn''t greet me in advance."


    "It''s normal for a husband to pick his wife up from work. However, you are the one who is ru


    ing around with your brother-inw at noon. Do you think that''s appropriate?" Am I sending Huo Tingren here to study, or am I ying with you? "


    Only now did Wen Qing know which part of his body he was angry at for no reason.


    Not for no reason.


    He was a jealous man.


    "I didn''t take him out for fun. He took me to show off his new house," Wen Qing said i


    ocently. "Don''t you know what virtue your own little brother has?"


    Huo Tingshen red at her.


    Wen Qing said frankly, "What?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Huo Tingshen, you''d better not say you''re jealous. If you''re going to act like this, then I won''t interact with Tingren anymore. I treat him as my younger brother, but you treat him as your rival. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Do you not trust me, or do you not trust your own brother? "


    "Men being jealous has nothing to do with who they are, whether the person beside you is male or female. Even if you were apanying your own son every day, I would still be angry."


    Sick.


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and did not bother to tell him anymore.


    Huo Tingshen was unrelenting, "I heard that the two of you stayed in there alone for more than 10 minutes? "What, do you like that vi that much?"


    "Only a dozen minutes? It should be more than that. "


    "Wen Qing," he said.


    Different from before, now that they were bickering, Old Qin would no longer be sweating profusely.


    "What?" Wen Qing purposefully said angrily, "There''s something I like in that yard. I can''t just watch it for a while longer."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen''s body became more upright: "Oh? What do you like? I''ll get it back for you. "


    Wen Qingbai said, "I like that wutong tree, but don''t touch it. It''s the most beautiful thing that''s still there."


    "Parasol Tree... Heh, "Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled:" That was nted by my second uncle himself. If you really want it, I really can''t give it to you unless ?? I''ll take you there and let you watch it every day. "


    "I heard from Tingren that your second uncle likes this woman."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "Are you curious?"


    "There''s one thing. I''ve seen your Second Uncle''s picture. He''s a charming and graceful man. What kind of woman would he be attracted to?"


    Huo Tingshen lowered his voice and thought for a while before saying, "Actually, I''ve never seen that woman before too. I just heard from my second uncle that she is kind and gentle. He owes her a lot."


    Wen Qing nodded, but ??


    "Then why isn''t he with the woman he loves? Previously, when your Second Brother advised me to leave you, he mentioned your second uncle to me. The second uncle that he mentioned seems to have some sort of rtionship with Bai Yu. "


    "me it all on that crazy Bai Yu. Not only did she deceive my second uncle, she even killed him. If not for her, my second uncle would have already been with his beloved a long time ago. Bai Yu''s sins ca


    ot be repaid with his entire Bai Family."


    Speaking up to here, Huo Tingshen''s expression turned a bit colder.


    Wen Qing sighed slightly, "That''s why Huo Family and Bai Family are irreconcble."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Don''t think randomly, this has nothing to do with you, you are not a Bai Family user, in the past you are not, in the future you will definitely not be."


    Wen Qing smiled at him. "Oh, right. Next year is the time for the wutong to bloom. Will you apany me to Tingren''s vi to admire the flowers?"


    "Oh, are you asking me out?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    "Who said I wasn''t willing? I''ll promise you that. Since you like it, I''ll take you to see it every year. We''ll live until we grow old and see old."


    Wen Qing''s heart was moved as she looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen approached her with a smirk and asked, "Are you touched?"


    Wen Qing stared at him. "Nothing serious."


    Huo Tingshen put his hand on her shoulder. "Then I have to take back the vi. If that stinking brat Tingren breaks it ??"


    "No need. Tingren likes that ce so much, so he will definitely cherish it. I just want to remember my mother every year during the parasol tree blooming season."


    "What does this have to do with my mother-inw?"


    Wen Qing thought back to that year when she stood in that courtyard with her mother and looked at the Wutong Flower. She indifferently said, "My mother loves the Wutong Flower the most."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but shake his head and smile: "So I thought, only the woman that my Second Uncle likes has such unique taste. So even my mother-inw''s taste is also so unique."


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "What''s so unique about liking a Wutong Flower?"


    "Well, it''s better than holding a cherry blossom and calling a rtive, isn''t it?"


    Wen Qing pinched him.


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily. He hadpletely forgotten that he came today to get angry at her.


    Sure enough, he was already used to not having a position in front of her.


    "Right," Wen Qing looked at her. "Bai Yue was sentenced to a year in prison."


    "I heard from Young Kang that someone from the Bai Family came to find you."


    Wen Qing nodded, "Bai Chengtai called me before, but since it has alreadye to this, it''s useless for him to call. No one can be above thew, this is Bai Yue''s due retribution."


    "Well said, this is also the retribution of the Bai Family people, this is far from enough. The Bai Family owes the Huo Family, they must pay the debt of blood with blood."


    Wen Qing only nodded in agreement and didn''t say anything else.


    She had no intention to get involved with the enmity between Huo Family and them.


    The next day, when he arrived at the school, all the counselors in the office were so busy that they didn''t even touch the floor.


    The winter vacation was approaching, and everyone wanted to end this year perfectly.


    At noon, Wen Qing was thinking of asking Teacher Huang out for a meal.


    Li Beibei ran in furiously. She held onto Teacher Huang''s hand and said as they walked out: "Teacher Huang, quickly go and take a look at the school gates. You''ve got something big on you."


    Teacher Huang looked confused. "What''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t you go take a look."


    Wen Qing stood up and followed him out.


    From a distance, they could see that there were many people surrounding the school gate.


    As the three of them squeezed through the crowd, they realized that it was Zhou Ziyu at the door.

 Chapter 314

    She had a sign on her chest that said, ''Counsellor Huang Ya from the Business Management Department, cut into my rtionship, causing my rtionship to be damaged for four years. She is no different from a little girl, unworthy to be my teacher.''


    Wen Qing was infuriated when she finished reading it.


    She had originally wanted to help Teacher Huang arrange a good marriage.


    However, he didn''t expect it to bring her such an unexpected cmity.


    Huang Ya walked up to her with a serious expression on her face.


    "Miss Zhou, this is the school gate, not a ce for you to make trouble. Please leave immediately."


    Zhou Ziyu was no longer as arrogant as she was a few days ago.


    "I am a victim. Why can''t Ie here and a


    ounce your evil deeds to the world?"


    Wen Qing also walked over and said angrily: "Zhou Ziyu, don''t say that Teacher Huang and Luo Chengshu were not in a rtionship, even if they were, you guys were the one who broke up first.


    "Wen Qing, I know you are a woman from the Third Young Master Huo. I can''t beat you, and I don''t dare to fight with you.


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "Me? Confusing? Didn''t you go mad and find the wrong ce? "


    Huang Ya stepped forward, blocked Wen Qing''s path, and looked at Zhou Ziyu.


    "Miss Zhou, tell me, do you have any proof that I broke into your rtionship?"


    "The pictures I took were evidence," she said, pulling a stack of photos from her backpack and tossing them on the floor.


    Because the photos were spread out, a lot of people around could see the scene of Huang Ya and Luo Chengshu being secretly photographed together.


    Wen Qing picked up a picture of the two of them sitting in the car andughed disdainfully, "What can this prove? Teacher Huang got in Brother Chengshu''s car, was it illegal? They didn''t even have the chance to put their arms around each other''s shoulders. Then, would it be normal for others to take a taxi to their master''s car because they were in a rtionship with him? "


    Zhou Ziyu looked coldly at Wen Qing and said, "Huang Ya obviously likes Luo Chengshu."


    Huang Ya said: "I''ve only met Mr. Luo three times and we didn''t even say much. You''re just making me up like this, originally I didn''t want to do anything, but now, it seems that if I don''t settle this crime properly, I''ll be letting you waste all this effort to discredit me.


    Fine, I''ll tell you here today. From today onwards, I, Huang Ya, will chase after Luo Chengshu. I want to see what you can do. "Zhou Ziyu, let me tell you, don''t think that everyone in the world will give in to you because everyone is your parents. I''m not used to you having problems here."


    After she finished speaking, she dragged Wen Qing and Li Beibei into the school.


    Behind him, Zhou Ziyu shouted, "I will not let this matter go just like this. I just want to pursue this matter to the end."


    Li Beibei turned her head to look as she walked. After walking far away, she said with lingering fear, "Teacher Huang, just what kind of thing have you provoked? Why are they so scary?"


    Huang Ya waved her hand. "Ignore her. She''s just a lunatic."


    Wen Qing said to Li Beibei, "Teacher Li, go back to your office first. I want to have a few words with Teacher Huang alone."


    "Alright." Li Beibei took another look at the school gates before leaving.


    Wen Qing pulled Huang Ya''s hand and said, "Teacher Huang, I''m sorry. I always feel like I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Don''t say it like that, Teacher Wen, in the end, it''s me who has taken a fancy to Mr. Luo. I choose to bear the consequences myself, it''s okay, I''m not afraid of that woman."


    "The aura you had just now was indeed quite strong."


    Huang Ya said angrily: "Just by looking at that woman in the crowd, I can believe Master San''s words, she is indeed crazy in front of the Mr. Luo, such a woman, if she bullies people, she has to weigh the pros and cons, so, I ca


    ot submit, the more cowardly I am, the more she can. Teacher Wen, it''s fine. Let''s go back to the office. "


    Huang Ya pulled Wen Qing back to the office building.


    The moment he entered the office, Teacher Li pointed at the office phone on the table, feeling troubled.


    "Teacher Huang, I just received a call. The Principal wants you to go."


    Huang Ya breathed a sigh of relief and said to the two of them, "Then I''ll go take a look."


    She turned and opened the door.


    Teacher Li came to Wen Qing''s side. "Teacher Wen, is everything going to be okay?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "It''s not like that. It''s not like she did anything wrong."


    "But, this matter should be very serious. Didn''t you see how many people were watching?"


    Wen Qing thought for a while, if it wasn''t for her, Teacher Huang wouldn''t have known about Brother Chengshu, and then nothing would have happened to her.


    So... In terms of emotion, she couldn''t just sit back and do nothing.


    About ten minutester, Huang Ya returned.


    The moment she entered the office, she listlessly sat down at her desk.


    Teacher Li was even faster than Wen Qing by a step, "Teacher Huang, what did the Principal say?"


    Huang Ya smiled bitterly at the two of them, "The principal said that I have a terrible influence. He couldn''t let someone like me teach a bad student, so he asked me to write my resignation report."


    Teacher Li pped the table: "He doesn''t even know what happened, why should he?"


    Huang Ya sighed. "Just consider it my bad luck."


    Wen Qing stood up, "This is not something we can ept. Teacher Huang, I will bring you to find the Principal."


    Huang Ya said, "Don''t go. I don''t want to implicate you."


    "Then let me ask you, did you do something shameful?"


    "Of course not."


    "Since there aren''t any, why don''t you try your best? Come with me. I can''t let you suffer from this grievance."


    She pulled Huang Ya to the door of the principal''s office.


    After knocking on the door, Peng Aiguo''s voice sounded: "Come in."


    Wen Qing pulled Huang Ya inside the house.


    Seeing the two of them enter together, coupled with Wen Qing''s cold expression, Principal Peng could roughly guess what happened.


    Heughed: "Teacher Wen, I don''t think I called you here. Is there something you need me for?"


    Wen Qing held Huang Ya''s hand and walked to the desk.


    "Principal Peng, I hope you can be a bit more impartial. Give us a reason why Teacher Huang would resign, and if you can''t give us a reasonable reason, it would be that you have abused your authority, and as the Principal''s subordinate, I will do the same."


    Hearing Wen Qing''s threatening tone, although Peng Aiguo was angry, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    He smirked and said, "Teacher Wen, this matter has nothing to do with you, so I don''t have to exin it. But since you asked, I''ll tell you this: Huang Ya''s private life style is not good, and the emotional problems it causes have a negative impact on the school. This matter, I must handle it seriously, otherwise, there will be no way to manage it in the future."


    "But you haven''t investigated it, so you came to a conclusion? The boyfriend that woman spoke of is one of my brothers, so I know the whole story more clearly than anyone else. Teacher Huang was wronged, and if you fire her now, wouldn''t that mean that Teacher Huang was the one who destroyed the rtionship between the two? This is not fair to the Teacher Huang, please retract your order. "

 Chapter 315

    Wen Qing''s eyes were filled with stubbor


    ess and tenacity.


    Peng Aiguo knew that although he wasn''t afraid of Huang Ya and Wen Qing, he didn''t dare to fight Huo Tingshen behind Wen Qing.


    It had to be known, his and his daughter''s jobs were all exchanged for by Huo Tingshen.


    After some thought, Peng Aiguo turned to look at Huang Ya.


    You can temporarily not write a letter of resignation, but the matter that has arisen because of you must be resolved by you as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can''t me me for not giving face to the Teacher Wen who hase to plead on your behalf.


    Huang Ya bowed to Peng Aiguo, "Thank you, Principal."


    Wen Qing nodded at Peng Aiguo and left with Huang Ya.


    Arriving at the fourth floor, Huang Ya breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, if it weren''t for you today, I really might have been fired. Thank you so much."


    Wen Qing smiled, "There is no need to thank me. Besides, I am using Huo Tingshen''s name to show my might in front of Principal Peng. Teacher Huang, I think the most important thing right now is not the school, but the person causing trouble at the entrance. "


    Huang Ya exhaled and leaned her back against the wall, deep in thought.


    A momentter, she looked at Wen Qing and said, "I want to see Mr. Luo."


    Wen Qing was a little surprised. "Right now?"


    Huang Ya nodded. "Zhou Ziyu can only cause a ruckus for eleven more days, and the holidays areing soon. I must suppress Zhou Ziyu during the holidays. Otherwise, when school starts next year, she won''t be obedient."


    "But if you go see Brother Chengshu now, I''m afraid that she will be even more violent in the next 11 days."


    Huang Ya looked at her and said firmly, "I want to let her know that I''m not that easy to mess with. She only cares about making trouble, I''m not afraid."


    Wen Qing thought about it, and felt that Teacher Huang''s words were reasonable.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No need, it''s more suitable for me to go by myself."


    "But ??"


    "Don''t worry, I will use my greatest sincerity to negotiate with Mr. Luo."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I support you."


    Huang Ya returned to her office and left with her bag.


    Wen Qing made a call to Huo Tingshen and told him about her pretense.


    This word made Huo Tingshenugh for a long time.


    "You dare topare yourself to a fox with such little intelligence?"


    Wen Qing said unhappily, "It is indeed inappropriate for me to call myself a fox in front of an old fox like you, but you are going overboardughing at myck of intelligence."


    "En, it''s not that your IQ isn''t good, it''s because your EQ isn''t good enough," Huo Tingshen continued, "However, you used me to deal with Peng Aiguo this time and did it well. I''ll be unhappy if someone else uses you, but I''m happy to be used by you, so we can continue to do it in the future."


    Is this also a love story?


    Wen Qing felt... Sort of.


    Huang Ya arrived at the entrance of Guangcheng Commercial Building before dialing Luo Chengshu''s number.


    Luo Chengshu went downstairs and found her at the entrance of the mall.


    "Teacher Huang, why are you here?"


    Huang Ya smiled, "Mr. Luo, if your time is convenient, can you chat with me for a while?"


    "Of course,e in with me. I''ll buy you a cup of coffee."


    "Ok." Huang Ya had just walked a few steps with Luo Chengshu when Luo Chengshu seemed to have thought of something and stopped. He turned around and looked around.


    "Teacher Huang, I forgot. There might be eyes watching me, how about ??"


    "Mr. Luo, I like coffee with sugar on it," she smiled, interrupting Luo Chengshu''s words and continued to walk towards the shopping mall.


    Luo Chengshu looked back worriedly and then followed in.


    Arriving at the coffee shop, Huang Ya found a table near the window and sat down.


    Luo Chengshu returned to the table after ordering some coffee.


    "Teacher Huang, I''m really sorry about what happenedst time."


    Like I said before, this isn''t your fault. You don''t have to apologize. You should get the person who should apologize to apologize to apologize.


    Luo Chengshu said helplessly, "She won''t apologize."


    "It''s her business if she doesn''t apologize. You really shouldn''t apologize for her. You''ve already broken up, so it''s okay, right?"


    "But she came to hurt you because of my past injuries."


    "Have you ever done anything to let her down?"


    Luo Chengshu immediately said seriously, "Of course not, never."


    Huang Ya nodded. "Then it''s even more inappropriate for you to apologize."


    The waiter brought the coffee, Luo Chengshu asked, "Miss Huang, you came to see me today, is ??" What''s the matter? "


    Huang Ya lowered her eyes, her expression extremely embarrassed.


    However, when she thought of her purpose ining here, she took a deep breath and looked at him.


    "Mr. Luo, you stay with me."


    Luo Chengshu was stu


    ed, "Together..." "What does that mean?"


    "Just be my boyfriend."


    Luo Chengshu hurriedly said, "Teacher Huang, I don''t have any ns to ept another rtionship. I''m not saying that you''re bad, I''m just saying that I''m not ready yet."


    "I didn''t think so at first, but now I''ve changed my mind," Huang Ya said calmly. "I have to fight for myself now."


    Luo Chengshu was puzzled and said, "It''s because of what happened a few days ago that you ??"


    "Earlier, Zhou Ziyu took a writing pad and made a ruckus in front of our school, saying that I was the one who ruined your rtionship and was the third party. Because there were too many students watching, it had a terrible impact on me. The principal made me resign voluntarily."


    Hearing this, Luo Chengshu said guiltily: "I''m sorry, Miss Huang, I''m really sorry."


    Huang Ya frowned, "I already said, Mr. Luo should not apologize. The one who did this was not you, even if she was your ex-girlfriend, but the end of their rtionship, should not end up messing with the other party''s life."


    "I''ll go to your headmaster and exin this."


    "There''s no need," Huang Ya said calmly. "Teacher Wen has already helped me suppress the Principal, and because I have the Third Young Master Huo''s face, the Principal will not fire me for now. However, he has requested for me to settle this matter properly."


    "Then I''ll go talk to Zhou Ziyu."


    "About what?" Will you beg her to ease my awkward position? Do you think she''ll know how to hold back just because you''re backing off? If she really was someone who understood etiquette, then she wouldn''t pester me like this. She did that just to warn me to stay away from you, even though she broke up with you, she still wants to control your future life. Do you really want to be controlled for your entire life by your ex-girlfriend? "


    "But I can''t be selfish and ignore this matter to harm the i


    ocent you, right?"


    "Your retreat will only make her push even further, and I am also not willing to let you retreat because of me. If I don''t take this man into ount today, wouldn''t I have suffered this injustice for nothing? Say more ?? I''m not really i


    ocent, because I... "I do like you."

 Chapter 316

    Luo Chengshu was shocked as he looked at Huang Ya.


    Huang Ya blushed and lowered her head, "I didn''t believe in love at first sight until that time when I helped Teacher Wen go to the school''s gate to get something from you. When I saw you, I finally understood that there really was love at first sight. Therefore, being scolded by your ex-girlfriend for having evil intentions is not an injustice. But I''m not Little San''er, and I didn''t destroy your rtionship, so I can''t take the me.


    I know that you just ended a rtionship and need time to calm your mind, plus... I have also heard from Teacher Wen about your ex-girlfriend, so I thought about avoiding her, but your ex-girlfriend is really going too far.


    If I give in this time, she will think that what she is doing is right, because you have always chosen to settle things once in a while, and no woman has ever stood up to protect you. She thinks that everyone is afraid of her unreasonable actions and will only get worse in the future. I can''t get used to her illness, so, Mr. Luo, just be my boyfriend. "


    "I understand her character, even if I be your boyfriend, it won''t change anything. She will still go all out against you," he said, then looked at Huang Ya again. "Besides, I really don''t n on starting a new rtionship, so ?? "Miss Huang, I''m very sorry. I''ll take care of Zhou Ziyu''s matters. You can go back too."


    He nodded to her and stood up to go.


    Huang Ya felt a wave of disappointment in her heart as she was rejected.


    It was to be expected, but when it really came down to it, he still felt ufortable.


    She got up and ran after him, blocking his path.


    Luo Chengshu said guiltily, "Miss Huang, I think I''ve made myself clear about what I should say. Please go back."


    "Come with me to my school."


    Luo Chengshu looked at her and did not say anything.


    Huang Ya smiled. "I''m not that outstanding, and you don''t understand me, so it''s within reason that you don''t ept me. But... I really can''t let this go. Even if we can''t really be lovers, please act out a y with me. "


    Luo Chengshu looked at her. "Acting?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you really think you can reason with unreasonable people?"


    "I don''t need to reason with her. I just want her to know that I am not that easy to bully. Didn''t you say that you would solve this matter because of you? If you really want to solve it, then listen to me. Don''t use your concessions to make her withdraw. Otherwise, if the person who appears next to you is your true daughter, you will still lose your true love because of her rudeness. "


    She pulled Luo Chengshu''s wrist and said: "I promised Teacher Wen, no matter if you choose me or not, I will help you solve this problem, so just listen to me."


    The two of them went downstairs. Huang Ya reached out her hand and hailed a taxi. Luo Chengshu didn''t react until they were in the taxi.


    When he arrived at the school gate, Zhou Ziyu was still there.


    However, the onlookers had already dispersed.


    Seeing Luo Chengshu appear together with Huang Ya, Zhou Ziyu threw the tag on her neck and walked forward. She looked at Luo Chengshu crazily and said, "Who told you toe here?"


    Luo Chengshu said unhappily, "I should be the one asking you this. Who told you toe here? This is a school, don''t you think you are going too far? What right do you have to affect the lives of others? "


    "She was the one who was shameless. If she hadn''t provoked you, she wouldn''t have been targeted by me."


    Huang Ya walked to Luo Chengshu''s side and naturally held his arm.


    "Then I have to thank Miss Zhou. If it wasn''t for you, I really wouldn''t have had the courage to chase after the ''opposite sex''. Now, it''s all thanks to your blessings that I''m able to walk together with the ''opposite party''."


    Zhou Ziyu looked coldly at Luo Chengshu.


    "What did she say? You were with her? "You said it before, you have nothing to do with her. Luo Chengshu, you lied to me. Just when did you get together with her? Before we even broke up, did you already have a secret rtionship with her?"


    As Zhou Ziyu spoke, she went forward and pulled Luo Chengshu''s cor tightly.


    "Luo Chengshu, say it, say it."


    "Zhou Ziyu, stop messing around. If you continue, it won''t change anything. We''ve already broken up, and breaking up means that from now on, our marriage has nothing to do with each other. You and I are strangers already, what qualifications do you have to care about me?"


    "I am qualified. I will not allow you to be with others. I will not allow you to be with them."


    Luo Chengshu looked at her insolent ma


    er and knew that he had nowhere else to go.


    If he continued to tolerate it, he wouldn''t be the only one to suffer.


    Some things can be decided after thinking it through.


    "Today is the first day of my rtionship with Xiao Ya. No matter what you think, she is still my girlfriend, and you, are nothing at all. So, I advise you, you better not continue to act wildly here, or else ??"


    "What else do you want? Killing is just a head on the ground, but what about you? Being together with you for four years, even if you don''t kill me, you will instead break my heart. "


    Huang Ya turned around and looked at Luo Chengshu.


    His gaze had already begun to shift away.


    Huang Ya went straight to the point, "Miss Zhou, speaking of killing the heart, you are the expert. You yourself don''t want to live a good life, and yet you want to implicate your ex-boyfriend who was with you for four years, and even want to harm all the women around him. "We ??"


    "Pa ??"


    Before Huang Ya could finish her sentence, Zhou Ziyu had already raised her hand and pped her.


    Seeing this, Luo Chengshu quickly pulled her back and said with a worried expression, "Miss Huang."


    However, to Zhou Ziyu, his expression was one of nervousness and heartache.


    A


    oyed, she went up to tear Luo Chengshu apart with her sharp teeth.


    Huang Ya came back to her senses and stepped forward to stop him.


    Her hand fell on Huang Ya''s body, and she didn''t fight back. Instead, she shouted, "If you''re willing to pester me, then I''ll follow you to the end. Even if I''m unable to be on par with you in the end, I definitely won''t let you ruin his life any longer. Because, you''re not worthy!"


    Zhou Ziyu''s hand, which was swinging at Huang Ya, stopped.


    Luo Chengshu took the opportunity to pull Huang Ya to the side.


    He said angrily, "Zhou Ziyu, you are simply unreasonable. If you want to go crazy, then stay here and do it yourself. We won''t keep youpany anymore."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Huang Ya''s hand and left.


    It was only when the two of them had walked far away that Zhou Ziyu realized what had happened. She wanted to chase after them, but they were already nowhere to be seen.


    Zhou Ziyu''s hands tore at her hair, almost going crazy.


    She roared at the sky, "Don''t think about leaving my happiness behind. Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it."

 Chapter 317

    Luo Chengshu brought Huang Ya far away. Seeing that Zhou Ziyu didn''t chase after them, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at her face and said guiltily, "Miss Huang, your face ??"


    Huang Ya raised her hand to cover her face and shook her head. "It''s fine, but Mr. Luo should understand by now why I insisted on having you act out with me."


    Luo Chengshu sighed and said, "I never thought that I would bring you so much trouble. If I knew earlier, I would have avoided the issue."


    Just a moment ago when I went to find you, you quickly realized that you might be watched and want to avoid trouble. But Mr. Luo, do you really want to continue like this? Could it be that talking to someone of the opposite sex is also a heinous crime?


    Why did he have to let his glorious life end in such a pathetic ma


    er? You''re already standing on the edge of a cliff, if you don''t change, you''ll be driven mad by her. It''s not worth it to end a rtionship like this. "


    Luo Chengshu didn''t say anything.


    Huang Ya continued, "Don''t worry, I voluntarily asked you to act with me in this show. No matter what the oue will be, I will bear the consequences myself. You don''t have to feel too much pressure. "I don''t want to be with you. As long as Zhou Ziyu gives up on her attachment to you, you can ask me to leave anytime. I won''t have anyints."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her wrist to look at the time: "It''s time for me to go back to work. Mr. Luo, take care."


    She turned and ran toward the west gate.


    Luo Chengshu looked at Huang Ya''s back as she left. He didn''t know whether his decision just now was right or wrong.


    What he was worried about was ?? He would pull her into the water.


    However, things had already gotten to this point. It was already toote to take back what he had just said. He could only take one step and wait to see what happened next.


    When Huang Ya returned to her office, she still felt a lingering fear.


    When Wen Qing asked how she was doing, she pulled Wen Qing out of the office and told her what had happened.


    Surprised by Huang Ya''s explosive strength, Wen Qing gave her a thumbs up. "Teacher Huang, I underestimated you.


    Huang Ya ced her hand on her heart. "Actually, I was so embarrassed just now that I was rejected by others and even shamelessly asked someone to act with me, that''s really ??" Teacher Wen, don''t you think it''s too embarrassing for me to do this? "


    "It can''t be, I think he looks like a heroine."


    As she spoke, she saw the five-fingered mark on the left side of Huang Ya''s face.


    She frowned. "What''s going on?"


    Huang Ya hurriedly raised her hand to cover her face. She didn''t mention that she was pped by Zhou Ziyu just now.


    Wen Qing said angrily, "Did Zhou Ziyu hit him?"


    "It''s nothing, she just hit him once, Mr. Luo was there too, she stopped him in time."


    Wen Qing was convinced. Could there really be something wrong with this Zhou Ziyu''s brain?


    Because they hadn''t finished venting their anger at noon, after work in the afternoon, when Wen Qing and Huang Ya had just arrived at the school gates, Zhou Ziyu came to block Huang Ya''s way.


    Wen Qing''s expression was cold. "Zhou Ziyu, you''re really


    ing to go on and on, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Ziyu ignored Wen Qing and said to Huang Ya, "I apanied Luo Chengshu through the most difficult four years. He promised to only marry me in this life."


    Huang Ya said rationally, "When you''re in a rtionship, you can make any promise."


    "If you don''t show up, as long as I can hold on for a while longer, he will change his mind."


    Huang Ya looked at her and frowned. "The way you changed his mind was by using this method to force him?"


    Wen Qing also said, "Zhou Ziyu, you used the wrong method, because the way you said it, you really look like a madman. Which man do you think would be willing to marry someone who knows that person is crazy? Unless he''s crazy too. "


    Zhou Ziyu red at Wen Qing, "Wen Qing, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re Master San''s woman. This is a problem between Luo Chengshu, Huang Ya and I. Huang Ya takes my love, I let her lose her job, what''s wrong with that? "


    "One thing you can say is right, I am Huo Tingshen''s woman, so no matter how much more trouble you cause, I have the ability to protect my job in Teacher Huang, and in the end, the one who looks bad is only you."


    Zhou Ziyu raised her chin. "Don''t push me too far."


    Wen Qing said coldly, "How can you call me a thief?"


    Huang Ya pulled Wen Qing along. "Forget about Teacher Wen, don''t argue with her. This kind of person doesn''t make sense."


    Wen Qing pulled Huang Ya into her own car, and had Mr. Chen take her back home first before returning to the Huo Family.


    Huo Tingshen had already returned. Seeing that she came backte, he pretended to be angry: "Where did you go? Why did youe back just now?"


    Wen Qing looked at the time. "It''s not toote."


    "Who said it wasn''t toote? It was forty minutester than usual. It seems like our family will also have to set a ban in the future."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Set it to five in the afternoon?" Are you kidding me? If it''s summer, it''s not dark outside yet. "


    As she spoke, she went upstairs to change.


    Huo Tingshen followed him.


    As soon as she was in the cloakroom, he pushed open the door and came in.


    Wen Qing stopped what she was doing and looked back at him. "I want to change."


    He leaned against the door and looked at her. "You change, I didn''t stop you."


    "You stay here and watch, how am I supposed to change?"


    "How is it that I have not seen you from top to bottom? I don''t mind switching. "


    Wen Qing walked up to him and pushed him away while saying with a blush, "I don''t mind."


    She closed the door, locked it, and quickly changed into her housedress.


    Huo Tingshen leaned against the wall beside the door.


    As soon as she came out, he grabbed her.


    He firmly locked Wen Qing in his arms as she fell to the ground.


    It had been a while since he''d had this kind of conversation with her.


    Suddenly, Wen Qing felt a little ufortable. She blushed and said, "What are you doing? Let go of me."


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. He smelled the fragrance off her body and whispered into her ear, "It''s so fragrant."


    "Huo Tingshen," she patted his heart, "do you still have a proper form? Let me go."


    Of course he didn''t. He picked her up and carried her to the bed. He put her down and leaned forward.


    Seeing this, she anxiously said, "I''m still pregnant."


    Huo Tingshen knew that this woman had already used her child as a shield.


    Recently, in order to not lose control of himself, he had been restraining himself all the time. He didn''t even have the courage to kiss her, for fear that he would go overboard.


    Until today, when he got off work. He stayed in the basement, but due to forgetting to bring his documents, he asked the Old Qin to help him run errands. He waited in the car for a while.


    A few employees passed by the car. He heard a female employee say, "My husband insisted on doing itst night, so I didn''t agree at first for fear of hurting the child in my belly. Later, when my husband couldn''t bear it anymore, I followed suit and found out that it was actually fine."


    Another woman beside her said, "When I was pregnant, I did not control myself. The doctor said that it was a good thing to control yourself, but if you don''t want to do it, just don''t do it too fast."


    As those people walked away, the evil in his heart was drawn out.


    He called the doctor, and after asking, he did.


    So on the way back today, his mind was full of ?? Push her down.


    Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help himself ??

 Chapter 318

    He kissed her on the lips, tenderly.


    Today, Huo Tingshen was in the wrong.


    Wen Qing spent a long time before she finally turned her face to the side and avoided his'' pursuit ''.


    She panted and said, "Huo Tingshen, what are you doing?"


    Huo Tingshen whispered in her ear, "I''ve asked around, as long as you are careful, you won''t hurt the child."


    Indeed.


    Wen Qing drew back from him and ced her hands on his shoulders. "No way, you won''t forget who caused me to bleedst time right?"


    "Last time, I was driven mad by you, so I was not gentle enough. This time, I will be careful. I promise."


    Wen Qing red at him resolutely. "I already said it, no way."


    Huo Tingshen hissed: "You woman, why are you so hard to deal with. I''m your husband, sleeping with you is reasonable and legal."


    Wen Qing stared at him, "If you continue like this, I''ll have to return to my Big City Home to live with you."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "You think I won''t follow you if you go? "Aren''t you underestimating my willpower?"


    "Huo Tingshen," Wen Qing said helplessly.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her expression and was a bit a


    oyed, but he couldn''t force it.


    He grunted and rolled off her.


    "When you want to sleep, just drink a cup of wine. If I want to sleep, why is it so hard? "Say, do you not love me enough to disobey me?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips and sat up. "You only just found out."


    Huo Tingshen wasn''t convinced, he threw her down once again, then after kissing her everywhere, he finally let go of her, "I''m giving you one more chance, why the hell didn''t you listen to me?"


    Wen Qing frowned. This man came again.


    "I can''t refuse an answer."


    Wen Qing sat up once again and said with a flushed face, "I''m scared, okay?"


    She was about to get out of bed.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her back, "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll abandon you? Or are you afraid that I will be irresponsible? "


    Wen Qing nced at him, a little embarrassed, before quickly shifting her gaze away. "I''m afraid of the pain, okay?"


    She shook off his hand and ran out.


    Hearing this answer, he recalled the first time she followed her to the hospital for an examination ?? Huo Tingshen didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    The problem that he was so proud of could actually be a huge obstacle to his happiness.


    It seemed that this little woman really needed to be taught well in this aspect.


    She should be happy with this size, not evading it.


    Just as Wen Qing went downstairs, Huo Tingren walked in.


    "Third sister inw, I''m here to get food."


    "Ah?" "Mm, alright."


    Huo Tingren nced at her, "Aiyo, Third Sister-in-Law, you promised so reluctantly."


    "Don''t cause trouble."


    Huo Tingren went closer and saw that she was blushing, so he asked: "Third sister, why are you blushing? Are you hot? Isn''t the air conditioner too big? "


    "No, I''m not."


    "Ah?" "You don''t have a fever, do you?" he said, reaching up to touch her forehead.


    Coincidentally, Huo Tingshen went downstairs. Seeing Huo Tingren''s actions, he snorted.


    Huo Tingren turned around and patted Wen Qing''s head. He said to Huo Tingshen, "Third brother, did my third sister-inw have a fever? Her face is so red."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Are you a doctor? You can make a diagnosis just by touching it? "


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s sharp gaze, Huo Tingren quickly retracted his hand and went close to Wen Qing''s ear, saying, "Why do I feel like Third Brother is angry?"


    "You only know that," she said in a low voice, turning her head sideways.


    When Huo Tingren heard this, he immediately found it fu


    y.


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "What are you two muttering about? "What are you chatting about that''s so shameful."


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was really jealous, Huo Tingren also wanted to tease him.


    He intentionally put his arm on Wen Qing''s shoulder.


    "Third brother, I''m just chatting with Third sister. Our revolutionary friendship is quite deep, isn''t it, Third sister?"


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth as she red at Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingshen had already walked in front of the two of them.


    He calmly held Huo Tingren''s hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder and lifted it up.


    Huo Tingren cried out loudly in pain because he urately pinched his bones.


    "Third brother, it hurts, it hurts."


    "Does it hurt? Then do you want your revolutionaryrades to save your life? "


    Huo Tingren immediately shouted, "Third sister, save me!"


    Wen Qing lowered her head and snickered. She didn''t even bother to look at him as she turned around and strutted towards the dining table.


    Huo Tingren said depressingly, "Third Sister-in-Law, you are not loyal. Aiya, I''m in so much pain. Let go of me, I won''t dare to do it again."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t dare to anger you on purpose anymore."


    Huo Tingshen pushed his hand away and Huo Tingren shook his hand.


    "Are you still my blood brother?"


    "Not necessarily," Huo Tingshen also went to eat.


    Huo Tingren followed and sat in front of the two of them.


    "Hmph, no wonder people say that not all families don''t enter the same house. You two, it''s the same no matter what, you two are bad."


    Wen Qing red at him. "Cursing people, don''t bring me along. I didn''t pinch you."


    "It''s even worse if you don''t save him."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong, "Has the chef in your Fourth Young Master''s courtyard resigned?"


    "Master San, no."


    "Throw this thing out of my sight then. Don''t make him stand in my way and ruin my appetite."


    "Wah ??" "Third Brother, you can''t be, right?" Huo Tingren was surprised, this definitely wasn''t his real brother.


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything. Huo Tingren feigned pity as he said, "Third Sister-in-Law, hurry up and use the beauty trap to persuade my third brother. How can he be so heartless to his own younger brother?"


    "I don''t care about matters between you brothers."


    "As expected, it''s the most venomous woman''s heart," he said as he looked towards Butler Tong. "Uncle Tong, help me get a bowl and chopsticks."


    Just as Butler Tong was about to go to the kitchen, he heard Huo Tingshen say: "Wait."


    He looked at Huo Tingren: "Do you know where you''re wrong?"


    Huo Tingren sat forward and smiled mischievously, "Third brother, I''m joking with you. You can''t really be jealous of me, right?"


    "This has nothing to do with being jealous. What I''m reminding you is that when you go out, you need to understand the differences between men and women."


    Huo Tingren waved his hand. "I don''t care about those women outside."


    "Then why are you being so warm to your third sister-inw alone?"


    Huo Tingren spread his hands in a matter-of-fact ma


    er, "Sister-inw is my mother, I can''t have a good rtionship with my mother."


    "Who''s your mom?" Wen Qing angrily red at him. She wasn''t that old, right?


    "If I give birth to a son like you, I''ll faint from anger."


    "Heh, did Ie here to look for excitement? Did the two of you agree to fight me together?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled. Picking up her chopsticks, she prepared to eat.


    Huo Tingshen, on the other hand, replied, "If no one asks you here, then it''s your own wish."


    "If I didn''t have business with you guys, I wouldn''t havee looking for trouble. I have afortable meal, why do I have toe here and watch over you guys and eat this dog food?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "What serious matter?"


    Huo Tingren crossed his legs and said: "Third Sister-in-Law, you might not be happy about what I have to say."

 Chapter 319

    Huo Tingshen replied without thinking, "I know your ''mom'' sister-inw wouldn''t be happy, so let''s not talk about it."


    Wen Qing turned her head and red at him.


    If this man didn''t mock her, would she die?


    Huo Tingren nced at the couple in disdain.


    "The two of you are really enough. I''m still here. Can you not flirt around with me?"


    Wen Qing was also angered. "Are you trying to flirt with me? I''m just getting beaten up unterally."


    Huo Tingshen felt really good after stabbing the two of them.


    He looked at Wen Qing lovingly and said, "I won''t be willing to beat you up no matter who I hit. Don''t worry."


    Wen Qing looked at him with disdain and asked Huo Tingren: "Since you''re here, hurry up and say what you want to say."


    "Isn''t there still twenty days until the new year? Second Brother came to look for me today, and asked me about the arrangements my family made this year, and even asked me ??" He looked at Wen Qing, hesitating to speak.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Speak."


    "Are you going to ask if Third Sister-in-Law will be home this year?"


    "My wife isn''t at home to celebrate New Year. Could she be out on the streets?"


    Wen Qing''s expression turned awkward.


    Huo Tingren also nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s what I meant too. A family, we were supposed to celebrate New Year together, right, Third Sister-in-Law?"


    After a moment of silence, Wen Qing said, "I can avoid that for a while, but I''m not mentally prepared either."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with disdain, "What do you need to prepare psychologically for the new year? Just like usual, you should eat and drink. That''s all."


    Wen Qing looked at him. He should know what she was trying to avoid.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "You don''t have to care about people that you don''t want to talk to. I will always be by your side, so don''t think too much."


    Huo Tingren nodded and said, "If you think that my Third Bro doesn''t have enough power by himself, I can just reluctantly be a light bulb to apany you guys on your New Years."


    Huo Tingshen replied without thinking, "If I don''t have enough weight, you''re even more useless."


    "Heh," Huo Tingren stood up: "I finally know, I''m just here for excitement. Butler Tong, don''t prepare any tableware, I''m going, let''s go, alright?"


    As he walked, he replied, "Then I''ll be replying to Second Brother. This year''s New Year is just likest year''s."


    Wen Qing shouted at him, "Hey, leave after eating."


    "I''m not eating anymore. I''m afraid that my third brother will bite me."


    He had already left the hallway. Wen Qing shook her head and said to Huo Tingshen, "How did your family give birth to a lively and cheerful child like Tingren?"


    "Because he is young and unworldly, anything in his life is more convenient."


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and asked again, "What, you like this kind of character?"


    Wen Qing stared at him. "Don''t look for trouble."


    "I''m just curious. Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    His face was cold, as if he was unhappy.


    Wen Qing shrugged, "It''s useless if you''re not happy. Everyone likes to get close to beauty. People and things are always the same. Tingren is a beautiful child, so why shouldn''t I like him?"


    "Then in your eyes, what character do I have?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment before concluding seriously, "Cu


    ing, cu


    ing ??"


    "Enough," Huo Tingshen put down the chopsticks he just picked up and looked at her.


    She i


    ocently said, "I''m not done yet."


    "I''m not listening."


    "No, we have to listen," she continued. "It''s also very scheming, but it''s also kind and warm."


    Huo Tingshen''s face, which was originally tainted with anger, now eased in an instant.


    "Hmph, don''t think that just because you say a few good wordster on, I will let my anger go."


    "You are the one who wants to hear my evaluation of you. You are a veryplicated person. Like you said, Tingren is a person who has never experienced the world. That''s why it''s simple and clear. And you have experienced too much and understood the wisdom of this world, which is why you have refined yourself to be one of the best in this society. However, regardless of what others might think of you, the you in my eyes are all kind and warm. These are not words to coax you. Instead, they are words from my heart. "


    Huo Tingshen smirked: "Let''s eat."


    Wen Qing picked up her chopsticks and took two bites. She turned around and looked at him, saying, "I don''t want to stay here during New Year''s Eve."


    "Who are you afraid of meeting? My Second Brother? Or Ye Wanluo? "


    "I do, but it''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I don''t want to see her," Wen Qing sighed: "Your Second Brother hates me and I just had a bad time with Ye Wanluo. If we meet again during New Year''s, I''m afraid everyone will be unhappy during the festival."


    "I actually think that you don''t need to hide. I''m your man, and this is your home. If you can hide this year, can you hide past next year? Huo Tingchi is the Second Master of Huo Family, and Ye Wanluo is his wife. This is something that we ca


    ot change, so we can only calmly face it. Furthermore, the ones who should be ashamed to meet him are not you, but them. "


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Huo Tingshen gave her some food, "What are youughing at?"


    "I have to add a little more to your evaluation."


    "If it''s not so nice to listen to, there''s no need to talk about it anymore. It will affect my mood."


    "It should be ?? "You sound good, but you''re also very protective."


    Huo Tingshen said proudly: "Mmm, I mean what I say. I have said it before, my woman, I will cover for her. No one can sway the person I protect, so just rx by my side and stay with me. "


    Wen Qing asked in a low voice, "Then have you also said before that you would cover Ye Wanluo?"


    He gave her a sidelong nce. "Why would I say something about covering for her? I don''t think you''re mad at me. "


    Wen Qing smiled. Didn''t he just angered her as well?


    Sister-inw like mother ?? Humph.


    The next morning, when Wen Qing arrived at the school gates, she discovered that Zhou Ziyu had note.


    However, in front of the school gates, there was a pool of blood.


    As soon as she entered the office, she heard Li Beibei gossiping about the Teacher Yin.


    "The guard said that the blood sshed so high that the two students weren''t even able to cover her wound. It was extremely frightening."


    Wen Qing put down her bag and asked, "Teacher Li, what did you say?"


    "Teacher Wen, haven''t you heard? The woman who caused trouble at the entrance yesterday cut her wrist in front of our school gate."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "Ah?" "When?"


    "Last night," Teacher Li said. "Our school''s guards called the police. They called the ambnce."


    Wen Qing''s heart felt inexplicably heavy. What the hell did this Zhou Ziyu want? Was she giving up her life to torture Brother Chengshu?


    "Does Teacher Huang know about this?"


    "She just came. After hearing about this, she just left."


    Wen Qing took out her cell phone and called Huang Ya.


    After the call was co


    ected, she asked: "Teacher Huang, where did you go?"


    "I''m in the hospital."


    "You went to see Zhou Ziyu?"


    Huang Ya sighed. "Yes."


    "Your voice doesn''t sound too good. What''s wrong, it''s Zhou Ziyu ??"

 Chapter 320

    Huang Ya sighed deeply, "Zhou Ziyu''s life is not in danger, but Mr. Luo is too pitiful."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "When I came here just now, I saw that Mr. Luo was beaten up by Zhou Ziyu''s father in the corridor. Many people were watching and I wanted to help, but when Mr. Luo saw me in the crowd, he shook his head at me. I know that he doesn''t want me to step in because he''s afraid that things will get even more chaotic, but I just find it hard to bear. It''s obvious that he didn''t do anything wrong, but why must he bear the responsibility? "


    The more Huang Ya said, the more upset she felt.


    Wen Qing asked, "Why is Brother Chengshu there?"


    "I don''t know. He was here when I came."


    Wen Qing was a little worried. "Then ??" How is Brother Chengshu now? Are you still being targeted by Zhou Ziyu''s father? "


    "Yes."


    "Teacher Huang, don''t be anxious, I''ll go look for you."


    "Don''t, Teacher Wen, don''te over. You better not get involved in this matter. At a time like this, Mr. Luo definitely does not want us to be involved."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Then what do you n to do?"


    "I''ll wait and see. I''ll make a decisionter."


    "Then call me in a minute."


    "Ok." After hanging up, Huang Ya walked to the flowerbed and sat down.


    She was at a loss as to whether she should go or stay.


    After an unknown period of time, someone sat down beside her.


    She turned her head and saw Luo Chengshu. She quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Luo ??"


    Luo Chengshu looked up at her and smiled bitterly.


    Seeing the bruises on his face, Huang Ya asked worriedly, "You ??"


    "I''m in a pretty bad shape now, right?"


    Huang Ya said sadly, "They are bullying others too much. How could they beat someone up like that?"


    "It''s fine. This way, my heart will feel better. At least, I won''t feel so guilty anymore."


    Huang Ya was a little anxious. "What''s there to feel guilty about? It''s not like you did anything wrong."


    Luo Chengshu pursed his lips, "But it''s true that I dyed her youth for four years. If she wasn''t with me, perhaps she would have gotten married long ago."


    "This matter of rtionship has always been between you and me. You ca


    ot take all the responsibility for yourself. This is not fair to you."


    Luo Chengshu sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Huang Ya sighed and said gloomily, "Wait for me here. Don''t leave."


    She went to the clinic, hung up a patient clinic number, and bought some medicine for bruising.


    After returning to Luo Chengshu''s side, she opened the medicine to help disinfect his wound.


    However, he dodged backwards. "It''s fine."


    She pressed him on the shoulder and said with both a


    oyance and heartache, "It''s fine. There''s already a wound. Do you still want to go to work?"


    Seeing that she was on the verge of tears, Luo Chengshu could only sit there obediently and let her clean his medicine.


    Huang Ya said, "Didn''t her father know that you had broken up?"


    "I know, but no father would be able to ept his daughtermitting suicide for another man. He hit me to vent his anger."


    "Don''t you have a grudge against him?"


    Luo Chengshu looked at her: "I''m a man, there are some responsibilities that I ca


    ot let others take away from me."


    "You ??" When Huang Ya saw him acting like this, she felt deeply helpless.


    However, thinking about it, having a sense of responsibility was not a bad thing.


    After wiping the medicine, Huang Ya sat down beside him and asked, "Why did youe here? Did she inform you?"


    "The hospital informed me, didn''t you? Why did youe here? "


    "I went to school this morning and heard about her suicide, so I wanted toe over and take a look."


    She lowered her head as she spoke. "I don''t want to cause any deaths. If I didn''t have you act with me yesterday, would she not have ??"


    Seeing the guilt in her eyes, Luo Chengshu thought for a second andforted her, "You don''t have to me yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    "But ??"


    "This isn''t the first time she has done this," Luo Chengshu looked up at the sky. "It''s already been four times, every time shemitted suicide, she would be in the crowd. Those who truly wish to die will not do so. She only did it to scare me. "


    Huang Ya was even more enraged in her heart when she heard this.


    "So, even if it''s like this, you still endured? Luo Chengshu, she''s crazy, are you crazy too? You are the one who allowed her to be like this today. "


    Looking at her indignant expression, Luo Chengshu couldn''t help but smile.


    Huang Ya said awkwardly, "Why are youughing?"


    "You''re right, I brought this upon myself."


    "I... That''s not what I meant. "


    "Miss Huang," Luo Chengshu called out to her, "You don''t have to feel that saying something wrong will hurt me. Actually, I understand some of the reasoning, but there is always helplessness in being born into a thousand hearts."


    Huang Ya nodded.


    Luo Chengshu looked at her, and said, "You''ve seen my situation, in recent years, I might not even talk about feelings anymore. Luo Chengshu looked at her, and then said," You''ve seen my situation, and in recent years, I might not talk about feelings anymore.


    Huang Ya looked at him, but didn''t say anything.


    She actually felt a little sad in her heart.


    Even though she knew that this was not the right time to do so, she had actually confessed to him in order to vent her anger on Zhou Ziyu.


    He could have started with being a friend, but now ??


    Luo Chengshu stood up and looked at her, "It''s gettingte, go back to work."


    Huang Ya also stood up. Just as she was about to say something, she heard a curseing from her side.


    "I was wondering why you''re in such a hurry toe over. So you''re here to meet your lover in private."


    Hearing the sound, the two of them turned their heads.


    Seeing Zhou Ziyu''s father raise his hand and wave towards him, Luo Chengshu quickly pulled Huang Ya behind him.


    His fist heavilynded on Luo Chengshu''s body.


    Huang Ya yelled, "Old mister, what are you doing? How can you hit someone so recklessly?"


    "You are Luo Chengshu''s lover, right? Let me tell you, not only did I hit him today, I also hit you."


    He teased Luo Chengshu.


    Not longter, his wife also arrived.


    Luo Chengshu turned around and said to Huang Ya, "Leave quickly."


    Huang Ya said angrily, "I''m not leaving. It''s not like we''re doing anything shameful ??"


    Before she could finish, Zhou Ziyu''s mother had already beaten her a few times.


    Seeing this, Luo Chengshu stepped forward and stood in front of Huang Ya, "You guys have had enough. You guys don''t really think that you will be in charge just because I let you guys vent your anger."


    Zhou Ziyu''s father also scolded, "You beast, my daughtermitted suicide for you. But you, not only did you not me yourself, but you also secretly met up with some wild woman here. Why are you staring at me like that?! Don''t tell me you want to hit me?"


    Seeing Zhou Ziyu''s parents, Huang Ya finally understood why Zhou Ziyu was acting this way.


    She turned around and walked two steps back. She took the initiative to call the police.


    Some people only get what they want, so this time, she didn''t want to be like Luo Chengshu and settle things peacefully.

 Chapter 321

    At noon, Wen Qing received a call from Huang Ya.


    Knowing that she was at the police station, Wen Qing immediately had Old Chen send her over after work.


    When they found Huang Ya and Luo Chengshu, Zhou Ziyu''s father was still cursing at Luo Chengshu and Luo Chengshu.


    Huang Ya walked up to Wen Qing and said, "Teacher Wen, didn''t I not let youe? I''m almost done here, it''s fine."


    "I was worried," she said as she walked to Luo Chengshu, who was busy fighting with the old couple. "Brother Chengshu."


    Seeing Wen Qing, Mr Zhou became even more angry. "Good boy, Luo Chengshu, you''re not bad. It''s not good enough to hook up with one. There''s actually a second one. Comrade Police, you should arrest this unruly brat and shoot him."


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t spout nonsense. This is one of my sisters. She''s already married."


    "Who are you trying to trick, do you think I don''t know that you don''t have a sister? You won''t even let a married woman get away with it, and you''re so shameless. "


    Wen Qing looked at the police and said, "My name is Wen Qing, I want to sue this mister for damaging my reputation. As for the evidence, I believe all the surveince reports here have been recorded, and if there is any problem, I will have the Imperial Emblem Group''swyers represent me."


    "Alright, Madam Huo."


    Seeing that the police were all so respectful towards Wen Qing, Mr Zhou remembered what Zhou Ziyu had said about Luo Chengshu knowing the CEO of Imperial Emblem Group and his girlfriend.


    With a guilty conscience, he pointed to Huang Ya and said, "Even if she isn''t, this woman is always the same. I didn''t frame you for your love affair."


    Wen Qing reasoned with him, "Your daughter has already broken up with Brother Chengshu. They are no longer lovers, so can''t Brother Chengshu get another girlfriend?"


    "Nonsense, do you have evidence? "My daughter said that she and Luo Chengshu never broke up. They are still a couple."


    Luo Chengshu let out a heavy sigh. He had had enough of such unreasonable usations.


    He took out his cell phone, found the chat log with Zhou Ziyu and handed it to the police.


    "Comrade Police, this is my chat with Zhou Ziyu. Zhou Ziyu was the one who asked me to keep the breakup, but Zhou Ziyu was very resolute. There were a lot of messagester on that she frequently threatened me to send after we broke up."


    After the policeman read the letter, he looked at Zhou Quan and said, "This daughter of yours, scolding people is really poisonous."


    Mr. Zhou turned around and red at Luo Chengshu.


    He had always felt that Luo Chengshu was an honest and honest person, but he didn''t expect him to be so considerate.


    After some investigation, Luo Chengshu, Huang Ya, and Wen Qing left the police station.


    As for Father and Mother Zhou, they were temporarily imprisoned because they had beaten someone up.


    After they left the police station, Wen Qing looked at Luo Chengshu''s face and said helplessly, "Brother Chengshu, you really can''t go on like this anymore. You will be eaten to death if you do."


    Luo Chengshu patted her shoulder: "I understand, I''ve dragged you guys into this today, you should go back as soon as possible."


    Huang Ya said to Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, I still have a few words I want to say to you alone."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Then I''ll go to the car and wait for you."


    After she left, Huang Ya stood in front of Luo Chengshu, looked up at his face and said, "My name is Huang Ya, besides my parents, my family has a sister, my mom has already retired, my dad will retire in two more years, my sister is now studying abroad, and she will also work there in the future. "My parents have a good personality and good rtionship with each other. They are acknowledged as a good couple in our district, and they are also my role models."


    Luo Chengshu looked at her in confusion, not knowing why she said all this.


    On the other hand, Huang Ya extended her hand towards him. "Let''s get to know each other again. Even if we can''t be lovers in the future, we can still be close friends."


    Luo Chengshu smiled at her, nodded and shook her hand.


    Huang Ya released him. "Friend, don''t show mercy to those who hurt you in the future."


    "Alright."


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Huang Ya waved goodbye and went to Wen Qing''s car.


    As the car drove away, Wen Qing asked with a smile, "What were you two whispering about? I thought you two were shaking hands."


    "I just reintroduced myself to him and said I wanted to be friends with him."


    "Friends?"


    Huang Ya nodded at Wen Qing, "I was too anxious earlier and did not consider his position. He is indeed not suitable to talk about feelings right now, so I n to return to the begi


    ing and start a new friendship with him."


    Wen Qing gave her a thumbs-up.


    Huang Ya sighed, "I just don''t know if he will be held back by Zhou Ziyu in this period of time."


    "I feel like... I don''t think so. "


    "Why?"


    "Actually, he always had a record of breaking up, but he didn''t take it out previously. Does this mean that he might have been kind to Zhou Ziyu at that time?" But, just now, he handed these to the police. I feel that he was truly forced into a corner, so he started to defend himself.


    Furthermore, Zhou Ziyu''s parents have already beaten him up and even locked him in the police station. Even if Zhou Ziyu wants to make up with him, now the gap between them can no longer be bridged.


    Hearing Wen Qing''s analysis, Huang Ya felt that it made sense.


    Regardless of whether she could be with Luo Chengshu in the future or not.


    She hoped that Luo Chengshu would be happy.


    For the next few days, Zhou Ziyu didn''te back to the school to cause trouble because she was hospitalized.


    Huang Ya would send a message to Luo Chengshu every day.


    Wen Qing only found out through the Teacher Huang that after the incident at the police station, Luo Chengshu never went to visit Zhou Ziyu at the hospital again.


    In Luo Chengshu''s words, he no longer had a ce to stand and no longer had a reason to do this.


    After the final exam, the students gradually left the school.


    After Wen Qing sessfully sent off all the students in her ss, they could finally take a break.


    At noon, she ate thest staff meal of the year with the three teachers in her office before heading home.


    She washed up and was about to take a nap when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Luo Chengshu''s mother calling, she immediately answered enthusiastically.


    "Hello, Auntie."


    "Little Qing," On the other end of the phone,''s auntie cried in grievance, "Auntie wants to ask you something."


    "Auntie, what happened to you?"


    "Has he fallen in love again?"


    "Ah?" It can''t be, "Brother Chengshu had just rejected Teacher Huang''s offer," Auntie, why are you asking this?


    "Zhou Ziyu''s parents came looking for her, saying that it was because there was someone outside that you wanted to break up with her, causing Zhou Ziyu tomit suicide. But I know the character of my own son. I don''t believe he can do that. "


    Wen Qing was truly infuriated.


    Wasn''t there anyone in the Zhou family who was normal?

 Chapter 322

    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll go to your house right now."


    After Wen Qing hung up the phone, she went downstairs and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    "Are you busy?"


    "If you are looking for me, then I won''t be busy. What about it?"


    Wen Qing said: "If you can spare some time, can you apany me to go to the Luo Family?"


    "It''s Luo Chengshu''s matter again?"


    Wen Qing told Huo Tingshen what Aunt Luo said just now.


    Huo Tingshen put down the documents in his hands: "I found you, you really take this Luo Family user seriously."


    "Because they used to be nice to me."


    Huo Tingshen said in disdain, "I also treat you well and you don''t put me in your heart either."


    Wen Qing was not convinced, who said that? If she didn''t put it in her heart, then based on the matter he covered up for Ye Wanluo previously, she would have left long ago.


    However, she did not n to continue with this topic, and only said: "Do you have time or not, if you do not, I will have Butler Tong apany me."


    "I''ll go," Huo Tingshen said helplessly. In front of her, he didn''t care about his face anymore: "I''m leaving now, I should be here before you. I''ll wait for you toe so we can go upstairs together."


    "Alright, see youter."


    Huo Tingshen went downstairs and drove to Luo Chengshu''s house.


    As expected, he arrived earlier than Wen Qing.


    While he was waiting downstairs, he bumped into Luo Chengshu, who hurriedly returned.


    Luo Chengshu was surprised to see Huo Tingshen.


    "Third Young Master Huo, why are you here?"


    "It''s all thanks to you," Huo Tingshen said in a neutral tone, "When will you be able to clean up all the mess in your rtionship?"


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Luo Chengshu''s face became a bit embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I will take care of it as soon as possible, so I ask Third Young Master Huo to go back first."


    After Luo Chengshu finished speaking, he was about to walk into the building.


    Huo Tingshen leaned against the car and said to Luo Chengshu with a nonchnt look, "Your private life has nothing to do with me, but Wen Qing''s business is my business. For Wen Qing''s sake, let me advise you. As a man, it''s better not to be too indecisive."


    Luo Chengshu stopped and turned around to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen said indifferently, "Being kind to the wicked is being cruel to yourself. I believe that since you are able to perform so well at work, you are definitely not an idiot in other ways. It''s not that you don''t have a way to solve the problem you''re facing right now. You just can''t bear to say it out loud. To put it more harshly, you just want others to say that you''re being merciful.


    But do you really have the right to be such a good man now? Look what you''ve done to your life because of a woman. This kind of behavior, not only are you cruel to yourself, but it also involves the humiliation of your parents, and it also causes your friends to suffer along with you.


    If you don''t stop now, you will suffer the consequences. You better consider this carefully. Do you want to continue tangling with that woman, or end it so quickly and so cleanly? "


    Luo Chengshu was silent for a moment, then nodded to him: "Thank you Third Young Master Huo for your advice."


    Huo Tingshen ignored him.


    Luo Chengshu turned around and went upstairs.


    When Wen Qing rushed over, Huo Tingshen had already been waiting for nearly ten minutes.


    The moment she saw Huo Tingshen, she quickly pulled him upstairs.


    On the other hand, Huo Tingshen leisurely said, "Slow down. Luo Chengshu is back, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw him."


    Wen Qing slowed down her pace and said to Huo Tingshen, "Thank you."


    "I haven''t done anything yet. What are you thanking me for?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "I don''t know why, but when you came here, I felt confident."


    Huo Tingshen smiled calmly: "Being able to be your backer is also my honor."


    Wen Qing looked at him and smiled. In this world, there was no one who could spoil her like he did.


    The two of them came to the Luo Family entrance and knocked on the door.


    It was Uncle Luo who opened the door.


    "Uncle."


    Uncle Luo said helplessly: "Xiao Qing, Mr. Huo,e in quickly."


    When the two of them entered, Aunt Luo immediately came to Wen Qing''s side.


    She held Wen Qing''s hand with a worried expression. "Little Qing."


    "Auntie, it''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Wen Qing looked towards Mr and Mrs Zhou, who were arguing with Luo Chengshu.


    Father Zhou said, "My daughter apanied you for four years. Tell me, how does that count?"


    "Mr. Zhou, do you really think that I did not resist because I was in the wrong? Your daughter has been with me for four years, but I have wronged her when she was by my side.


    She was by my side,zy, and eager for pleasure, but I always defended her. She didn''t want to do housework, so I could get someone toe back and do it. She likes to go shopping, so I give her all kinds of cards. She wants famous brand clothes, shoes and bags, I buy them, she sees other people''s parents living in a big house for me to buy for you, I also did it, but do you really think that I, Luo Chengshu, am a big spendthrift?


    When I was willing, she was a treasure. Now that I''m unwilling, she was nothing, so no matter what you say, don''t even think about getting anything from me. Get out of my house immediately. "


    However, his father refused to forgive him. "Impossible. If I don''t pay the five million for the loss of my youth, I will definitely not leave."


    Wen Qing was speechless. Zhou Ziyu was pestering him for money?


    Or was it her parents'' unteral decision?


    Auntie Luo stepped forward and said, "You guys shouldn''t go too far. The house you''re living in right now is also bought by my son. Even if my son was in love with your daughter, what right do you have to ask my son for 5 million?"


    "Just based on the fact that he has harmed my daughter''s youth, if the two of them were to break up, it would be easy for the girl to suffer a loss. This is a matter that everyone recognizes, no one will admit their loss once shees to your house."


    Wen Qing was about to help Aunt Luo when she was stopped by Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Mr. Luo has nothing to say? Since they are here to settle ounts with you, then calcte everything clearly. Later on, when the road is high, everyone will walk on half of it. Isn''t that more appropriate? "


    "That''s right," Father Zhou seemed to have received support. "Give me the money. As long as you give me the money, I''ll pretend that this never happened."


    Wen Qing, on the other hand, could not agree. Mr. Zhou, do you know that you are ckmailing? "


    "Hoh, what? Are you still going to lock me up again?" He looked coldly at Luo Chengshu, "Let me tell you, the price of five million is already very fair. My daughter is far from being worth this small amount of money."


    Before she could say anything, Huo Tingshen put his arm around her shoulders and said: "This matter, no matter how much you help him, it''s useless. If Mr. Luo does not make up his mind to change the situation, no one can help him."


    Hearing that, Luo Chengshu took a deep breath and looked at his father: "You want to settle the score, right? "Alright, then let''s settle this debt properly."

 Chapter 323

    Luo Chengshu walked to the front of his father, looking down at him from a high vantage point.


    "The money I spent on your daughter while she was in love, the name tags she brought home, you can find them at least four million or more. I lost my two million a year job because of her pestering.


    Also, the house you are living in now is the one I bought all my money. At the time, you were also there, so you should know that it cost 2.2 million yuan, and the decoration cost is over 300,000 yuan. Right now, the price of the houses in that area had risen to more than 25,000 yuan, so the price should be more than 3.5 million. ording to your request, shouldn''t you be looking for my money? "


    "Why do you count the house in it? That''s ours. "


    Luo Chengshu''s eyes were sharp: "Who told you it''s yours? I still have the proof of fund for the house, and, Mr. Zhou, you haven''t forgotten the agreement we signed before you bought the house, right? "


    "The agreement clearly states that if the rtionship breaks down because of you, the house will be considered as Ziyu''spensation."


    "That''s right, the contract even stated that if the breakup was caused by Zhou Ziyu, the house would be returned to me. At that time, it was you who had personally added this."


    Mr Zhou regretted his superfluous actions at that time.


    That was because at that time, Luo Chengshu clearly said that there was no need to do that.


    Mother Zhou said, "We will absolutely not let this house go. The reason for your break up is because you were wrong."


    "That''s right," Zhou Quan''s father began to act like a scoundrel as well. "You''re the one who broke up with me."


    Luo Chengshu was not in a hurry either, "I will sue for this matter. I have evidence to prove that Zhou Ziyu insisted on breaking up, so I am confident that I can get my hands on that house back then."


    Old Mrs. Zhou looked at her father, then went to the ground and said slyly: "Your Luo Family has gone too far, my daughter has alreadymitted suicide, and yet you all are still so heartless. Are you still human after all?"


    It''s not the first time shemitted suicide, but this time, I will absolutely not give in. The two elders should leave as soon as possible, I will use legal means to resolve the remaining matters. If you think I''m wrong, you can also sue me.


    After Luo Chengshu said this, he saw that his mother wasn''t up yet, so he took out his phone.


    "If you don''t disappear within one minute, I will call the police and trespass into a house would be against thew. Only this time, I won''t protect you again."


    Father Zhou bent down and helped Mother Zhou up.


    He looked angrily at Luo Chengshu and said, "You little rascal, you are really a good person. You even dare to be unreasonable after messing with my daughter."


    "Your daughter is definitely not someone who will be fooled by others. She ruined my life. You guys can go back and prepare. After the new year, I''ll send someone to clean up the ce. If you don''t move out, you guys will have to bear the consequences. "


    Father Zhou was going to attack Luo Chengshu.


    Uncle Luo pushed him away.


    "My son, it''s not your turn to attack. Scram!"


    Seeing this, Zhou father and mother could only admit their misfortune and leave.


    Luo Chengshu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Aunt Luo stretched out her hand to pinch him. "Child, have you gone silly from studying? How can you provoke such a woman. You''re really angering me to death."


    "Mom ??"


    "That''s enough, this is not the time to me the child. The child is also the victim." After Uncle Luo said this to Aunt Luo, he looked at Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen.


    "Xiao Qing, quickly tell Third Young Master Huo to sit. I''ll go cook di


    er, you two will eat here tonight."


    Wen Qing also knew that it was not a good idea to have a meal today. She waved her hand and said, "But Uncle Luo, we still have matters to attend to tonight. We''lle back another day to bother you."


    Auntie Luo thanked Wen Qing profusely.


    Luo Chengshu nodded to Wu Tie and said, "Master San, thank you for awakening me today."


    Huo Tingshen smirked calmly: "Being woken up proves that you still have a way to save him. I''ll give you another piece of advice, you must do what I said just now. If you are soft-hearted again, then you really won''t be saved. Some people are the best at taking opportunities."


    "I will."


    Huo Tingshen left with Wen Qing.


    The two of them got into Huo Tingshen''s car.


    Wen Qing wondered, "What did you give Brother Chengshu?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Heaven is forbidding us from revealing our identity."


    "Tsk," Wen Qing leaned back. "You really know how to mystify things."


    "Hmm, you guys are quite open-minded. In the end, you guys were unable to settle this small matter even after a few days."


    Wen Qingbai said, "I don''t have a son like you. You even humiliated others to praise yourself."


    "Is that not the truth?"


    Wen Qing harrumphed and didn''t argue with him.


    No matter what he had pointed out, this matter had a good ending.


    "It''s the holidays, do you have any ce you want to go?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No."


    "Think about it carefully. I will bring you out for a walk a few years ago. When your stomach gets bigger, you won''t be able to move about so easily."


    Wen Qing''s hand caressed her lower abdomen. "I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to sleep and study. If I can go to Big City Home, I would be even more happy."


    Huo Tingshen said in a


    oyance: "You should be happy to leave my side."


    "Because you always affect my studies."


    "Did I affect you?" He leaned close to her and smiled evilly, "Yeah, you''re right. With a beauty like hers right now, it''ll be hard for you to concentrate."


    Wen Qing put a hand on his temple and pushed his head away. "Stay away from me."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "You got angry from embarrassment. It seems like I guessed correctly."


    "You think too much, okay? It''s because you talk too much."


    "In this life, you''re the first person who''s talked so much about me."


    Wen Qing seemed to intentionally make him angry, "Hmm, it looks like I''m the unlucky one. What I met was a chatterbox, Huo Tingshen."


    "How many lifetimes of incense are you here for? Hmph, you don''t know how lucky you are while you''re still lucky."


    The two of them exchanged words, neither of them allowing the other to speak.


    However, just by teasing them like this, they all felt that the situation was extremely interesting.


    Huo Tingren went on a vacation with his two ssmates.


    On the 28th of the Moon, he finally returned.


    On this day, Huo Tingchi and Ye Wanluo moved back from their own vi ording to the old rules.


    At noon, just as Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing finished their lunch, Ye Wanluo came over.


    She was followed by her aunt, carrying a basket.


    Seeing the two, Ye Wanluo revealed a happy expression: "Tingshen, Miss Wen, have you eaten yet? I was just bored, so I personally made some snacks for you guys to taste. "


    Bye, Ye Wanluo. Wen Qing thought everyone would be embarrassed.


    However, Ye Wanluo''s'' easygoing ''expression seemed as if nothing bad had happened between the two of them.


    This made Wen Qing suspicious.


    Was it because he was too vengeful or because Ye Wanluo was too forgetful?


    Or ?? Was it because she was too good at acting and he was not good enough?

 Chapter 324

    With that, Ye Wanluo turned around and took the basket from her aunt, walking towards the dining table.


    She took out the pastries and looked at Wen Qing with a smile. "Miss Wen, although my culinary skills are mediocre, my pastries are not bad. Really, try it yourself."


    Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo''s face and did not say a word.


    Huo Tingshen said, "We''ve already eaten."


    Ye Wanluo looked at the table and said, "You can have a taste after you''ve eaten, but there isn''t much to be had. Or do you have no interest in my cooking?"


    Huo Tingshen stood up and said with a cold expression, "We have a professional pastry chef at home, how can his skills be inferior to yours?"


    "But my heart is ??"


    "Alright, no one needs your goodwill here. You can go back now."


    Huo Tingshen then looked at Wen Qing, "Go upstairs and rest."


    Wen Qing stood up, but Ye Wanluo was not angry. Instead, she pulled Wen Qing''s arm and said, "Miss Wen, let''s have a chat."


    Wen Qing looked at her, and their eyes met.


    Her eyes were cold, but Ye Wanluo had a delicate and touching look on her face.


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "What do you want to talk about now?"


    "Tingshen, this is the Huo Family, I can''t eat people, can you stop avoiding me like I''m a bomb?"


    Before Huo Tingshen could say anything, Wen Qing said, "Let''s talk in the ss room."


    Huo Tingshen grabbed her wrist. This woman was soft-hearted.


    Wen Qing smiled at her before withdrawing her hand. Together with Ye Wanluo, they went to the backyard and entered the greenhouse.


    There were only two people here.


    Ye Wanluo pulled out two chairs and said, "Please take a seat."


    After Wen Qing sat down, Ye Wanluo also sat down beside her.


    "What does Miss Ye want to say?"


    "Miss Wen, I know that you do not wish to see me, but with our current rtionship, we are sister-inw, after all, family. Meeting each other is unavoidable, even if we are unhappy, I hope you can endure it."


    Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo''s sincere expression and did not say a word.


    Seeing that she did not open her mouth, Ye Wanluo continued, "The day after tomorrow will be the New Year. This is a good day to reunite with your family. As a member of this family, I do not want to ruin this happy asion, so, no matter how much you hate me, at least let''s not ruin the atmosphere of the family for the next few days, okay?"


    Wen Qing smiled lightly. "Miss Ye wishes for me to act with you?"


    "I don''t need to put on an act. I''ve already said that. Although you hate me, I don''t hate you. I can understand why you''re angry, and naturally, I can digest the hatred you have towards me. So this time, the only person who has to act is the Miss Wen himself. "


    Wen Qing said with a cold expression: "Since I am Huo Tingshen''s wife, I naturally know how to judge the pros and cons. In order to not make things difficult for Huo Tingshen, I know how to act, and I don''t need Miss Ye''s reminder. As for Miss Ye''s good intentions for the moment, I still do not ept it. I still have the old saying, "I can no longer have any friendly feelings towards Miss Ye, and you don''t have to release your good intentions either.


    With that, she stood up and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first."


    Seeing that Ye Wanluo had gone into a daze, Wen Qing left by herself.


    Ye Wanluo stayed in the ss room for a few minutes beforeing out.


    When they passed by the living room, Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing were both not there, but Butler Tong was.


    Butler Tong stepped forward: "Second Madame, I''ll send you back."


    Ye Wanluo looked at Butler Tong, her eyes filled with tears. "No need, I''ll go back by myself."


    She turned her head to look in the direction of the building and left.


    When Butler Tong entered the courtyard, he heard a few aunties who were still on duty mumbling blindly.


    "Third Mrs. Huo is not a person who knows how to bully people."


    "Didn''t you see how Second Madame left while crying?"


    "I feel that both the Third Mrs. Huo and the Second Madame are very kind. Is there some kind of misunderstanding?"


    Butler Tong cleared his throat.


    The few of them immediately went silent.


    Butler Tong stepped forward and said in a low voice: "What are you all doing, do you still want to continue?"


    "Butler Tong is sorry, we spoke too much. We will take note of it in the future."


    "It''s almost the new year, so I won''t punish you guys. But remember, if you guys still dare to talk about Huo Family, the ones who are in trouble are you guys."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The Butler Tong sighed, it was difficult for the officials to cut off their family affairs, and the matter of the Huo Family was even more chaotic.


    On the day of New Year''s Eve, only three aunts remained at home to keep watch. Everyone else had gone home to celebrate the new year.


    As such, the bustling courtyard became a little quieter.


    At breakfast, Huo Tingren came to Huo Tingshen''s ce as it was the only ce with a chef today.


    Before eating, he even sent a gift to Wen Qing.


    Under Huo Tingshen''s sharp gaze, Wen Qing took the gift and asked, "What is this?"


    "I have prepared a set for you and Second Sister-inw."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen retracted his gaze.


    Wen Qing said, "I have a lot. Your Third Bro bought a whole closet full of radiation suits."


    "This is different. This is something that I customized, and then personally brought to a minority during my travels, so that their local embroiderydy could embroider it with a design and a name."


    Wen Qing opened the box and took out the radiation suit.


    These clothes were truly unique. There was a beautiful cherry blossom embroidered on the chest, and there was also her name on the corner of her clothes.


    She got up and put on her clothes. "Thank you. You are too considerate. I really like it."


    Huo Tingshen said in disdain, "Not just to yourself."


    "Second Brother, my Third Sister-in-Law''s and Second Sister-in-Law''s clothes are different, so the clothes I gave them could be considered unique."


    Wen Qing sat down and took a sip of her porridge. "Where''s the difference?"


    "Your clothes are embroidered with cherry blossoms, and Second Sister''s clothes are embroidered with white lotuses."


    Wen Qing asked curiously, "Why is it different?"


    "Because you are as elegant and simple as a cherry blossom, and Second Sister as pure and unstained as a white lotus."


    Wen Qing felt that these words were definitely good words, but why did she always feel that something was wrong when she mentioned Bai Lian?


    I hope his second sister-inw won''t think too much about it.


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "Bullsh * t."


    "Third Brother, it''s the new year, can you not push me? Isn''t it kind of me to give gifts, is it Third Sister-in-Law? "


    Wen Qing nodded in agreement and said to Huo Tingshen, "That''s right."


    Huo Tingshen stared at her: "Eat."


    Wen Qing lowered her head and snickered. She thought about how sometimes he was just like a child.


    By noon, Ye Wanluo-cai had arrivedte with Huo Tingchi, wearing a radiation suit from Huo Tingren.


    At that time, Huo Tingren was ying a game on the sofa.


    Wen Qing leaned against Huo Tingshen''s side as the two of them watched a movie together.


    Seeing the two entering, Huo Tingren was so busy that he only took a nce and said: "Second Brother''s second sister-inw."


    Huo Tingchi looked at Wen Qing with an ugly expression.


    Ye Wanluo pushed Huo Tingchi to the side of the sofa while she sat beside Wen Qing. She looked at the TV screen and said, "What a coincidence. This old movie is also my favorite."


    Wen Qing is upset, Huo Tingshen just said, he thinks this movie is not bad...

 Chapter 325

    Hearing this, Huo Tingren, who was focusing on ying games, raised his head and nced at Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing.


    Because when Huo Tingshen picked a movie, he also heard Huo Tingshen say that he liked the movie.


    Ye Wanluo turned to Huo Tingchi and said, "This movie is pretty good to watch."


    Huo Tingchi nodded and said to her in a softer voice, "Then just watch for a while."


    "What about you? If you''re bored, I''ll send you over there to bask in the sun? "


    "No need, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Wanluo smiled and continued watching the screen.


    Wen Qing felt more and more awkward. She wanted to leave, but she was not convinced.


    She hadn''t done anything wrong and there was no reason to run away from them.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, Ye Wanluo turned to Wen Qing and said, "The female lead is about to die. The male lead is finally grief-stricken and never married."


    Wen Qing frowned and said to Ye Wanluo: "Miss Ye, when watching the movie, it''s better not to reveal it."


    "I''m sorry," Ye Wanluo said as she covered her mouth. "I''ve done this movie too many times. I can''t help but be moved by it every time."


    After she finished, she looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Tingshen, you''re still the best. How can you be so secretive about the movie''s ending?"


    Wen Qing was furious. They didn''t watch this movie together, did they?


    Thinking of this, she became even more unhappy.


    She leaned back and secretly pinched Huo Tingshen''s waist.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her.


    She rolled her eyes.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was still looking, she shook her neck: "Hubby, my neck hurts, can you let me lean on your shoulder?"


    After Huo Tingshen heard this, he stretched out his right hand and pressed her head on his left shoulder, continuing to watch the movie with a serious expression.


    Huo Tingren snickered when he saw this.


    Wen Qing wanted to curse in her heart.


    Leaning on his shoulder, watching a movie.


    It was really like stealing a chicken or eating rice.


    However, should this Huo Tingshen be so calctive?


    Did she just pinch him? Was there really a need to look at her like that? It made her feel guilty.


    Also, he didn''t go to the movies with me, but watched them with Ye Wanluo ??


    She cursed him back and forth in her mind.


    At the end of the movie, Ye Wanluo, who was standing at the side, couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.


    To be honest, the movie''s ending is really pretty.


    Wen Qing was slightly touched as well.


    However, when Ye Wanluo cried, she actually felt too embarrassed to cry.


    She blinked hard and fought back the tears.


    Ye Wanluo wiped her eyes with a tissue and asked, "Miss Wen, do you think this movie is good?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Not my type."


    She looked at Huo Tingshen: "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "We thought of the same thing. I also think that this movie has already gone overboard."


    Ye Wanluo retorted, "How can that be? ssics will never go out of style."


    Huo Tingshen said frankly, "That''s why we are not people of the same world, because our eyes are different."


    Ye Wanluo was a little disappointed.


    Was it so hard to tell her what she liked to hear?


    Huo Tingshen didn''t pay attention to her gaze and looked towards the kitchen door: "Is the food ready?"


    Butler Tong came out and said, "Master San, you can start preparing for di


    er at any time."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and said, "Then let''s eat. We''ll eat earlier and leave earlier."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll finish this round soon. You guys eat first."


    Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen prepared to leave.


    Ye Wanluo said to Huo Tingren, "Tingren, how old are you? You''re still ying games. Come on, let''s eat first."


    "Right away."


    Huo Tingchi said in a displeased ma


    er, "Don''t worry about him, he never has a proper style."


    Ye Wanluo waved her hand, "Tingchi."


    Huo Tingren was speechless: "Second Brother, why are you even more long-winded than Dad?"


    "Isn''t bbering for your own good? Those people don''t care about you, who cares if you will be outstanding in the future."


    Huo Tingchi said and nced in the direction of Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingchi and retorted, "A truly outstanding person is not someone who is controlled and scolded by others."


    "That would be better than not caring about anything and eventually bing the traitor of the family."


    Seeing that his two brothers were having a bad time, Huo Tingren quickly threw his phone to the side: "Second Brother''s Third Brother, I don''t want to y anymore, let''s go, let''s eat."


    Ye Wanluo whispered into Huo Tingren''s ear, "Tingren, don''t take it to heart. Your Second Brother isn''t feeling good."


    Huo Tingren winked at Ye Wanluo, then happily pushed Huo Tingchi to the table.


    "Second Brother, don''t worry. Whether or not I be outstanding in the future, it''s my own business. I definitely won''t me anyone."


    Huo Tingchi sat opposite Huo Tingshen. After the brothers looked at each other, they both chose to suppress the anger in their hearts.


    Ye Wanluo and Wen Qing looked at each other face to face. Their gazes barely met because Wen Qing did not look at her.


    Huo Tingren sat beside Wen Qing.


    During the meal, he was the most rxed. He ate and drank, not caring about the atmosphere between the four of them at all.


    During the meal, Ye Wanluo asked: "Tomorrow everyone should be fine right? Since I don''t have any rtives with the Miss Wen, I think we should still get together. Should we make a wish and make a wish like how we did in the past?"


    Huo Tingchi looked coldly at Wen Qing: "How can Miss Wen not have any rtives? He''s a daughter of the Bai Family, right now, Miss is in prison, her home should be very lonely, I''m afraid Miss Wen will have to go back to her parents'' home tofort her."


    Huo Tingshen mmed his chopsticks onto the table.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense.


    Before he could say anything, Wen Qing helped Huo Tingshen carry some food and naturally held his hand, preventing him from speaking.


    She then smiled towards Huo Tingchi: "Second Brother, since I''m married to Huo Tingshen, then I will be a member of the Huo Family. Everyone says that marrying a chicken and dog will work together, and now Huo Tingshen is everything to me, I will listen to him. Tomorrow, he will bring me to the Bai Family, and I will go to the Bai Family.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a smile: "You don''t have to go anywhere, just stay by my side."


    "Alright, master." She started joking with him, and happily gave him some food.


    On the side, Huo Tingren couldn''t help but shiver.


    His third sister-inw had seeded in giving him goosebumps.


    Ye Wanluo tightened her grip on the chopsticks as she thought to herself, seductress, b * tch.


    But on the surface, he said: "Tingchi, don''t always push Miss Wen towards the people from Bai Family. A few days ago, she returned to Bai Family, wasn''t it because of me?


    "What are you ashamed of? This matter of her being Bai Chengtai''s daughter was not caused by you. Before you knew about it, it was already decided. "


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "You''re not done yet, it''s none of your business whose daughter is my wife."

 Chapter 326

    Huo Tingchi''s expression also turned cold, "You''re not the only Huo Family person here. Me too, as a Huo Family person, I have the qualifications and the right to denounce the Bai Family person."


    Huo Tingshen stood up.


    Huo Tingren quickly stood up and walked to Huo Tingshen''s side, pressing him down on the seat.


    "Third brother, take a seat first, I also want to say a few words," He then looked at Huo Tingchi, "Second Brother, although I don''t agree with what you have to say and I am also a member of the Huo Family, I will not interfere with your marriage and the choice of your partner. No matter who my third sister-inw is, in my eyes, she is only my third brother''s wife.


    "I don''t understand. When you were married to Second Sister-in-Law, Second Sister-inw''s family was in decline. If we wanted to oppose her, then we had a good reason not to marry her. But none of us did."


    "Your second sister has a different nature from Wen Qing. I didn''t oppose her when she was just a teacher at the Northern Teachers University."


    "Right, it''s like this. At that time, you were very good to Third Sister-in-Law, but why did you have to make things difficult and go against her just because she became Bai Chengtai''s daughter? If she was Bai Chengtai''s beloved daughter, I would also oppose her because I was afraid that she had a reason to get close to him.


    But in reality, not only is she not, she is also seen as an enemy by Bai Family, and they all say that the enemy of the enemy is their own friend. It is true that the people of Huo Family hate the people of Bai Family, but the rules are dead, and people are living.


    Hearing Huo Tingren''s words, Huo Tingshen looked at his brother seriously.


    This kid, he doesn''t break his chain at crucial moments.


    Very good.


    "Shut up," Huo Tingchi said and looked at him in displeasure: "You have never experienced what happened to Second Uncle, understand my ass."


    Ye Wanluo pulled Huo Tingchi along. "Tingchi, didn''t we say not to ruin the atmosphere during the new year? It''s fate that a family is able to be together. Why do you have to make everyone unhappy just because of your emotions?"


    "Who is really happy in this house? You? Aren''t you aggrieved? "Him?" He pointed at Huo Tingshen: "He doesn''t want to see us at all, or is Wen Qing happy? Heh, since everyone is gathered together yet their hearts are not, what''s the use? "


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and looked at Butler Tong: "Butler Tong, since your Second Master is so reluctant to eat, we don''t need to keep you any longer. Go see the guests out."


    Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Third Brother, don''t be like that."


    He said to Huo Tingchi, "Second Brother, to be honest, I am really happy. Third Brother was very happy to be able to spend the New Year with Third Sister-in-Law. As for Third Sister-in-Law, she was even happier because she had a real family this year. Second sister inw is also happy, only when you start looking for trouble son, will make second sister inw so troubled. The only person who needs to adjust his attitude right now is you. "


    Ye Wanluo also nodded, "I feel that Tingren has really grown up. What he said were all our thoughts. Tingchi, you can''t go against someone so intentionally, especially if it''s that person, who your brother loves and is our rtive. Not only do you make yourself unhappy, you also make Tingshen ufortable."


    Huo Tingchi closed his eyes and tried his best to suppress his anger.


    Wen Qing stood up and poured a ss of juice. She carried the ss to Huo Tingchi.


    "Second Brother, I know you don''t want to see me here, but here I am. Even if everyone is unhappy, in the end, we are still family. If I leave, I can guarantee that I won''t be able to eat this meal. Your own blood brother, you should understand that you don''t wish to lose decorum with your own brother on the new year''s eve, right? "


    Huo Tingchi nced at her.


    This woman was threatening him.


    Huo Tingshen smiled, picked up his red wine ss and took a sip.


    Wen Qing, on the other hand, had a warm smile on her face. "Second Brother, let me toast you as Miss Ye wishes. As for the future ?? What happens in the future? "


    Ye Wanluo pushed him: "Tingchi, drink with Miss Wen, please."


    Huo Tingchi suppressed his anger and clinked his ss with Wen Qing''s.


    Wen Qing finished the juice in one gulp and returned to her seat.


    This'' war ''could be considered as havinge to an end for the time being.


    But no one spoke.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was still tense, Huo Tingren said: "Second sister in Second Brother, third brother and third sister, tomorrow we should continue our journey."


    Wen Qing looked at him and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Huo Tingren said in all seriousness: "Wishing to go to Hong Xing Temple, we go there every year, and we even stay there for the night and eat a single day of Su Zai."


    Wen Qing expressed great interest. "That sounds good."


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Have you been to Hongxing Temple before?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I''ve never been to a temple before because I don''t believe in Buddha."


    Ye Wanluo said gently, "Miss Wen, actually, I have a pretty good belief in you."


    "When I was young, I believed that Buddha and Bodhisattva would protect my mother, but after begging many times, I finally understood ??"


    She then smiled and said, "For matters like these, it''s best to be more understanding."


    Huo Tingshen gave her some food, "Then tomorrow, do you have any other thoughts? We can also avoid the temple. "


    Ye Wanluo said: "Tingshen, it''s best if only a few obey the majority in this matter. After all, this has always been a tradition of Huo Family."


    "Some useless traditions. There''s no need to continue them."


    Huo Tingchi said coldly, "I think you''re doing this for your own selfish ulterior motive."


    Wen Qing said to Huo Tingshen, "I already said, marrying a chicken is fine with a chicken. Since I have be the daughter-inw of your Huo Family, regardless of whether I believe in Buddha or not, I will still go with you. Besides, I do want to experience someone else''s New Year''s Day."


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "Thene with us to rx."


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingren tilted his head and asked, "Third sister, how do you usually celebrate New Year?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Just pass it to me. Make yourself a big table full of dishes. Go to sleep when you''re full and eat when you''re tired."


    Huo Tingshen nced at her and said lovingly: "It doesn''t matter how you lived in the past, just follow me around from now on."


    Wen Qing exchanged nces with him and smiled faintly.


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but shudder: "Tsk, tsk, this is why I don''t like to eat with you guys."


    Wen Qing smiled evilly. "Then you should also bring a girlfriend back."


    "Third brother, my real name is reporting to my third sister-inw. Isn''t she teaching me badly? Hurry up and criticize her."


    "I choose to shield him."


    Huo Tingren shook his head, "Oh wow, no justice."


    On the other side, Ye Wanluo could see the fire burning in their eyes.


    She really wanted to tear Wen Qing''s fake smile to shreds.


    Why, why did she stay by Huo Tingshen''s side.


    No one knew how much effort she had to put in in order to restrain the devil in her heart.

 Chapter 327

    After lunch, everyone went back to rest.


    Wen Qing woke up from her sleep and felt very bored.


    Huo Tingshen proposed to watch the movie again: "How about we watch it in the room?"


    She gouged him out with her eyes and said unhappily, "You want to see the movie you and Ye Wanluo like again?"


    "I''m d you''re jealous, but honestly, I don''t know what kind of movies she likes."


    She said angrily, "So, what you''re trying to say is that the two of you have the same thoughts."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows: "Woman, you look very cute when you''re jealous."


    "Don''t be like this," She tilted her head, hugging her chest and angrily said, "Speak, the movie you want to see this time is another beautiful memory you guys saw together."


    Watching it with her? Huo Tingshen felt that Wen Qing must have misunderstood him: "I didn''t watch a movie with her."


    "Do you believe that?" Wen Qing nted at him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but what I said was the truth."


    "That''s why I said that all of you really have the same heart and soul. Coincidentally, you like the same movie. What a perfect match."


    I don''t see many movies. I watched this movie today when I was in my first year of film and television, and since I also have money, I''ll say it no matter who asks me if I like any movies.


    Hearing his exnation, Wen Qing''s eyebrows rxed a little.


    However, she soon realized that Ye Wanluo said she liked this movie to please Huo Tingshen, but also to secretly infuriate her.


    Fortunately, this time, she tried to find fault with Huo Tingshen, and he exined everything clearly.


    Otherwise, she might really be sulking.


    It seemed that the correct way to get along with each other was to solve the problem in time.


    Seeing her dazzle, Huo Tingshen said: "This time you choose, I will apany you to watch the show, right?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. That was more like it.


    She chose a love film that was released justst month.


    It''s about the love story of the hero and the heroine from the love affair of the green and green campus to their final marriage after graduation.


    Actually, Wen Qing had already heard about this movie from Teacher Li An Li at school.


    She even knew the oue.


    However, she never expected that there would be so many scenes of kissing in this movie.


    Wen Qing felt quite awkward seeing Huo Tingshen being alone in the room.


    Every time there was an ambiguous scene, she would choose to drink water.


    Huo Tingshen seemed to have discovered her pattern.


    When she picked up the ss again, he turned sideways, took her hand and kissed her.


    Wen Qing closed her eyes tightly, regretting her decision. If she had known about this earlier, she would have chosen a cartoon to watch.


    Huo Tingshen let go of her and said as if he wanted to continue: "It''s good to watch a movie, don''t seduce me, huh?"


    She was not convinced and retorted without any confidence, "How did I seduce you?"


    "Didn''t you cause so much noise just to make me pay attention to you?"


    It was such a huge injustice. She felt awkward, alright?


    "You open. I want to see a movie."


    Huo Tingshen sat up charmingly.


    Wen Qing took a deep breath and drank a mouthful of water before cing the cup down.


    He looked at her and said, "Are all the young people these days really that good at ying?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I guess so."


    "What about you?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and asked, "What?"


    "Haven''t you also experienced the love affair on campus? The two of you have been so sticky like this, not wanting to separate for even a minute, always wanting to kiss and hold high, right?"


    Wen Qing nted at him, "If you''re watching a movie, then you''re going to watch a movie. Why are you trying to trick others?"


    "I''m just curious. After all, are you a person who had a love affair on campus?"


    "Huo Tingshen, look for trouble."


    Huo Tingshen saw that she had lost her temper and was in a good mood. He put his arm around her shoulders and said, "I''m watching a movie."


    Wen Qing turned her head to lean on him.


    He ced her head on his shoulder and said, "If you keep looking at me, I''m going to deal with you. I''ve been restraining myself this whole time."


    Wen Qing obediently looked away, obediently watching the TV.


    He would bully honest people.


    It was only four o''clock after the movie.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Another one?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Watching a movie at home for a day during the new year is too boring."


    "Then whatever you want to do, I''ll apany you. In any case, as long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy to do anything."


    Hearing this, besides being touched, Wen Qing also had a bad idea. "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?"


    Wen Qing got off the bed. "Then let''s go."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Where are you going?"


    "In the past, every new year, I would cook by myself. At that time, I thought, when will there be someone that can apany me during the new year and make di


    er with me? Coincidentally, you appeared this year."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled. This woman ?? A hobby is really special.


    However, if she wanted to, he would apany her.


    He followed her downstairs.


    The three aunties in the kitchen had already finished preparing everything.


    Wen Qing looked at the dishes her aunts had washed and cut and said, "Aunties, it''s starting now. You''re on vacation. Go back and reunite with your families."


    The three of them looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Are you sure you can handle it alone?"


    "Don''t underestimate me, I can do it."


    Huo Tingshen originally didn''t want her to be pregnant and go to the kitchen, but she seemed to be in high spirits.


    In order to make her happy, he got the Butler Tong to give them a holiday.


    In the afternoon, Wen Qing was wearing an apron as she yed a small tune in the kitchen.


    From time to time, she would ask Huo Tingshen to give her this and cut that.


    Although Huo Tingshen wasn''t familiar with this, he still cooperated very well.


    When he came out of the kitchen, Butler Tong, who was always locked outside by the two of them, looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Huo Tingshen closed the kitchen door and asked in a low voice, "Am I fu


    y?"


    "No, Master San, I think that after being with the Third Mrs. Huo, you have a bit of smoke and fire on your body."


    Huo Tingshen snorted, "Are you trying to hurt me?"


    "I really think that the current San Ye looks more human. In reality, the couple from normal families were not much. The two of them busily worked outside for the whole day and returned home. They went to the kitchen to prepare di


    er. One was the head chef and the other was the assistant chef. Or the husband came back after a busy day and the wife made di


    er and waited. "San Ye looks more and more like a man of flesh and blood than a dictator of apany."


    Hearing Butler Tong''s words, Huo Tingshen smirked.


    This was the power of love.


    Love was just two lonely people who had foundpanions suitable for themselves.


    With the support of the two of them, they walked through the rain and wind together and watched the scenery on the road.


    He turned around and looked in the direction of the kitchen. He was d that he found the woman that he was willing to change ??

 Chapter 328

    The New Year''s Eve meal was noisier than expected.


    Hearing that the di


    er was made by Wen Qing herself, Ye Wanluo showed her envy.


    "Miss Wen, I really want to learn culinary arts from you when I have the chance."


    Wen Qing calmly waved her hand, "It is naturally impossible for you to learn from me. However, if Miss Ye really wants to learn, I can ask the chef at home to teach you. Miss Ye is so smart, he will definitely learn better than me."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Butler Tong. "Butler Tong, prepare a bowl and chopsticks for us to eat too."


    Butler Tong quickly waved his hand, "No need, Young Madame, I am a family worker, I ca


    ot casually serve on the table."


    "But this is the new year, so there''s no need to be polite."


    Huo Tingshen also said: "Sit down, don''t wait for your Third Mrs. Huo to bring you the tableware."


    "Thank you, young masters and wives, that..." "Then I''ll do as you bid."


    Everyone was seated at the table. Huo Tingren seemed to havee prepared, encouraging everyone to y games together.


    Seeing that no one was paying him any attention, he said, "Let''s just y the simplest game of luck."


    He took out a paper tube and said, "There are five lots, two of them wrote zero, one of them wrote one, one of them wrote two, and one of them wrote three. We''ll have a few drinks as soon as we get a few. However, since Second and Third Sister-in-Law are participating, you can''t drink when you''re pregnant. The ones who get it will be drank by Third Brother of the Second Brother, how about it? "


    Ye Wanluo smiled and said, "You would get drunk if you drink that much."


    "Second sister inw, don''t be so formal. It''s the new year, so what if you''re drunk?"


    Everyone remained silent. Huo Tingren said in disappointment, "I''ve been preparing for a long time. You guys can''t not support me, right?"


    Wen Qing pped her hands and said, "I support it."


    Since he didn''t want her to drink anyway, she couldn''t wait for Huo Tingshen to get drunk so she could take pictures of him embarrassed.


    She had been holding back her anger for a long time.


    Ye Wanluo could not help butugh, "Miss Wen, why did you start to jeer as well?"


    "New Year? It''s going to be a bit more lively, hubby, what do you think?"


    Hearing this'' husband '', even if Huo Tingshen didn''t want to agree, he would change his mind.


    "Then let''s have fun. We can let go of the ones that can''t afford to lose."


    Because of him, the game had started.


    However, in order to not get into trouble, Ye Wanluo made Butler Tong change the cup to a small cup.


    Sometimes, Wen Qing felt that she really wasn''t suitable for underestimating this.


    This was because she, who had always been unlucky, had actually struck three zeros in a row.


    Just as she was getting upset, the situation reversed.


    She would draw two, then three, but she wouldn''t get a zero.


    While she was apologizing, she was watching Huo Tingshen drink with pride in her heart.


    At the end of the drink, Huo Tingshen''s face flushed red.


    In the end, it was still Ye Wanluo who said worriedly: "Everyone drank a lot tonight. We were originally going to enjoy the game, so tonight''s drinks and games will end here. Miss Wen, what do you think?"


    Wen Qing had already achieved her goal. "I agree."


    After the meal, Huo Tingchi said he wanted to rest, so Ye Wanluo took him away first.


    Huo Tingren was also drunk and sent back by Butler Tong.


    In the past, Wen Qing had always watched the Spring Festival G.


    After everyone left, Wen Qing sat down beside the sofa and switched on the television.


    Huo Tingshen came to her side and stared at her face.


    Wen Qing leaned back. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "What do you mean that? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "When I drink for you, there''s a naughty smile on my face."


    "You''re so fu


    y. Why should Iugh when you drink for me?" She sat to the side. "I''m not that kind of person."


    Huo Tingshen pinched her chin: "Then look at my big eyes and tell me seriously that you didn''t have any bad intentions."


    Mother ??


    Don''t tell me this man can read minds?


    She swallowed her saliva. She was clearly nervous, but she forced herself to say, "I''m not having any bad thoughts. I don''t want to lose, okay?"


    "Then why don''t you dare to look into my eyes?"


    "Because... "Because I''m going to watch TV," she said, quickly turning to face the television. "The Spring Festival G is starting."


    Huo Tingshen did drink a bit too much tonight, but he wasn''t too drunk yet.


    Although he didn''t know what this little girl was happy about when she saw him drink, he was sure that there was something wrong with her.


    Her current guilt was sufficient to prove that his guess was correct.


    A few minutester, Butler Tong returned.


    "Master San, the Fourth Master has already sent it back. He drank quite a bit tonight and was a bit drunk. I let him rest first."


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed: "Serves you right. You just have to ask for trouble on your own during the new year."


    "Do you need me to go take a look at the Second Master?"


    "No need, he''s on duty right? Let them handle it themselves."


    "Alright."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed his forehead and said, "Alright, you''ve been tired all day. Go and rest. We don''t need you to worry about us anymore."


    "Yes."


    After the Butler Tong left, Huo Tingshen said, "Should we go upstairs to take a look? If we get tired, we can rest immediately."


    Wen Qing nodded and followed him back to his room.


    Huo Tingshen was half-lying on the bed, looking tired.


    Wen Qing knew that he had drank a lot today, so she said, "If you''re tired, then sleep for a while."


    The only pity was that he couldn''t get drunk on the spot.


    "What about you?"


    She was still in high spirits. "I want to watch the Spring Festival G. I watch it every year."


    "What''s there to look at?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "It''s not that they''re ugly, it''s just that..." "Get used to it. When my mom was still alive, we used to watch the Spring Festival G this way after New Year''s Eve di


    er. This has always been my habit, and even after my mom left, I still came this way."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and caressed her head: "Thank you for all these years."


    She looked at him and smiled faintly: "You can''t talk too much. Being with my mother, everything is blissful, but unfortunately ??. After that, she disappeared. During the new year, other than missing her a lot, there was nothing else. "


    Huo Tingshen''s voice was gentle as he pulled her into his embrace: "From now on, I will never let you be alone again. I will always be with you, for a long time."


    Wen Qing was moved by these words.


    She nestled in his arms and looked up at him.


    His expression was serious, more sincere than ever.


    The two of them looked at each other, their feelings spreading.


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head slightly and kissed her lips.


    The smell of his wine filled her mouth, but she did not feel resistant.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, and it seemed to him that she was receiving his signal.


    This charming atmosphere was uncontroble ??

 Chapter 329

    Wen Qing also started to struggle after getting lost in her emotions.


    She didn''t know if she should refuse or ept him.


    And Huo Tingshen always had a way to take over her heart when he noticed her struggle.


    He whispered in her ear, a promise she could not resist.


    He promised himself over and over again that he would be gentle.


    In fact, he was indeed very gentle.


    This was the first time the two of them, in apletely awake state, had handed themselves over to each other.


    For Huo Tingshen, this was something he had been waiting for for for a long time, and it was also proof that he finally captured Wen Qing''s heart.


    This was the happiest day of his life.


    Wen Qing was much more clear-headed now.


    She grabbed her clothes and sat up.


    Huo Tingshen saidzily, "Where are you going?"


    She did not dare to look at him. With a red face, she said, "Take a bath."


    Then she hurried off to the bathroom.


    Seeing her expression, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. This was probably a woman from ancient times.


    In the bathroom, Wen Qing stared at herself in the mirror, a


    oyed.


    This Huo Tingshen, why does he like to leave marks on people?


    One attempt wasn''t enough, but a second time was left ??


    She gritted her teeth and pointed at herself in the mirror. "You, idiot."


    After a moment, she calmed down and began to wonder if the way he was doing tonight was due to the effects of the alcohol.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t it mean that she would be smashed by a stone again?


    When he came out of the bathroom, Huo Tingshen was actually watching TV.


    Wen Qing blushed. "I''m done showering."


    "You''re blushing." He was in a good mood.


    Wen Qing gouged out his eyes.


    Huo Tingshen said with augh, "Are you trying to say that people are difficult to deal with?"


    She said shyly, "What I want to say is, can you stop talking?"


    "This is the mostmon thing between husband and wife. You are mine, and I am yours. You don''t have to be shy because you used your own things."


    Wen Qing jumped onto the bed and covered his mouth with her hand. "You also said shut up."


    Her hand strength was not small. Huo Tingshen turned his head and pulled her hand away. "Woman, it''s the new year''s time for you to murder your husband."


    On the other hand, Wen Qing confidently said, "Who asked you to speak so carelessly."


    He tapped the tip of her nose. "I''m teaching you, and you''re ming me."


    She stubbornly said, "I don''t need you to teach me. Hurry up and sleep. I''m going to watch TV."


    He said, "Let''s watch it together."


    "Didn''t you just say that there was nothing to see?" Wen Qing red at him.


    His lips curled into a smile. "I''m with you. The TV isn''t good, but apanying you will make me physically and mentally happy."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but raise her head and look at him, staring at his mouth, "Your mouth, was it smeared with honey?"


    Huo Tingshen looked down at her with a doting look.


    He only spoke words of love to this woman.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qing hurriedly turned her gaze towards the television, avoiding his gaze. Why was he looking at her like that?


    Wen Qing fell asleep as soon as she saw him.


    The next day, Wen Qing was woken up by the sound of firecrackersing from outside.


    The man beside her woke up earlier than her. Wen Qing turned her head and saw Huo Tingshen looking at her from the side, his dark eyes seemed to hide a whirlpool.


    "Happy New Year, my wife."


    He tilted his head and spoke in a low voice.


    "Happy New Year." She looked at his handsome face and swallowed.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "I''ve already prepared a New Year present. What about you? Don''t you have a New Year present?"


    New Year''s gift?


    How rare, a dignified CEO of the Imperial Emblem Group actually asked for a gift from a poor woman like her ??


    The key was that she really felt guilty because she wasn''t prepared.


    "You didn''t say you wanted to prepare this thing, so ??" She hesitated when she spoke.


    Huo Tingshen was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking. After a while, he stared at her: "Then make it up to yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he pinched her cheek with his slender fingers. It was so soft that he wanted to pinch her again and again.


    The door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Huo Tingren''s voice followed: "New Year''s Eve..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Huo Tingshen had already covered Wen Qing with the nket. He turned around and shouted at Huo Tingren, "Get out of here."


    Seeing this, Huo Tingren hurriedly smiled apologetically: "As youmand."


    He immediately closed the door and ran downstairs.


    Wen Qing curled up in bed, feeling ashamed.


    Huo Tingshen pulled on the nket, but Wen Qing refused to let go.


    He smiled and said, "The person has left. Come out."


    Her voice was full of regret: "I didn''te out, it''s all your fault. You''re so embarrassing, Huo Tingshen, you''re so a


    oying."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but chuckle: "It''s okay, he didn''t see it. I moved really fast. Plus, you were already hidden in the nket, so you didn''t show yourself."


    "Even if we didn''t see it, we would have lost our lives."


    Shey in the quilt and touched her face to the pillow.


    Huo Tingshen smiled lovingly as he pulled the corner of his nket and said: "Alright, hurry ande out. I''m holding it back a lot, don''t hold it back too much."


    "It''s better if you suffocate me to death. I don''t want to live anymore."


    She was truly ashamed.


    He patted her on the back and said, "It''s the new year, don''t say such ominous words. Don''t worry, I''ll go down and take care of himter to help you vent your anger."


    She pushed the nket away and wrapped herself in it as she red at him. "You clearly started it. If I want to clean up, I''ll have to finish you first."


    "Alright," Huo Tingsheny on the bed. "Come on, I''ll be right here. You can do whatever you want with me."


    "You ?? "None of you brothers are good enough to anger me to death." Wen Qing blushed endlessly as she wrapped the nket around her and left the bed to go to the washroom.


    She wouldn''t talk to a rogue.


    Huo Tingshen chuckled as he saw her bedraggled appearance.


    Before closing the door, Wen Qing red at him. "Don''tugh."


    After saying that, she threw the nket in front of the bathroom door.


    Huo Tingshen was happy that he was hurt. He felt that he had met a treasure, and it was the only treasure in the entire world.


    Huo Tingshen went next door to take a shower.


    When he went downstairs with Wen Qing, Huo Tingren was still there. He raised his hands high in the air and looked at the two of them with a mischievous smile.


    "Third Brother and Third Sister have a happy New Year. I swear, I didn''t mean to do it just now."


    Wen Qing blushed as she thought to herself, "Why is this brat so unorthodox today?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a domineering tone, "Shut your mouth, I can''t be bothered with you."


    Entering without knocking so early in the morning, this brat was indeedcking in maintenance.


    Huo Tingren was unperturbed, "Third brother and third sister, you can''t me me, can you? Who would have thought that you guys would be so interested so early in the morning."


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed and said, "What does a bachelor dog like you know? One day''s n is in the morning."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and pinched his arm. How could this man not run around the train with his mouth full!


    When Huo Tingren saw this scene, he felt that his third sister-inw was extremely powerful and had gotten his third brother into trouble. Yet, his third brother was stillughing.


    This was simply a thigh that he would have to hug in the future.

 Chapter 330

    Due to the order of the young and young, Huo Tingshen took Wen Qing and Huo Tingren to pay their respects to Huo Tingchi and his wife.


    After the New Year greetings, everyone had breakfast together before departing to the Hong Xing Temple.


    Arriving at the temple entrance, the group got off.


    Since it was Wen Qing''s first time here, Huo Tingren took the initiative to act as a guide in front of her.


    "Third sister inw, let me tell you. Although you don''t believe in Buddha, since you''vee here today, if you have any wishes, you can sincerely pray and see." "This is a temple that has a thousand years of history. It has experienced many wars and stood tall and upright. It was said that this was all because of the protection of a deity and was truly very intelligent."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "I didn''t realize that, but you still believed this."


    Ye Wanluo said gently from the side, "Miss Wen, there are some things that can only be done if you are sincere. I think what Tingren said makes sense."


    Wen Qing smiled and didn''t say anything, but in her heart, she was thinking, "That might not be the case."


    Ye Wanluo came every year. Everyone was well aware of her wish, but it did not seem to havee true.


    She looked around and said, "The environment here is pretty good."


    "In the spring, when most of the apricot flowers are blooming, this ce will be even more beautiful," Huo Tingren said. "In two or three months, you can let my Third Brother bring you here to see it. In any case, he definitely won''t let you down."


    She smiled at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around her shoulders and said, "It looks like we need to add another item to our appointment schedule."


    "Then I''ll give you some face."


    Ye Wanluo walked a few steps and refused to listen to these ''foul words''.


    As usual, the Butler Tong went to find the little monk in the temple and arranged a room for them to stay in.


    It was not convenient for men and women to live together in the temple, so Wen Qing had a room of her own that was hard toe by.


    After resting for a moment, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    Wen Qing went over to open the door and saw Ye Wanluo. She coldly asked, "Is anything the matter, Miss Ye?"


    Ye Wanluo didn''t care about her attitude. "Miss Wen, let''s go make a wish."


    She looked around. "Are you alone?"


    "Tingchi''s legs are bad, so he can''t go over every year."


    "Then I''ll wait for Huo Tingshen first."


    "En, good, then I''ll go over first," She turned around and took two steps, then turned around as if she had thought of something: "Oh right, I must first remind Miss Wen that this is a temple, Miss Wen should pay attention to his own actions, it is better not to pull each other around."


    Wen Qing smiled, "Thank you for your reminder, Miss Ye. I have read books before, I understand all these principles."


    Ye Wanluo raised her eyebrows and said, "I was just thinking about what should happen. I don''t have any other intentions. I''ll head over first."


    Not long after she left, Huo Tingshen came to find her.


    When they arrived at the main hall, Huo Tingshen, Huo Tingren, and Ye Wanluo knelt down and kowtowed sincerely.


    After that, Huo Tingshen came to Wen Qing''s side. "Aren''t you going?"


    Wen Qing said, "I think it''s better if I don''t."


    Huo Tingshen said, "I''m here to kowtow. Not for money, not for fame, but for the sake of my dead parents and the people from Huo Family who are still alive, and also for you."


    Wen Qing immediately understood what he meant. She went forward to burn incense to worship Buddha, she was unexpectedly devout like never before.


    She begged Buddha so that her mother, Wen Yingying, could be happy in the next life. She also begged ??


    After that, the few of them left the hall.


    Ye Wanluo asked, "Miss Wen, did you really think that you would not be bothered by our actions?


    Wen Qing replied indifferently, "As the saying goes, do as the saying goes."


    "Every year, I would only pray that everything would go smoothly at Huo Family, and this year is no exception. What about you, what did you beg for?"


    "Can you tell me? "Didn''t you say that it wouldn''t work if you were to say it out loud?"


    Ye Wanluo smiled and said, "How could that be? It''s not like we''re making a shooting star wish."


    Wen Qing looked at her, and the center of her brows slightly raised. In a low voice that only Ye Wanluo could hear, she said, "I''m a bit vulgar and selfish, so I hope that Huo Tingshen and I can protect each other for the rest of our lives."


    Ye Wanluo''s face tightened before she awkwardly nodded her head. "That''s good."


    Wen Qing continued, "I also helped Miss Ye pray for Buddha. I hope that your marriage will be filled with love, love, and beauty."


    Ye Wanluo cast a cold nce at her and said in a cold voice, "I won''t trouble Miss Wen with my matters."


    Wen Qing said with an i


    ocent look, "Is Miss Ye angry? I thought it was for your own good, but I didn''t have any ill intentions, so I hope that Miss Ye would forgive me. If you can''t, I can apologize, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my actions. "


    Ye Wanluo''s face was cold and her heart was filled with anger.


    She hadn''t expected that Wen Qing would be so troublesome, waiting here to strike back at her.


    What a meticulous woman.


    She took Wen Qing''s wrist.


    Wen Qing stopped in her tracks, "Is there anything for Miss Ye?"


    Ye Wanluo walked in front of her. At this moment, Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingren, who were walking in front, stopped when they heard Wen Qing''s voice.


    Ye Wanluo raised her hand in a vow.


    "My lord, my lord. I, Ye Wanluo, swear to God that if I had shown even the slightest bit of selfishness in a


    ouncing Wen Qing''s identity, I would have died a horrible death."


    Wen Qing did not say anything. Huo Tingshen walked up to her and asked, "Ye Wanluo, what are you doing?"


    Ye Wanluo looked at him with misty eyes. "What do you think?" Huo Tingshen, why did I do all that? Actually, both you and Miss Wen know very well that the crisis you two are facing has been resolved, and both of you, husband and wife, have fallen in love with each other. Why do you still want to me me? I, Ye Wanluo, may not have had a good rtionship in my life, but I''ve never done anything bad. How long are you going to hate me for this? When will I be able to take off thebel of the bad guy? "


    Seeing that Ye Wanluo was about to cry, Huo Tingren stepped forward and said, "What''s the matter, Second Sister? Don''t cry."


    Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing, "You clearly know that my marriage is the pain of my life, why did you still use this matter to poke at my wound. Miss Wen, you are so kind, why did you harm me alone?"


    She wiped away her tears and ran away.


    Huo Tingren looked at Ye Wanluo, then looked at her and asked, "Third sister, what did you say to second sister? Why did you make her cry?"


    Wen Qing had a grave expression on her face. "I didn''t make her cry."


    After she finished speaking, she also took a step forward and left.


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Tingshen, "Third brother, how about I go see second sister. She is still pregnant, don''t let anything happen to her."


    "Go," Huo Tingshen said and quickly caught up with Wen Qing.


    "Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing ignored him.


    Huo Tingshen grabbed her wrist.


    Wen Qing stopped and turned around to re at him, "Huo Tingshen, I''m too unreasonable and unreasonable. If you scold me, you will regret it."

 Chapter 331

    Huo Tingshen poked her forehead: "When did I say I''m going to me you?"


    Wen Qing lifted her chin stubbornly and asked, "Then what do you want to say?"


    "I just wanted to ask you if you want toe home with me."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing froze for a moment. Why ask about going home at this time?


    "Do you want to go home?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen lovingly raised his hand to rub her head: "Then let''s go back and pack up."


    "Is it okay to leave now?"


    "Of course."


    Twenty minutester, they were on their way home.


    After entering the city, Wen Qing asked, "Why don''t you ask me what happened between me and Ye Wanluo?"


    He said in amusement, "Because I was afraid you would make me regret it."


    Wen Qing red at him, seemingly a little angry.


    Huo Tingshen quickly put his arm around her shoulders and coaxed, "I''m just joking with you. I''m not asking you because, here, there''s no such thing as a child who knows how to cry. If she cries, it doesn''t mean that you did wrong."


    "Then you have nothing to know?"


    "I''m just asking you, do you think what you just did was wrong?"


    Wen Qing firmly shook her head. "No."


    "That''s enough. I know you. You are not a person who would cause trouble for no reason, so there is no need to bring this matter up again."


    She was curious about how Huo Tingshen''s brain came to be.


    This strange train of thought simply caused her to admit defeat.


    Huo Tingshen saw that she was still looking at him with a puzzled expression. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you still looking at me like that?"


    "Since you believe me, why did you take me with you to escape?"


    "Escape?" Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled: "You still don''t understand me. Even if you didn''t cause this trouble, I still wanted to bring you back."


    "Why?"


    He whispered into her ear, "A man who has already gone mad ca


    ot stay alone in an empty room. The temple is not suitable for me."


    When Wen Qing heard that, she knew what he wanted to do.


    She blushed and stared at him, then said to Old Qin: "Master Qin, quickly turn around, I''m not going back, I''m going back to the temple."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, little friend. Although this is not a car for kindergarten, but Uncle will take good care of you."


    "You ??" Gritting her teeth, she red at him. "Others are wolves with sheepskins on them. Aren''t you toozy to put on sheepskins now?"


    He calmly said, "It sounds like I don''t need to take off the sheepskin I''m wearing. I don''t like to do such u


    ecessary things."


    Her heart was filled with grief. She had fallen into a trap again.


    As expected, she really wasn''t a match for this man.


    The moment the two of them got home, Huo Tingshen carried her and was about to go upstairs.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Huo Tingshen was toozy to care about it, but Wen Qing felt that her savior had arrived.


    She quickly said, "Answer the phone first."


    "Nope."


    "Put me down and I''ll go up myself."


    Huo Tingshen put her down after hearing that.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was Huo Tingchi. Without saying anything else, he hung up.


    When Wen Qing saw the caller ID, her expression turned serious.


    "It looks like... Your Second Brother is angry. "


    "He''s angry every day, so I think he''s free," he said, pointing upstairs.


    Wen Qing stood at the top of the stairs with a serious expression on her face. "I did target Ye Wanluo today."


    She told Huo Tingshen about what she said about Ye Wanluo.


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "ording to what she did, what you did was nothing."


    "But your Second Brother doesn''t think so."


    "Didn''t I say it before? I don''t care what others think. Humans are selfish. Life is our own, so of course we have to be happy."


    Wen Qing looked at him with sparkling eyes. "But I don''t want to be the reason for your enmity with your Second Brother."


    "You''re thinking too much again. Actually, it''s not because of you. I''ve already been separated from him for many years."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before she finally understood.


    "It''s because of Ye Wanluo, right?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her clean and beautiful face and smiled: "Forget it, let''s not talk about the troubles from the past."


    "But I want to know." Wen Qing blocked his way up the stairs again.


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    Wen Qing''s face was calm and i


    ocent, "You know what happened between Gao Moran and me, I have never hidden it from you. But I don''t know anything about your past. Sometimes I even think, what am I in your heart?


    Saying she''s your wife, but did you manage to bepletely honest with me? I admit that you have treated me very well in many ways, but I know very little about your past. Huo Tingshen, don''t you think that our rtionship is unfair? "


    Huo Tingshen pointed at her nose and said, "I didn''t tell you. I just felt that there was no need to make you unhappy because of what happened in the past. If I know that you want to know my past so much, all you have to do is act coquettishly with me and I will tell you everything. "


    Wen Qing, on the other hand, did not buy it. "So, in the past, it was Ye Wanluo who often flirted with you. Did you tell her everything about your family?"


    Huo Tingshen immediately retorted, "She didn''t act coquettishly with me, and I didn''t mention anything to her."


    "Nonsense, she knows about your second uncle''s matter. Furthermore, she knows a lot about him, but I don''t know anything. Is this not considered?"


    "What she knows is not what I told her. Don''t forget, her husband is my Second Brother."


    Wen Qing frowned. She thought back to a long time ago, when Ye Wanluo had asked her if Huo Tingshen had told her about Second Uncle''s matter.


    Ye Wanluo''s words had misled her, causing her to think that everything Ye Wanluo knew was what Huo Tingshen had said ??


    From the looks of it, Ye Wanluo''s wariness towards her had been there from the begi


    ing.


    He pinched her cheek. "What are you thinking about?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Right now, I don''t care about Second Uncle''s matters. I just want to know about your past with Ye Wanluo."


    Huo Tingshen held her horizontally: "This is not a secret. Since you want to know, then I will tell you. But I can''t be here, let''s go back to the room to talk."


    Carrying her back to the house, Wen Qing thought that he would honestly start to exin the old story, but who would have thought that she overestimated him.


    This man clearly carried her into the room to satisfy his selfish desires.


    He pushed her down, but she ''resisted''.


    "If you don''t finish, I won''t let you touch me in the future."


    "Wen Qing, you''ve grown up and dare to threaten me."


    She said stubbornly, "I dare. So, are you going to say it or not?"


    "Speak," Huo Tingshen sat up and was able to eat meat immediately, so why didn''t he say so?


    "Just wait and see how I''ll deal with youter."


    Wen Qing felt guilty ??

 Chapter 332

    Huo Tingshen said with a profound gaze, "Ye Wanluo and I were at the primary school, and Ye Wanluo was still the daughter of a medium-sized enterprise. However, we didn''t interact much at school, and we didn''t talk much, so I just remembered that there was a girl called Ye Wanluo in our ss.


    I didn''t even know that she had left China and gone to France with her parents when she was in fourth grade. Until she was twenty, that was all we had ever had to do with each other, but there was nomunication.


    Later, when I was 20, I went to France for my first project. When I came out of the hotel, I saw a Chinese girl being teased by several men. The girl politely rejected them in French, but the men refused to budge.


    I heard the girl say that she was from China and that if they dared to mess with her, her country would help her to the end. I helped her because of the girl''s trust in her country.


    After those men left, the girl stared at me for a while before asking if I was called ''Huo Tingshen''. In a foreignnd, for someone to call her name, it was actually quite unexpected. After all, in that era, not even many people in Northern City knew me.


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, she patted her chest and eagerly told me, ''I''m Ye Wanluo, we are still in primary school. I left school when I was in fourth grade and came to France. Do you remember me?''


    Hearing the name, I only heard it because I really didn''t have any impression of her. Because I helped her, she insisted on treating me to di


    er. Since I still had something to do, she refused. But she asked for my card in return, and that''s when we started contacting. "


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. "And then, you guys started to slowly sneak in on Chen Cang?"


    "Are you sure you want to use the word ''Chen Cang'' in secret?" Huo Tingshen nted her.


    Wen Qing was not happy. "I just want to use it that way, is that not okay?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Fine, fine, fine. My wife is right. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t choose random words."


    Wen Qing snorted. "Continue with the exnation. What happened next?"


    "Later, when I went back home, I slowly forgot about it. After two or three months, I received a call from a stranger who happened to be Ye Wanluo. She said that she had returned home and wanted to invite me for a meal.


    That day, when I went to an appointment, she told me that she had hired a Chinesepany and would be working in Chinater on. She also said that she hadn''t been back to China for a long time, that she had neither friends nor family, and that even though this was her home country, it was still a foreign country, so she asked me to help her find a ce to live.


    I think that a girl who is in a strange ce might feel a little uneasy. Furthermore, we are old ssmates who have traveled a long distance to meet each other in France. It could also be considered fate, so I got the Butler Tong to arrange an apartment for her.


    In order to thank me, she invited me to have a meal with her, and just like that, we started to slowly get closer. At that time, she was the only non-working opposite sex I had, and after getting along with her for a long time, our rtionship also became ambiguous. "


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "In that case, you did get to know her earlier, but why did she marry your Second Brother in the end?"


    "At that time, the ones who yed the leading role in thepany wasn''t me, but Big Brother and Second Brother. Big Brother had met Ye Wanluo before, but he didn''t have a good impression of her, especially after knowing that I had that kind of feelings towards her.


    As Second Brother is mainly responsible for foreign affairs, he is not in Northern City all year round, so I have not been able to find the right time to introduce Ye Wanluo to him.


    Until that day, when I brought Ye Wanluo and a few of our brothers to eat together in the dining hall, and coincidentally met Second Brother, who hadn''t returned to our country for a long time. When Second Brother saw me, he came over to greet me. It was also that day that he fell in love with Ye Wanluo.


    After returning home, he sent people to investigate Ye Wanluo''s background. At that time, although Ye Wanluo and I were already a bit intimate, we didn''t break thatyer of window paper. After the investigation, my Second Brother naturally thought that Ye Wanluo was just a ssmate of mine. He quickly started to pursue Ye Wanluo.


    Ye Wanluo thought it embarrassed her, so she came to me and told me about it. After that, when I went home to talk with Second Brother, Second Brother found out that Ye Wanluo and I actually had this kind of rtionship.


    My Second Brother has very serious feelings. Furthermore, it would be very difficult to take back a rtionship. So for a very long time, although Second Brother didn''t continue to pester Ye Wanluo, he still wasn''t willing to pay attention to me. "


    Wen Qing wondered, "Based on this situation, your Second Brother should have let go of me, but why are they together again?"


    "At that time, in order to save face for Second Brother, I did not break that rtionship with Ye Wanluo. My original intention was to confess to Ye Wanluo after Second Brother has let it go. However,ter on ?? My big brother identally passed away, and an unprecedented turmoil urred in Imperial Emblem Group.


    Many major shareholders took the opportunity to form a clique and caused thepany''s stock to plummet. That should have been the biggest obstacle for Imperial Emblem Group in the past few decades of its existence. In order to protect thepany, I worked together with the Second Brother. We made an agreement to have the Second Brother officially take charge of thepany, while I went abroad and became the main force to stabilize ''the world''.


    After that, for nearly a year, I hardly ever returned to the country, and Ye Wanluo was always on the phone. At the time, she probably knew that I was busy and tired, so when we called, most of what she said was good news.


    It was only after a long time that I found out that there were some well-intentioned people in that period of time, that knew that Ye Wanluo was a little intimate with me, and so took advantage of the absence of the Imperial Emblem Group to viciously step on Ye Wanluo, wanting to take the opportunity to strike me down. During this period of time when I was not here, the only people who apanied her and took care of her andforted her were my Second Brother.


    Then one night, while I was resting, I suddenly received a call from Ye Wanluo. She told me that she


    ed to marry my Second Brother. I was really shocked. I asked her why, but she wouldn''t tell me. She just told me not to contact her again. I always felt betrayed, so I bought a ne ticket and went back to China. When I got home, I found out that something had happened. "

 Chapter 333

    Wen Qing was baffled. "What happened?"


    "Two days before I got home, someone in Ye Wanluo''s car did something. That day ?? When my Second Brother found out about this, he went to find her. At that time, tofort her, he told the driver to take his own car and leave, while he got into Ye Wanluo''s car to act as Ye Wanluo''s driver.


    Later on, on the road that was flowing with traffic, my Second Brother realized that the brakes were broken and he had Ye Wanluo move her car to the back row. Just as Ye Wanluo had fastened her seat belt, a car ident happened and my Second Brother''s leg was lost in that day''s car ident.


    Ye Wanluo knew that the disaster in Second Brother had happened because of her. If the Second Brother hadn''t driven that car that day, then perhaps she would have died. In order to repay the Second Brother, and also ?? To make up for the guilt in her heart, she decided to marry Second Brother.


    That day, Ye Wanluo cried very fiercely. She asked me why I didn''t bring her along with me, why I didn''t confess to her, and why I didn''t marry her. At that time, what could I say? Everyone has their own ns. Even though I had


    ed her out, I had forgotten to evaluate her future variables.


    Things have already gotten to this point. Even if I''m not willing to let go, it''s definitely impossible for me to fight with my Second Brother for it. After all ?? My Second Brother did much more for Ye Wanluo than I did. In order to prevent Ye Wanluo from having any regrets, I did not exin anything and chose to bless them. "


    After she heard what he had to say, Wen Qing felt jealous of the many things that Ye Wanluo had experienced with him. She also felt sorry for Huo Tingshen, who was still in love, but could only let go. How much pain must he have in his heart to have married his beloved woman, his own Second Brother.


    Especially after so many years, he still wanted to helplessly watch as they loved each other in front of him.


    He thought about the scene of Huo Tingshen taking her to meet Ye Wanluo for di


    er when he had just gotten involved with her ??


    Wen Qing truly felt that this Huo Tingshen could be considered a romantic person.


    It was not easy to love her for so many years.


    But why was she so angry at the thought of love?


    She turned to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "What kind of expression is that?"


    She said unhappily, "I don''t know whether tough or cry."


    He looked at her with a fawning smile and said, "The past is something you have to listen to. Since I''ve already told you and you''re unhappy about it, wouldn''t I be wrongly used?"


    "I didn''t say I was angry." Wen Qing''s expression softened a little. "I just think that life is really hard to predict, especially when ites to rtionships."


    He acknowledged this as well.


    "The rtionships in this world are all about fate. Even if one doesn''t know them for ten to twenty years, they still wouldn''t be able to aplish anything. However, once fate has been decided, even if they had only known each other for a single day, it would still be a piece of cake. "You and I will make love overnight."


    Wen Qing blushed. "Why are you bringing this up?"


    "Because every time I think about it, I''m in a good mood."


    She kicked him on the ankle.


    Although this was indeed the case between her and him, she felt that what she had done was truly shameful.


    However, she agreed with what he said.


    She had clearly known Huo Tingshen before, but they had never met.


    It was on the night she and Gao Moran finished and had too much to drink that opened the chapter between her and Huo Tingshen.


    This restraint came at just the right time, neither toote nor toote.


    Some feelings were probably set by the heavens themselves.


    When she thought about how she was more suitable for Huo Tingshen than Ye Wanluo, she felt most of her anger dissipated.


    Wen Qing looked at him with her two round eyes and asked: "Let me ask you another question, if I were Ye Wanluo, after what happened that year, when I said I wanted to marry your Second Brother, would you agree?"


    Wen Qing''s words caused Huo Tingshen to be stu


    ed.


    He would not allow it, he would not allow it.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly smiled.


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "What are youughing at? Answer my question."


    "I won''t allow it, because I suddenly discovered that I might love you even more than I imagined. The ones who love you so much that they only want to monopolize you."


    As he spoke, he threw her down. "You''ve already gotten what you wanted. Now, is it my turn?"


    Wen Qing was about to speak, but was immediately sealed by his kiss.


    Even though the house was deserted, the room was burning with enthusiasm.


    After he finished eating her, he rubbed his belly and asked, "Wen Qing, are you hungry?"


    Wen Qing turned to look at him. "Hungry."


    Huo Tingshen stood up: "Go take a shower, I''ll get someone to prepare something to eat."


    After he left, Wen Qingzily slept in the bed for a while before getting up.


    She had just finished her shower and was about to blow on her hair when she heard a quarrel downstairs.


    Hearing Huo Tingchi''s voice, Wen Qing quickly put down the hair dryer, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Seeing her on the stairs, Huo Tingchi raised his hand and pointed at her. He shouted, "Wen Qing, your family doesn''t wee you. Get out of here immediately."


    On the other side, Ye Wanluo was sitting on the sofa sobbing. Huo Tingren was standing between the two brothers as if he was pulling a fight.


    Huo Tingshen stepped forward and blocked his hand, "Huo Tingchi, my wife, it''s not your turn to criticize her. If you don''t like her, then get out of here."


    Huo Tingshen, it''s best if you don''t cause trouble without a reason. I''ve always wanted to treat that woman well, but she humiliated me. Why is she doing this to me?" Huo Tingchi red at Huo Tingshen and said, "I''m telling you, you have to make a choice today. In this family, I don''t have a choice. I don''t have a choice.


    Wen Qing had already slowly walked down the stairs and stood in front of them.


    When Ye Wanluo heard this voice, she also stood up and came to Huo Tingchi''s wheelchair.


    "Tingchi, don''t be like this, I already said it. I''m fine, why must you be like this?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows andughed mockingly.


    When he saw her smile, Huo Tingchi got even angrier.


    Huo Tingren waved his hand: "Third sister, you should go upstairs first."


    Wen Qing didn''t listen. She walked to Huo Tingshen''s side and looked at Huo Tingchi.


    "Second Master Huo, all along, I have never resisted you, but that does not mean that I am in the wrong. I can tolerate all the crimes that you have forced on me, but I will not tolerate what has happened today. I am only asking you, you said that I humiliated the Miss Ye, what is the evidence? What did I humiliate her about? "


    Huo Tingchi turned his head to look at Ye Wanluo: "Evening, everyone is here, speak out the grievances in your heart. Don''t worry, even if I, Huo Tingchi''s legs are crippled, I will still be the second young master of Huo Family. I want to see who dares to rebel in this family."


    Ye Wanluo shouted while crying, "Tingchi, don''t say anymore, I''ve already said it. Don''t be like this, I''m not feeling wronged. Why did you have toe back and make a ruckus? Are you happy?"


    "What''s wrong with me helping you vent your anger? "Why did you let her?"


    Wen Qingyi said righteously: "Since Second Master doesn''t understand, then let me tell you, Madam, why must you tolerate me?"

 Chapter 334

    Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo as she said this, "Because from start to finish, I didn''t hurt her at all."


    Huo Tingchi sneered sarcastically.


    Wen Qing said: "Listening to Second Master''s words, Second Master probably doesn''t know what happened before, right? When I went to make a wish in front of the Bodhisattva, I prayed that Huo Tingshen and I could get married happily, and pray that you and Miss Ye could get along well for a hundred years. Miss Ye asked me what I wished for, and I told her the truth, causing Miss Ye to be angry, she thought that I was humiliating her, and dared to ask Second Master, did I hope that you could get along well over a hundred years, was it wrong?"


    Huo Tingchi''s expression became a lot colder.


    However, Ye Wanluo turned to Wen Qing and said, "I will pray for myself for my wish. I don''t need Miss Wen to do it for me."


    "So, I told you back then that I didn''t have any ill intentions. If you need it, I can apologize to you and even cancel your wish to pray in front of the Bodhisattva."


    Ye Wanluo was at a loss for words when she heard this.


    Huo Tingchi''s heart was also filled with rage.


    Wen Qing continued, "Miss Ye lost his mind and roared angrily at me, then he came crying to Second Master to target me. You kept on saying that you hoped that our family would be at peace during the new year, but you kept on saying that you wanted to put on a show.


    Ye Wanluo clenched her fist and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    His nonchnt ma


    er made her feel a chill in her heart.


    "I didn''t say you''re wrong. I''m crying, and it''s not because of you. Tingchi didn''t understand, so he came back to find you. He also mistakenly thought that something bad happened between the two of us. From start to finish, I never hoped that our family would start a conflict. If I really wanted to disrupt the harmony of our family, then I wouldn''t havee to beg you to act on that day. "


    Huo Tingren was embarrassed and said: "Third sister, I''m sorry. I asked second sister, what happened between you two that caused you to misunderstand. That''s why ??"


    Wen Qing looked at the now silent Huo Tingchi: "Second Master, I hope you can immediately apologize to me for the unreasonable usation just now."


    Huo Tingchi looked at her coldly.


    Huo Tingshen replied in a lukewarm tone, "I agree with that point. Since you don''t understand it, you should just throw a tantrum at i


    ocent people. It''s already very polite for you to apologize."


    Huo Tingchi mocked coldly: "I would never apologize to someone from the Bai Family."


    Wen Qing was not angry, but she spoke with a righteous tone: "That''s right, I am Bai Chengtai''s daughter, but I have never done anything against the heavens and earth, and have never let down your Huo Family people. So I hope that Second Master Huo can treat me with integrity.


    Bai Family owes you second uncle, but I do not owe you anything, I have no reason, nor do I have any obligation to tolerate you. Of course, you are my husband''s brother, and even if you don''t apologize, I can''t do anything to you, as long as you feel at ease. "


    Huo Tingchi was so angry that he seemed like he was about to get angry.


    Seeing that, Huo Tingren hurriedly stepped forward: "Third Brother, my Third Sister-in-Law''s hair is wet. Quickly bring her upstairs to dry it, I will send Second Sister-in-Law Second Brother back to rest."


    Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing did not move, but Huo Tingren went up to push Wu Tie away, dragging Ye Wanluo with him.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Huo Tingshen, "Alright then, I havepletely offended you, Second Brother''s second sister-inw."


    Huo Tingshen pinched her cheek: "It''s alright, your husband supports you."


    With his words, Wen Qing instantly felt that she had a backer.


    He took her upstairs and blew her hair.


    He caught the hair dryer Wen Qing had just picked up.


    "Let me do it."


    Looking at him in the mirror, Wen Qingran smiled like the stars.


    "What virtue or ability do I have to actually be able to trouble the high and mighty Third Young Master Huo to help me blow-dry my hair?"


    "You''ve picked up Huo Tingshen like this, it''s indeed your fortune. You have to love me well in the future, do you understand?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him in the mirror.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her face: "You''ve already picked up a treasure, why aren''t you smiling at me?"


    "You just picked it up, how can you have so many requirements? If you don''t perform well, I''ll sell you out."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen turned off the hair dryer, bent down and whispered into her ear, "Rest assured my Queen, after turning off the lights, I will definitely treat you well and make you want to die everyday."


    She turned around and pinched his leg, but heughed heartily.


    He liked the way she looked when she looked down on him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    It was a lot of fun to tease her every day.


    It was a cloudless day on their side.


    On the other side of Huo Tingchi, the sky was covered by dark clouds.


    After returning to his residence, Huo Tingchi''s expression was still as cold as ever.


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes in silence.


    Huo Tingren saw that the pressure was too low and was afraid that he would lose his life. Thus, he decided to use 36 methods to escape.


    "Second Brother, second sister-inw, I left my things at the Red Apricot Temple. I need to go back and retrieve my things first, don''t be angry at the two of you, rest early."


    Ye Wanluo squeezed out a smile at him and said, "Tingren, then I won''t send you off."


    "No need to send me off, I''ll leave by myself."


    Huo Tingren nced at Huo Tingchi, turned around and ran away.


    After he left, Huo Tingchi sent out the aunts in the living room.


    The entire room was empty and eerie.


    An indifferent expression appeared on Ye Wanluo''s originally cautious face.


    She turned around and sat down beside the sofa, ignoring Huo Tingchi, who was behind her.


    Huo Tingchi moved his wheelchair over to the sofa and asked, "Don''t you think you should say something to me?"


    Ye Wanluo looked at him coldly and asked, "What should I say? Because of you, I became a bad guy in Wen Qing''s eyes. "


    "Didn''t you first do something that would cause others to misunderstand? Ye Wanluo, others wish your marriage and you hate it so much? "


    Ye Wanluo stood up, "She is none other than Wen Qing. Everyone in the world has the right to bless me, but she doesn''t. Why should she?"


    "Just because Wen Qing is Tingshen''s wife? Ye Wanluo, do you think I, Huo Tingchi, am dead? "


    Ye Wanluo stubbornly turned her head away and did not look into his eyes.


    "My marriage to you didn''t start with love. It didn''t start with love. Do you think being a husband and wife can change anything?"


    Huo Tingchi looked at her in disappointment: "After so many years, what do I do to you?"


    Ye Wanluo closed her eyes. "This matter of love, it can never be kidnapped by virtue."


    "Heh, then do you think that just because you secretly love Tingshen, you can change anything? "Huo Tingshen''s heart is no longer with you. Everyone has seen his love for Wen Qing. Only you can act dumb here."


    Ye Wanluo turned around and red at him. "Stop talking."


    "I want to say, don''t say it. How can you be awake? Ye Wanluo, Tingshen doesn''t know what kind of person you are, but I do." "If Tingshen knew what you did, what did you think he would do to you?"


    Her eyes instantly turned cold: "Huo Tingchi, you''re threatening me?"

 Chapter 335

    "Threatening? "A few years ago, I was able to use this matter to get you to marry me. In a few years, I will still be able to use this matter to make you retract your wrong feelings."


    "You are despicable."


    Huo Tingchi looked at her coldly: "Now that you think about it, we are perfect partners."


    Ye Wanluo was so angry by his words that her entire body was trembling.


    Seeing this, Huo Tingchi heaved a sigh of relief, "You don''t have to be too angry. As long as you can behave yourself, I will not force you into a corner. After all, I really love you a lot, and you also have to admit that no one loves you more than me in this world."


    Ye Wanluo stood up and walked upstairs without even looking at him.


    Huo Tingchi thought he could control her.


    But she would not let him seed.


    As he had said, he loved her, so she was even more reckless.


    She would definitely vent her anger today.


    The next morning, when Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing were having di


    er, Ye Wanluo came alone.


    Seeing her, the couple looked at each other.


    Ye Wanluo walked over with a heavy face and said, "Tingshen, Miss Wen, I might have to bother you two for a few days."


    The couple did not speak.


    Ye Wanluo said, "Last night when we went back, Tingchi and I had a quarrel. Tingchi went back first out of anger, and I also know that you guys don''t want to see me, but since he left me alone here, I can''t go back on my own, so ?? I can only live here shamelessly. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Wen Qing with grievance: "Miss Wen, you won''t mind, will you?"


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen, "Our family''s head is Third Young Master Huo, so he should ask for San Ye''s opinion, whether it''s okay with me."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong and said, "Send a car to take Second Madame backter."


    "I''m not going back," Ye Wanluo said anxiously, "Tingshen, can you not force me? If you really want to send me back, then I''d rather go out and live alone."


    "This is a problem between you and your husband, you probably don''t need us to help you clean up the mess, right?" Huo Tingshen said coldly, "We also need private space. Our world of two is already very crowded, it''s inconvenient for you to stay here."


    "I don''t live here, I live here, so I won''t disturb you."


    Huo Tingshen ignored him and said: "You and Second Brother have your own problems, it''s better to just go back and close the door."


    "This time, we''ve caused too much trouble. If I go back, we''ll definitely cause more trouble. I''m afraid of encountering any mishaps, after all, I''m still pregnant ??"


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen still did not want to let go, Ye Wanluo said, "Is this only your home? That courtyard was originally left for your Second Brother. It is reasonable for me to live here. To be able to say hello to you is to show respect. Why are you being so aggressive? "


    Huo Tingshen did not look at her, and only said to Butler Tong: "Call. Tell your Second Master''s chef to start working today, from today, your Third Mrs. Huo will only work in her own courtyard."


    Butler Tong immediately replied respectfully: "Ok, San Ye."


    Ye Wanluo took a deep breath and said to Butler Tong, "Butler Tong, I''m hungry. Help me get blessings."


    "Yes, Second Madame."


    Ye Wanluo had just sat down when Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and smiled at the two of them. "I''m done eating. Please enjoy yourselves, I''ll be going upstairs first."


    Just as she was about to leave, Huo Tingshen also said, "Let''s go together, I''m full too."


    The couple left together, leaving only Ye Wanluo at the table.


    She sat there, a


    oyed, clutching at the hem of her dress.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Qing, Tingshen wouldn''t have treated her like this.


    He used to cherish her so much that he couldn''t bear to see her suffer ??


    In order to not let the holiday be affected, Huo Tingshen booked a ne ticket to Maldives that afternoon and brought Wen Qing on a trip where he could leave at any time.


    That night, the two of them entered the hotel. Just as he was about to pull her over, Huo Tingren called.


    Huo Tingshen held his phone and cursed silently. Why did this brat always know how to step on time?


    He deserved a beating.


    He picked up the phone and Huo Tingren asked, "Third Brother, did you really bring Third Sister-in-Law to Ma Dai?"


    "What? You have an objection?"


    "Wow, third brother, you guys are too unkind. Who dares to abandon your own little brother and go out on their own."


    "Why don''t I bring you along as a light bulb? Don''t you dislike eating dog food the most? Considering that your young heart ca


    ot be damaged, we will let you go. There''s no need to say anything more about how grateful we are. Just stay at home and enjoy this period of time.


    This is my brother ??


    "Third brother, I think second sister''s mood is a bit unstable. You leaving me alone at home is not something I can take care of. That''s a pregnant woman, I don''t even have a girlfriend, how can I take care of a pregnant woman?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask me that?"


    "But when I called Second Brother, he was still betting."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Then do you want me to give you a hand?"


    "Third brother, you are my blood brother."


    "Didn''t your ssmate recently go on a trip abroad? Since he asked you out, is it appropriate for you not to go?"


    Huo Tingren''s brain moved quickly and immediately understood Huo Tingshen''s meaning.


    The next morning, he booked a ne ticket and went on a trip with his'' ssmate ''.


    After the Spring Lantern Festival, Huo Tingshen and his wife finally returned to Northern City.


    She thought that Ye Wanluo would probably tactfully return.


    But unexpectedly, she was still here.


    However, this didn''t affect Wen Qing''s good mood.


    She was going back to school the next day anyway, and there didn''t seem to be any possibility of meeting Ye Wanluo head to head.


    On the first day of work after the winter vacation, Wen Qing gave them gifts from abroad for her three colleagues.


    At noon, she and Huang Ya went out for lunch alone.


    The two of them talked about the recent days of the holiday.


    Huang Ya kept in contact with Luo Chengshu throughout the entire holiday.


    Therefore, she knew that after Luo Chengshu counterattacked that day, the Zhou family did not make any trouble.


    However, Zhou Ziyu came to Luo Chengshu again after she was discharged from the hospital.


    After Luo Chengshu promised not to go back to the house, Zhou Ziyu never appeared again.


    Wen Qing could not help but gossip, "Then do you have any progress with Brother Chengshu?"


    Huang Ya said somewhat helplessly, "No, in order to attract his attention, I send him a Wechat Moment almost every day. It''s a pity ??" He did not even leave a single message. It seems like he really isn''t interested in me at all. Teacher Wen, tell me, am I done for? "


    Although Wen Qing did not have much emotional experience, her brain was racing as she became a strategist. "Actually, I have an idea."

 Chapter 336

    Huang Ya was immediately enlivened. "What way?"


    "If we can''t capture him, we''ll start around him."


    Huang Ya shook her head. "What do you mean?"


    "Uncle Luo and Auntie Luo."


    Huang Ya quickly waved her hand. "No way, no way. Wherever there is a man, I''ll go get his parents first. It''s not appropriate."


    "Brother Chengshu doesn''t need to y with WeChat, what use do you have? You have to show him your true feelings of existence, either invite him out, or let him see you frequently, which way do you think you can do it?"


    "He will definitely refuse if I ask him out."


    "That''s why," Wen Qing said seriously, "I''ll call uncle and auntter. I''ll take you to get some food tonight."


    "But ??" I''m a little scared. "


    Wen Qing lightly nudged her and smiled. "Does my ugly wife have to see my parents-inw? What''s more, I''m not ugly at all."


    As she said that, she dialed Luo Family Auntie''s number.


    Huang Ya stared at Wen Qing nervously.


    She had no idea what Wen Qing had said, so she could only hear her.


    Auntie, it''s Little Qing, do you have time at night? During the new year, didn''t I go abroad, when I came back, I brought some gifts for you and uncle, I wanted to send them to you, and I also got some food. Oh right, can I bring a friend along, because I always brag about your cooking with Uncle in front of her, she also wants to have a taste ??


    After talking for a while, Wen Qing hung up the phone and said to Huang Ya, "Done."


    This afternoon, Huang Ya was full of apprehension.


    Just before getting off work, Wen Qing made a call to Huo Tingshen.


    Knowing that she went to Luo Family again, Huo Tingshen was not happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why are you at his house again?"


    Wen Qing knew that he would say this, "It''s not like I''m going alone. I''ll bring Teacher Huang with me."


    "What? Did you change your strategy?"


    Wen Qing ttered, "Talking to smart people means you need not worry."


    "Hmph. Stop ttering me. Don''t think that I don''t know what you mean. I think that you are just being attentive towards others."


    "In short, I told you not to wait for me to eat di


    er tonight."


    "It''s eight-thirty. If I''m toote, I''ll have to bear the consequences. I''ve been saving up my energy for the whole day anyway, so I have plenty of energy."


    Wen Qing subconsciously touched her waist. "Isn''t it too early for eight thirty?"


    "I have the final say on my wife. It''s a deal then. She''s busy, so why don''t you just hang up?"


    Hearing the busy signal from the other side of the phone, Wen Qing cursed, "Huo Pi!"


    After work, Wen Qing and Huang Ya appeared in Luo Family.


    She introduced Huang Ya to her uncle and aunt.


    Auntie Luo smiled when she saw Huang Ya, sizing her up.


    Luo Chengshu was very surprised to see Huang Ya.


    "Miss Huang, so the friend Xiao Qing brought is you."


    Huang Ya said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. I must have disturbed you."


    "How could that be? I just didn''t think of it. Wee here."


    Seeing that Luo Chengshu was familiar with Huang Ya, Aunt Luo couldn''t help but look at Teacher Huang a few more times.


    "Chen Shuang, you know Lil ''Huang?"


    "Yes, Little Qing introduced us earlier."


    "That''s good then. Go and greet Little Yellow and Little Qing for mom. I''ll go to the kitchen and help your dad."


    Wen Qing quickly said, "Auntie, I''ll go too."


    In the kitchen, Uncle Luo was cooking.


    Aunt Luo asked in a low voice, "Xiao Qing, is this Miss Huang your colleague?"


    "Yeah, Aunt Luo, what do you think about this colleague of mine?"


    "Seems like you know the gist of it. The reason you brought her here today, could it be ??" As she spoke, she pointed to outside the door: "For that jellyfish from your Brother Chengshu."


    Wen Qing gave a thumbs up: "Aunt Luo is still the best, I wanted to introduce Teacher Huang to Brother Chengshu, and at first, I wanted to let them meet in private, but Teacher Huang is a person who follows the rules rather than take the initiative to meet Brother Chengshu, you guys should know about Brother Chengshu''s situation, once bitten by a snake, afraid of getting hurt, so I did not stop, and directly tricked Teacher Huang into going home. Aunty, what do you think of Teacher Huang? "


    "He looks pretty good, looks good, works well, and he looks very well-behaved. I just don''t know how he looks like."


    "You only need to get along a few times to know that she is very honest and kind. Her mother had retired, her father was still working, and she had a sister who was studying abroad. The most important thing is that the Teacher Huang is ambitious. Since young, he has been influenced well by his parents and is very tolerant of others. "


    "Little Qing, the more you say it, the more I like it. This girl looks very pleasing."


    Wen Qing chuckled, "Auntie, since you said that, I want to have a look at your face."


    "Alright, you girl, stop teasing Auntie. Girl, introduce your Brother Chengshu properly. If it''s a sess, Auntie will definitely give you a big red packet."


    "I feel that you need to help out a lot in this matter. After all, you can only see Brother Chengshu often, I am in charge of the stringing, you and uncle are in charge of helping out, do you see?"


    After the three of them looked at each other in the room, they agreed readily.


    After di


    er, it was already eight o''clock.


    Wen Qing looked at her watch and stood up, saying, "Uncle, Auntie, Brother Chengshu, I have to go back first."


    Huang Ya stood up as well.


    Wen Qing waved her hand and said, "Teacher Huang, you don''t have to worry. Help me chat with uncle and aunt a little longer. I need to go home before 8: 30. Otherwise, I don''t want to leave either."


    Aunt Luo was puzzled. "Why 8: 30?"


    Huang Ya smiled and said, "Isn''t Little Qing pregnant? I was worried, so I gave her a time to go home before 8: 30."


    "Is that so? Then go home early. Having a husband so worried about you is also a good thing."


    Wen Qing thought to herself, Auntie Luo doesn''t know the reason behind this.


    "Uncle, aunt, I wille backter to see you guys. Brother Chengshu, I can''t send you guys back today, can you help me send her back?"


    Luo Chengshu nodded: "Don''t worry, I''ll send her back safely."


    With these words, Wen Qing returned home in peace.


    At this time, Liu Dazhi was grabbing at his watch, waiting to get a hold of her.


    She couldn''t fall.


    On the way to Huo Family Vi, Wen Qing sent Huang Ya a message.


    "Auntie Luo and Uncle Luo both like you very much. Come on."


    Huang Ya replied with an encouraging gesture.


    After returning to Huo Family, she walked quickly from the garage, and when she pushed the door shut, she checked the time. It was exactly 8: 20.


    Tonight, it was stable.


    However, the moment she entered, she saw that other than Huo Tingshen, there was one more person in the living room.


    Looking at the two of them, Wen Qing stopped at the door.


    Why was Ye Wanluo here?


    Huo Tingshen was alone with Ye Wanluo in the middle of the night. Didn''t he know how to avoid suspicion?

 Chapter 337

    Seeing her, Ye Wanluo quickly took two steps back from Huo Tingshen, pretending to ''panic'' as she looked towards Wen Qing.


    "Miss Wen is back."


    Wen Qing''s expression was cold. She nced at Huo Tingshen before shifting her gaze to Ye Wanluo, who had a guilty conscience, "Second sister inw, it''s sote, and you''re here too."


    This was the first time Wen Qing called Ye Wanluo her second sister-inw.


    Her goal was simple, to use Ye Wanluo''s identity as a reminder.


    Ye Wanluo walked in front of Wen Qing. "Miss Wen, actually, I came to find you, but Tingshen said that you went out to be a reddy. I originally


    ed to wait for you a little longer, but didn''t expect you toe back."


    "Second sister inw, are you looking for me in the middle of the night? What''s the matter? " Although her tone was not strange, it was not kind either.


    Ye Wanluo smiled and said, "Yes, I have nothing better to do these days. I''ve hired a French baby clothing designer to design clothes for my child, and thepany sent me a photo album. I think you should buy one sooner orter anyway, so why don''t you choose it together?"


    Wen Qing nodded with a fake smile. "Alright then, thank you, second sister."


    She walked over to the sofa and said, "Let''s sit down and choose."


    She agreed frankly. Ye Wanluo, on the other hand, refused to answer, "About that ??" "I think it''s a littlete today. How about tomorrow? I''lle and find you early tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Sure."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Ye Wanluo nced at Huo Tingshen, then turned around and left.


    After she left, Wen Qing sat on the sofa without moving.


    Huo Tingshen walked over and sat beside her: "I looked at the time and thought you were going to go through the gate."


    Wen Qing harrumphed, "If I had known that I would disturb Third Young Master Huo and my old me''s reminiscing, I would havee back a littleter."


    As she spoke, she looked at him with displeasure and said, "I''m sorry."


    Huo Tingshen put his hand on her shoulder: "If I told you that I only came out of the study less than three minutes ago and said no more than ten sentences to her, would you believe me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingshen stared at him: "You can''t not believe it."


    "I don''t believe that she would even know about me going out to be a Red Maiden if I were to say ten sentences in such a concentrated ma


    er."


    She shook her hand off her shoulder.


    "Liar," she muttered as she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Huo Tingshen was unconvinced. He didn''t want to lose his reputation as a swindler because of Ye Wanluo.


    He leaned to his side and said seriously, "I came out of the study and was about to go upstairs when she arrived. She asked me if you were at home. No, I said. Then she''ll wait for you. I said, don''t wait, she went as ady, she might not be able toe backte, you and I are alone under the same roof. Before she could say anything, you pushed the door open and entered. Take a look yourself. We were standing here talking, and we didn''t even sit down. "


    Wen Qing snorted but didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen said in a speechless ma


    er, "Really, I promised you before, I won''t lie to you."


    Only then did Wen Qing turn to look at him sideways. "Then why did she see me panicking just now? If I didn''t know, I would have thought that you two were doing something shameful."


    "Heh, you can''t ask me that. How would I know?"


    Wen Qing was upset.


    She was certain that Ye Wanluo''s goal wasn''t that simple.


    If not, would it be reasonable if she imed that she was looking for him to choose clothes for her child and didn''t even bring a blueprint?


    For some reason, her impression of Ye Wanluo was getting worse and worse.


    However, seeing Huo Tingshen''s sincere attitude, she did not n to get mad at him.


    Maybe it was Ye Wanluo''s purpose to incite the couple to a quarrel.


    She got up and said, "I''m not going to tell you about this. I''m tired, so I''m going upstairs to sleep."


    This was indeed true. Although it was the first day of work and most of the students had yet to arrive at school, they still had quite a bit of work to do.


    She went upstairs to take a shower beforeing out. It seemed like Huo Tingshen was lying on the bed, so he lifted her nket: "Come."


    Hearing her tone, Wen Qing couldn''t help but shiver.


    She sat down on the edge of the bed and tied her hair into a ponytail.


    Seeing him looking at her in an ambiguous ma


    er, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Tonight, she had returned before the time limit, so she was very confident.


    However, he smiled evilly and flipped over, pressing her down.


    Wen Qing quickly said, "Hello, I was back before 8: 30."


    "I know."


    "You know? "Then what are you doing now?"


    Huo Tingshen leaned close to her ear and said in a charming voice, "I only said that you came backte and I wanted to fix you. I didn''t say that you came back early and didn''t serve you."


    It felt like she hade back early andte, but he was still tormenting her?


    Wen Qing decided that she would never reason with someone like Huo Tingshen again.


    In front of her, he was clearly a scoundrel, how could he have any sense.


    This stinking man ??


    Before she could say anything, Huo Tingshen had already sealed it with a kiss ??


    The second day was the afternoon, and Wen Qing had just arrived home when Butler Tong, who was standing in the courtyard, walked up to her and said, "Third Mrs. Huo, Second Madame is in his room."


    Wen Qing nced around the room. "When did you arrive?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour."


    "Alright, I''ll go in and take a look. You''re busy."


    She walked into the room.


    Seeing her, Ye Wanluo greeted her expressionlessly, "I''m back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wen Qing put her bag on the table. "Really, Second Sister, I usually call someone before I meet them. If you don''t want to waste your time because of me, you should check with me first."


    Hearing Wen Qing''s meaning, Ye Wanluo did not answer her and only replied ording to her own thoughts, "I do remember that you left work an hour ago, that''s why you came in advance to wait for you. It seems like Miss Wen''s private life is also very rich, and you must be very busy after work."


    Although there was no need to exin, Wen Qing did not want to lose. She calmly sat down on the sofa and said, "The school just started. I worked a lot. I worked overtime for an hour."


    Then she smiled at Ye Wanluo. "However, it''s hard to understand why you said Second Sister. After all, you don''t have a job, so you don''t know how hard it is to work."


    When the twodies'' gazes met, Ye Wanluo raised the center of her brows.


    "Speaking of which, I do have a few things that I want to mention."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I''m all ears."


    "Miss Wen is already Tingshen''s wife now, don''t you think that your job is a little too mediocre?"

 Chapter 338

    Wen Qing didn''t expect that she would start with her work.


    "Why should I quit a job I''m proud of?"


    Ye Wanluo smiled. "Yes, a woman has a job. Furthermore, she has a job as a teacher in university. For ordinary people, it is indeed a good job. But, Miss Wen, you are not an ordinary woman. You are Huo Tingshen''s woman, the Young Mistress of Imperial Emblem Group.


    It''s a very good job for ordinary people, but for the young mistress of Imperial Emblem Group, it''s a useless job. Others wouldn''t praise Tingshen''s good eye just because his wife is a university teacher. "


    Wen Qing scoffed. "I never knew, in the eyes of my second sister-inw, that jobs are also high and low. So, second sister-inw feels, if I resign, others will praise Tingshen''s good taste because I don''t have a job and am a woman who eats and drinks for free at home? Second sister inw, what kind of logic is that? "


    "The young mistress of the Imperial Emblem Group doesn''t need to work. You just need to stand behind Tingshen and help him manage the house properly."


    "The Butler Tong has arranged everything in the house in an orderly ma


    er. Even if I was at home, I wouldn''t be able to help. "If I really quit my job, I would probably end up like my second sister-inw, grieving for myself every day, falling out of touch with society and living a life of grievance."


    Ye Wanluo shook her head andughed bitterly, "I know that the Miss Wen might look down on me for having no job, but in such a family, what is needed is this kind of obedient young mistress. No matter how capable the Butler Tong is, he is not Tingshen''s wife. Miss Wen, what Tingshen needs is a wife, not a bedpanion. "


    Heh, bed mate ??


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and said in a provocative tone, "Then may I ask second sister inw, what do you think is the duty of a wife?"


    Ye Wanluo thought she had understood everything. She raised her chin and said, "Wife is someone who needs to stand by her husband''s side and care for him all the time so that he can go home peacefully after a busy day."


    Wen Qing shook her head andughed mockingly.


    She said it well, but she didn''t seem to be doing much.


    Otherwise, as a married woman, she wouldn''t look at someone else''s husband all the time.


    Seeing her reaction, Ye Wanluo felt a little unhappy in her heart. "Are you ??" Don''t agree with me. "


    "I just feel that everyone has their own way of thinking," she said frankly. "In my eyes, a wife is someone who can work hand in hand with her husband, be happy together, be sad together, experience good or bad things together, advance together with someone else, and not just one... A disguised na


    y.


    The things you said, the na


    y and the housekeeper can do better than me, but the wife is unique, no one can rece her. Why can''t a husband''s wife be a bedmate? In my opinion, husband and wife are legal bedfellows, and only in this respect can life be harmonious. "


    What Wen Qing said caused Ye Wanluo to frown involuntarily.


    She never expected Wen Qing to say such disgusting words.


    I underestimated her.


    "Does Tingshen know that the Miss Wen is so bold?"


    "What is this?" Huo Tingshen is not only more open with his words than I am, but he also knows a lot about this. Besides, didn''t Huo Tingshen teach me all that I know? He was my first man. "


    Ye Wanluo''s hand tightened slightly. What right did this woman have to show off? If it wasn''t for her giving in that year, she wouldn''t be able to have this happiness now.


    "Maybe the Miss Wen has his own unique insight into this convenient ce, but in terms of work, I think I''m the right one."


    "I can''t be a canary trapped in a cage. No matter how good this cage is, there has to be someone who can understand me," Wen Qing said disdainfully. Huo Tingshen understands me, so, he won''t despise me because of my job, even let me resign, he still doesn''t want me to be a cripple.


    I know that my job is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Second Sister, and I also understand that my ie is not even 10% of the Butler Tong''s. But, this job is something I love and dream about, so I will not resign.


    Even if I am married, I still have the qualifications to fight for my own dreams. But working hard, I don''t think that being an idle person at home will allow me to be the most qualified Huo Third Mrs. Huo. Second sister inw, everyone has their own ambitions. This matter ca


    ot be forced. Please don''t talk about it in the future, after all ?? Your way of thinking ca


    ot rece me. "


    If I want to see you get farther and farther away from this family, of course I can choose to remain silent. But I don''t want to do that, I know that right now you are Tingshen''s source of happiness. That''s why I''m advising you.


    Yet again, it was for her own good. Wen Qing couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. Could it be that this Ye Wanluo thought she was a Bodhisattva?


    But was she really too far away from Bodhisattva? She always spoke words that were good for others, but she did things that no one approved of and even disliked. She was a typical nosy woman.


    "Huo Tingshen and I are responsible for our own lives, so there''s no need for Second Sister-in-Law to worry about us."


    Seeing that Wen Qing was unmoved, Ye Wanluo continued, "Tingchi has said it more than once before, I hate you showing your face outside. You are deeply in Tingshen''s heart now, so Tingchi probably won''t say anything.


    However, if one day, your love slowly bes dull, Tingshen, while being attracted by the outside world and listening to Tingchi''s obsession, start to me you for showing up, would you still feel that your choice today was the right one? "


    Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing. She didn''t believe that there was such a thing as a never-ending rtionship in this world.


    She didn''t believe that Wen Qing waspletely free from her constraints.


    "There won''t be a day like that," Wen Qing looked at her confidently, "For the Miss Ye to say such words, it already proves that you don''t understand Huo Tingshen. I believe in his character. When he loves, he will openly say it out, and when he doesn''t, he will also speak it out.


    Ye Wanluo couldn''t help but look at her clothes mockingly.


    "The clothes you''re wearing are new for this season''s Fashion Week. Even the diamonds iid at the top of your cor are real. The price is seven hundred thousand yuan. This can only be obtained with your decade-long sry. Even so, do you still have the guts to say what you said just now? "


    Wen Qing was slightly frightened when she heard this.


    Was she simply putting on seven hundred thousand yuan like that?


    Ye Wanluo took advantage of her moment of absent-mindedness and said, "Miss Wen, forgive me for being blunt, but you really aren''t prepared to be Tingshen''s wife. If you continue to stay by Tingshen''s side in this state, your future will definitely notst long. "

 Chapter 339

    Wen Qing felt like cursing him after hearing his words.


    If you don''t live well, then what right do you have to curse others here?


    Wen Qing said with an unruly expression, "I feel that Second Sis is a bit too unruly. You''re not Huo Tingshen, what right do you have to think that Huo Tingshen will be shaken because of my work? Is Huo Tingshen a shameless and despicable person in your eyes? "


    Ye Wanluo hurriedly said, "I didn''t say that."


    "In that case, why did you make him sound so despicable? That day, I only wished you and the Second Brother a hundred years of good rtionship, and you were already furious. Do you really think that Huo Tingshen and I, these two adults who are already over half of a hundred years old, will not be able to reach a consensus because of our work?


    On the one hand, you said it was for our own good, and on the other hand, you urged me to give up on myself and be my most detestable person. I couldn''t help but wonder, is this really for our own good?


    If I resign and wait for Huo Tingshen toe home everyday, I put all my attention and thoughts on him alone. I lost myself and slowly started to me Huo Tingshen for leaving early and returningte,ining that he didn''t love me that much.


    He was striding along the road of marriage, but I stayed where I was, and the further away we were from each other, the more the marriage would really end.


    It seems to me that a truly evenly matched love is not measured by how much money and how expensive the clothes are, but by the trust, love, and support of the couple.


    I earned less, but I was willing to spend all my wages to buy him a tie that he thought was not an expensive gift. He made a lot of money, but he could also, without my knowledge, fill my wardrobe with new items I didn''t know for the season. We had done our best to protect this marriage, and that was the real thing.


    Second sister inw, to put it more harshly, in my eyes, you are just a senior grudge without a job. You have not even managed your own marriage well, how dare you point fingers at other people''s marriage so openly and ''kindly'' as a advisor? "With all due respect, I really don''t want to live like that."


    Wen Qing''s words didn''t even leave her breathless. It was as if she was already prepared to deal with her, leaving her speechless.


    She gritted her teeth and her breathing became heavier.


    Seeing that she was trying so hard to repress her anger, Wen QingShu''s heart skipped a beat.


    She said, "I''ve been independent since I was young. When my mother was still alive, she couldn''t care less. The reason I asked you to mind your own business is also for your own good. "


    Ye Wanluo stood up and stared coldly at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was not afraid of her and raised her head to meet her gaze.


    "Wen Qing, you really don''t know what''s good for you."


    "I''ve always felt that it''s better to be a good man without knowing what''s good for you than to be a good man with what''s good for you."


    Ye Wanluo threw the design book onto the tea table.


    I still have some matters to attend to, so I''m afraid that I don''t have time to choose clothes with you.


    She walked out.


    Wen Qing leaned back and said contentedly, "Second sister should bring this tome back. Huo Tingshen will prepare everything for his child."


    Ye Wanluo looked at her coldly, picked up the photo album and left without looking back.


    Not long after she left, Huo Tingshen returned.


    He went upstairs, changed his clothes, and went down to di


    er with her.


    Seeing that she seemed to be depressed, Huo Tingshen asked: "I heard from Butler Tong that Ye Wanluo came to find you in the evening? Are you going to pick out the children''s clothes? "


    She rolled her eyes at him.


    "What is it? Judging from her tone, did she bully you? "


    Wen Qing put down her utensils. "Let me ask you, will you be ashamed if I continue to work in school?"


    "Shame? "Where did you get that strange idea?"


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing felt reassured. She then resumed eating. "It''s good that you don''t know."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong behind her. Butler Tong also shook his head, indicating that he did not know what had happened.


    Huo Tingshen thought for a moment and asked, "Ye Wanluo mocked your work?"


    She did not answer.


    Huo Tingshen thought he guessed right. He looked at Butler Tong and said: "Go find that woman, I want to ask her, a woman who spends all her time freeloading on Huo Family, what right do you have to control my woman?"


    Wen Qing hurriedly turned around and said, "Butler Tong, don''t go."


    Butler Tong listened to Wen Qing and did not move.


    Wen Qingwang looked at Huo Tingshen: "She suggested that I resign, saying that this job of mine is not good enough, and that I''m worried that I will lose your face."


    "She really likes eating salted radish lightly to worry about."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Have you really never thought about how my job will make you lose your head in front of others?"


    "What are you thinking, am I that kind of person?" He snorted, "You are underestimating me too much. Let me tell you, my woman, even if she is with me, has the right to choose her own way of life. I am not that dictatorial. Whenever you want to work, go to work. If you want to resign, stay at home.


    Thosedies who spend money all the time don''t feel ashamed. You, who work hard for your dream, why do you feel ashamed? "What kind of strange vision is this? You should avoid meeting Ye Wanluo in the future. She''s already seen enough to make people''s hair stand up."


    Upon hearing his words, Wen Qing lowered her head and smiled. She wiped away her previous bad mood and started to eat.


    Huo Tingshen gave her some food and asked, "Do you really think that I''m the kind of unreasonable person?"


    "I just don''t understand the rules of your circle. I''m not too sure if she will really affect you or not."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled. This Ye Wanluo was really eager for the whole world to be in chaos.


    It seems that I can''t keep her in this family anymore.


    If nothing happened, he would look for trouble.


    He looked at Butler Tong and said, "Go find Ye Wanluo, tell her that I want to talk to her in fifteen minutes."


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "No need, no need. Just now, she did not manage to get anything good from me. I did not even say anything nice."


    "This is called retaliation. It''s different from her taking the initiative to find trouble. You don''t need to worry about this matter. Just leave it to me."


    Wen Qing pouted and ignored him.


    She really wanted the two of them to be at odds.


    However ?? If he thought about it like that, wouldn''t he look a little too evil?


    No matter what, she just didn''t like that Ye Wanluo.


    There was no need to tolerate a person who disliked him.

 Chapter 340

    Ye Wanluo waited in the wicker chair on the frontwn.


    When she saw Huo Tingshen, she stood up with a smile, "Tingshen, you were looking for me."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly.


    Seeing this expression, Ye Wanluo guessed what it was.


    However, she still wore her signature smile: "Tingshen, let''s sit for a while."


    "Forget about sitting, I still need to go back and teach the child," he said calmly. "I''vee to find you just to let you know that you just need to take care of your own matters. Don''t extend your hand too long."


    "What do you mean?" Her face was pained.


    "I told you not to speak nonsense with Wen Qing anymore. The matter between you and my Second Brother is a mess right now. What right do you have to care about others?"


    "It''s not that I want to control her, it''s because you ??"


    He interrupted her, "If it''s because of me, then you should restrain your actions even more. You''re just a sister-inw, why do you have to worry so much about your brother-inw when your own husband doesn''t care? Do you think that others have too little time to talk about it? "


    Ye Wanluo sighed. "As a person, when have you ever cared what others say?"


    "I don''t care what others say, but I do care about the feelings of my other half. This is called reasonable avoidance, and I hope you can feel the boundary between you and me. We are rtives, and other than that, we arepletely unrted."


    She bit her lip. "In your heart, is that really all I have to do with you?"


    "What do you think? If you have nothing else to say, you should go back as soon as possible and not stay here any longer. The anger you think you have is not only a source of trouble for others, but also a source of concern for your own husband. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    She angrily said, "I was very happy to hear that you wanted to see me alone. You even specially changed into a new set of clothes that I like. I thought ??"


    He stopped and looked back at her. "So what if you look beautiful? With my rtionship with you here, I don''t have any presumptuous thoughts about you, and you ?? Even if you had any thoughts about me, I wouldn''t care, so what you did was u


    ecessary. If you try to please the wrong person, don''t continue anymore. This will only make people look down on you even more. "


    She grievingly cried, "I never thought that Miss Wen would actually sow discord."


    "I know better than you whether she is trying to sow discord. You have to admit that the current you has really changed. This kind of you, makes me even a little disgusted. "


    She was stu


    ed and looked at him in surprise.


    He furrowed his brows, turned around, and left ??


    Although her words were a bit unpleasant to hear, if she didn''t say some things clearly, how would she be able to wake up?


    She needed someone to help her re-examine herself.


    As he walked further and further away, Ye Wanluo crouched down and covered her eyes with her hands as she cried.


    She paid so much ?? So many...


    After crying for a long time, she finally raised her head.


    Wen Qing, all the tears that I have shed today will be returned to you a hundredfold, a thousandfold.


    The next morning, while Wen Qing was busy working in her office, Teacher Li received an internal call.


    After hanging up, she said to Wen Qing: "Teacher Wen, the Principal wants you to go to his office."


    "Mm, okay, thank you."


    She turned off theputer forms, got up, and went to the principal''s office.


    After knocking on the door and entering the office, the principal usually sat at his desk.


    But today, he was standing in the doorway.


    Seeing Wen Qinging over, he smiled and said, "Teacher Wen, quickly enter the house."


    Upon entering the office, Wen Qing directly asked, "Principal, why are you looking for me so urgently? What''s going on?"


    "That''s right, Teacher Wen, you must help me. My Nanshu met with trouble at thepany, I called President Huo, but President Huo did not pick her up, I really had no choice, that''s why I came to find you."


    "Didn''t Miss Peng go to thepany owned by Chief Kang? That should be a promising future for her. How could something happen?"


    "It''s like this, she ??" She was confused for a moment, and thepany found out about her misappropriation of thepany''s money. Although she said that she would definitely make up for it, thepany refused to let this matter go and insisted on handling it impartially. "


    Wen Qing was surprised, but she also felt that Peng Nanshu was reaping what she sowed.


    Last time, when Peng Nanshu instigated Bai Yue and used Bai Yue to harm her, she still hadn''t settled the score.


    He deserved it.


    She said calmly, "This kind of thing is illegal."


    "I know, but Nanshu didn''t want to swallow that money back then. She used it as an emergency measure. Besides, we still have that money." Teacher Wen, look, can you help find President Huo and have him talk to Chief Kang about it?


    Wen Qing said calmly, "I might not be able to help you with this matter."


    Peng Aiguo kneeled in front of Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, I only have this one daughter, I''m begging you. Just consider the fact that an old father like me isn''t easy to nurture, and help her."


    Wen Qing knew that if she rejected Peng Aiguo directly, it would be considered aspletely offending him.


    Thinking about how Huo Tingshen told her not to bother about Peng Nanshu''s business a long time ago, he had already arranged everything.


    She secretly decided to take a gamble. It was impossible for this to be rted to Huo Tingshen.


    "Principal Peng, actually, Huo Tingshen is very stubborn. How about this, I''ll call him and ask for mercy on your behalf. As for the result, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, Teacher Wen."


    Wen Qing helped Peng Aiguo up and called Huo Tingshen in front of him.


    Soon, the call co


    ected.


    Wen Qing said straightforwardly, "My dear, are you busy? I want to tell you something. "


    Huo Tingshen hissed, "Heh, where did the sune from today? How can it be so warm?"


    "Aiya, I didn''t mean to keep you from working. I just wanted to ask you a favor."


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen slightly frowned: "Speak."


    Hearing that his voice had returned to its normal state, Wen Qing immediately switched on the handphone.


    She told Huo Tingshen about Peng Nanshu''s situation. After that, she looked at Peng Aiguo and said into her phone, "Principal Peng is really worried. Can you think of a way to help us?"


    "Wen Qing." Huo Tingshen''s voice was very cold.


    He said somewhat unhappily: "This is a matter that vites thew, who allowed you to meddle in other people''s business? Have you never considered my position? I introduced the work to her out of good intentions for your sake, but she did such a disorderly and illegal thing and I lost all my face.


    Yawei was a stubborn person and nobody could save Peng Nanshu in this matter. It was better for Peng Aiguo to be prepared. If he was not convinced, then there was no telling whether he would be able to keep his job. I still have things to do here.


    Peng Aiguo instantly cried after hearing the busy tone from the other side of the phone.


    Wen Qing sighed helplessly, "Principal Peng, I''m sorry, I tried my best."


    Peng Aiguo did not say anything.


    Wen Qing nodded to him before leaving.


    After leaving the principal''s office, she dialed Huo Tingshen''s number again.


    There was one problem, she was really curious ??

 Chapter 341

    When the call co


    ected, Wen Qing looked around and whispered, "I just called you from the principal''s office."


    "I know, they call me darling, there must be a ghost."


    Wen Qing chuckled lightly. They had a tacit understanding and called each other Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing.


    "Your performance just now was too good. I was afraid that you would give me face and help me out. Originally, I did not wish to help those who vited thew."


    Huo Tingshen smiled faintly.


    Wen Qing asked again, "Right, let me ask you, is Peng Nanshu''s matter rted to you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to leave it alone before? This has to do with you, right? "


    Huo Tingshen nodded in praise: "Yes, my wife is smart indeed."


    "How did you do that?" Wen Qing asked worriedly. "You didn''t do anything against thew, right?"


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen was quite happy. Was this woman worried about him?


    "If I don''t do it, how can I lure her into the?"


    Wen Qing started to panic as soon as she heard that.


    "Huo Tingshen, are you crazy?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "How can you dirty your own hands for that kind of person?"


    Hearing the worry and urgency in Wen Qing''s voice, Huo Tingshen''s heart felt warm.


    "Didn''t I say that to help you vent your anger?"


    "You can''t do this, I don''t want you to be a bad guy for me. What did you do? There is still a possibility of making amends? "


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen couldn''t bear to make her worry anymore so he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Wen Qing was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground. "What are youughing at? How can you stillugh at such a time?"


    She was really afraid that he would break thew or even go to jail because of her son.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Are you that worried about me?"


    "Huo Tingshen," Wen Qing sighed. "I''m not joking with you."


    "Alright, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. How could Imit a crime for that kind of person? I just asked Yawei to set a trap for me to tempt Peng Nanshu with money. If she can behave herself, then this trap will be of no value to her. But unfortunately, she has not locked the devil in her heart, so she can only me herself for this matter. "


    "So, during the whole process, you and Young Master Kang will not be implicated, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die with that woman for such a small matter."


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief, but she immediately said angrily, "Then why did you scare me just now?"


    Huo Tingshen said in satisfaction, "It''s rare to see you so worried about me. My vanity swelled and I wanted to feel it for a while longer. Wen Qing, you have to admit that I''m bing more and more important in your heart, don''t you?"


    Wen Qing didn''t stop her footsteps, but walked very slowly.


    "Huo Tingshen."


    "Hmm?"


    "We''ve been living together for almost a year."


    "If we start from the first time we slept together, it should be around ten and a half months. Why did you suddenly ask about this? Are you forcibly changing the topic again?" To admit that you care about me, is it really that hard? "


    Wen Qing actually didn''t know that. He had even remembered this so clearly.


    Inparison, she felt a little ashamed of her inferiority.


    "I used to think it might take three, five or more years to understand a person. However, you broke the rules here. The "you" that others speak of ispletely different from the one I know. However, I always believe that the "you" in my eyes is the real you. At first, I was quite reluctant to be with you, but now... I feel honored. "


    Huo Tingshen was like a little kid that was praised by someone, and his heart was surging.


    However, he pretended to be deep as he said, "So, you admit that I''m very important?"


    Wen Qing thought with a bit of embarrassment. Didn''t she say she was very clear about this man just now? Why did she have to ??


    "Say something."


    "Yes, you are very, very important right now?"


    She snorted and said, "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m going to work."


    She hung up.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say those words to her face to face, or else he would have done something rash to her again.


    After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing returned to the Huo Family. Seeing a few servants whispering in the courtyard, they all looked at each other and didn''t say anything when they saw her.


    After entering the living room, she asked the Butler Tong: "Did something happen in our house today? Why did I just see everyone mumbling? "


    Butler Tong said: It''s because Second Madame was in a bad mood today. When I was randomly throwing things around, I identally hit an aunt. I have already reminded everyone to not casually discuss it.


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before she asked, "Who has offended Second Sister-in-Law?"


    Butler Tong said with his usual stern expression: "I am not too sure about that. Maybe it''s because of the dishes and the appetite."


    Wen Qing was puzzled. That shouldn''t be. Wasn''t Ye Wanluo''s image of an outsider always amiable and amiable?


    Why did it change from usual today?


    She did not think too much about it, nor did she intend to be bothered by it.


    Originally, she thought that after the enmity from before, she wouldn''t have any interactions with Ye Wanluo in the near future.


    But Wen Qing had forgotten that other than Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingchi, there was also Fourth Elder Huo Tingren.


    After work on Friday afternoon, she received a call from Huo Tingren.


    "Third sister, why don''t you arrange a meeting with me tonight?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Huo Tingren frowned, "Is it considered crazy to make an appointment with your brother-inw? As your sister-inw, have you ever invited me, your brother-inw, to a meal together? "


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. That was true.


    But why would she want to eat with him? "I let my handsome husband go and eat with you, my brother-inw," she said.


    "Third sister inw, you don''t have to step on people like that. After all, I am still from the Huo Family, and my looks shouldn''t make it so that you can''t even eat a meal. "I don''t care. I really have something to talk to you about. I''ll have di


    er at 6 o''clock. If you don''te, I''ll be angry at you."


    After Huo Tingren finished speaking, he hung up.


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled at the busy toneing from the other side of the phone.


    She called Huo Tingshen and told him that she would have a meal with Huo Tingren tonight.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t object, he just told them to go home early, not toote, and not to go to the bar.


    Wen Qing said ufortably, "I thought you were going to nag me."


    "You are just like a sister-inw. Your sister-inw eats a meal together with her son. Is there any use for me to nag on?"


    Wen Qing''s face darkened. This man, if he didn''t choke on her, would he die?


    After work in the afternoon, she followed Huo Tingren''s text message and found a restaurant.


    When she entered the restaurant, the waiter brought her into the room. Only then did she realize that Huo Tingren had set up a Hongmen feast for her.

 Chapter 342

    "Third sister inw, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    Huo Tingren stood up and pulled Wen Qing to the dining table.


    On the other side, Ye Wanluo smiled, "Miss Wen, you''re here."


    She said coldly, "That''s right. I didn''t expect that Second Sister-inw would also be here."


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren immediately said, "Third sister, I just ordered some dishes. You see, do you need anything else?"


    Wen Qing nced at him and said, "There''s no need. We''ll eat whatever you order. You''re treating us anyway."


    After she finished speaking, she asked again, "Why did you think of asking me toe out to eat with Second Sister today?"


    Huo Tingren chuckled: "I was bored and wanted to date two of my sister-inw alone, right?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "You haven''te to school for the past three days and I thought you were very busy. I was just thinking too much. I saw that bar of yours and I really helped you wrong." "No, tonight, I have to go back and talk to your third brother."


    "No, no, no, Third Sister-in-Law, if my Third Bro finds out, he''ll definitely shut down my bar."


    "He deserves to be locked up."


    "Third Sister-in-Law, I promise you that after this week, I will obediently return to ss. Is that okay?"


    Wen Qing snorted. "I''ll believe you again."


    Seeing the two of them chatting so intimately, Ye Wanluo felt upset.


    In the past, Tingren was the most familiar with her, but now ??


    Just what kind of magic does this Wen Qing possess that would actually cause the Huo Family brothers to bepletely captivated by her.


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingren and smiled, "Tingren? Shall we begin? "


    Huo Tingren asked the waiter to serve the dishes.


    As soon as the dishes were served, he pped his hands and said, "Aiya, bad, I left my food at the bar. Second sister, third sister, you two eat first, I need to go to the bar. It''s close by, I''ll be back in twenty minutes."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren. Such a clumsy performance...


    Ye Wanluo, on the other hand, nodded sensibly and said motherly, "Go. Come back soon. We won''t leave anything for you when we eat."


    Huo Tingren chuckled and stood up to leave.


    Only two people remained in the room.


    Wen Qing raised her ss and took a sip of water with an indifferent expression.


    As for Ye Wanluo, her gentle expression suddenly changed. She looked at Wen Qing with eyes full of evil.


    Wen Qing put down her ss of water and looked back at her unkindly.


    "It was your idea that Tingren would ask me out."


    Ye Wanluo no longer looked as gentle as before.


    "Actually, I have a question to ask you. Do you think that Ye Wanluo is really easy to bully?"


    Seeing how her face had changed, Wen Qing was not afraid at all. "Second sister inw, you have Second Brother as your backing, who would dare bully you?"


    "Then why do you have to step on me time and time again when I''m giving way to you again and again?"


    "I stepped on you?" Wen Qing acted i


    ocent as she tried to recall more details. "Where?"


    "Why did you tell Tingshen about the matter between you and me the night before yesterday? Did you think that due to the disagreements between women, it would be the men who would act? Have you thought about what would happen if I went to find Tingchi? "


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and shook her head with a mocking smile.


    Ye Wanluo was a


    oyed. "What do you mean by that? "Are you happy that Tingshen is targeting me?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted him to target you. There is no secret between husband and wife. You said that I have a job is a problem, okay? Then I will fully respect the opinions of others and properly ask my own husband. "I don''t understand why second sister likes to find fault with these things. Are you really that idle?"


    "Wen Qing, don''t think that you can fool me."


    "Why should I deceive you?" She raised her eyebrows. "You really aren''t important to me to the point that you need me to sacrifice my honesty."


    "Heh, in my opinion, it''s because Tingshen loved me that you want to target me like this. I might as well tell you this. The rtionship between us was originally before you, and you are not qualified to hate the current me because of the past. "


    "If second sister must think like that, then I can only express my helplessness. The old love of the past that you think is not worth mentioning in my eyes, everyone has a past, and the so-called past is to meet the wrong person at the wrong time, so I can only end up with failure in the end. An old rtionship that I have never taken seriously. Why should I care? "


    Wen Qing spoke calmly with a look of disdain on her face.


    Ye Wanluo disdainfully said, "Do you mind? Only you know clearly that Tingshen only loved me before you. Back then, it was because of him that I was targeted. Whether it was his elder brother''s leg or my marriage, it was all because of him. In this lifetime, he must feel guilty towards me, because he destroyed my life. "


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but find it fu


    y.


    "Heh, what a joke. Second sister inw, do you really know Huo Tingshen? Or do you just want to be anesthetized because you know everything? Actually, you should be very clear whether Huo Tingshen truly loves you in the past. A man who truly loves you and is so strong, will he always have an ambiguous rtionship with you?


    Before Second Brother, he had countless of opportunities to make you his wife, but he didn''t do so. If he doesn''t marry you, then that is just uncertain.


    "Nonsense."


    "Besides, even if he truly loves you, so what? Married can divorce, just to love a person, but also a lifetime of loyalty?


    A man may not be as devoted as you think he is when he meets true love. But when you meet true love, it will also be beyond your imagination.


    I don''t know why you, as a sister-inw, would insist on staying with a brother-inw that you can''t get your hands on. You kept saying that you don''t want to ruin the peace of Huo Family, but ever since I met you, I realized that your actions were obviously one of wanting the world to be at peace. "


    "You framed me. I have always worked hard for the Huo Family, for the brothers."


    "Is that so? Then how can you exin why Huo Tingshen still wants to pester even though he has already given up on you? And how can you exin your scheme against me, while still saying that you have acted in a righteous ma


    er? "


    "You''re saying I schemed against you?"


    Wen Qingughed disdainfully. "That''s right."


    "What a sin!" Ye Wanluo''s face was filled with anger. "Wen Qing, do you really think that you can frame someone else as you please with Tingshen''s backing?"


    Wen Qing looked at her and shook her head contemptuously. "There is a saying that goes'' one doesn''t die until one reaches the bottom of the Yellow River ''. It seems that second sister-inw is also like that. Fine. Since you like ying dumb, then I''ll make it clear to you."

 Chapter 343

    Wen Qing remained silent for a long while, "Previously, when you were just pregnant, because of a quarrel with the Second Brother, you said that you wanted toe back and stay for a few days. You acted very friendly, and even asked me to apany you for a walk. But during the process, you used my name to buy the men''s clothing that you liked for Huo Tingshen. The reason is for my own good.


    "That''s what I was thinking to begin with. You can''t have such a despicable heart just because of your own jealousy."


    "Is that so? If I really want to help someone do good and help that person buy clothes for someone else, I will ask for their opinion on whether this design is something the other party wants to buy, and not buy it on their own ord, without saying anything else, thene out and pretend to be a good person. "


    "I just wanted to surprise you."


    "Heh, pleasantly surprised ??" Wen Qingughed disdainfully, "Miss Ye, you are not a woman who is as docile as a little white rabbit on the surface. You must be a white rabbit in her bones.


    If I acquiesce to your help that day, Tingshen will wear the clothes you chose for him. And you are so smart, after I told Tingshen about this, you changed your words to create a surprise for us. No matter what you do, you will always benefit from this matter. "


    "If you want to think like that, I have no other choice. My good intentions have indeed been misunderstood by you."


    "Is that so? "And what about that expensive coat?"


    Ye Wanluo raised her eyebrows. "That set of clothes..." "Even more so, I didn''t know that the clothes were for me."


    "Miss Ye, I told you, don''t y it too far. Huo Tingshen and I don''t have any secrets. After seeing the clothes, I asked Huo Tingshen. Huo Tingshen said, he did not buy clothes for you at all. In order to prove his i


    ocence, he also called the shop, and the answer he got from the shop assistant was that the clothes were ordered by Second Master Huo. "


    Ye Wanluo frowned, "That''s right, I also didn''t expect that Tingchi would buy that for me."


    Wen Qing looked at her mockingly. It was already sote, yet she was still able to lie with a straight face. How powerful was this woman exactly?


    "Just now, you didn''t say that Second Master bought that set of clothes."


    Ye Wanluo snickered coldly, "My own husband bought me clothes, why should I exin it to you? Wasn''t it because you yourself were jealous and suspicious of others? You actually have the nerve to throw dirty water on others with your own problems. "


    Wen Qing sighed, "Miss Ye, you are really an expert. I can''t help but be convinced about this, but you probably didn''t think of it. At that time, the Second Master did not hate me because of my identity, so when we met once, I unintentionally mentioned that piece of cloth to the Second Master. But looking at Second Master''s expression at that time, it seemed like I did not know what I was talking about. "


    Ye Wanluo frowned. "Who in our circle would remember such a trivial thing? Besides, he surprises me everyday. It''s only natural that I don''t remember that incident."


    Wen Qingughed disdainfully, "Really? Was it because Second Master did not remember, or because Miss Ye did not remember. After that, I suspected the character of the Miss Ye, so I personally went to that shop to ask the shop assistant, the shop assistant said, the person who called the shop to reserve clothes was not the Second Master himself, but rather a woman.


    Even so, did the Miss Ye still have anything to say? Shall I go on? If you want to hear, I have many things that I can tell you, so that Miss Ye can understand me better. For example, why did you go back home and only tell me that you are pregnant? "For example, why did you decide to publicize that I''m Bai Chengtai''s daughter ??"


    Ye Wanluo looked at her coldly without the slightest bit of shame.


    Wen Qing was slightly surprised. How shameless could Ye Wanluo be?


    Ye Wanluo had not expected Wen Qing to have done so many things in secret before this.


    She snorted and said, "I can''t tell, but you sure are scheming a lot."


    The reason why I was so meticulous was actually all because of Miss Ye. At that time, when you were so good, I always felt that you had done it on purpose. I was afraid that if I thought too much and disgraced you in my heart, I would also be afraid that I wronged you. In order to help you prove your i


    ocence and prove that I was wrong, I decided to solve the mystery for myself.


    The facts had proven that a woman''s sixth sense was very urate. Miss Ye was indeed not the harmless little white rabbit that she saw on the surface, but a ?? The Great Gray Wolf that contains ambition. "


    After she finished speaking, her eyebrows slightly raised, revealing a charming smile: "It''s a pity, no matter how meticulous Miss Ye''s arrangements were, they were still unable to stop Huo Tingshen''s steps towards me."


    Ye Wanluo''s eyes were cold as she sneered, "Do you really think that he is truly in love with you? Stop dreaming, Wen Qing. I will let you know that in Tingshen''s eyes, you are nothing. "


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll have to wait and see." Wen Qing calmly smiled like Ye Wanluo''s threat. It didn''t have any effect on her at all.


    Ye Wanluo took out her cell phone and dialed Huo Tingren''s number. Her voice returned to its former gentleness, "Tingren, when are youing back? All the dishes have been served."


    "I''m already at the door. Stop the car."


    After hanging up, she looked at Wen Qing and said, "Do you know of a type of person who would do anything to get everything he wants?"


    Wen Qing said frankly, "Of course I know."


    Ye Wanluo mocked: "You sure are fearless, actually from the moment I married Tingchi, I knew that Tingshen and I would never have another chance in our lives, because Huo Family people are people that forbid brothers from killing each other, and also forbid morality from falling into enemy hands.


    My feelings for Tingshen are real, so I always sincerely hope that he can find a woman who loves him. However, when this woman actually appeared, looking at how he was having an affair with another woman, the rage in my heart, that was burning with jealousy, burning every day. The better you are, the more painful I will be. Because everything you have now belongs to me.


    I began to regret why I had married another man out of guilt. "Wen Qing, you''ll never understand how hard it is to be with someone you don''t love. Even your breath is bitter. I hate myself, and I hate you even more ??"


    She raised her hand and gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    Wen Qing looked at her frantic expression and said angrily, "What are you trying to say?"


    Ye Wanluo slowly stood up and walked over to Wen Qing. "Wen Qing, I am the one who used any means to achieve my goal. I want pain. I want pain from all of us."


    Just as she finished speaking, she threw the cup in her hands onto the ground. Then, with her eyes closed, she fell towards the ground behind her ??


    Seeing this, Wen Qing hurriedly stood up and wanted to reach out to grab it, but she was obviously a step toote.

 Chapter 344

    Ye Wanluo fell down heavily just like that.


    Since she was lying t on her back, her stomach couldn''t help but hurt.


    In a split-second, she curled up into a ball and burst into tears.


    "My stomach hurts."


    Wen Qing was frightened out of her wits and quickly squatted down to help her up.


    "Ye Wanluo ??"


    However, the moment she said that, Huo Tingren also rushed in.


    He had just heard the sound of ss falling on the floor at the door, and he took two steps forward.


    When he entered the door, he saw such a terrifying scene.


    He stepped forward and said nervously, "Second sister inw ??" "Second sister inw, what happened to you?"


    Ye Wanluo grasped Huo Tingren''s arm painfully, "Tingren, save me, my child ??"


    Huo Tingren didn''t have time to say anything, he just carried Ye Wanluoheng and ran out.


    Because the person in her arms was suddenly taken out, Wen Qing''s body was unsteady and she knelt forward, her hand just barely touching the broken ss.


    She pulled her hand back, pulled out the shard of ss, got up, and followed him out.


    Outside the operating room of the hospital, Wen Qing was sitting on a chair on the long corridor with an expressionless face.


    On the side, Huo Tingren said nothing.


    In less than ten minutes, Huo Tingshen arrived.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, Huo Tingren stood up and looked at him. "Third Brother ??"


    Huo Tingshen nced at Wen Qing on the bench, who was still in a daze, before he asked Huo Tingren, "What''s going on?"


    "That''s right ??" "I told you the same thing over the phone. Second Sister-inw fell down and said that she had a stomachache and was currently in there to save her life."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Did you call the Second Brother?"


    "Butler Tong should be able to send him here soon."


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of Wen Qing and said gently, "Wen Qing, you should go home first."


    Wen Qing looked up at him.


    Huo Tingren also said, "Yes, Third Sister-in-Law, you should go home first."


    Wen Qing shook her head.


    Huo Tingshen squatted down: "You won''t be able to help out much by staying here, be good and go back first. When the Second Brotheres overter, I''ll go back to apany you."


    Wen Qing said grievingly, "Huo Tingshen, I can''t leave."


    "Why?"


    "Second Sister-in-Law fell in front of me. If I leave, it''s as if I''m ru


    ing away from a crime. I can''t leave."


    "You wouldn''t do that, I know."


    Wen Qing''s eyes narrowed as a trace of sadness appeared on her face, "But, your Second Brother doesn''t know. If I leave, your Second Brother will vent all of his anger on you because of this matter."


    Huo Tingshenforted her, "No, I won''t allow him to do that. You can go back first. He will be more excited if you stay here and see you."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "That''s right Third Sister-in-Law, if you don''t leave, Second Brother will definitely be more irritable."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, but didn''t move.


    Huo Tingshen pulled her up and said, "Come, let me walk you downstairs."


    This time, Wen Qing did not object.


    She had only left for ten minutes when Huo Tingchi arrived.


    He looked at Huo Tingren with a cold expression and said, "What happened?"


    "Second Brother, I... "I''m not sure either. I just asked Second and Third Sister-in-Law out to eat together. I went out for a while, and Second Sister-in-Law somehow fell down ??"


    "Where''s Wen Qing? Where did she go?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I let her go home."


    "Huo Tingshen, she is the party in question, how can you let her leave? If anything happens to Late-Rover, I won''t let her off. "


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "My wife is a bit careless when she''s pregnant. Is there really a need to me others?"


    Huo Tingren pushed Huo Tingshen aside, "Third brother, don''t say anymore, Second Brother, don''t be angry. Second sister will definitely be fine."


    Huo Tingchi heaved a sigh of relief. He looked towards the door of the ward and begged Ye Wanluo and the child to be alright.


    Soon, the lights in the operation room went out and the doctor came out. Huo Tingchi said anxiously, "How is my lover?" "Where''s the child?"


    "Second Master, Madam has escaped from the danger of her life, but my child ?? I''m sorry, we did our best. "


    Huo Tingchi shouted angrily: "What do you mean? I don''t need you to do your best, I want mother and son to be safe!"


    "I''m sorry Second Master, we really did our best."


    The medical staff left one after another.


    Huo Tingren walked forward. "Second Brother is sorry, it''s all because of me. If I don''t ask Second Sister-in-Law out ??"


    Huo Tingchi bellowed: "Huo Tingren, have you gone mad? Who asked you to meet that Bai Family person at such ate hour? Are you happy now?"


    Huo Tingren exined, "Second sister came to find me. Second sister said that you and Third brother and wife had a bad rtionship, and she wanted to talk to Third brother and wife alone to resolve the misunderstanding, so I pulled strings in the middle and asked them to sit together. We all wanted to make peace at home, I really didn''t think this kind of thing would happen."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Second Brother, what has happened has already happened. It''s useless ming Tingren, we ??"


    "Shut up, Huo Tingshen. You don''t have the right to speak. If you didn''t marry that lost star back home, this wouldn''t have happened today. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for that child? How can you ??"


    "This has nothing to do with Wen Qing," Huo Tingshen said coldly. "Don''t me Wen Qing for anything that has happened to you. I know better than you what kind of person Wen Qing is."


    "Enough, Huo Tingshen, you have gone mad for that woman. Let me tell you, this is my first child, if it is determined that my child is rted to that woman, I will never forgive her. At that time, even if you stop me, I will not forgive you."


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze carried a trace of profoundness as he said, "I also feel very sorry for thete miscarriage, but like I said, this matter has nothing to do with Wen Qing."


    Seeing that his two brothers were so hostile that they seemed like they could start a war at any time, Huo Tingren quickly went forward to stop Tingshen.


    "Third Brother, don''t say anymore. Second Brother is not in a good mood right now, anything you say is useless."


    Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingchi looked at each other, but Huo Tingren forcefully pulled him away from the door of the operation room.


    The two brothers went downstairs.


    Huo Tingshen looked at him. "Did you really not see anything just now?"


    "I went out," Huo Tingren was full of regret: "At that time, Second Sister-in-Law told me that as long as Third Sister-inw came, I would find an excuse to go out for fifteen or twenty minutes. She wanted to have a good talk with Second Sister-in-Law, and when I came back, Second Sister-in-Law was already lying in a pool of blood.


    Huo Ting patted him on the shoulder with a worried expression on his face.


    "It''s fine, it has nothing to do with you."


    Huo Tingren said worriedly, "If... "It really is Third Sister-in-Law ??"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him coldly.


    Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Third Brother, it''s not that I suspect Third Sister-in-Law. It''s just that no one was present at the scene, I''m really not confident about that." "Actually, when Third Sister-in-Law saw Second Sister-in-Law in the room, the hostility in her eyes was really heavy. When I left, I was worried that the more they talked, the more unhappy they would be."

 Chapter 345

    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "This has nothing to do with Wen Qing."


    "Third brother, how can you be so sure?"


    His gaze fell on his face, and his eyes were firm. "If I don''t trust my own pillow people, then what right do I have to say that I love her?"


    Huo Tingren was surprised when he heard this. He never thought that the cold and aloof Third Bro would have such a side.


    Huo Tingshen then asked, "In your eyes, is Wen Qing a vicious woman?"


    Huo Tingren shook his head, "Of course not."


    "Then don''t doubt her. The tempo you bring out because of your own willfulness tends to destroy a person."


    Huo Tingren also knew that words could be feared, he immediately nodded: "I understand, but I''m afraid that Second Brother will not let this matter go."


    "Then it''s not up to him."


    Third brother, Second Brother has just lost his child, it is inevitable that he is not in a good mood. He might be a little extreme, I hope you will forgive him, I truly do not wish to see the two of you arguing.


    Huo Tingshen patted his shoulder: "I will do my best to restrain myself. Go upstairs and take a look."


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll smoke a cigarette and go over there."


    "Alright then, I will go and advise Second Brother as well."


    When Huo Tingshen went upstairs again, it had been more than half an hour.


    Huo Tingren called him and he went straight to the ward.


    When he entered, Ye Wanluo was crying.


    Huo Tingchi turned around and cast a cold re at Huo Tingshen. He then looked at Ye Wanluo again. "Tell me, what happened?"


    Ye Wanluo closed her eyes and did not look at anyone.


    Huo Tingchi said, "Isn''t it Wen Qing? Wasn''t there only the two of you in the room then? "Ye Wanluo, speak. If it''s her, I definitely won''t let her off."


    "So what if I don''t let her go?" Ye Wanluo suddenly opened her eyes and roared. She looked at Huo Tingchi and said, "She didn''t do it on purpose."


    Huo Tingchi''s eyes were filled with anger: "Is it really her?"


    On the side, Huo Tingren remained silent. To be honest, he was a bit shocked.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Ye Wanluo, you better remember clearly. Don''t speak carelessly."


    Ye Wanluo''s face was full of tears as she looked at Huo Tingshen.


    "Then just take it as a lie."


    "Ye Wanluo," Huo Tingchi was furious. "I am the father of a child. My child is gone, so I have the right to know the truth."


    Ye Wanluo sighed, "Then you can only me me. It was my fault after all. I had intended to use water in ce of wine to toast her, hoping that I would be able to coexist harmoniously with her in the future. I didn''t expect Miss Wen to misunderstand me so deeply. When she pushed me away, in order to not let the cup fall to the ground, I wasn''t able to control my bnce ?? "He fell."


    As she spoke, her hand stroked her belly. "I''m sorry. I''ve let down my child, and I''ve let down you."


    Huo Tingchi clenched his fist: "She pushed you ??"


    She hurriedly shook her head and said, "She didn''t use any strength. Tingchi, this is my fault. Please, don''t pursue the matter."


    Huo Tingchi turned his wheelchair and looked back at Huo Tingshen with cold eyes.


    Huo Tingshen said, "This happened while both of them were here. I won''t believe one side of it."


    Ye Wanluo raised a hand to cover her eyes. "I don''t want to argue with you guys. I''m in pain right now. Can you leave me alone for a while? I''m begging you."


    Seeing this, Huo Tingren hurriedly went up to Huo Tingshen and pulled him away.


    When Wen Qing returned home, she always felt uneasy in her heart.


    Because of Ye Wanluo''s words, shey on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    When it was almost 11, Huo Tingshen finally came back.


    Upon hearing the door open, Wen Qing immediately sat up and looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen walked up and rubbed her head: "Why aren''t you asleep yet."


    "How is Ye Wanluo? How is her child? "


    Huo Tingshen sat down on the bed. After a moment of silence, he said, "She is out of danger. The child is gone."


    Wen Qing frowned and clenched her fist slightly. "She ??" What did you say? "


    "Nothing, go to sleep."


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "It''s impossible for her to not say anything."


    "Wen Qing, it''s gettingte. Rest early. It''s not good for your child to sleepte."


    "Huo Tingshen," Wen Qing frowned. "Ye Wanluo must have said something, but why didn''t you tell me?"


    Huo Tingshen leaned to her side and hugged her: "She said, you didn''t do it on purpose, you just wanted to reject her toast. She also said, you didn''t use any strength at all, it was her that was unsteady ??"


    Wen Qing felt a burst of coldness in her heart.


    She came out from Huo Tingshen''s arms and looked at him nkly: "It wasn''t me, I didn''t."


    She firmly shook her head. "I didn''t touch her. She deliberately fell down. I swear to God, I''m not lying."


    Huo Tingshen held her shoulders and said, "Wen Qing, don''t be agitated. I believe in you. I know that you have been very dissatisfied with her recently, but I also understand your character. You know that she is pregnant, so you won''t touch her. "


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing burst into tears.


    It was rare for her to cry, but now, she was truly unable to hold it in.


    She choked with sobs, "She pulled Tingren and said that when she had a stomachache, I was really scared, I was afraid that she would say that I pushed her, and I was also afraid that no one would believe me, I don''t know what to do, Huo Tingshen, do you know how much I have suffered these past few hours?"


    "Alright, alright, everything is fine."


    "It can''t be okay. Just now, when I left the hospital, I went to that restaurant. I wanted to look for the surveince, but ??" However, the manager of the restaurant said that the monitoring system for that room is broken. Huo Tingshen, even if I jump into the Yellow River, I won''t be able to wash it off. "


    Huo Tingshen kissed her on the forehead: "I believe you, so you have to believe me too. When the sky copses, I will put it up for you. Don''t cry, I will feel sorry for you, hmm? "


    Wen Qing raised her hand and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand out of habit.


    Before she could say anything, Huo Tingshen had already grabbed her hand: "What happened to your hand?"


    She lowered her head and saw the cut left on her palm by the ss. She then pulled her hand back.


    However, he held on tightly, unwilling to let go. "What happened?"


    "I wasn''t able to squat after Tingren carried Ye Wanluo away. I fell down and hit the ss."


    Huo Tingshen frowned in pain. This silly woman, she didn''t even say anything?


    "Why not," he said, asking for the phone.


    Wen Qing said, "It''s already sote, don''t bother others. These wounds don''t hurt that much."


    "Do you think you''re made of iron?"


    Huo Tingshen sighed, stood up and left the room.


    Not long after, he returned with the medicine chest and found the iodine to disinfect her wound.


    Her eyes filled with mist at his gentle gesture.


    Actually, she was very clear in her heart that this matter wouldn''t be passed so easily.


    That is the life of a child...

 Chapter 346

    "Ye Wanluo said that she regretted it." She looked at him leisurely. "She said that she really wanted you to find a woman you love and live with her, but when that person appeared, she would feel excruciating pain every day."


    As he was taking the medicine, he said gently, "Stop it."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and said bitterly, "I never thought that my existence would make a good person suffer so much."


    This matter has nothing to do with you, Wen Qing. Look at me, "he put down the object in his hand, and looked at her with deep emotion in his eyes," Ye Wanluo''s problem is my problem. It was I myself who failed to resolve the old problem.


    Wen Qing lowered her head. Her mind was in a mess right now.


    Seeing her depressed look, Huo Tingshen felt his heart ache: "Tell me, what are you thinking?"


    "I keep having the feeling that because of this, your rtionship with your Second Brother ??"


    "What about me, leave it to me, huh?"


    Wen Qing looked at him for a long time before finally nodding.


    As Huo Tingshen expected, Huo Tingchi came the next morning.


    Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, his momentum was strong.


    He got angry and asked the Butler Tong to bring everyone out.


    After getting Huo Tingshen''s consent, Butler Tong did as he was told.


    Only Huo Tingchi was left in the living room, together with Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing who had just finished their breakfast.


    Huo Tingshen turned to look at Wen Qing and said, "Go back to your room and rest."


    Huo Tingchi said, "She can''t leave."


    Wen Qing didn''t move.


    Huo Tingchi raised his hand and pointed at Wen Qing, "Do you know that you have to pay for killing someone with your life?"


    "I know." Wen Qing nodded, her expression calm.


    Huo Tingchi gritted his teeth: "Heh, are you already prepared to use your own cheap life to repay my child''s life?"


    "Huo Tingchi," Huo Tingshen directly greeted Huo Tingchi by his full name.


    Huo Tingchi looked at him coldly, "Huo Tingshen, do you think you can still protect her now?"


    Wen Qing said, "Second Master, go and call the police. If the police are certain that I killed someone, then I can pay for it with my life. But if not, please don''t frame me so easily.


    "Wen Qing, you''re so arrogant. Your arrogant face is disgusting." Huo Tingchi''s entire face had turned ferocious: "Why are you so vicious? What can you gain by killing my child?"


    Wen Qing said neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Whether you believe it or not, it''s fine if you don''t believe it. Ye Wanluo''s fall yesterday had nothing to do with me."


    Huo Tingshen pulled Wen Qing behind him and faced Huo Tingchi. "You believe Ye Wanluo, but I believe Wen Qing. If I was as irrational as you, would you think that you could get in today?"


    "Thete child is gone and she is still speaking up for this woman, but what about you? "Huo Tingshen, you are too chilling."


    Huo Tingshen smirked sarcastically, "Crying kids have always been useless to me. If they don''t look worse, they must be pitiful."


    The moment he finished, Huo Tingren ran in from the door.


    When Butler Tong went to look for him, he didn''t even bother to wash his face before ru


    ing over.


    "Second Brother," he stepped forward and held onto the handle of his wheelchair, "why have youe? I''m afraid it would be inconvenient for Second Sister-in-Law to be alone in the ward, I''ll send you back."


    "Tingren, let go."


    Huo Tingren was unwilling to do so. He turned around and gave Huo Tingshen a look before pushing Huo Tingchi away.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Huo Tingshen walked up and rubbed her head.


    Wen Qing looked up at him with a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    "Alright, stopughing. You''re too ugly, it affects your appearance."


    Wen Qing pulled his hand away. "You''re still in the mood to joke with me?"


    "My Second Brother is currently very emotional. In the future, things like this might happen often."


    Wen Qing feigned helplessness and sighed, "The water in your Huo Family is really deep."


    "It''s true that the water is deep, but no matter who you fall into the water with, I''ll first save you."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, causing Wen Qing''s heart to feel a little better.


    In a few minutes, Huo Tingren came back.


    "Third brother and third sister, nothing big happened just now right?"


    Huo Tingshen looked back: "Where''s the Second Brother?"


    "I got the driver to take me away. He''s angry, and I don''t want to get mad at them."


    After he finished speaking, he retorted: "Second Brother is like a lit explosive, as though it could explode at any time. Third brother and third sister, I think it''s better for the two of you to hide."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "We didn''t do anything shameful, so why should we hide?"


    "It''s because you all haven''t done anything shameful and are being bitten like this by Second Brother everyday that you all feel angry and bored. Second Brother is currently filled with anger, he has no way of venting his anger on Second Sister, so he can only vent it on Third Sister. "It is also for your own good to keep Third Sister-in-Law away from this kind of negative emotion."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Tingren.


    This kid seemed to have made a rather reasonable suggestion today.


    Wen Qing thought about Huo Tingren''s appointment with her yesterday. After Huo Tingren left, Wen Qing chased after him and said, "Tingren, wait a moment. I have something to ask you."


    "Sure, Third Sister-in-Law. Go ahead."


    "Did second sister let you ask me out yesterday?"


    "Yes," Huo Tingren didn''t hide anything. He had already told his two brothers about this.


    He told Wen Qing exactly what Ye Wanluo had found him to say and how she had arranged it.


    Wen Qing nodded as she listened. Indeed, it was as she had expected.


    "Let me ask you again, who ordered that restaurant and private room?"


    Huo Tingren replied without thinking, "Second sister ordered it. What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing had a serious expression on her face. "So you''re saying that you''ve only asked me out?"


    Huo Tingren nodded, "Yes, second sister said she wants to talk to you with utmost sincerity. She is already very grateful to me for calling her. As for the rest, just leave it to her."


    Wen Qing patted his shoulder and said, "Alright, I understand. You can go back now."


    After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "Third sister, did you push her aside or not?"


    Wen Qing red at him, "Am I crazy? Second Brother hates me from the start, why should I push her?"


    That''s right.


    Huo Tingren frowned. Could it really be Second Sister-in-Law ??


    But how could Second Sister ever be so kind?


    Since Second and Third Sister-in-Law spoke differently about this matter, it meant that one of them must be lying.


    Second sister? Third sister?


    None of them looked like people who would lie.


    He shook his head. What a headache. How could the world of women be so troublesome?


    After leaving the Second Brother''s residence, Huo Tingren suddenly stood still.


    That''s not right. Why would Third Sister-inw ask him these questions?


    Could it be that the room ?? What''s the problem?

 Chapter 347

    When Wen Qing returned, Huo Tingshen was talking to Butler Tong.


    Seeing Wen Qing, he waved his hand and said, "Alright, go and prepare."


    The Butler Tong nodded and got busy.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "What did you go to Tingren for?"


    "It''s nothing," she pursed her lips, walked over, and sat down.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I have just instructed the Butler Tong to go to my vi by the sea to settle things there. After everything is settled, we will go there to stay for a few days."


    Wen Qing looked at him, "Did you listen to Tingren''s suggestion, and n to avoid your Second Brother?"


    He won''t listen. Don''t think that just because I brought you along to leave that we feel guilty, I just want to avoid a conflict with him. "


    Wen Qing nodded. "I''ll listen to you."


    Huo Tingshen was a bit surprised. He thought that she would be stubborn and refuse to leave.


    "Why are you so obedient today?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "You are doing this for my own good. I can''t let you down."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head, "It''s good that you know me."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips.


    She had just seen Huo Tingchi''s appearance.


    He even said something like killing someone to repay their debt ??


    Since he was truly powerless to change the situation, he could only let Huo Tingchi digest his resentment.


    On the first night they arrived at the vi by the sea, Wen Qing faced the sea, feeling the sea breeze, her heart was at peace.


    Huo Tingshen took his coat to the beach and put it on her.


    She turned to look at him and smiled.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Isn''t it cold?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "A little."


    "Then go back. It''s winter and the sea breeze is blowing. You''re not afraid of catching a cold."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s not that cold today. I''ve seen an even colder sea."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her, "Do you oftene to the beach at night?"


    She looked up at him and said, "One winter, Snowy and someone else dragged my mother to the beach. In such a cold weather, they actually pushed my mother into the sea. Afterward, Snowy called me and told me about it. I spent all my pocket money and when I took a taxi to the beach, I saw that my mother was wet and trembling. I''m here, Snowy has achieved her goal. She didn''t pester me too much and left haughtily with her people. "


    Wen Qing said as she raised her arms, "I went up to hug my mother, and she felt cold all over. Did you know, it was that bone-piercing cold?"


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes were instantly filled with anger. Just how much damage had she suffered from Bai Family?


    "That bitch White Snow, why did you do that?"


    "Just because one day, Bai Chengtai came home to tell her that I have half a year left before my high school exam and my grades are not bad. I should be able to get into a good high school. Snow White was jealous of sex, so he used the torture of my mother to disrupt my will. Half a year... For this, my mom silently endured half a year. "


    As Wen Qing spoke, she sighed lightly. "Ever since that year, I''ve never seen a sea colder than that night."


    Huo Tingshen clenched his fist: "A Bai Family user would simply die a horrible death."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "So, the day I found out that Bai Yue was sentenced, I felt really good."


    Huo Tingshen held her in his arms: "Don''t worry, I won''t let that family go. I will make them pay with their blood."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips into a smile and then said, "Aren''t we going too far? In fact, I was just feeling it tonight. I feel that tonight''s sea is really peaceful. It can even calm a person''s heart."


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around her shoulders and said, "If you like it here, we cane and stay here for a few days."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. "Why didn''t you stay here forever?"


    "The ocean is too humid, staying here for too long won''t do you any good."


    "Then why did you buy this house?"


    "I''lle and stay for a few days now and then. I can still rest and nurture my body."


    Wen Qing shook her head, "The world of the rich... I really can''t see through it. "


    Huo Tingughed deeply as he patted her shoulder, "In this entire world, only you can be so calm and let me down."


    "Should I say, is it my honor?"


    "Of course."


    Wen Qing curled her lips, then shivered as she couldn''t help butugh. "Let''s go back to the house. It''s too cold."


    Huo Tingshen saw her ru


    ing in the direction of the vi and said, "Slow down, the sand is hard to walk on."


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked at the roof of the vi tens of meters away. She seemed to have thought of something as she asked, "Why didn''t you turn the top floor into a ss room like Second Uncle? It wouldn''t be cold if you looked at the sea that way in winter."


    "You like Second Uncle''s arrangement?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Mm ??" "I quite like it. Second Uncle''s flower room is indeed very unique. From the top of the building, you can both admire the wutong tree and see the sea. More importantly, winter is still very warm."


    Huo Tingshen came forward: "Yes, since my wife has given instructions, then I will start preparing to build it."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I was just casually saying that we don''t always live here, don''t waste time."


    "As long as the wife likes it, no sacrifice is wasted."


    Wen Qing looked at him and couldn''t help smiling. "Your mouth is too sweet."


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll give you half of the sweetness," he said, turning her body and lowering his head to kiss her lips.


    Wen Qing naturally wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Although it was very cold, these two hearts, which were in close proximity to each other, were able to keep each other warm ??


    He originally thought that he could temporarily avoid Huo Tingchi''s harassment once he moved here.


    However, Huo Tingshen seemed to underestimate Huo Tingchi''s determination to disgust them.


    At noon the next day, Huo Tingchi still came.


    He looked at Huo Tingshen and his wife with a mocking expression, "Do you think you can escape? Huo Tingshen, as long as you don''t give up on this woman, I won''t let you live an easy life."


    Seeing Huo Tingchi, Huo Tingshen could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    He went up and pushed Huo Tingchi''s wheelchair out of the mansion.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing didn''t stop them.


    After pushing Huo Tingchi out of the mansion, he said coldly, "Huo Tingchi, don''t step on my face. After pushing Huo Tingchi out of the mansion, he said coldly," Huo Tingchi, don''t step on your nose.


    "Is that so? I''d like to see how impolite you can be. "


    Huo Tingshen bent his body slightly and looked straight at Ye Zichen with a sharp gaze.


    "You believe Ye Wanluo, but I can''t believe it. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 348

    Huo Tingchi looked at him coldly.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t care though. He continued, "Because Ye Wanluo doesn''t even love you. From the begi


    ing to the end, she has never had any feelings for you. You''ve been married for so many years, but you know exactly where her heart is.


    You must have suspected that I was having an affair with her. Oh, I tell you, I never touched a finger of hers. Before, it was because I didn''t want to do anything that would let you down. Now, it''s because I found out that I didn''t really like her as much as I thought.


    The person I love is Wen Qing. I don''t want to hurt Wen Qing, so I will naturally distance myself from Ye Wanluo. I told these things to Ye Wanluo. I warned her more than once to keep her at a distance from me and not do anything that would hurt you and Wen Qing. However, this became the reason for her outburst. I''m very sorry that your child is gone, but you can''t me this debt on Wen Qing. "


    Huo Tingchi clenched his fist and said with an ugly expression, "Why should I trust her as much as you do?"


    Huo Tingshen stood up and looked down at him condescendingly, "Second Brother, the times have changed, and everyone is no longer the same as they were ten years ago. I know how much you love Ye Wanluo and believe in her, but your trust is extremelyughable in my opinion.


    You''re so smart, even if you haven''t seen what happened, can''t you deduce? For Ye Wanluo and her baby, Wen Qing had no motive. Wen Qing knows my past rtionship with Ye Wanluo, and no one wants Ye Wanluo to have this child more than she does. Because she believed that once a woman had a child, she would be held back by it, and Ye Wanluo would no longer be able to focus on me.


    Love has always been beautiful. It shouldn''t have clouded your mind. Do you know how extreme, how powerful, and how repulsive you look right now? "


    Huo Tingchi closed his eyes.


    After Huo Tingshen finished speaking, the anger in his heart still couldn''t be quelled.


    He turned around with his back to Huo Tingchi.


    Second Brother, your woman needs your protection, so my woman is also weak. I will not allow you to marry me, and even if the other party is you, I will not forgive them for a little grievance. " If you want to see me in the future, that''s fine, but you have to call me in advance, otherwise, don''t me me for giving you the cold shoulder. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at the driver, "Send your Second Master back to the hospital."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Huo Tingshen finally looked back at Huo Tingchi, then turned around and returned to the vi.


    Seeing him walk in huffily, Wen Qing smiled.


    She poured him a ss of water and asked, "A fight?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I can see that you two were very aggressive just now, so I don''t think you two will be too happy. As for who won and who lost, I can''t tell."


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed: "Remember, your husband is very powerful. He never loses when he fights."


    Wen Qing gave him a thumbs up. "You''re good enough, but you won. Why are you still so angry?"


    "It''s hard to calm the anger in your heart," Huo Tingshen put down the cup and looked at him: "My Second Brother is actually a very wise person. He would be so confused, it really makes my heart shiver."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Then you''ve never doubted it. Was it actually your own trust that went wrong?"


    He looked at her, somewhat puzzled. "Me?"


    "Yeah, you haven''t doubted me even once. Could it really be that I''ve pushed Ye Wanluo away?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled: "I really never doubted you. I trust you very much, so you don''t have to trick me."


    "I didn''t," she said, blushing.


    Was this guy a bug in her stomach?


    Huo Tingchi returned to the hospital. The moment he arrived at the ward''s door, the nurse came out.


    Seeing that she was holding an untouched breakfast, Huo Tingchi asked coldly, "You didn''t eat it again?"


    The nurse nodded her head awkwardly, "Second Master Huo, I really did my best, but Second Madame refused to eat it. I only said that I have no appetite."


    Huo Tingchi pushed open the door, pressed the button on the wheelchair and pushed it into the ward.


    When Ye Wanluo heard the sounding from the door, she turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingchi, she looked away gloomily and looked out the window again.


    Huo Tingchi took a deep breath and tried his best to ask gently, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    "No appetite."


    "You have to eat even if you don''t have an appetite. Don''t care about your own body."


    "I really don''t have any appetite. Can you please leave me alone?" Ye Wanluo''s voice was filled with displeasure. "Can''t you just leave me alone?"


    "Xiao Yuanzi is also a Yuezi, don''t tell me that you''re not afraid of getting sick?"


    "Yes, I''m not afraid." Ye Wanluo looked at him with dull eyes.


    Huo Tingchi sneered. He waved his hand at the people behind him: "All of you get out."


    The people in the ward left.


    Huo Tingchi said in a cold voice, "I know who you are waiting for, but it''s useless. He won''te. He has already decided that you are a lying woman."


    "I didn''t lie," she said, sitting up with some excitement, but then, because of the difort in her stomach, shey back down.


    Huo Tingchi frowned. "You didn''t want to have this child from the begi


    ing, but Tingshen threatened youter on, causing you to change your mind. But I know that you are unwilling."


    "Huo Tingchi, what do you mean by that? Are you ming me for intentionally killing my child?"


    Ye Wanluo, others might not know what kind of person you are, but I do understand that the reason why I have been on your side since yesterday is because I know that you hate Wen Qing. When I married you, I said that I would protect you, so, even though I know that you are the one who has a problem, I am still protecting you.


    Ye Wanluo''s hand gripped the bed sheet tightly.


    Huo Tingchi lowered his eyes and smiled sarcastically: "Why? "Hmm?"


    Ye Wanluo turned her head away. "I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    "That child is also your flesh and blood. Why... Why was he so vicious? Are you really happy that you killed him? Or could it be that you just want to use this child to distance yourself from the feelings of others? "


    With a sad face, Ye Wanluo said nothing.


    Huo Tingchi shook his head regretfully: "I even thought of the child''s name, but you ??" Yet, you used my flesh and blood as a bargaining chip to ruin the marriage of others. What is even moreughable is that your methods are too clumsy and you did not seed. In the end, the only one who sacrificed is me, Huo Tingchi''s child. "


    Huo Tingchi raised his voice a few decibels.


    "Ye Wanluo, you''re simply a devil."

 Chapter 349

    Ye Wanluo red at him. "What right do you have to me me? I already said, I don''t want to have children, but you forced me. Even if this child was born in this world, he would feel inferior because of a handicapped father like you. Why would I do such a thing?"


    "You ??" Huo Tingchi''s hand held down his legs.


    "For whom did my leg get crippled?"


    "I never begged you to save me, so you don''t even know how much I wish I was the one who died. If that was really the case, then I wouldn''t have to suffer so much."


    "You''re in so much pain just because you''re with me?"


    Ye Wanluo said firmly, "That''s right. I''m in pain. Every minute I''m in pain."


    Huo Tingchi''s hands were trembling with anger.


    His wife, who had just told him how much she loved his brother, how painful it was to be with him.


    "Heh, if Huo Tingshen knew your true appearance, do you think he would give you another nce?"


    "You don''t need to use that matter to threaten me anymore," a trace of coldness shed in Ye Wanluo''s eyes. "Huo Tingchi, so what if you really told Tingshen the truth? Do you think he will forgive you for hiding the truth for so many years? "If Huo Tingshen knows everything, then you and I can break off all ties. Everyone is dead. Isn''t it also a relief for me?"


    Huo Tingchi felt like he was going crazy.


    He red fiercely at Ye Wanluo. "You are malicious."


    Ye Wanluo burst outughing. "Even so, you still love me, don''t you?"


    "That''s right, I do love you. You are relying on my feelings for you to degrade me. But Ye Wanluo, do you know that such a malicious woman is only worthy of my, Huo Tingchi''s, love? "Tingshen is right. Compared to Wen Qing, you are nothing. Therefore, you are not worthy to have Tingshen."


    Ye Wanluo turned around and looked at him with eyes filled with resentment.


    He raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Ye Wanluo, it''s useless even if you hate me. As long as I, Huo Tingchi, don''t give up, you''ll never be able to leave my side."


    He sneered and moved the wheelchair backwards, "If you like to eat this meal, then eat it. If you don''t, then starve. Anyway, a vicious woman like you really don''t have the qualifications to eat in peace after killing your own child."


    Ye Wanluo felt that the Huo Tingchi of today was so sharp that it made her afraid.


    She rolled over, her back to him, not wanting to talk to him again.


    In the afternoon, Huo Tingren came to the hospital.


    He was here to visit Ye Wanluo.


    However, his expression was one of unease when he saw Ye Wanluo.


    He only stayed for ten minutes before he left.


    After leaving the hospital, he called Huo Tingshen.


    "Third brother, where are you? I want to talk to you."


    Huo Tingshen said, "I''m at the beach vi."


    "Then are you free toe out? I want to talk to you alone. "


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Not convenient."


    "It''s very important," said Huo Tingren.


    "Thene and find me. Call me when you get to the vi''s entrance."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingren drove the car to the vi''s entrance.


    He called Huo Tingshen again.


    Huo Tingshen came out two minutester.


    He got into Huo Tingren''s car: "What is it? Why are you still so secretive?"


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Third Brother, I went to the restaurant where we had di


    er the night before yesterday."


    "Why?"


    Yesterday, Third Sister-in-Law asked me who ordered the dining room and private room. I said that it was Second Sister-in-Law, but Third Sister-in-Law''s expression was very serious. I guessed that there must be a problem with Third Sister-in-Law''s words.


    "What did you find?" Huo Tingshen was not questioning him, but directly asked him for confirmation.


    "The room we booked was bad, and it wasn''t bad that day. It''s been bad for some time."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "So?"


    "ording to what Third Sister thought, Second Sister purposely framed her. Before she asked me to invite Third Sister, she must have gone to check if the monitoring system in the private dining room was still working. Therefore, I called the monitoring system in the dining hall and found out that Second Sister had been to the private dining room twice within thest two days, and thest time was at noon of the day before yesterday.


    I found a few waiters at the restaurant and asked them why the monitoring system in the private dining room was broken but not repaired. One of the young waiters said that a female customer had asked him the same question the other day, and she had told the manager that she would immediately arrange for repairs.


    However, the female customer said that she didn''t need to temporarily, because she had to eat a few meals these few days. She didn''t like to eat, so she had to be monitored. I showed the waiter the photo of my entire family''s second wife on my cell phone. The waiter said, "That''s her."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him. This kid was much more meticulous than he had imagined.


    He said again deliberately, "But what can this prove? We were not there at the time. "


    "Third brother, I''m not trying to prove anything, I''m just ?? "In the past, I believed in my second sister-inw very much. However, for some reason, after the investigation, I felt that this matter might have truly been wronged by my third sister-inw."


    Huo Tingshen smiled and patted his shoulder. "Tingren, you have indeed grown up."


    Huo Tingren looked at him, "Third brother, I can''t figure it out, second sister ??" Why did you do this, her flesh and blood, is from our Huo Family, why does she have to be so ruthless? Not only did she do this kind of thing, she even pushed it onto Third Sister''s shoulders ?? "


    "Tingren, in this world, there are many things that people do not have to see through. As long as you stick to yourself and don''t drift along with the flow, it''s enough as long as you don''t make any decisions."


    Huo Tingren shook his head: "I don''t understand, aren''t we a family?"


    Huo Tingshen sighed and said, "Don''t interfere in this matter, no matter how chaotic the rtionship between us is, just remember, in this family, no one has any hostility towards you and Huaien. It''s enough. Take advantage of being young and learn to be a good boy."


    "But ??"


    "Listen to me," he patted his shoulder again, "That''s enough, if you don''t intend toe in and see your Third Sister-in-Law, you can go back now."


    Ye Wanluo''s self-starring farce originally wanted to kill three birds with one stone.


    Not only could it sever the rtionship between Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing, it could also make Huo Tingchi hate Wen Qing to the bone, drive Wen Qing to the Huo Family, and even remove the child in her stomach that she loathed.


    However, from the looks of it, aside from the child, this scene didn''t cause much of a ssh.


    Although she wasn''t quite willing to give up, she could still be considered to have gained quite a bit after getting rid of her child.


    Ye Wanluo only lived in the courtyard for half a month before Huo Tingchiqiang brought her home to recuperate.


    She was ced under house arrest on the very first day she entered ??

 Chapter 350

    Ye Wanluo had cried, caused trouble, and threatened Huo Tingchi by jumping off a building.


    However, the window was sealed and there was someone guarding the door. Even if she wanted to jump off the building, there was nothing she could do to escape.


    Huo Tingchi stayed in the same room with her every day, eating and living together, but he didn''t talk to her.


    Two months after he was ced under house arrest, someone finally entered the room.


    It was the family doctor who hade to draw her blood.


    After the doctor left, Ye Wanluo felt really uneasy.


    She looked at Huo Tingchi and said in a softer voice: "Huo Tingchi, what are you trying to do?"


    Huo Tingchi sat on the wheelchair and read his book without even looking at her.


    Ye Wanluo got off the bed and came to his wheelchair and half-squatted.


    "Tingchi, killing is just a head on the ground. Please, don''t torture me anymore. Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    It was the first time in two months that she had spoken to him in her usual way.


    He put down the book and looked at her coldly. "I will make you pay with your life."


    She was afraid ??


    "You won''t hurt me."


    "Of course I won''t hurt you. I''m still waiting for you to return a child to me."


    She stood up and looked down at him, shocked.


    Huo Tingchi raised his eyebrows, "Your ovtion period should be approaching ??"


    "I don''t want to," she said, shaking her head. "I don''t want to have children."


    Huo Tingchi grabbed her wrist, forced her to bend her back, and pinched her chin.


    "Do you think you can still make the decision even now? "I want to see what else you dare to do this time. Ye Wanluo, if you don''t want to live on the streets without anything, you better obey me. Otherwise ??"


    The two of them were in a deadlock.


    After a long while, Ye Wanluo closed her eyes and exhaled. "I''m alive, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Huo Tingchi let go of her chin and pushed her away, "You don''t have the right to negotiate with me."


    "If you don''t, I''ll try to kill the kid too."


    Huo Tingchi looked at her coldly, "Are you really not afraid of going to hell?"


    "I''m already unable to enter heaven. How about it? Do you want to make a deal with me?"


    Huo Tingchi smiled mockingly, "Go ahead."


    "I will bear a child for you, and the price you have to pay is for Wen Qing to leave the Huo Family."


    Huo Tingchi lightly tapped on the edge of the wheelchair.


    Ye Wanluo replied: "Because she''s from Bai Family, and you don''t want to see her either, right?"


    Huo Tingchi stared at her for a moment and smiled: "Deal."


    Ye Wanluo clenched her fists. If only this was the only way to defeat Wen Qing.


    She didn''t mind sacrificing her stomach.


    It was just a child, so giving birth was fine.


    Because Huo Tingchi did not appear again, Huo Tingshen thought that his words were working.


    He and Wen Qing stayed at the vi by the sea for less than a week before they returned to the Huo Family.


    The days were quiet again.


    Huo Tingshen went to thepany while Wen Qing went to school.


    After work in the afternoon, it was time for the two of them to share.


    They ate together, and after di


    er they were in the same room, one reading and the other working on the paperwork.


    They would often chat and hug each other after they had made love. Sometimes, they would even fall asleep while chatting ??


    Day after day like this passed, the weather became warmer, and the season of a hundred flowers blooming also arrived.


    On Friday afternoon, Li Beibei came back from the cafeteria in high spirits. She said to everyone, "Teachers, should we go to Poinsettia together tomorrow?"


    Yin Dacheng said, "You want to see the flowers, right?"


    "I saw the Wechat Moment sent by Teacher Fan of the Chinese department. It''s really a good season to enjoy the flowers there."


    Yin Dacheng asked, "Can I bring a girlfriend?"


    Li Beibei teased, "Are you just going to show your love?"


    Yin Dacheng scratched his head embarrassedly, "Does everyone share the good scenes?"


    Huang Ya said, "Teacher Yin should have a girlfriend. It''s such a good season, you should take your beloved and go out for a walk."


    Li Beibei then looked at Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, are you going?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Go, just in time. I also want to take my baby for a breath of fresh air."


    As she spoke, she gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    Huang Ya smiled and said, "Then let''s gather at the school gate tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock?"


    This was a deal.


    Before going back in the afternoon, Wen Qing got Mr. Chen to send her to the supermarket. She bought a lot of food, cushions and necessities from walking around.


    It was almost seven when he got home.


    When Huo Tingshen saw Old Chen bringing bags to her in the living room, he asked, "Did you go alone to buy some?"


    Wen Qing was slightly thirsty. She first went to drink a cup of water, then returned and said, "I went to buy some things I need for tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "What''s the matter tomorrow?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "I was just about to discuss it with you. I have an appointment with the teachers in the office tomorrow to enjoy the flowers. We will be going in the morning and will be back at 4 or 5 in the afternoon."


    "If you go, what should I do?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "You can just do whatever you want?"


    "I''m not busy tomorrow."


    He looked at her. At this point, she should know what he meant.


    "Then go have a drink or something with your buddies."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "What are a bunch of men drinking in broad daylight?"


    He finally understood that this Wen Qing was very fickle.


    There were some things that he couldn''t be bothered to say to her, so he might as well take action.


    The next morning, Wen Qing woke up early to clean up.


    She wore a set of sportswear that was very convenient for her to move around. After greeting Huo Tingshen, she went out.


    When Old Chen sent her to the school gate, Teacher Li and Huang Ya had already arrived.


    Wen Qing quickly walked forward. Li Beibei pped her hands and said, "Alright, everyone is here. Let''s set off now."


    Wen Qing said, "Isn''t Teacher Yin and his girlfriend still not here yet?"


    "Teacher Yin just called me to say that he brought his girlfriend over, so we can go over alone."


    Huang Ya nodded. "Then let''s set off."


    Wen Qing told everyone to get on the car.


    However, after walking a few steps, a car stopped in front of the school.


    When Wen Qing saw the license te of the car, she felt a bit scared.


    Immediately after that, Huo Tingshen got out of the car.


    He turned to Li Beibei and Huang Ya, "Two teachers, good morning. Do you mind if I have anotherpanion?"


    Li Beibei waved her hand. "No ?? "I don''t mind."


    Huang Ya nodded at him.


    "I''ve already arranged for the car. There''s enough food to eat in the car. Teachers, please get on the car."


    Li Beibei giggled as she pulled Huang Ya into the car and whispered into Huang Ya''s ears, "Teacher Huang, this is the first time in my life that I''m riding on a caravan."


    Huang Ya whispered, "Me too."


    Wen Qing walked to Huo Tingshen''s side and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "After you left, I thought left and right at home. I really didn''t feel safe taking my treasures out by myself, so I decided to follow you."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him in disdain.


    You''ve already prepared food, and you still dare to say that it was a decision made on the spur of the moment?


    This person, was really ??

 Chapter 351

    Seeing her questioning gaze, Huo Tingshen was proud: "What, you don''t want to go with me?"


    "I''m not trying to shock you. We''re a bunch of poor people, and young masters from wealthy families like you would definitely find it very boring."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "Then you''re underestimating me too much. Let''s get in the car."


    Wen Qing pouted and followed him to the car.


    Since no one said anything, who knew if they would mind.


    After the two got on, Huo Tingshen told the driver to leave.


    On the way, due to Huo Tingshen''s presence, the originally lively trio seemed to have be much quieter.


    Huo Tingshen said, "If I''m here, will you guys be very reserved?"


    It was only after Wen Qingbai nced at him that he realized what was going on.


    Li Beibei waved her hand. "No, I won''t."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but think to herself, at this moment, what else could they say if they didn''t know how to do it?


    Huang Ya looked out of the window and asked in wonder, "Eh? This doesn''t seem to be the way to tleaf Lake. "


    Huo Tingshen said, "Indeed not. We need to take a detour to pick someone up."


    Wen Qing could not help but raise her voice a few decibels. "No way, you called someone else?"


    Huo Tingshen, on the other hand, was calm: "Since there are only a few people, isn''t it boring?"


    "Then... You can''t call your friends over, right? We don''t know each other, so it would be very awkward. "


    Seeing that Wen Qing was slightly unhappy, Huang Ya hurriedly said, "It''s alright, Teacher Wen."


    Li Beibei also hurriedly said, "That''s right, it''s only lively when there''s more people."


    Huo Tingshen frowned: "You know the person I''m looking for, that''s why it shouldn''t be too awkward for you."


    Huang Ya had yet to react when she heard Wen Qing say: "You''re talking about Brother Chengshu?"


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips without saying anything.


    On the other hand, Huang Ya''s face suddenly turned red.


    Wen Qing raised her elbow and nudged Huo Tingshen.


    This guy was too impressive this time.


    Li Beibei, on the other hand, was puzzled. "The person you guys are talking about couldn''t be the one whomitted suicide in front of the school a few days ago, right?"


    Huang Ya nodded her head, "That''s him. Teacher Li, in a while, you better not talk about this in front of Mr. Luo."


    Li Beibei waved her hand. "Hey, Teacher Huang, how can I be so talkative? But I really want to meet this rumored boyfriend of yours."


    "What gossip boyfriend?" Huang Ya covered her mouth with her hand and smiled embarrassedly. "We''re still just normal friends."


    Li Beibei struggled out, "Teacher Huang, you want to murder your family and friends?"


    Huang Ya couldn''t help butugh as she released her hand. "If you speak any nonsenseter, I''ll be serious."


    Li Beibei looked at Wen Qing, "Teacher Wen, Teacher Huang is too fierce, I''m scared."


    Wen Qingughed, "It''s alright. After a while, Teacher Huang will be gentle."


    Huang Ya said shyly, "Teacher Wen, why are you like this too?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at theughter between the two of them. Although it was a bit noisy, he didn''t find it a


    oying.


    Looks like this is the way they get along.


    When the car stopped in front of Luo Chengshu''s house, he was already waiting there.


    After he got on the car, Wen Qing introduced him to Li Beibei.


    The car stopped in the parking lot of the Lakeview Lake District. When everyone got off the car, they were immediately attracted by thekeshore nearby.


    The area within several miles of theke was filled with all sorts of furious flowers, turning the ce into a painting.


    Li Beibei was a little excited. "Wow, that''s so beautiful."


    Wen Qing walked to her side and looked into the distance. It was truly beautiful.


    Huo Tingshen got the driver to take out the things in the car. He came up and said, "I brought a tent. Let''s find a suitable ce to set it up."


    Wen Qing pointed to a clean area by theke. "Hold it there. There''s a tree over there. It''ll be cooler there."


    A group of people brought their belongings and walked towards theke.


    Huo Tingshen instructed the driver to set up the tent.


    Luo Chengshu walked over and took the tent over: "Third Young Master Huo, let me do it, I''m really good at this."


    Huo Tingshen retreated: "It''s been hard on you."


    Seeing that, Wen Qing nudged Huang Ya: "Teacher Huang, are you going to help too?"


    Li Beibei walked over and said, "I''ll go help out too."


    Wen Qing stopped her and chuckled, "Don''t go. Call Teacher Yin and see if he and his girlfriend are here. Tell them toe find us."


    Li Beibei instantly understood her gaze and went to the side to make a phone call.


    Huo Tingshen stood beside Wen Qing and whispered, "Did I do well today?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips at him. "Very pretty. Go and put up the folding chairs and umbres."


    "You know how to arrange it."


    Wen Qing patted her belly and said, "Why don''t I go?"


    He held her down. "Stand here for me, I''ll go."


    Wen Qing giggled as she looked at Huo Tingshen''s back.


    When Huo Tingshen came, she was actually quite happy.


    Especially for such a beautiful scenery, if she was the only one who came here, she might feel really regretful.


    After hanging up, Teacher Li went over to her side and said, "Teacher Yin''s carriage is almost here. I''ll go to the car park to pick them up."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Not longter, the Teacher Li brought him back.


    Everyone was seeing Teacher Yin''s girlfriend for the first time.


    She was about the same height as Teacher Li. She wore sses on her face and looked very quiet.


    Because Huo Tingshen was here, Teacher Yin''s girlfriend was still a bit excited.


    After a lot of work, they finally got the tents and umbres ready.


    Yin Dacheng was well-prepared, he even brought a grill and barbecue materials.


    He excitedly grilled meat for everyone under the umbre.


    Li Beibei and Teacher Yin''s girlfriend had gone to the Flower Ocean to take a picture.


    Wen Qing nced at Teacher Huang and pulled Huo Tingshen, saying, "Let''s go there and take a stroll as well."


    Of course Huo Tingshen would want it.


    Wen Qing turned around and said, "Brother Chengshu, I''ll leave this ce in your care."


    Luo Chengshu nodded and everyone went for a walk.


    After walking far away, Huo Tingshen said, "Don''t eat that barbequeter."


    "Why?"


    "How can a pregnant woman eat this kind of food? Your food, I will prepare it for you alone."


    "Who wants toe out and y with me? I''m the only one who''s special. Besides, I''m going crazy from being grilled for spicy hot food recently."


    Huo Tingshen nced at her: "Your taste is really unique."


    Wen Qing held her face in her hands and asked, "Don''t you think I''ve gotten fatter recently?"


    "I do have a little bit of fat on my face, but other than my stomach, I don''t see much fat on my body."


    Wen Qing giggled. "This is the highest stage of pregnancy."


    Not far away from them, Teacher Li raised his camera and shined it in the direction of the two.


    Then she shouted: "Teacher Wen, San Ye!"


    Hearing the voice, the two of them looked over at the same time. Teacher Li quickly pressed on the shutter button ??


    It was the first group photo they had seen since they had met.


    It was also the only constion that Wen Qing would bring to him in the future, to be able to solve the suffering of lovesick.

 Chapter 352

    After Li Beibei finished shooting, she lowered her head to take a look at the image on the camera. She couldn''t help but exim in admiration, "Heavens! We are all tourists! The two of them could shoot it so easily. It feels like a wedding photo."


    On the side, Yin Dacheng''s girlfriend looked over and sighed: "As expected, photography depends on one''s looks. But Teacher Li, your photography skills are really good."


    Li Beibei gave her a bright smile, "When I was still in university, I had just gotten addicted to the single inverter, so I learnt it for a while. Later, I will also take a few pictures of you and the Teacher Yin."


    The other party nodded his head repeatedly. Of course it was good.


    Not far away, Luo Chengshu was sitting with Huang Ya on a pic nket for a while. Then he asked her: "It''s boring sitting together with me, how about you go take a look? I''ll help the Teacher Yin barbecue."


    "Let''s go together," Huang Ya pointed at Wen Qing who was standing not too far away, "Teacher Wen means to secretly y matchmaker for us. If we split up, she would probably be worried."


    Luo Chengshu shook his head and smiled. He got up and gave Huang Ya a bottle of water. After opening it for her, he handed it to her.


    After sitting down again, he asked, "Has your school been very busy recently?"


    "Huh?"


    Luo Chengshu looked at her: "I just saw that you haven''t contacted me recently, so I was guessing randomly."


    "Oh, no," she shook her head. "I was quite busy when school started, so I haven''t been busytely."


    After she finished speaking, she thought for a while and said, "I didn''t contact you because I was afraid that if I kept looking for you, it would affect your work."


    "I''m not that busy."


    Huang Ya looked at him. Was he trying to get her to continue contacting him?


    She felt a burst of excitement in her heart before she said, "Whenever I look for you, you only reply me with one word or two, making me feel as if you really don''t want me to look for you."


    Luo Chengshu looked at her, "Really?"


    Huang Ya nodded her head. "Yes, we will know just by looking at our chat logs. I sent a lot of things and you can reply. It''s pretty good. It''s okay, it''s okay. Yes."


    Luo Chengshu couldn''t help but smile: "I didn''t realize that."


    Huang Ya shrugged. "You''re the one who ended the conversation. I have to rack my brains for the next topic."


    "Sorry, maybe I''m not used to using WeChat, so I didn''t consider all this. I''ll try my best to correct it in the future."


    "You really don''t use WeChat."


    Luo Chengshu nodded, "I came back from overseas. Most of my friends are overseas. Everyone doesn''t use WeChat much, so I seldom use it too."


    "Then you have to hurry back to your vige and follow the customs."


    "You''re right."


    Huang Ya couldn''t help but shake her head with a smile. This really was a topic of conversation.


    The two once again fell into silence.


    Luo Chengshu asked, "Do you want to take a walk there?"


    Huang Ya looked at him. Before she could say anything, Luo Chengshu said, "I will apany you. That way, you don''t have to worry about your feelings."


    "Sure."


    Wen Qing, who was watching this from afar, felt a little excited.


    She held Huo Tingshen''s arm: "Look, Brother Chengshu went over there with Teacher Huang."


    "You''re even more excited than them."


    Wen Qing giggled, "Of course, you really did it beautifully. I didn''t expect yesterday that I would ask Brother Chengshu toe with me."


    "Do you still think I''m u


    ecessary now?"


    "I didn''t say that you were superfluous. I was afraid that after you came, everyone would feel embarrassed. After all, in their eyes, you were a God-level character. In front of you, they would really be restrained."


    "Since that''s the case, you should bring me out more often."


    Wen Qing wondered, "Why?"


    "I''m helping you get out of the way. Do you think you can meet a God anywhere?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes, "Third Young Master Huo, face is a good thing, can we have a try?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked. "You''re thin-ski


    ed, so you can''t eat to your heart''s content."


    He kissed her on the cheek.


    Embarrassed, Wen Qing covered her face and looked around. "Hey, someone saw him."


    "We are legal. What are you afraid of?"


    The two of them walked very far, and they only heard the Teacher Li shout out from behind them: "Teacher Wen, Master San, you''re back to eat."


    Huo Tingshen instructed again: "In a while, you will say that the smell of the barbecue will make you sick, you are not allowed to eat it. Do you hear me?"


    Wen Qing muttered, "I don''t want it."


    Huo Tingshen pulled her back, "If you don''t listen, then I''ll find it dirty."


    "Look, I already told you not toe, but you insisted oning. Now that you''re here, I''m going to ruin the atmosphere again."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "It''s toote to only know now."


    Wen Qing was extremely unhappy.


    Returning to the side of the tent, Yin Dacheng said to everyone, "You guys eat first, the pot in my hands is about to be cooked."


    Everyone sat down, and Yin Dacheng''s girlfriend came to Yin Dacheng''s side to feed him.


    Huang Ya passed Wen Qing a skewer of meat.


    After Wen Qing received it, she gave Huo Tingshen a string and held it in her hand.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen staring at the skewers in her hands, Wen Qing twitched her mouth and handed the meat skewers to him.


    When Teacher Huang was about to give it to her again, she waved her hands at Teacher Huang and said, "Teacher Huang, eat it. I don''t know what happened today.


    The Teacher Li said in surprise, "Didn''t you never vomit before?"


    "That''s right," she patted her chest. "I don''t know what the situation is these past two days."


    Anyhow, no one here had ever been a mother. Wasn''t she the one who should talk about the matter of getting pregnant?


    Luo Chengshu said worriedly, "Don''t you need to go to the hospital?"


    "No problem."


    Teacher Li looked around, "Then what are you eating, Teacher Wen? This is all snacks, it''s not good for pregnant women to eat too."


    Just as Wen Qing was about to say something, Huo Tingshen said, "I told the driver to go get you a nutritious meal. He''ll be back soon."


    She felt depressed. It wasn''t easy to get out for an outing, and she couldn''t just eat and drink as she liked. How was this an outing? She was clearly carrying her te out to eat.


    Not longter, the Old Qin arrived.


    She sat around the table with the others, eating from the box.


    Watching others eat barbecue and drink beer filled with an indescribable feeling.


    In Huo Tingshen''s eyes, these things were nothing.


    From begi


    ing to end, he only drank a can of beer and ate two kebabs.


    Li Beibei took the initiative to stand up and suggest, "Let''s y a game. Going out for an outing, if we don''t y a game, we''ll waste a lot of time."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Wen Qing asked, "What''s for fun?"


    Li Beibei chuckled. "I''ve long since been prepared."


    She got up and ran to the nearby table. She picked up her bag and took out a box.


    Inside were a lot of lots of lots.


    There were words written on the lot. Li Beibei said, "Let''s take turns. Each of us will draw a stick. If we can''t do it, we''ll have to drink a can of beer."


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips. Is young people nowadays all like to y like this?


    Everyone agreed.


    Huo Tingshen naturally followed everyone else. When he saw the contents of the lot he drew, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile ??

 Chapter 353

    Wen Qing nced at her lot and couldn''t help but frown.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, "What are youughing about? Did you get a very interesting draw?"


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze shifted to her lot: "What did you draw?"


    "I... "I won''t tell you," Wen Qing shamelessly said. Just as she was about to put her lot back into the bucket, Huo Tingshen held her down.


    Her lot fell outside.


    Just as she was about to go and pick them up, Huo Tingxian beat her to it.


    Huo Tingshen looked at the words on it and raised his eyebrows: "Yep, such a good thing, why would I throw it away?"


    He put the lot back in her hand.


    Li Beibei asked curiously, "Teacher Wen, what did you get? You''re so angry that you want to destroy your corpse and your evidence."


    Huo Tingshen naturally said, "Please go to the ce with the most people. Say the name of your boyfriend (girlfriend) out loud to him (her) and say that I love you."


    "Wow ??" Li Beibei couldn''t help but p.


    Wen Qing was speechless. This Li Beibei, she must be anxious for the world to be in chaos.


    Li Beibei looked at themotion and said, "Why don''t we start from Teacher Wen?"


    "No, no, no." Wen Qing waved her hand. "I still have to find a ce with many people. I''ll start with you guys."


    She pointed at Li Beibei and said, "You were the one who suggested ying games. You can start first."


    "Sure," Li Beibei said as she handed over the lot. "What I got is the most terrifying thing I''ve ever eaten in my entire life."


    She replied without thinking, "My answer is a spider."


    Yin Dacheng could not help but feel a chill run down his spine, "How did you swallow it?"


    "He''s fried them up and says they''re good stuff. That spider is so big."


    Yin Dacheng hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, you shouldn''t say anymore."


    Li Beibei said, "It''s your turn now."


    She looked at Huang Ya and said, "Tell me the three good points of a person you like."


    Huang Ya blushed. She turned her head and looked at Luo Chengshu, then lowered her eyes and said, "He ??" Let me see the first time I feelfortable, long and good, character is also very gentle, although not much, but I feel, he is very considerate. "


    Wen Qing pped her hands and felt that Teacher Huang was right.


    "Brother Chengshu, it''s your turn."


    Luo Chengshu looked down at the lot in his hand and said, "The time of first love and the advantages of first love."


    Wen Qing pouted. This was a... Proposition.


    Sure enough, Huang Ya''s expression was a bit u


    atural.


    Luo Chengshu said, "My first love was when I was 19 years old. Her strong points are her good personality, good English, and westerner. My English is my mother tongue. My English level rapidly improved when I was with her."


    The corners of Huang Ya''s lips curled up slightly when she heard this.


    It turned out that Zhou Ziyu wasn''t Luo Chengshu''s first love.


    Next to Luo Chengshu sat Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen handed it to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was looking down, curious. "Tell me the craziest thing you''ve ever done in your life."


    She looked at him, waiting for an answer.


    Huo Tingshen said honestly, "To give a drunk woman a little bear doll, you broke a shop."


    Wen Qing''s face suddenly turned red.


    None of the surrounding people made a sound.


    After all, Huo Tingshen had a lot of rumors about him before.


    No one knew who this drunken woman was.


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at him.


    Huo Tingshen saw the expression in her eyes and added, "From now on, none of you are allowed to drink with Wen Qing. Otherwise, you''ll really have to be conceitedter on."


    Wen Qing raised her hand to cover his mouth. "Shut up."


    Knowing that she was doing it for Wen Qing, Li Beibei couldn''t help but ask, "Why do I suddenly feel like it''s so romantic?"


    Huang Ya raised her hand and extended a finger. "I agree. + 1"


    Then there was Yin Dacheng and his girlfriend.


    After everyone finished talking, their gazes fell onto Wen Qing''s face.


    Wen Qing said depressingly, "Why are all of you so simple?"


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed, "Why don''t you tell me the merits of your first love?"


    Wen Qing immediately stood up and looked around. "There are a lot of people over there. I''m going."


    Huo Tingshen was a bit worried and followed along.


    Wen Qing stood still and took a deep breath. Just as she was about to open her mouth and shout, she felt embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Huo Tingshen said: "I''m still here, are you so unwilling?"


    "What are you unwilling to do?" Wen Qing looked around with a red face and said, "There are too many people."


    "You should be d that this isn''t a night market. Hurry up, everyone is still waiting for you."


    Wen Qing pouted but did not say a word.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "How about this, I''ll help you shout for him, but you have to kiss me in publicter. What do you think?"


    That''s even worse.


    She curled her lips and said, "I think it''s better for me to shout it myself."


    She gathered up her courage and shouted loudly, "Huo Tingshen, I love you."


    The moment she finished, the surrounding people, who were admiring the flowers, shot curious gazes at her.


    She quickly went forward and pulled Huo Tingshen''s hand.


    Hearing this "confession," Huo Tingshen showed a satisfied smile on his face and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I love you too, Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing really felt happy on this day''s outing. The only w was that Wen Qing was unable to eat what she wanted to eat.


    After sending everyone back, they finally set foot on the road to return home.


    Wen Qingy on the bed, exhausted.


    Huo Tingshen sat beside her and gently massaged her arm.


    "It''s best if you don''t participate in events like this in the future."


    Wen Qing looked at him. "Why? Aren''t you enjoying yourself?"


    "It''s too exhausting. As a pregnant woman with a group of able-bodied young men, are you sure you can keep up with the rhythm?"


    Wen Qing thought about it and agreed.


    "The most important thing is not the problem of physical strength. All of you are eating and drinking, but I can''t eat anything. My heart is really unbnced."


    "Whatever you want to eat, when our family is born, I''ll let you eat as you like."


    Wen Qing smiled lightly and nodded. "You''re not allowed to lie to me. We''ve agreed to not let me eat when the timees, even if it means having to feed my mother''s milk."


    "Your husband is a man of his word. Don''t worry."


    Wen Qing stood up, spun around, and put her leg on his.


    "Don''t pinch my arm, just pinch my leg. My leg is tired."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. This woman had even ordered him to do it so naturally?


    He lifted his hand and pressed it against her leg.


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "I have a question to ask you."


    "Go ahead."


    "Your Second Brother and Second Sister ?? Why is it so quiet these days? "


    "Aren''t they quiet? Could it be that you want to see my Second Brother''s resentful appearance? "


    Wen Qing shook her head. "That''s not true. I just think ??" They''re so calm, and I''m so upset. "


    "Unease?"


    Wen Qing nodded.


    "As long as I''m here, everything will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Wen Qing didn''t know why, but even though her life had been very peaceful recently, she still felt that her heart was in chaos.


    It was like the calm before a storm...

 Chapter 354

    At the end of April, the parasol trees in the school''s path began to bloom.


    Wen Qing walked back and forth on this path countless times with her belly puffed out.


    In her eyes, this really was the most beautiful scenery of the entire campus.


    After lunch, she sat with Teacher Huang on a bench to enjoy the scenery.


    Coincidentally, Huo Tingren and a few other basketball team boys were riding past on bicycles together.


    Seeing Wen Qing, he stopped the car.


    "Third sister inw, what are you doing?"


    Wen Qing pointed to the top of her head. "To admire the flowers."


    Last time, Third Brother told me that if Second Uncle''s wutong blossoms, he wanted me to let him know. He said that he wanted to take you over for a few days.


    Wen Qing smiled. "He has already sought you out."


    "Yes," Huo Tingren handed the key to her: "I went there yesterday afternoon, and the flowers were blooming. Now is the best time for the scenery, you go and live with my Third Brother, I''ve already ordered people to clean up and the fridge is full of stuff."


    Wen Qing took the key and said, "Thank you."


    "Family, there''s no need to stand on ceremony with me. I''ll be leaving first."


    Wen Qing waved at him.


    Huo Tingren nodded towards Teacher Huang and left on his bicycle.


    Huang Ya enviously said: "Seeing that you are getting along with someone from the Huo Family, I feel that this wife from Huo Family has done her part well. Your husband loves you and your brother-inw respects you.


    Wen Qing shook her head andughed, "Actually you don''t know, every family has a scripture that''s difficult to read, a scripture on Huo Family. It''s especially difficult to read."


    "But I feel like you''re reciting it pretty well."


    Wen Qing raised her head and exhaled softly. Every time she thought of Huo Tingchi and Ye Wanluo, she would feel a headache.


    But who could she tell?


    She couldn''t tell anyone.


    When he got home from work in the afternoon, Wen Qing took out her keys and ced them on the table for di


    er.


    "Tingren gave me the key to the mansion over at second uncle''s ce today. He said it was for you."


    Huo Tingshen said, "This kid should remember what I told him more than a month ago."


    He gave the key to the Butler Tong.


    "Pack up. Wen Qing and I will be staying with my second uncle for a few days tomorrow."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Wen Qing moved closer. "Why don''t we go tonight?"


    "Do you like it that much?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I''ll tell you a secret when I go."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong: "Arrange a car for us to leave after di


    er. Just prepare what you need when you get back."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    After the two of them had di


    er, Huo Tingshen drove the car and brought Wen Qing to the vi by the sea.


    He turned on all the lights.


    The wutong flowers in the courtyard had not fully bloomed yet.


    But even so, looking up from under the tree, it was beautiful to see reflected in the light.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s go inside. Don''t you want to tell me a secret?"


    Wen Qing turned to look at him with a faint smile. "My mom worked here before."


    These words surprised Huo Tingshen.


    Wen Qing nodded. "Don''t be too surprised, it''s true. My mom told me herself."


    He carefully recalled and shook his head: "How could that be? Before my second uncle passed away, I often stayed here, so why couldn''t I remember ?? My mother-inw is also here. "


    Wen Qing shrugged. "At that time, you were still less than ten years old and you never thought you would be with my mother''s daughter in the future. That''s why you probably didn''t pay attention to your aunt at home." Besides, my mom is not a full-time worker, she just came here for a few days of odd jobs.


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen nodded, perhaps he really didn''t notice it.


    "Then, are we destined to meet each other?"


    "You might not believe it, but when I was young, my mom brought me here just to see this wutong tree blossom."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled: "At that time, if I knew you, I would have definitely brought you and my mother-inw in."


    Wen Qing looked at him with bright eyes. "We came here to take a look. Back then, my mom secretly left a key when she was working here."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. "Leave a key?"


    "Yeah."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything, but he thought in his heart, "Only Second Uncle has the key to this vi."


    At that time, Second Uncle liked peace and quiet, so all the aunts who came to work here were mostly part-time workers.


    Second Uncle had no reason to hand over the key to someone else ??


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Wen Qing quickly said, "My mom did bring me here, but we didn''t steal anything. We really came for this Wutong tree."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "What are you guys thinking about? Why would I doubt you? I''m just sighing at the beauty of fate."


    Huo Tingshen thought about it again. Perhaps, Second Uncle needed something, so he decided to make some arrangements on his own.


    "At that time, do you see any different feelings now?"


    "At that time, this tree wasn''t this big. But now, it''s already two stories tall. It''s even more spectacr than before."


    "This is still trimmed. If it hasn''t been trimmed, then it might be even higher."


    Wen Qingmented, "If only my mother was still here, then I could have openly brought her here to have a look."


    The thought of standing in the courtyard with her mother when she was little made her feel warm and sour.


    Huo Tingshen put his hand on her shoulder: "We came here to feel good. Don''t keep thinking about those sad things."


    Wen Qing smiled at him.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you upstairs to see the room I slept in when I was young. We''ll stay in my room for the next few days."


    "Sure."


    When the two of them came upstairs, Huo Tingshen pushed open the door to his room.


    It was very clean inside, Huo Tingshenmented: "Other than the bedsheets being changed, theyout here is the same as before."


    "Then it seems that you''ve never been a naive person since you were young. This room doesn''t look childish at all."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s fine too, why not?"


    "Did you visit it thest time you were here?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, we went straight to the top floor."


    "Then I''ll show you the other rooms?"


    After the two left, they first entered Second Uncle''s bedroom.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Everything in this house looks exactly the same as it did 20 years ago."


    "You didn''t do anything, was it to remember your second uncle?"


    "Even the design of this house was drawn by Second Uncle personally. We all respect Second Uncle''s hard work. This house ca


    ot be moved, it can only be repaired. This is the only request I have to hand over to Tingren."


    Wen Qing nodded her head. After Second Uncle left, regardless of whether it was those who had seen or not, the heirs of Huo Family all respected him a lot.


    It seemed like ?? Second Uncle was a very good person.


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to my favorite ce."


    He took her hand and led her to the study.


    The moment the door opened, Wen Qing fell into a trance.


    Here... She had seen it.

 Chapter 355

    The bookcase in the study was built around three walls.


    In the middle of the room was a tatami design that made it possible to lie down and sit.


    At that time, Huo Tingshen liked to stay in the study with Second Uncle and read books.


    He turned around and saw Wen Qing standing at the door, dumbfounded.


    He pulled her hand. "What''s wrong? Why are you still in a daze?"


    Wen Qing looked at him, "Huo Tingshen, I''m also starting to suspect that my mom hase here to steal something."


    "Hmm?" Huo Tingshen didn''t know whether tough or cry: "What nonsense."


    "Here ??" She raised her finger and pointed towards the study. "I seem to recall seeing it before."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled: "Did you remember wrongly?"


    "Your second uncle''s design is actually quite unique. It should be considered rather rare ??"


    Indeed, this was still a trendy design thirty years ago.


    "It could also be that when you were young, your mother-inw actually brought you here, but you just don''t remember."


    "It can''t be ??" Wen Qing was a little puzzled. "My mom is just aborer. How could she bring a child to this kind of ce?"


    "Then you can''t suspect your mother-inw of stealing things," he said, pulling her into his study. "Don''t think too much about it,e in."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen''s back and called him mother-inw happily.


    She entered the room and looked around, "Second Uncle, why are there so many books here?"


    Second Uncle is a very magical person, he always told me that although my family doesn''t need to rely on my studies to change my fate, I still need to read more books to enrich my life. He said that no matter how big this world is, there will be a day when I will walk all the way to the end.


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Wen Qing couldn''t help but sigh. "If Second Uncle marries and marries alive, he will definitely be a very good father."


    Thinking about how his second uncle''s final miserable fate was ruined by a woman, Huo Tingshen was emotionally moved.


    "Indeed, the reason why we hate Bai Family people so much is because Second Uncle is so outstanding, so good ?? He left with such a pity. "


    He shook his head: "I won''t say anymore, you made me say that I want to find fault with the Bai Family again. Let''s go, let''s go to the roof for a while."


    When Wen Qing followed him out of the study, she couldn''t help but turn around to take a nce.


    There were too many familiar ces here.


    What was going on?


    Did she feel that something was wrong?


    At the top of the building, Huo Tingshen opened the window of the greenhouse.


    The faint fragrance of the sea breeze and flowers wafted into the room.


    Wen Qing took a deep breath. With her beloved person by her side and the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes, life really couldn''t be more cozy.


    Sometimes, she even thought, could all the hardships she had endured in the past be for her to experience such a beautiful future?


    She didn''t seek for more. She only hoped that this feeling of happiness wouldst until the end of her life.


    At noon on Wednesday, Huo Tingren suddenly came to thepany to look for Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen knew that something must have happened to him, because he rarely came to thepany.


    Huo Tingshen told the few people who were reporting in his office to go out and looked at him: "What happened, what happened?"


    Huo Tingren stepped forward and said, "Third Brother, something is wrong with Second Brother recently."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t ask any u


    ecessary questions and only waited for Huo Tingren''s next words.


    Huo Tingren walked to his desk and sat down, his face full of worry: "Last week, I had something to do with Second Brother, and their family''s servants actually didn''t let me in. I waited at the door for almost 10 minutes before Second Brother came out to see me.


    I was suspicious at the time, but I didn''t think much about it. This morning, I went back to deliver the charges to him, but I was stuck in the doorway. Second Brother did note out. He asked the servants toe and bring the things in.


    Just as I got on the car to leave, I saw Dr. Xu, who had been treating the Second Brother, rushing over. I couldn''t get in, but Dr. Xu walked into the vi openly. I asked the people in the courtyard of the Second Brother what had happened, and they all looked around to avoid my gaze, saying that nothing had happened. But if it was okay, then why did Dr. Xu go in such a hurry? Third Brother, could there be a problem with Second Brother''s body? "


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes.


    Huo Tingren was anxious. "Third brother, don''t look at me like that, I''m really worried about the Second Brother right now, what do you think I should do?"


    "Since you know that there''s a problem, why don''t you investigate more beforeing here. The Imperial Emblem Group has so many people that you can dispatch every day, wouldn''t you go and find someone to investigate?"


    Huo Tingren felt guilty, "I was just anxious and wanted to tell you first, right?"


    "A while ago, I just thought you could take charge of yourself, but today you''re going to screw up."


    "Third brother, don''t talk about me anymore. Think of a way first."


    "Second Brother is no longer a child. Since he called the family doctor into the house, it means that there must be something wrong with the family. However, there is no need to go to the hospital to deal with this situation."


    Huo Tingren continued, "But Second Brother''s reaction is very abnormal."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Since Second Brother won''t let you in, then this proves that there is indeed something wrong with our house."


    As he spoke, he picked up the inside line and called Lin Shaokang in.


    After Lin Shaokang entered the room, Huo Tingshen said: "Shaokang,ter go call Dr. Xu over for me. Remember, I want to see him and keep it a secret, especially towards my Second Brother."


    After Lin Shaokang left, Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren and said, "Alright, I''ll look into this matter. You can go back to school."


    "But Second Brother ??"


    "I''ll let you know when I get the news."


    Huo Tingren nodded, "Then I''ll wait for your call."


    "Don''t let your third sister-inw know about this."


    "Don''t worry, third brother. I know what I''m doing."


    Half an hour after Huo Tingren left, Dr. Xu arrived.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, Doctor Xu was a bit reserved: "Master San."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him and asked: "I heard that you went to my Second Brother''s ce this morning?"


    Doctor Xu''s first reaction was not to answer, but to roll his eyes.


    Huo Tingshen did not miss out on this small movement.


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs and said, "Dr. Xu, you have to think carefully before you answer. As a person, I hate being cheated."


    Doctor Xu nodded his head, "I went to the Second Master."


    "Did something happen to my Second Brother''s body?"


    "No ??" "No."


    "Then what did you do?" Ye Wanluo is sick? "


    Doctor Xu frowned, a little troubled. "Master San, I can''t tell you about this."


    "Ah, Doctor Xu, since I''ve called you here, it means that I know something. Are you sure you want to continue hiding this from me?"


    Dr. Xu did not answer.


    Huo Tingshen said, "If you want to make a doctor ill, you have no way to make him walk in this industry. I have all kinds of ways."


    "No, no, no. Master San, I will speak, I will speak."

 Chapter 356

    Huo Tingshen''s gaze remained sharp: "If you dare to lie, the consequences are not something you can bear."


    "Yes, I understand. Actually, I was ordered by Second Master to protect the womb."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Ye Wanluo is pregnant again?" "How long has it been?"


    Doctor Xu answered honestly, "It''s been four weeks."


    Huo Tingshen pondered for a moment.


    ording to Ye Wanluo''s personality, since she was able to use Wen Qing to eliminate the child in her womb, she shouldn''t be able to easily bear the children of Second Brother.


    But now, she had gotten pregnant again in such a short period of time. There was indeed something wrong with that.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Dr. Xu once again. "If you are pregnant, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Dr. Xu frowned, his gaze averted.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Speak."


    "Second Madame... have been ced under Second Master''s house arrest. "


    Huo Tingshen was surprised, "Are you sure?"


    "Master San, I was the one who checked everything from taking the eggs to staying pregnant. She was locked in a room every day, and when I went there, someone would unlock the door. I saw it with my own eyes, so I can''t be wrong."


    "Take the eggs?" You mean... Ye Wanluo''s pregnancy was caused by medical intervention? "


    Doctor Xu nodded. "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen pondered, why would the Second Brother do such a thing.


    Could it be ?? He found out about Ye Wanluo''s miscarriagest time. Was it really caused by her?


    With the Second Brother''s feelings for Ye Wanluo, even if he really knew, he would probably choose to forgive her.


    But this time, why did he use such a extreme method?


    On the other side, Doctor Xu looked at Huo Tingshen''s expression and felt very uneasy.


    Huo Tingshen said, "There is no need to tell anyone that I have seen you do this before. In the future, if there are any more movements from my Second Brother, you must report it to me."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand: "Go back."


    After Dr. Xu left, Huo Tingshen made a phone call to Huo Tingren.


    The call co


    ected. Huo Tingren asked worriedly: "How is it, Third Bro, is there any results?"


    "Ye Wanluo is pregnant, Second Brother is probably worried that something will happen, so he sent someone to look after her."


    "Is it that serious?" Hadn''t Second Sister-inw just miscarried not too long ago and was pregnant again? Second Brother, what kind of immortal energy is this? Can it not harm Second Sister-in-Law''s body? "


    "This is a problem between the husband and wife, you don''t need to meddle with it, and you''re not allowed to interfere with it. Just pretend that you don''t know, and don''t go see Second Brother anymore, just call him if there''s anything else. "


    Huo Tingren sighed and nodded, "Alright, I understand."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen sent a message to Wen Qing, asking her if she wanted to go back for lunch.


    Ever since they had moved into Second Uncle''s house, the two of them had never gone back together at noon.


    Wen Qing seemed to understand Huo Tingshen''s meaning as she replied immediately, "I will definitely be there on time."


    "Then your husband will be waiting for his wife at home."


    After reading the reply, Wen Qing smiled at her phone and put it aside.


    Li Beibei muttered, "Teacher Wen, what are youughing so foolishly for?"


    She looked up. "Is there?"


    "Yeah, you''ve got that mouth," Li Beibei said, pointing at her ear.


    Wen Qing shrugged. "It''s fine. It''s just a friend telling me a joke."


    Li Beibei asked, "It''s time to get off work. Shall we have di


    er together?"


    Wen Qing shook her head, "No, I have an appointment at noon today. When Teacher Huanges backter, you should go and meet him."


    As she spoke, she got up to pack her things and said, "I''ll be leaving first."


    "Be careful."


    "I will."


    When Wen Qing returned to her Second Uncle''s vi, Huo Tingshen had already returned.


    He stood on the roof and called out to Wen Qing, who was in the courtyard, "My wife."


    Wen Qing looked up at him, a bright smile on her face.


    "Juste up. I''m ready."


    "Yes," Wen Qing nodded.


    When he went upstairs, he found that Huo Tingshen was the only one there.


    Wen Qing ced her bag on a chair and walked to his side. "I thought Butler Tong was upstairs too."


    "How could such a great world of two people be destroyed by others? After he has prepared everything, I will let him leave."


    "Is this considered destroying the bridge after crossing the river?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled proudly: "What we''re tearing down is our own bridge, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Huo Tingshen walked up and elegantly extended his hand towards her: "This beautifuldy, this way please."


    With a faint smile, she ced her hand on his palm and allowed him to lead her to the ss table and sit her down.


    The table was already filled with delicacies.


    Huo Tingshen pulled the chair to her right and sat down.


    The two of them faced the sea, and when they looked down, they could see the Tong Hua.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s start, Madam."


    "Well, hubby," she said as she picked up her chopsticks, "it turns out this ce is even more beautiful during the day."


    "Second Uncle indeed has foresight. This season is perfect for sunbathing, sitting and chatting with your lover here."


    Wen Qing looked at him with curved eyebrows. "Let''s take our child and stay here at this time next year."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a doting expression on his face. "We will being here this time of year from now on."


    "Really?"


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Wen Qing pouted, "But this one is Tingren''s."


    "Tingren''s future wedding room won''t be here. If hees to live here asionally, would he dare to not give up?"


    "What a domineering brother."


    Huo Tingshen scoffed, "No choice, no one asked him to have a sister-inw who likes the Tong Hua."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at her and said, "The things that we have agreed on, we can''t change them. We can''t forget anyone, right?"


    Wen Qing stretched out her pinky towards him. "Pinky swear."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh when he saw her childish actions.


    Wen Qing frowned. "Hurry up."


    Huo Tingshen raised his finger and pulled the hook with her, "Our Tong Hua contract will be effective."


    They smiled at each other.


    After the meal, Wen Qing leaned on his shoulder, looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance. After a while, she started to feel drowsy.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t dare to move for fear of disturbing her rest.


    Not long after, his phone rang.


    Huo Tingshen reached into his pocket and directly pressed the volume button at the side, causing the ringtone to stop. He didn''t pick up.


    Not long after, just as he rested his head on hers, his cell phone rang again.


    He was furious. Who was so blind as to dare disturb the rest of his woman?


    He repeated the action again, letting the ringing die out.


    Wen Qing, who was lying on his shoulder, did not move. "Answer it," she muttered.


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Did I wake you?"


    "No, I''m not."


    As she spoke, shezily sat up and said, "You should take it. Don''t dy matters."


    Huo Tingshen took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Huo Tingchi.


    He stood up, walked to the side and picked up the phone. "Hello."

 Chapter 357

    "Don''t investigate me anymore. I will take care of my own matters."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "It seems that this Doctor Xu is not a reliable person."


    "I personally dug him up. He''s one of my people, so he''s unreliable. It doesn''t matter what you say. In the future, none of the people around me will be allowed to move. Remember that."


    Huo Tingshen looked at the sea level in the distance: "Second Brother, I didn''t intend to care about your matters at first, but you have to be more confident too."


    "You''d better mind your own business."


    After Huo Tingchi finished speaking, he hung up.


    Huo Tingshen put his phone back in his pocket and sat beside Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing said, "Your Second Brother."


    "Ye Wanluo is pregnant again."


    Wen Qing remained expressionless as she said, "Should I congratte him?"


    "Second Brother ced her under house arrest and used medical methods to force her to be pregnant."


    Wen Qing was slightly surprised when she heard this. "Why?"


    "Her purpose... Only the Second Brother himself knows, I won''t intervene, and I won''t interfere. "


    "Then... Your Second Brother is here to share the good news with you? "


    "That''s not true. I investigated him and he got the news," he told Wen Qing about Huo Tingrening to find him today.


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Wen Qing said, "Since it''s a matter between the husband and wife, it''s indeed inconvenient for you to intervene. It''s just that ??"


    He looked at her. "What, do you have any concerns?"


    "In the future, I will definitely avoid your second sister-inw. I will never want to see her alone again."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "What, you want to learn from this mistake?"


    "Otherwise, do you think that being wronged by others is a good feeling?"


    She stood up. "It''s about time. I have to go."


    Huo Tingshen stood up to stop her. He lowered his head to hold her face and kissed her for a while.


    Huo Tingshen finally let go of her when the two of them were on the verge of having an impulse.


    "Come back early in the evening, eh?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes slightly. "Who knows if we will be able to work overtime today."


    "If your school enved you again, I would tten your school."


    "Oh, Third Young Master Huo, you sure are cocky," she said, and after poking him in the chest, she turned around and was about to go downstairs.


    Huo Tingshen went up to support her and went with her.


    On Friday, Li Beibei had


    ed to organize another outing.


    However, because everyone couldn''t make it in time, they had no choice but to give up.


    On Saturday morning, Wen Qing finally fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Huo Tingshen was no longer in the room.


    When he went downstairs to ask Uncle Tong, he found out that something was up and went to thepany ??


    After Uncle Tong told Wen Qing to finish breakfast, Wen Qing went to the beach and took a walk by herself. She then sat there and blew on the sea breeze for a while.


    There were no tourists in this sea. It was clean and quiet.


    ''She really likes it too much! ''


    After half an hour, the Butler Tong invited her inside the house to eat.


    Wen Qing followed him into the room and asked, "Will Huo Tingshen be staying at thepany all day today?"


    "Lord Third said that he has a meeting to attend, and will be back soon."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything. After eating all the fruits by herself, she decided to go upstairs to read.


    At this moment, her stomach was starting to feel heavier, and she didn''t feel toofortable lying down.


    Thinking about Second Uncle''s study downstairs, Wen Qing simply took the book downstairs and went into the study to read.


    She sat now and then, and now and theny down, discontented.


    After a short while, the two sets of questions werepleted. Wen Qingzily shook her head.


    When her eyes touched the books on the shelf, she got up and walked around the shelves.


    This book was truly dazzling, and there were all kinds of books.


    He didn''t even know what to look for.


    Wen Qing walked to the bookcase in the corner that had a window. She stared at the book inside for a while.


    She took two steps back, intending to randomly point out which book to read.


    However, when she stood there and looked at the background, an image suddenly appeared in her mind that ovepped with the scene before her.


    That picture could no longer be more vivid.


    A man, holding a book, leaned against the bookcase, smiling in her direction.


    That man''s face was none other than ?? It was the appearance of Second Uncle.


    She closed her eyes and covered her head with one hand. The scene was still clear in her mind.


    That''s right, it must be Second Uncle.


    Where had she seen this before, and where ??


    "Thud."


    Wen Qing was startled when the door behind her was pushed open.


    She looked back at him.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huo Tingshen walked to her side: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with you? "


    "You scared me."


    Huo Tingshenughed. "The sound of the door opening isn''t loud."


    Wen Qing pouted and said, "I''m just thinking about something. I''m in a daze."


    "What are you thinking about? Why are you being so serious?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "I ??"


    Seeing her stutter, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh. "What? You were thinking about me just now, so you''re too embarrassed to open your mouth?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "If I were to tell you that I have really met Second Uncle before, would you believe me?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "When I was standing here and saw the background, I suddenly remembered that Second Uncle was standing by that bookshelf."


    "How is this possible? When my second uncle left, how old were you?" Huo Tingshen thought for a while. "Three or four years old at most."


    "But I''ve really seen it before. The image in my mind is especially clear. I can even remember that Second Uncle was wearing a white shirt, and his hairstyle was the one I saw on the photo wall of Tingren''s bar."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Don''t tell me that you lost your memory just because you saw Second Uncle''s photo in the past?"


    "Photos..." Wen Qing pped her hands and said, "That''s right, a photo. I saw this scene in a photo before."


    As she spoke, she pulled Huo Tingshen''s wrist and said: "Bring me to Big City Home."


    Seeing her excited look, Huo Tingshen nodded and took her away from the beach vi.


    When the two of them arrived at Big City Home, Wen Qing wanted to look for an album from the cab.


    Huo Tingshen held her down: "You lead. Let me do it."


    Wen Qing pointed to the box at the bottom of the cab. "There are two albums inside. Help me take them out."


    Huo Tingshen did as he was told.


    After taking them out, the two of them started flipping through each book one by one.


    After reading the entire book, Wen Qing couldn''t find the photo either.


    Huo Tingshen smiled and said, "Look, no. Did you remember wrongly seeing Second Uncle''s photo at my ce?"


    Wen Qing was at a loss. How could this be?


    This scene was too clear.


    She closed her eyes and carefully tried to recall where she was. Where she was ??


    "That''s right," she got up, walked to the small bookshelf, and pointed to the topyer, "Huo Tingshen, help me take out that row of books."


    Huo Tingshen did it again.


    Wen Qing half knelt on the ground, trembling as she held the book.


    Sure enough, a photo fell out of a yellowed old book.


    Seeing that Second Uncle''s picture was really here, the scene was exactly as Wen Qing had said.


    Huo Tingshen, on the other hand, couldn''t remain calm.

 Chapter 358

    He picked up the photo with a puzzled look on his face. "Why would my mother-inw keep my second uncle''s photo?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "I don''t know, I just vaguely remember that when I was young and I was reading my mother''s book, I found this photo. Initially, I thought about asking my mother about it, but because my mother was so busy at that time, she came homete every day and dragged me along, I forgot about it myself." It''s also because of the scene in Second Uncle''s study that I thought of all these. "


    "Could it be that mother-inw has a crush on my second uncle?"


    "It can''t be ??" Wen Qing''s expression held a trace of suspicion. "How could my mother ??"


    Wen Qing quieted down when she thought about Bai Chengtai saying that the one who made the first mistake between them was her mother.


    "Why aren''t you saying anymore?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "I don''t know. None of us have experienced what happened in the previous generation, so we naturally don''t know what happened."


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily and hugged her waist, "No matter what, I feel more and more that our fates are really too amazing. If only mother-inw was still alive, then we can know the truth."


    Wen Qing nced at him.


    Mom is not a reckless person, there really is no reason to leave other people''s photos for no reason.


    Huo Tingshen bent his body and picked up a book from the ground.


    A few books that Wen Qing had just flipped open revealed the title page, which even had the words'' Second Uncle ''written on it.


    Huo Tingshen opened one of the books. In the books that his Second Uncle had read, he had left his name. This book was no exception ??


    It seemed like not only did his mother-inw have the photo of his second uncle, but even this book ??


    Seeing that he had suddenly stopped moving, Wen Qing asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Tingshen closed the book naturally and said, "It''s alright."


    If Wen Qing knew that this book also belonged to Second Uncle, wouldn''t she be even more suspicious of her mother-inw?


    He put the book back on the table, stood up and said to Wen Qing, "Alright, since your memory has already been verified, shouldn''t we go back?"


    Wen Qing did not object, and the two of them returned to the beach vi to eat.


    After the meal, they were


    ing to take a lunch break when Huo Tingren called.


    Huo Tingshen picked up his phone andid on the bed with Wen Qing in one hand and his phone in the other. He said in azy voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Third brother ??" Come back quickly. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Second sister, she ??" Huo Tingren stared at Ye Wanluo who was standing in front of him with a bedraggled look and said, "She ran out."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either. Second sister begged me to send her away from here. I really don''t dare to make the decision. Can youe back and see her?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "I don''t care about that, contact the Second Brother."


    He was about to hang up when he heard Ye Wanluo''s pleading voice from the other end of the phone.


    "Tingren, please, don''t call them, send me away. If your Second Brother captures me, I will really be tortured to death."


    Huo Tingren said into the phone, "Third brother ??"


    "Wait for me."


    Huo Tingshen hung up the phone. He looked at Wen Qing and said, "You go to sleep first, I''m going out for a while."


    Wen Qing sat up and looked at him. "Is it about Ye Wanluo?"


    "She ran out."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "She went to find Tingren?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "She probably knows that we can''t help her now. Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Wen Qing nodded and didn''t say anything.


    After Huo Tingshen left, Wen Qing fell asleep on the bed.


    Huo Tingshen returned to his old home.


    Huo Tingren acted like he had seen his savior: "Third Brother."


    Seeing him, Ye Wanluo got up vigntly. She broke the cup in her hand, grabbed the broken pieces and ced them on her wrist.


    "Huo Tingshen, don''t think about sending me back. I definitely won''t go back."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Ye Wanluo: "This is a problem between you and Second Brother, we have no way to help you."


    Ye Wanluo closed her eyes. "Why are you doing this to me? Why?"


    "You know very well that I can''t help you after what happenedst time."


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Tingshen, "Third Brother."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Actually, some words are good for nothing. Regarding the matter between you and Wen Qing, everyone knows who''s in the right and who''s in the wrong. What''s the point?"


    "I have no other choice." The ss in Ye Wanluo''s hand was still on her wrist.


    "All these years, none of you care about my life."


    She lowered her eyes sadly, "My life is not asfortable as you think. I owe Tingchi a pair of legs, so in front of him, I am always humble. Everyone thinks that he loves me, but none of you ever thought about how many times I''ve been beaten, right?"


    Huo Tingren looked at her in shock: "How is this possible, my Second Brother is a good person."


    Ye Wanluo said helplessly, "Tingren, there are some things that you don''t understand."


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Tingshen. This was too unexpected.


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "The family that Tingchi and I make up is always sickly. Even if the child was born into this world, he would not be happy. I do not want to be a failed mother."


    Huo Tingshen said with a cold face, "So, you are using Wen Qing?"


    "Because you are protecting her. As long as I say that she didn''t do it on purpose, even if Tingchi wants to pursue the matter, you will think of a way to calm this matter down. This is what I can think of ??" The best way. "


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingren was a bit shocked.


    ''Second sister inw, are you admitting to framing third sister? ''


    "Second sister inw, what you''re doing is wrong."


    "Tingren, if I wasn''t desperate, I wouldn''t have made such a foolish decision. It''s just too bad ??" She raised her hand and ced it on her lower abdomen: "In the end, I still failed. I overestimated myself and underestimated Tingchi."


    At the door, Aunt walked in quickly: "Master San, Second Master is back."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Wanluo''s face turned deathly pale.


    She stood up and was about to run out.


    However, Huo Tingren caught her, "Second sister."


    I should not havee back to find you. I was wrong, please let me go, that home, I really can''t go back to, your Second Brother will still lock me up, I don''t want to be a prisoner.


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Tingshen: "Third Brother ??"


    Before Huo Tingshen could say anything, Huo Tingchi had alreadye in with the help of a servant.


    The living room suddenly became quiet.


    Huo Tingren was still holding onto Ye Wanluo as he said to Huo Tingchi, "Er ??" Second Brother. "


    Huo Tingchi did not say a word. He looked at Ye Wanluo coldly and said, "Come here."


    Huo Tingren felt that Ye Wanluo was trembling slightly.


    However, she still lowered her head and slowly walked towards Huo Tingchi.


    Seeing this, Huo Tingren walked up and said: "Second Brother, you can''t be too ??"


    "Second Brother." Huo Tingshen turned his head and red at Huo Tingren, interrupting his words.


    They all looked at him. Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s talk."

 Chapter 359

    Huo Tingchi raised his eyebrows, "Let''s talk."


    Huo Tingshen said to Huo Tingren, "Take Second Sister-in-Law to her car in Second Brother."


    Ye Wanluo turned to look at him, but Huo Tingshen''s expression was calm.


    Huo Tingren stepped forward, "Second sister inw, I''ll send you off."


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips and followed him out.


    After Huo Tingshen sent everyone out, he pulled a chair over and sat in front of Huo Tingchi.


    Huo Tingchi said coldly: "I''ve said it before, you are not allowed to interfere in my family matters."


    "That''s what I want to talk to you about," Huo Tingshen said calmly. "I will not interfere in your and Ye Wanluo''s matters. Simrly, you need not meddle in my and Wen Qing''s family matters in the future."


    Huo Tingchi smiled, "Deal."


    He turned the wheelchair and headed for the door.


    Huo Tingshen did not stop him.


    Huo Tingchi, on the other hand, stopped first: "Tingshen, you really changed."


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    Huo Tingchi''s wheelchair came to the door. He called for someone toe in and pushed himself out.


    Not longter, Huo Tingren returned.


    He asked worriedly: "Third brother, what did you talk about with Second Brother?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren and reproached, "Tingren, did you forget what I said?"


    Huo Tingren was guilty, he knew that his third brother stopped Second Brother to interrupt him on purpose.


    "I just think that second sister is too pitiful and would like to advise Second Brother."


    "Where is she?"


    "Being raped, imprisoned, and forced to be pregnant by the Second Brother, isn''t that pitiful?"


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "Have you seen all of this with your own eyes?"


    Huo Tingren did not say anything. He realized that the reason Third Bro asked him this question must be because of his previous thoughts.


    "Tingren, you are too impulsive, let me remind you onest time, you ca


    ot interfere with the Second Brother''s family matters. If you have not personally seen the matter, you do not have the qualifications to judge who is in the wrong, much less rely on your own judgement tobel who is in the wrong."


    Huo Tingren said in his heart: "Third Brother, it''s just that I was in a rush and didn''t think things through properly. I will pay attention in the future."


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "It''s time to go back."


    He was about to leave when Huo Tingren said, "Third brother, you really aren''t worried at all. What if what second sister said is true ??"


    "Everyone has the instinct to protect themselves. If Ye Wanluo really had no other choice but to escape from the Second Brother, do you think she would choose to look for us?"


    With Huo Tingshen''s words, Huo Tingren instantly understood.


    No wonder Third Brother was so calm.


    "Third brother, it was really my problem just now. I will change it."


    Huo Tingshen left arrogantly without saying a word.


    In this family, the Huo Family descendant that resembled second uncle the most was Tingren.


    Like his name, he was unworldly and had a kind heart, so he could be easily used and hurt.


    But sometimes, thinking about it, wasn''t the fact that he could live so simply proof that he and Second Brother had protected his younger brother and sister very well?


    Perhaps this was something to be proud of.


    When Huo Tingchi''s car drove out of Huo Family, he coldly said: "From the begi


    ing to the end, he never mentioned your matter."


    Ye Wanluo frowned slightly.


    "Hoh, I would quite like to see how long you can continue being sentimental for."


    Ye Wanluo looked at him. "So, you purposely let me go today, letting me take my own disgrace?"


    Huo Tingchi mocked, "In the future, you can freely move around your house, or you can run away as you please. However, I''ve stopped all the cards under your name. From now on, you have to pass me all the money you spend."


    "You ??"


    Huo Tingchi sneered: "That money is not yours to begin with. I can make you squander it without any limit, or I can make you lose all your money."


    Ye Wanluo clenched her fists. "You wouldn''t have forgotten about our deal, right?"


    Huo Tingchi lowered his head to look at her lower abdomen: "You have to wait until the child is born before you have the right to mention this to me."


    Ye Wanluo was slightly worried. She could feel that ever since that incident with Huo Tingchi, he had changed. Especially the look in his eyes ??


    When Huo Tingshen returned home, Wen Qing was sound asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already 4 in the afternoon.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen lying beside her, she smiled and snuggled up to him.


    Huo Tingshen wrapped his arms around her.


    Wen Qing snickered. You even know to hug your wife when you fall asleep. Not bad.


    At this time, Huo Tingshen said, "Did you sleep well?"


    Wen Qing was surprised. "You''re still awake?"


    "I''ll wake up when you get close," he said, turning his head and kissing her lips.


    Initially, he had wanted to hide his feelings as he watched her belly growrger day by day. However, this woman was simply too alluring ??


    After the two of them had sex on the bed, Wen Qingzily snuggled back into his embrace.


    "It''s already daytime. We really have enough ??"


    "Who said it was daytime? It''s already past five. It''s already dusk."


    Wen Qing pouted. "The sky is still bright."


    Huo Tingshen tightened his hold on her, "You''re not going to ask me, did you go back to your old home today?"


    "If you want to say it, then say it. I won''t ask."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "Wen Qing, you''re so capable."


    Wen Qing looked at him and snorted, "To be honest, I''m not really curious about Ye Wanluo''s stupid thing. I even suspect that the way you look at people is different from how I look at them. "


    "The current Ye Wanluo is really different from the former her," he said, looking at Wen Qing. "It''s better if you stay away from her. I don''t want her to transfer her negative energy to you."


    "What did you do with her in the end?"


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Forget it if you don''t want to say it."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "Second Brother came and took her back."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Otherwise? The problem between the husband and wife was originally something that should be resolved by them. "


    "Then why are you still ru


    ing back so anxiously?"


    Huo Tingshen knew that she was a little jealous again. He couldn''t help but smile. "I''m going back for Tingren. I don''t want Tingren to get involved with their rtionship."


    Wen Qing snickered. It was fine as long as he didn''t meddle in other people''s business.


    She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, Huo Tingshen wasn''t there.


    She went downstairs and saw that he was sitting under the wutong tree in the courtyard.


    Huo Tingshen patted the seat beside him when he saw her.


    Wen Qing went over and sat down. Huo Tingshen put his hand on her shoulder, turned his head and sniffed her hair. "Smells so good."


    She embarrassedly patted him: "Butler Tong is still inside the house."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile, she was the only one who was shy.


    Her eyes touched the wooden horse in the corner of the yard and said, "Tingren said that it was organized from Second Uncle''s storage room. Second Uncle doesn''t have any children, so why would he collect these?"


    "That was personally made for his child by Second Uncle."

 Chapter 360

    "Hmm?" Wen Qing looked at him in surprise. "Second Uncle doesn''t have any children."


    Huo Tingshen shrugged, "He prepared it in advance. No one would have thought that they would have no future."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Second Uncle is really..." It''s probably because there''s nowhere to ce my culinary skills.


    Huo Tingshen tilted his head and said, "I think he''s also free. The women haven''t even gotten rid of him yet. I''ve even thought of his stuff and his name."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing was surprised once again and couldn''t help butugh. "Second Uncle really doesn''t follow the rules. What is the name of her child?"


    "Huo Yan."


    Wen Qing said excitedly, "Are you for real?"


    "What are you so excited about?"


    When I was a kid, my mother used to call me for a while. Words. Untilter, when there was no one else, my mother called me by my first name.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with an u


    atural expression.


    Second Uncle''s choice of words for the child was also anguage.


    Too many coincidences, can they still be called coincidences?


    Second Uncle''s yard was nted with a wutong tree that his beloved woman liked.


    Her mother-inw''s favorite flower was also the Tong Hua.


    His mother-inw had the key to his second uncle''s house and the books that his second uncle had read.


    Second Uncle''s picture was in his mother-inw''s book.


    Now even the name ''Speak''...


    Wen Qing nudged him on the arm and said, "Hello."


    Huo Tingshen looked back at her: "What?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing much, your nickname is Yan Yan, why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    He did not intend to tell her these doubts first, lest she let her imagination run wild.


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Because it''s been so long since anyone has called, I''ve slowly forgotten about it."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "Then I''ll call you over from now on."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Wen Qing shook her head. "I''ll get goosebumps."


    "Words?" He called out on purpose.


    She raised her hand and pinched his arm. "You really have a tight skin. If I don''t let you do it, why don''t you do it?"


    "Hey, what are we having tonight?"


    Wen Qing stood up and covered his mouth with her hand.


    Huo Tingshen gently pulled her into his arms, causing her to have no choice but to let go.


    Heughed heartily and said, "His words have turned angry from embarrassment."


    "Huo Tingshen."


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "Alright, alright. I won''t tease you anymore. I''ll stop joking around. Think about it, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    She snorted, turned her head, and began to think about tonight''s menu.


    Recently, she had been really picky when it came to eating.


    I want to eat this one and then I want to eat that one.


    In the evening, after di


    er, they went for a walk to the seaside as usual.


    After returning, Wen Qing ate some fruits as Huo Tingshen called Butler Tong toe to the courtyard.


    "Butler Tong, go and check the staff members and information that you used to work in Second Uncle''s vi. There should be records of them at home, check them carefully, and don''t even miss out on work at all hours of the year."


    Butler Tong was a little doubtful.


    Huo Tingshen added, "Also, don''t let Little Qing know about this."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    The next day, when Huo Tingshen was busy at thepany, Butler Tong came.


    He brought the information Huo Tingshen needed.


    Huo Tingshen looked through the deleted staff list one by one. There was no information about his mother-inw at all.


    He looked at Butler Tong, "This is all?"


    "Yes, Master San, may I know who you''re looking for? Do you want me to investigate it myself?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice and shook his head.


    He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong.


    He waved his hand. "No need, I don''t need you here. You can go back first."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    After Butler Tong left, Huo Tingshen stood up and went to the window.


    He lit a cigarette and looked out the window.


    He was wondering if the person that second uncle liked after Bai Family that slut was his mother-inw.


    If it is... What a wonderful fate.


    After the May Day holiday, Huo Tingshen brought Wen Qing back to the Huo Family house.


    Wen Qing began to live her old life.


    After they moved out, Huo Tingren continued to tidy up the things in the beach vi.


    On Saturday morning, Huo Tingshen was busy working at thepany when his phone rang. It was Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingshen picked up the phone and said, "Third brother, I have cleaned up the storage room at Second Uncle''s ce. There are some useless junk inside, I have asked Butler Tong to move them all away.


    "What are you telling me about such a small matter?"


    "I''m not talking to you about this, I just arranged a small safe inside the cab. I don''t know the password to the safe, I''m afraid there''s something valuable from Second Uncle inside, so I want to ask you, how should I dispose of it."


    "A safe?" Huo Tingshen thought for a while and said, "Leave it to Butler Tong, let Butler Tong find a professional to open it."


    "Alright then."


    "I told you not to touch anything, do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to touch Second Uncle''s heart''s blood." Oh right, Second Brother asked me to go to his house for di


    er today, I agreed. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "If you agreed, then you agreed. There''s no need to report to me."


    "I was afraid you''d worry."


    "You''re already an adult, there''s nothing to worry about. I''ll just tell you one thing, don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Don''t worry about whatever you can''t do."


    "Got it."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen didn''t think about it anymore.


    In the evening, after Huo Tingren left Huo Tingchi''s home, he called Huo Tingshen again to report the situation.


    "Third brother, I''m back."


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you going to ask me how Second Sister-in-Law is doing?"


    "Wasn''t that what you called to tell me?"


    Huo Tingren was speechless. His Third Bro was too transparent, so talking to him really wasn''t challenging at all.


    "Second Brother is in a good mood, second sister is also not under house arrest, it''s just that she is not as passionate as before. When she saw me, she only greeted me and did not say anything else. Furthermore, I felt very awkward during di


    er. Second Brother''s Second Sister-in-Law''s rtionship doesn''t seem to be as good as before. "


    Huo Tingshen replied, "Alright, that''s not something we should be concerned about."


    "I''m just reporting it to you."


    "I know, you should go back and rest early," Huo Tingshen said and hung up the phone.


    Huo Tingren was speechless. Third Bro''s attitude made it seem like he was gossiping too much.


    Tsk, isn''t this asking for trouble?


    The next morning, when Huo Tingshen was in the middle of a meeting, Butler Tong called.


    Huo Tingshen picked it up, "What is it?"


    "San Ye, I want ??" You muste back yourself. "


    "Why?"


    "I found someone to open the safe of Second Master Day Hao sent by the Fourth Master. There is a paternity test that you may want to see for yourself. "


    Butler Tong''s tone made Huo Tingshen realize that this appraisal result was definitely not simple.


    He got up, broke off the meeting, and went home.

 Chapter 361

    The moment he entered the living room, Butler Tong took the initiative to evacuate his aunt.


    Huo Tingshen looked at him and said, "Give me the thing."


    The Butler Tong looked at him hesitantly.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "What are you standing there for?"


    "San Ye, this thing ??" You must be calm after reading it. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong''s worried face and asked worriedly: "What, is it rted to me?"


    The Butler Tong nodded and did not dare to say anything else.


    Huo Tingshen took it and saw on the report that the names of the appraisers were Huo Day Hao and Wen Qing.


    He was already slightly uneasy when he saw the two names linked together.


    He skimmed through it quickly.


    His entire face turned pale.


    For the first time in his life, he knew what it was like to suddenly feel weak all over.


    Seeing that he was about to stagger backwards, the Butler Tong immediately stepped forward to support him.


    "Lord Third, you must hold on!"


    Huo Tingshen closed his eyes. At this age, he can''t possibly lie to himself anymore.


    However ??


    Just how much of a joke did God joke with him?


    How could she tease him like this?


    Butler Tong carried Huo Tingshen to the side of the sofa.


    Huo Tingshen fell onto the sofa.


    Butler Tong poured a cup of water for him and passed it to him.


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand, he looked towards Butler Tong and handed the paternity test book over to him.


    "You go to this identification center and verify the authenticity of this document."


    Butler Tong hurriedly said: "Right, right, it was my negligence. I should have appraised it first, maybe, this thing is fake."


    As he spoke, he took the documents, "Master San, please do not let your thoughts run wild. I will go right now."


    Before Butler Tong left, he was still a little worried. He instructed an aunt that he trusted more and came in to take care of Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen was in an extremely poor state.


    For the first time in his life, he felt fear ??


    Yes, fear.


    The two hours after Butler Tong left were like years to Huo Tingshen.


    He was anticipating every single minute. When Butler Tong returned, he told him that this document was fake.


    He even began to pray for all the gods he didn''t know, hoping that they would help him achieve his goals.


    The door to the Profound Entrance opened, and Butler Tong walked in with a somber expression.


    He waved to his aunt, who nodded and went out.


    Butler Tong went forward and ced the document on the tea table.


    "Lord Third ??"


    Huo Tingshen raised his head and looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen had already guessed the result when he saw Ye Zichen''s expression.


    That''s right, Second Uncle had hidden so many documents, how could they be fake?


    Why do you need to hide a fake...


    "Lord Third, I know this matter will definitely make you feel very miserable, but you must think of a way ??"


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything, he waved his hand at Butler Tong and said weakly: "Go out."


    Butler Tong was a little worried.


    However, it was at this point that Lord Third needed some peace and quiet.


    The Butler Tong sighed, then turned and left.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed his face.


    He didn''t want to face this problem, but the current situation ?? He had to face it.


    It was almost noon when Huo Tingshen stood up and left with the car keys.


    Butler Tong quickly followed him to the garage.


    "Master San, where are you going? I''ll drive you there."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t answer, he just got in the car and left.


    Watching the car leave, the Butler Tong shook his head.


    The heavens must have been joking with San Ye.


    When Wen Qing had finished with her statistics, she got up with a big belly and poured herself a ss of water.


    Li Beibeizily said, "Aiya, it''s said that there''s a fatigue in the spring. I feel that those words aren''t wrong at all. Why do I feel like I don''t have enough sleep every day?"


    Wen Qing smiled. "Me too."


    Huang Ya teased, "Teacher Wen is pregnant and says he loves to sleep. Teacher Li, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that you, too ??"


    "Heh, Teacher Huang, are you mocking a single dog like me?"


    Huang Ya chuckled, "That''s not a mockery. I''m a bachelor too."


    "We''re not of the same nature," Li Beibei countered. "You have a flirting partner, but I don''t."


    Huang Ya felt embarrassed when she heard this. "How is it ambiguous?"


    Wen Qing drank her water as she returned to her chair and looked at Huang Ya.


    "Oh yeah, Teacher Huang, how have you been doing with Brother Chengshu?"


    Huang Ya looked at her. "And ??" "It''s fine."


    Li Beibei said, "Then you have to make the best use of your time to work hard. Women are chasing after men. If you want me to say it, just tear up the yarn and cook the rice. Men these days aren''t able to control their strength anyway."


    Yin Dacheng was a


    oyed: "Teacher Li, I''m still here."


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I treated you as a sister."


    Yin Dacheng directly touched his forehead: "Oh my god, are there sisters like me?"


    As soon as he finished, the three womenughed.


    At that moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Everyone was startled and looked towards the door.


    Everyone was very surprised to see that the person who came was Huo Tingshen.


    Wen Qing put down her cup, stood up and walked towards him. "Why are you here?" she asked, puzzled.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her as if there was no one else around and immediately pulled her into his arms.


    This strange action of his had Wen Qing a little dazed.


    As for the three teachers in the office, they felt even more embarrassed.


    Huang Ya stood up and gave Li Beibei and Yin Dacheng a meaningful look, "Teacher Wen, Master San, you guys go ahead and chat. We''ll head to the cafeteria to eat first."


    Wen Qing wanted to turn around and say something, but she was held tightly by Huo Tingshen and was unable to move.


    Before they left, they closed the door behind them.


    After the three of them left, Wen Qing raised her hand and grabbed his waist.


    "What happened to you? Did something happen?"


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    The more he was like this, the more Wen Qing was worried. "Huo Tingshen ??"


    "Wen Qing, do you know how much I love you?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "I know."


    "Promise me you''ll never leave me."


    Wen Qing frowned and tilted her head slightly, her lips just beside his ear. "It happened ??" "Is something the matter?"


    "Answer me first, don''t leave me."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, as long as you don''t abandon me, I won''t leave you."


    Huo Tingshen released her and looked at her, "I''ll take you for a walk."


    "Where to?"


    "Anywhere is fine, as long as it''s not here."


    He took her by the wrist and led her out of the office.


    His car was parked downstairs.


    Seeing that he had driven his own car, Wen Qing got into the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, and turned to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen closed his eyes and forced a smile at her. "We are leaving."

 Chapter 362

    Wen Qing smiled, "Alright, let''s go."


    She didn''t know what happened to Huo Tingshen.


    She only knew that something was very wrong with him.


    There were some things that she would not ask if he did not tell her.


    She never forced him to say anything she didn''t want to say.


    No matter what, no matter what, she would choose to believe him.


    He could take her anywhere now.


    In any case, she would definitely stay by his side, letting him know that she would always be there.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t have a destination, so he just drove out of the school and drove along the road.


    If you see a crossroads, choose the right. If you see a high speed, go on the high speed.


    After driving for more than four hours, Wen Qing felt a little tired.


    She kept changing her posture, and Huo Tingshen realized that this would make it difficult for her.


    At the next high-speed exit, he got off and entered Seahold.


    He navigated and arrived at a five-star resort.


    After getting out of the car, the two went in and booked a room.


    Huo Tingshen said, "You must be exhausted after sitting in a car for so long."


    Wen Qingzilyid down on the sofa in the room. She caressed her belly and said, "I am very tired. Huo Huo Huo has kicked me a few times unhappily."


    Just as she finished speaking, the little fellow in her stomach kicked her again.


    She smiled at him. "You touch."


    Huo Tingshen walked over, squatted in front of her and put his hand on her stomach.


    Wen Qing''s stomach didn''t move at all.


    She could not help butugh, "It seems like you are being scorned."


    As she spoke, she patted her belly. "Hoho, Daddy is here."


    Just as she finished, Huo Huo Huo Huo kicked again.


    Feeling the power of the child, Huo Tingshen''s lips finally curved into a smile.


    Looking at his smile, Wen Qing''s heart was slightly at ease.


    She raised her hand and poked the corner of his mouth. "That''s what you call a smile."


    Huo Tingshen looked up at her.


    Their eyes met, Huo Tingshen wanted to kiss her more ??


    He withdrew his hand, stood up, and walked to the edge of the balcony to look down.


    Wen Qing walked over and stood beside him, looking at him sideways.


    "Are we going back tonight? If I don''t go back, I''ll have to ask the Teacher Huang to help me ask for a leave of absence. "


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes were filled with helplessness: "I hope so ??" We can never go back. "


    He looked at her.


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "Then, how about we elope?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Can I?"


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. "We''re already an honorable couple, why would we elope? I still have to run out to tell everyone that you''re my husband."


    Huo Tingshen leaned to his side and pulled her into his embrace again.


    Wen Qing felt that Huo Tingshen was really worrisome.


    It was as if he wanted to go with her ?? Life and death are the same.


    She came out of his arms and stared at him.


    "I promise you that I won''t leave you. I know that you''re in a bad mood, and if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you what happened. But you have to promise me that you won''t be so depressed."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead.


    "I promise you."


    Wen Qing smiled. "Since we''re already here, I think the downstairs environment is pretty good. Shall we go for a walk together?"


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing took his arm and followed him out the door.


    Huo Tingshen was conflicted. Should he hide this secret for the rest of his life?


    He did not have the confidence to speak of this matter.


    He was afraid he would lose her.


    No, he would lose her.


    When he thought of this, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed a few times.


    Huo Tingshen''s hand carefully protected her waist.


    Wen Qing could feel his care.


    In an attempt to soothe his mood, she tried to tell him some interesting stories about what had happened at school.


    However, it seemed like he ?? Not interested at all.


    The two of them had di


    er in the resort restaurant and walked around the resort.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs to rest, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Butler Tong, Wen Qing said, "I''m going to pick up a call."


    "I''ll pick it up."


    Huo Tingshen took the phone from her hand and answered.


    Butler Tong''s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone, "Third Mrs. Huo, are you with San Ye?"


    "I''m with Wen Qing, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "San Ye ??" I know that you are with the Third Mrs. Huo, so I am not worried, please do not be rash, there are some things that can only be resolved if you encounter them, there is no way to avoid them. "


    Although he knew that the Butler Tong had good intentions, Huo Tingshen did not want to hear all of this right now.


    He hung up the phone and handed it to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing kept her phone, "When you came out, you didn''t tell Butler Tong."


    "Nope."


    "You sure are willful. Butler Tong must be really anxious."


    Huo Tingshen said, "It''s fine, let''s go."


    The two of them returned to the room and Huo Tingshen brought her to the balcony.


    Although it was already deep into the night and the scenery could no longer be seen, one could still hear the sound of the waves.


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Today, I..."


    Wen Qing looked at him expectantly.


    Huo Tingshen sighed, but in the end, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. "If you really find it difficult to talk about it, you can say it now. Really, don''t force yourself. Give yourself some time."


    Huo Tingshen hugged her, "I hope that this will be my whole life."


    Wen Qingughed. "As long as you didn''t do anything to let me down, you can just hide for the rest of your life."


    After she finished, she leaned back, "Wait, Huo Tingshen, it can''t be that you did something to let me down, that''s why it''s so abnormal, right?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but shake his head and smile when he saw her nervous expression.


    Wen Qing pinched his arm. "What are youughing at?"


    "No, why would I do something that would let you down? I cherish you, there''s no time."


    These words made Wen Qing blush.


    She bashfully pinched his arm, "You wouldn''t dare. If you really did that, you''d lose me."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her face: "I got it, I promise you, in this life, I will only love you and never let you down."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and pouted as she kissed him.


    This was her rare initiative.


    If it was in the past, Huo Tingshen would definitely respond positively to her because of this. But today, he didn''t.


    He merely lifted his hand to touch her cheek after her lips had parted from his.


    "Good girl, it''s gettingte. You should go take a bath first, we need to rest a bit earlier."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, then I''ll go first."


    She turned and went into the bathroom.


    Huo Tingshen was still standing on the balcony.


    He took a deep breath, pulled out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Doctor An, it''s me. I need to ask you a question."


    "Please speak, Lord Third."


    "If a close rtive is pregnant, how likely is the birth of a deformed child?"

 Chapter 363

    "This... "It''s hard to say. The probability of having a deformed child in marriage is higher than normal, but that doesn''t mean that they will definitely have a deformed child."


    Huo Tingshen narrowed his eyes. This was hisst wish, at least the child should be safe.


    "If you''re pregnant, is there any way to be sure?"


    "We still have to do the inspection."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "After a child is born, what do we need to do?"


    "We need to intensify our follow-up and regr inspections."


    Actually, to Huo Tingshen, the doctor''s answer was not a assurance. However, Huo Tingshen was not sure about the answer.


    He didn''t want his child to have any problems. However, he was worried that his child''s entire life would be ruined because of the gene problem ??


    When Wen Qing came out, Huo Tingshen was smoking on the balcony.


    She said unhappily, "Why are you smoking?"


    Huo Tingshen immediately put out the cigarette.


    He entered the room and closed the balcony door. "Sorry, but I was addicted for the moment."


    Wen Qing walked up to Huo Tingshen and said with a frown, "Huo Tingshen, I can understand your feelings, but smoke can''t solve your problems. It will only harm your body."


    He walked up and tapped the center of her brows. "I understand. I''ll change it in the future."


    Wen Qing raised a hand to cover her mouth. "Don''t talk to me. The smoke is so strong. I don''t want to smoke secondhand cigarettes. Hurry up and take a bath."


    "Listen to your wife and don''t lose out."


    When he said the word ''wife'', Huo Tingshen felt a burst of bitterness in his heart.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing his evasive gaze just now made Wen Qing''s heart hurt.


    After Huo Tingshen came out, the two of themid on the bed.


    Wen Qing took the initiative to go over and hug him.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and hugged her.


    The two of them embraced face to face.


    Wen Qing frowned. Isn''t this ?? This was a normal routine.


    She had taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms, but he was actually so obedient ??


    She was truly worried now, did Huo Tingshen really do something to let her down?


    She bit the corner of her lips and sighed.


    Huo Tingshen whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, go to sleep. Good night."


    Huo Tingshen gently caressed her head: "We''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Wen Qing looked up at her. The light from the headlight reflected off his face. It was very gentle.


    "Are you in a better mood?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a serious expression. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Go to sleep."


    The next morning, after the two of them had breakfast, Huo Tingshen drove Wen Qing to Northern City.


    At lunchtime, the two returned home.


    Seeing them appear, Butler Tong, who had been worried for an entire day and night, finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    With Wen Qing present, he did not say much and only stepped forward, "Master San, Third Mrs. Huo, are you two hungry? We can eat now."


    Huo Tingshen nced at him and said to Wen Qing, "Go upstairs and change your clothes."


    "Yes."


    Wen Qing smiled at him and went upstairs.


    Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong, "Come here for a moment."


    Butler Tong followed Huo Tingshen into the courtyard.


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "I''m going out on a business trip, take good care of Xiao Qing at home."


    "Lord Third ??"


    "Don''t say too much in front of her about the paternity test. I''ll tell her myself when I figure it out."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Third. I will definitely abide by my duty and will not speak nonsense."


    Huo Tingshen had a lot of things he wanted to say, but his mind was a little messy right now, so he didn''t say anything else.


    While they were eating, Huo Tingshen kept feeding Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing frowned and said, "Aiya, I can''t eat anymore. That''s enough, that''s enough."


    Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks and smiled at her: "Didn''t you notice that I have something to do today?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "There is indeed such a possibility."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Then let''s say you''re smart."


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and said, "You can''t be ungrateful for no reason at all. Tell me, what are you trying to do?"


    "For the next period of time, I have to go on a business trip. I might not be able to stay at home with you."


    Wen Qing looked at him with a sad expression. "Is it so sudden?"


    "It was very sudden, even I felt that... I''m sorry, that''s why I''m here. "


    Wen Qing pouted. "If it''s a matter of work, I have no reason to stop it. How long will it take for you toe back?"


    "Not necessarily," Huo Tingshen looked at her with eyes full of ripples.


    Wen Qing frowned. "It will take a long time. What about thepany?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m not here, I can tell thepany what to do, and you can stay at home to eat and drink, if there''s anything you need to find the Butler Tong for, he will do it properly for you, hmm?"


    Although Wen Qing didn''t want him to go, she seemed to have no reason to stop him. She nodded. "Then ??" When will you be leaving? "


    Huo Tingshen said, "Tomorrow."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "I''ll go early ande back early."


    Wen Qing nodded her head gloomily. "Then I''ll go and help you pack your luggage."


    "Alright."


    After di


    er, Wen Qing helped him pack his things in the cloakroom with a big belly.


    He''d wanted someone to do it, just let her do it.


    But she insisted on doing it herself.


    Recently, Wen Qing had improved a lotpared to before.


    She was better at expressing her feelings and her reliance on him.


    In the past, he had wished to see her make this kind of change.


    But now, how he wished that he hadn''t provoked her or caused her to fall ??


    For the first time, Huo Tingshen felt powerless to change his future, unable to protect the woman he loved.


    He despised himself for being like this.


    At night, Huo Tingshen held her in his arms as usual, but he didn''t touch her.


    Although Wen Qing was puzzled, she didn''t give it any more thought.


    In the morning, after breakfast, she apanied him to the door.


    He stood by the car and looked at her for a long time before he took her in his arms and held her tight.


    "Take good care of yourself at home. Don''t make me worry, okay?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, wanting to cry.


    However, she still nodded her head, "I will. Don''t worry, I will definitely raise myself to be fat and white. You don''t have to worry about me, you also have to take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I have a lot of people by my side."


    After they finished talking, they let go of each other.


    He kissed her on the forehead.


    Wen Qing nodded as she watched him get on the carriage.


    He rolled down the window and looked at her affectionately.


    Huo Tingshen was also willing.


    But when he was by her side, he really couldn''t help it.


    There were ten thousand times a day, and he wanted topletely hide it from her. He would pretend that nothing had happened and continue living with her.


    However, he ?? Sorry, Second Uncle.


    As the driver drove away, Wen Qing waved goodbye and watched the car drive away.


    Wen Qing didn''t know why, but the moment the car disappeared from her sight, she felt her heart clench tightly in pain.


    She inexplicably thought of the scene where the kite had broken off its string and floated far away ??

 Chapter 364

    Huo Tingshen had been gone for a month.


    He video ed her every day.


    Looking at Wen Qing on the other end of the phone, the two of them chatted for a long time.


    However, Wen Qing noticed that although he was looking at her, his gaze was still able to make her feel love.


    But he wasn''t the same as before. He loved to tease her and say something that would make people blush and beat their hearts.


    His seriousness made her suspect that Huo Tingshen had been switched.


    Wen Qing, who was dozing off in the video, said, "Sleep first if you''re tired. Don''t stay up toote."


    "Yes," Wen Qing reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at him. "That''s right, I''m on my way to the maternity exam today."


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen became very nervous: "What did the doctor say?"


    Wen Qing chuckled. "The child is healthy."


    Huo Tingshen heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. "But you look too thin, Butler Tong said that you haven''t been eating well recently, what''s going on?"


    "I missed you," Wen Qing said with a grin.


    "Wen Qing," Huo Tingshen called her helplessly.


    Wen Qing pouted, "Huo Tingshen, you have been acting very strangely recently."


    "Is there?"


    Wen Qing snorted, "I do."


    "Where?"


    Wen Qing stared at him. "The way you talked to me in the past, how could you be so serious and serious? Even when I said I missed you, you didn''t react."


    Hearing this, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile: "How do you know I didn''t react? Don''t tell me you want me to move the camera downwards for you to see?"


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "Who wants to see? I''m going to bed now. Good night."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Good night."


    "Wait a moment."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "What?"


    "Take good care of yourself as well. Recently ??" "I look a bit haggard. I can easily support her, and even if you don''t have any money, I can still be a little olddy. So, don''t be so tired. I feel ufortable looking at you."


    Huo Tingshen was moved after hearing that.


    He wanted to go back to her and hug her.


    He smiled. "Good. Rest early. Good night."


    Wen Qing looked at him, waved at him, and turned off the video.


    Huo Tingshen rejoiced in his heart.


    Fortunately, she knew nothing.


    If she knew, she would probably suffer as much as he did.


    Second Uncle... You really gave me a lot of trouble.


    On Saturday, Wen Qing asked Huang Ya to go shopping with her.


    She was in thete stages of pregnancy, and she had to walk a lot in order to have a good birth.


    On such a hot day, the two of them didn''t know where to go. In the end, Wen Qing decided to go to Guangcheng Commercial Building and give Luo Chengshu a call. Although Luo Chengshu was busy, he enthusiastically invited them over.


    The moment the two of them arrived at the mall, they went to have a cup of tea with Luo Chengshu.


    Seeing Huang Ya and Luo Chengshu ncing at each other, Wen Qing''s mood improved for some reason.


    Since Luo Chengshu still had work to do, he didn''t stay for long. He only allowed the two of them to stroll around casually and woulde down to apany them for lunch.


    After he left, the two of them continued to sit in the lounge.


    Wen Qing turned her head to look out the window, her expression filled with destion.


    Huang Ya looked at her worriedly. "Teacher Wen."


    Wen Qing looked at her, herrge eyes twinkling as she waited for her next words.


    "Why are you always so depressed these days? Is it nearing production? Are you thinking too much?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, I just ??"


    "Teacher Huang," she thought about it, but still decided to speak out with someone. "Tell me, if a man always spoke sweet words to you in the past, and then one day, you suddenly realized that he seemed to have be serious, what kind of reason would that be?"


    "Didn''t President Huo go on a business trip?"


    Wen Qing blushed. She didn''t mention the name, nor did she have the surname ''Dao'' ??


    "It''s a business trip, but you can still say sweet nothings on a business trip, right?"


    Huang Ya could not help butugh, "So it turns out that our Teacher Wen likes to listen to sweet talk."


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "Teacher Huang, stop teasing me. I am serious ?? I don''t know why, I just suddenly felt that Huo Tingshen seemed to be a lot more distant from me. The way he looked at me clearly made me feel love, but ?? Yet, the way you speak has really changed. "


    Huang Ya held her hand, "Teacher Wen, everyone says that when a woman is about to give birth to a child, she is prone to anxiety and wild thoughts, don''t you think that you are giving yourself too much pressure? Think about it, since Lord Third is not by your side, he must be missing you too. If you talk too much, you can see him but can''t touch him.


    Wen Qing frowned. Could it be ?? Was it really her own problem?


    Huang Ya said, "In the future, when you''re even more bored, find me to chat with you. Even if it''s veryte, I''m fine with it. Anyway, I''m alone and have plenty of time."


    Wen Qing smiled and nodded.


    Huang Ya said, "Let''s not just sit here all the time. Let''s go for a walk together."


    "Alright."


    The two of them wandered around for a bit before Luo Chengshu found them.


    Wen Qing had initially said that they would eat together, but after considering the properties of her electric light bulb, she decided to leave early.


    They said they would walk her downstairs, but she wouldn''t let them.


    "It''s not like I don''t know the way. Besides, the driver is right outside the door. You guys go eat your food, I''m leaving."


    She took the elevator downstairs.


    When she reached the first floor of the shopping mall, just as she was about to leave, she heard someone calling her name from behind.


    He turned around and saw it was Chen Zinuo, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Chen Zinuo stepped forward in surprise. "Xiao Qing, it''s really you."


    "A catechism? How did you... You are also shopping here? "


    "I came to buy summer clothes for my dad. Why did youe out by yourself with a big belly? didn''t San Ye apany you? "


    Wen Qing shrugged. "He''s on a business trip. I was thinking about activities and it''s hot outside, so I came to the mall."


    "San Ye should be very busytely, I heard that Imperial Emblem took down Fu Hai''s project the day before yesterday. Yesterday, President Huo came to ourpany and signed a contract with Chief Kang. Next, the employees of Imperial Emblem will be quite busy. "


    Go to theirpany? Huo Tingshen?


    How is that possible? He''s abroad.


    She tentatively asked, "Did you also see him going to yourpany?"


    Chen Zinuo nodded, "Yes, but I was in the middle of leading people to give a speech on new products. I saw it from far away in thepany lobby. San Ye and young master Kang left while chatting."


    Wen Qing looked at Chen Zinuo with a serious expression.


    Chen Zinuo noticed her sudden daze and asked, "Little Qing?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and smiled at her, "It''s alright, that Zirconia ??" "I need to hurry back. How about we make an appointment another time?"


    Chen Zinuo nodded. "Alright then. Hurry up and get back to work. If you have time, let''s have a meal together and have a chat."


    After Wen Qing responded, she left with quick steps.


    The instant she got on the carriage, she felt a chill in her heart.

 Chapter 365

    When she got home, she locked herself in her room.


    She picked up her phone and called Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen picked up very quickly, and there was no sleepiness in his voice.


    One had to know that it was probably early in the morning at his ce ??


    "Are you resting?"


    "En," Huo Tingshen answered inly.


    Wen Qing tried to remind herself to be calm.


    "When are youing back? I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too, especially you. But I can''t do it these few days, I''m too busy."


    Wen Qing frowned. "The baby is only two weeks away from its due date."


    "I''ll try to get back in two weeks, okay?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips and said nothing.


    Huo Tingshen coaxed gently, "Don''t be angry. I promise you, I will definitely stay by your side when you are born, okay?"


    Wen Qing breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s do a video. I really miss you."


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, he felt sour in his heart: "Ok."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen gave Wen Qing a call.


    Wen Qing took a screenshot of his picture and casually chatted with him.


    Huo Tingshen said, "If you''re bored, then go out and meet your friends."


    "I just returned from shopping with Teacher Huang."


    "Hmm, don''t walk for too long, don''t get tired."


    Wen Qing nodded and looked at him, "Huo Tingshen, you wouldn''t lie to me, right?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled and didn''t answer directly, but said, "Okay, don''t let your thoughts run wild, okay?"


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with eyes that flickered with love: "Wen Qing, I still have a very important meeting to attend tomorrow, so I must save my energy now. Otherwise ??" Let''s talk about it tomorrow, okay? "


    Wen Qing nodded. "Then you should rest early."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing took out the screenshot.


    Looking at the background wall of the hotel, she put down Huo Tingshen in the photo and went downstairs.


    Seeing that she was about to go out again, Butler Tong walked forward and asked: "Third Mrs. Huo, are you going out? Let''s eat first before we leave. "


    Wen Qing looked at Butler Tong and nodded.


    She walked over to the table and sat down, thinking and thinking.


    After a long while, she looked at Butler Tong and asked, "Butler Tong, do you know where Huo Tingshen lives?"


    Hearing that, Butler Tong looked at her with an u


    atural expression.


    Wen Qing remained calm as she said, "Help me book a ne ticket. I want to find him and give him a surprise."


    "Third Mrs. Huo, with your current pregnancy weeks, you can start production at any time. It''s not suitable for you to travel."


    "It''s okay. Before we leave, I can go to the hospital for an examination."


    Butler Tong said with difficulty: "Third Mrs. Huo, San Ye definitely wouldn''t agree with you doing this, so ?? "Sorry, I really don''t dare to buy this ticket."


    Wen Qing smiled. "Then forget it. I was just thinking on the spur of the moment. With such a thought in my mind, I don''t have to go."


    After she finished eating, she put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m going out for a walk."


    "Third Mrs. Huo, I''ll apany you."


    "No need, I''ll be in the yard."


    "Alright, then tell someone to call me if you need anything."


    After Wen Qing left, she sat on the rattan chair under the tree.


    She found Tong Hao''s number and dialed it.


    As soon as the call co


    ected, Tong Hao couldn''t help but tease, "I''ve never seen you call me every day before. You''re really a husband that''s not home, thinking too much about his best friend."


    Wen Qing held back the sadness in her heart and said to Tong Hao, "Alright, alright. I called you today because I have something important to discuss."


    Tong Hao nodded. "Alright. Come, let''s talk about your business."


    "Did you have a high school ssmate working as a hotel sleeper?"


    "Yeah."


    "Didn''t you say that she had slept at all the hotels in the Northern City?"


    Tong Hao wondered, "Right, is something the matter?"


    "There''s a teacher in my office who wants me to find a hotel. She only sees the wall of the hotel when she''s chatting with someone. Do you think she''ll be able to find it?"


    "Ai, your ssmate isn''t trying to catch a traitor is she? Has she been hacked by someone?"


    Hearing the word "split", Wen Qing felt upset. "I''m not sure. She was looking for me urgently, so I wanted to help her."


    "Then send me the picture and I''ll call you when you find it."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Mm, alright."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing immediately sent the picture over.


    After that, they began their long wait.


    Every minute, every second, she was suffering.


    At di


    er, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Tong Hao, she took her phone and stood up, then said to Butler Tong: "My ssmate has called. I''m going to pick up a call."


    Because she felt a little guilty, she opened the door to the backyard.


    "Alright, alright."


    "Little Qing, my ssmate held up the photo you gave her. Shepared it with all the hotels she stayed in and found that there were no identical photos of the background wall."


    Wen Qing thought, could it be ?? Did she misunderstand Huo Tingshen?


    She sighed in relief before listening to Tong Hao, "But there''s a hotel. The decorative design on the wall next to the bed is almost the same as the one in your photo, but she can''t be sure if it''s the same hotel."


    Wen Qing asked anxiously, "Which family?"


    "The Dunway Hotel."


    "Alright, I understand. Alright, alright, thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite. It''s not like it''s a big deal."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing went back into her room.


    She said to the Butler Tong: "Butler Tong, help me arrange a carriage. I''m going out for a while, my friend asked me to help her buy some things."


    "Third Mrs. Huo, I''ll go buy it. You eat first."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself. It was a friend''s request, after all."


    She smiled and went upstairs to change.


    After she had navigated around the room, she had the driver take her to the nearest supermarket, which was close to Denway.


    She told the driver to wait in the car. After she entered the supermarket, she sneaked out and took a taxi to the Denway Hotel.


    She called Huo Tingshen and asked where he was.


    Huo Tingshen said he asked her if she had anything to eat when she ate out.


    "I ate it." Wen Qing pricked up her ears. Other than his voice, there were indeed some small sounds that didn''t seem to being from the room.


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Wen Qing hesitated and went straight to the restaurant.


    Their hotel has three restaurants.


    Chinese Restaurant, Western Restaurant, and Commissary Hall.


    Huo Tingshen doesn''t like to eat Japanese food.


    Therefore, she first went to the Chinese Dining Hall. After walking around in a circle, she did not find anyone. She immediately walked out and headed towards the Western Dining Hall.


    When he walked to the entrance of the restaurant, he saw Huo Tingshen in front, followed by Lin Shaokang and a woman walking out together.


    The moment she saw him, she instinctively wanted to escape, but her feet felt as heavy as lead ?? He couldn''t move a single step.


    At the same time, Huo Tingshen also saw her.


    The instant their gazes met, the surrounding air seemed to have congealed ??

 Chapter 366

    Lin Shaokang pulled the sleeves of the secretary beside him.


    The two of them looked at each other, then Lin Shaokang said, "President Huo, we will go back to settle the contract."


    Huo Tingshen nodded.


    He walked towards Wen Qing, his voice choked with emotions. "Why are you here?"


    Wen Qing looked at him without saying a word.


    He lied to her.


    He had lied to her.


    She thought that he would never lie to her, but he actually ??


    He was clearly in the Northern City, but he actually lied to me for so long.


    Seeing the disappointed expression on her face, Huo Tingshen raised his hand and wanted to shake her hand.


    But she held her hand behind her back.


    "Little Qing ??"


    Wen Qing raised a hand to cover her ears. "Don''t call me."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a pained expression. He originally thought that she wouldn''t be able to find anything every day.


    But how did she find her way here?


    He reached out and pulled her hand away from his ear.


    Wen Qing took a step back and used all her strength to pull out her hand. "Don''t touch me either."


    She looked at him nkly, shaking her head as she stepped back. A little confused, so don''t tell me anything, don''t worry about me. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at him in panic before turning around to leave.


    Huo Tingshen stepped forward to block her way.


    Wen Qing raised her head and looked at him. With a trace of coldness in her voice, she said, "Go away."


    Huo Tingshen wanted to hug her, but Wen Qing said sharply, "I said it already, don''t touch me. Huo Tingshen, I''m serious."


    Huo Tingshen lowered his hand to his side as he stared at her with mixed feelings.


    Wen Qing didn''t even look at him as she circled around him and left.


    She didn''t have the strength to go home, so she went downstairs to find a room and went there alone.


    After the door closed, she leaned against the wall.


    Why did Huo Tingshen lie?


    She could not understand, nor could she think.


    Since a month ago, when he suddenly appeared in school and took her to Seahold, he had changed.


    She had been too slow to notice and had even thought that her suspicions from before were u


    ecessary.


    He didn''te home for a month, and she gave him a hundred excuses and excuses.


    But he didn''t say anything, just kept away from her.


    When Huo Tingshen returned home, Butler Tong was shocked.


    "Young Master, why did youe back without informing us first?"


    "Is Wen Qing upstairs?" he said, walking into the room.


    Butler Tong hurriedly said: "Young Madame went to buy some things for her best friend."


    "You mean she''s not back yet?"


    "Yeah, she got a call at di


    er and asked me to send her a car."


    "Call the driver right away and ask where she is."


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s anxious attitude, Butler Tong did not dare to ask anymore questions and directly dialed Old Chen''s number.


    After hanging up, Butler Tong came back and told Huo Tingshen: "Master San, after Third Mrs. Huo went to the Qingdao Road''s supermarket, he never came out. Old Chen is still waiting."


    Huo Tingshen frowned, Qingdao Road...


    He also lived on Qingdao Road.


    It seemed like she had gotten the news and deliberately went after him.


    He took out his phone and dialed Lin Shaokang''s number: "Hurry up and switch the monitor to see where my lover went after parting with me at the entrance of the restaurant."


    At the side, Butler Tong asked in shock: "Master San, are you saying that Third Mrs. Huo went to find you?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him. "Whose phone call was she on while she was eating?"


    "I think it''s Miss Tong Hao, because I vaguely heard her say ''Okay, okay'' when the Third Mrs. Huo closed its doors."


    Huo Tingshen nodded. That meant it was Tong Hao.


    He found Tong Hao''s number and dialed it.


    Upon receiving the call, Tong Hao was in a good mood, "Master San, it''s really rare, why did you call me?"


    "What did you say to Wen Qing just now?"


    This voice was bone-chilling cold. Tong Hao rolled her eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Wen Qing is gone. She''s pregnant and may be in danger at any moment. So, don''t waste your breath. Just tell me directly what happened."


    Hearing this, Tong Hao was naturally very scared.


    She told Huo Tingshen about Wen Qing seeking her help.


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, his face turned serious ??


    On the other end of the phone, Tong Hao said in a displeased tone, "Master San, could it be that the scumbag that Little Qing wanted to find for her colleague found out about Little Qing, so ??"


    Huo Tingshen did not continue to listen, but hung up.


    Legs Splitting g?


    He would never split his legs.


    All his life, he had only loved Wen Qing.


    He did what he said.


    Butler Tong looked at him worriedly: "Master San, I''ll also bring some people to look around."


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand: "Go, find a few more people."


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen walked to the sofa and sat down without strength. He raised his hand and touched his forehead, feeling anxious and uneasy.


    Where would she go at thiste hour with a big belly?


    A few minutester, Huo Tingshen''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lin Shaokang, he quickly picked it up.


    "How is it?"


    "Master San, Third Mrs. Huo did not leave. She went downstairs to find a room and then went to Room 618."


    Huo Tingshen got up and drove back to the hotel.


    He knocked at the door of 618.


    No one answered.


    Huo Tingshen was a little worried, so he knocked on the door again: "Wen Qing, it''s me. Open the door, we need to talk."


    Upon hearing his voice, Wen Qing was even more against it.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Wen Qing..."


    Seeing that no one in the room made any sound, Huo Tingshen told Lin Shaokang to get someone to open the door.


    Not longter, the manager came over with his card and opened the door for Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen said to everyone, "Just do whatever you need to do."


    Lin Shaokang brought them away.


    Huo Tingshen entered the room by himself.


    Wen Qing was lying on her side in the room, facing the window.


    She did not move.


    Huo Tingshen walked to the chair by the window and sat down, looking at her.


    She closed her eyes and refused to meet his gaze.


    Huo Tingshen got up, squatted beside the bed and held her hand.


    Wen Qing pulled her hand away coldly.


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "I can understand why you''re angry, but believe me, Wen Qing, I''m ??" There''s also my helplessness. "


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "Every day ??" There are countless times that I''ve wanted to hold you in my arms. I wanted to tell you how much I missed you, but I didn''t dare to go and see you because I was afraid that I would be unable to resist my impulse when I saw you. "


    Wen Qing opened her eyes and looked at her. At this moment, the pain on his face was reflected in her eyes.


    She had never seen him like this.


    She even felt that the current Huo Tingshen was in a somewhat sorry state.


    He is a high and mighty Third Young Master Huo ??


    In the end, Wen Qing couldn''t bear to see it happen.


    She sat up and looked at him.


    He was looking at her, too.


    After one month of not seeing her, her stomach had grown by more than three times.


    It must be tiring to walk around every day with such a big ball.


    Seeing him looking at her belly, Wen Qing''s hand unconsciously rested on her belly.


    "Huo Tingshen, let me ask you, are you not going home to avoid me?"

 Chapter 367

    "No," he said without thinking, "I''m escaping from myself."


    "You''re lying."


    If it wasn''t to avoid her, he wouldn''t have lied to her. She couldn''t even think of a reason.


    "Lil ''Qing, it''s truly not because of you that I''m noting home. I have my own difficulties that I have to face. I am unable to tell you about them right now because I''m afraid that you will copse."


    "You are not me, how do you know if I will copse or not? I don''t want to be kept in the dark about anything. "


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "It''s because I don''t have the courage to face you, because I don''t want to lose you."


    "So you have a home that you won''t go back to? Huo Tingshen, don''t you know that what you''re saying now is very contradictory? Your words make me feel like I''m a stumbling block in this family, and you aren''t willing to say it out loud ?? "


    "It''s not like that," Huo Tingshen''s expression was full of hesitation.


    He really couldn''t tell her the truth.


    Seeing his pained expression, Wen Qing hesitated for a long time before finally asking about her suspicions.


    "Huo Tingshen, you... Could it be that you caused trouble outside and widened the stomachs of others? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. "I didn''t do anything to betray you. Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    "Then what did you get ??" Sick? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her puzzled expression and asked helplessly, "If I don''t tell you, will you always look for the reason?"


    Wen Qing nodded, "I don''t want to live without knowing the reason. I clearly said that we should face difficulties together, but seeing you in such a miserable state, I can''t share any of it. Huo Tingshen, if you were me, would you be able to feel at ease?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and finally said helplessly, "After you give birth to your baby, I will tell you, hmm?"


    "Will there be any difference between then and now?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and gently caressed her cheek: "Yes, if you believe me, then from now on, you don''t have to ask any more questions, hmm?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before finally nodding her head.


    Only then did Huo Tingshen slowly step forward and hug her.


    "Let''s go home."


    Wen Qing cast a sidelong nce. "You don''t live in a hotel anymore?"


    "Not anymore." No one knew how much he had missed her, living here these days.


    He released her. "Let''s go."


    On their way home, Wen Qing received a call from Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao asked worriedly, "Where did you go? I was looking for you everywhere."


    "Me ??" She turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen: "I went to the supermarket."


    "Damn, where are you going? Can''t you report to San Ye? When San Ye asked me earlier, he was so nervous. Those who don''t know, they thought you ran away."


    Wen Qing curled her lips into a smile. "He''s found me. He''s right by my side. You can rest assured that you''ll be busy with your own matters."


    After hanging up, she looked at Huo Tingshen: "Why do you want to find a good one?"


    "You left as soon as she called you. Who else would I look for?"


    Wen Qing said in surprise, "You just returned home?"


    "Otherwise."


    Wen Qing frowned, "Butler Tong wouldn''t know that you''re not on a business trip, right?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Can you stop pursuing this matter?"


    Wen Qing harrumphed, "I''m an outsider, how could I possibly have the nerve to pursue this matter?"


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around her shoulders and said, "You''re my wife."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen''s feelings were really mixed at that moment.


    He did not know if his second uncle was still alive, or if he was angry at his actions.


    He didn''t want to think about it either.


    Because there are some things, the more I think about it ?? The more chaotic it became.


    A weekter, Wen Qing, who was 39 weeks + 4, went to school and checked in.


    After that, Huo Tingshen took her to the hospital forbor.


    He would be busy for a while when he had work to do as a matter of urgency.


    If nothing else, he would chat with her in the room and teach the child a story.


    He tried his best not to think about those troublesome matters as he kept on hypnotizing himself. He told himself that Wen Qing was his wife, and that the two of them had nothing to do with each other.


    Wen Qing had no experience with having a child. On the night of her 40 + 2 pregnancy, shey in bed after eating, feeling a slight pain in her stomach.


    However, the degree of pain was within her tolerance.


    After a few minutes, the pain struck again.


    Wen Qing said to Huo Tingshen, "My stomach isn''t feeling well."


    Huo Tingshen sat up from the bed nervously, "It''s about to give birth."


    He rang the bell and soon the nurse came in.


    Wen Qing told the nurse about her situation.


    The nurse immediately called for a doctor to examine her, and the entrance to the pce opened.


    In order to experience the true feeling of being a mother, Wen Qing chose the normal way of giving birth.


    For a full 13 hours, Wen Qing was tortured by the pain to the point that she was on the verge of death.


    During this period of time, she even felt some regret.


    If he knew earlier, he would have obediently given birth in painlessbor.


    She deserved it.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, they finally received their first baby, Little Hoho.


    It was a baby boy that weighed seven pounds.


    Wen Qing''s lips curled up in a tired yet happy smile as shey on her bed and listened to Little Huo''s loud and clear crying.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and caressed her face. He wiped her sweat and said gratefully, "It''s been hard on you, Little Qing."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. Her fatigue from the night had already been swept away.


    In this world, she had not only the man she loved, but also the man she was rted to.


    She felt that she really was the happiest person in the world.


    When she returned to the ward, she was about to eat when the paramedics came and took the baby away.


    Wen Qing was a little puzzled and asked Huo Tingshen: "Why did they bring Huo Huo Huo over?"


    Huo Tingshen patted her hand and said, "Go and have a checkup. After every child is born, make sure to check them on a routine basis. Don''t be too nervous."


    When she looked at Du Niang, why didn''t she remember that there was such a thing?


    Seeing her worry, Huo Tingshen said: "It''s okay, Butler Tong is going with us, there won''t be any problems."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Huo Tingshen said, "You are so delicious. After you eat and rest,st night you suffered so much. You must take good care of your body."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled at him, nodding, "Okay."


    He was still not back when she finished her meal.


    Wen Qing was so worried that she kept looking in the direction of the door.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Rest. Don''t worry. You are asleep. I will go take a look."


    Wen Qing nodded. She was really sleepy right now.


    After less than 20 minutes, seeing that she had fallen asleep, Huo Tingshen walked out of the ward and dialed Butler Tong''s number.


    When the call co


    ected, he asked anxiously, "How is it? Is the child alright?"

 Chapter 368

    The Butler Tong said in a light voice: "Don''t worry, Master San, all the examinations we are conducting are very normal. Little Young Master Huo Huo Huo is very healthy."


    Huo Tingshen finally felt relieved.


    He returned to his room and let the Sisters of the Moon leave, keeping watch by his bed.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, took her hand, and kissed the back of it again and again.


    "Little Qing, thank you. "Thank you forpleting my life."


    The corner of Wen Qing''s lips curled up. "Mm, you''re wee."


    Huo Tingshen was surprised, "You haven''t slept, have you?"


    "I''m asleep, touch me, I''m awake again."


    Huo Tingshen said apologetically, "It''s my fault. Hurry up and sleep, I won''t touch you anymore."


    Wen Qing opened her tired-looking eyes and rolled her eyes at him. "Who wants you to stop touching me?"


    She held his hand with a faint smile and closed her eyes, saying, "I''m asleep."


    Huo Tingshen leaned forward and caressed her hair, "Alright, go to sleep. I will always be by your side."


    Wen Qing was woken up by the sound of the child''s crying.


    Although he hadn''t slept for very long, he had slept exceptionally well.


    Sister Yue held the child and said, "Third Mrs. Huo, it''s time to feed."


    Hearing these words, Wen Qing felt a bit embarrassed.


    She wanted to ask Huo Tingshen to leave, but she felt too embarrassed to say it out. She thought that they were husband and wife anyway, so she didn''t say anything.


    The child was in her arms. When she was about to pick up the clothes, Huo Tingshen took the initiative to leave.


    Wen Qing pouted but didn''t say anything. However, she felt that something wasn''t right.


    Although Huo Tingshen treated her very well right now, she always felt that ?? It was somewhat estranged.


    He had once said that if a man really loved a woman, he would always want to be a hooligan in front of her.


    However, he was not like this right now ??


    After staying in the hospital for three days, she was sent to Yuanzi Centre.


    They were photographed when they were discharged from the hospital and taken to the car. They were also reported by reporters.


    After all, adding a ''little young master'' to the Imperial Emblem Group was not a small matter.


    The day after she came to the Yuezi Center, Luo Chengshu brought Huang Ya to visit her.


    Seeing the five day old baby, Huang Ya''s face was filled with joy. She was so eager to y.


    Huo Tingshen, who was on the side, said calmly, "If you want to y, then make one. We can''t let you have it."


    Huang Ya felt a little awkward.


    Wen Qing immediately said, "This Teacher Huang is joking."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I was just joking."


    Luo Chengshu rxed and said, "The main thing is that the child is too cute."


    As he spoke, he looked at Wen Qing and asked, "Xiao Qing, have you decided on the child''s name yet?"


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "As your dad, I''m not in a hurry."


    Luo Chengshu couldn''t help but smile, "Aren''t you also the child''s mother? I need you to discuss this with San Ye, you can''t leave it all to San Ye."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Brother Chengshu, why are you speaking to outsiders?"


    Luo Chengshu pursed his lips, "Since Lord Third is your husband, then you two are my people. Where did thise from?"


    For the first time, Huo Tingshen felt that this Luo Chengshu was a smart guy.


    Huang Ya walked from the bedside of the baby to Wen Qing''s side.


    "I heard that you won''t be able to sleep well after having a child. How about you? How are your days of rest?"


    "I''m fine, except for feeding, I don''t need to take care of all the children."


    Huang Ya nodded. "You must take good care of yourself in Yuanzi. They say that if Yuanzi is sick, it will be difficult for him to recover in the future."


    "I know, I will eat and drink, and leave after taking care of my white and fat body."


    "Teacher Li and Teacher Yin wanted toe over as well, but after thinking about it, more people would cause trouble. Thus, I took the initiative to say that I was here to see you on their behalf."


    Wen Qing held her hand and said, "Go back and help me thank them. Tell them that my baby and I are fine."


    "Alright."


    Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya left after staying for less than half an hour.


    After they left, Wen Qing fed the baby.


    These few days, Huo Tingshen did not go out while she was nursing, but he did not watch from the side.


    This was good too, it saved her a lot of embarrassment.


    After the feeding, the child was taken away by Aunt Sis Yue.


    Wen Qing said, "When are we going to give the child a name?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I''ve already thought about one and I''m very satisfied with it. I originally wanted to wait ten days or so before discussing it with you after your body recovers."


    "What are you shouting for?"


    "Huo Yanwen," Huo Tingshen rubbed her head, "I thought about it before you were born. The boy is called Yanwen, and the girl is called Wenyan. What do you think?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. It wasn''t hard to hear.


    She asked, "Why is it the word ''warmth''? Because my childhood name is Yan Yan, and my surname is Wen?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Yes, I want you to always remember how much I love you. No matter what happens, I love you very much."


    Wen Qing''s face turned slightly red. Since her words were already like this, how could she not ept this love?


    She said embarrassedly, "Then let''s call it Yan Wen. We can get the child''s birth certificate and register it."


    "You like it too?"


    Wen Qing smiled quietly, "Of course, I ept your love."


    Huo Tingshen walked up and lovingly rubbed her head with his head. He looked at her with eyes full of love.


    But for some reason, Wen Qing saw sadness in his eyes.


    After sitting for more than ten days, Huo Tingchi brought Ye Wanluo over. At that moment, Huo Tingshen happened to be not around.


    Ye Wanluo had been pregnant for six months, and her belly was showing.


    After the two of them entered the ward, she remained silent with a cold expression on her face.


    Huo Tingchi came to the crib and looked down at the child who was sleeping soundly.


    Wen Qing stared at the two of them nervously.


    Huo Tingchi said calmly: "Mhm, it''s a seed of our Huo Family."


    Ye Wanluo mocked from the side, "Your eyes are even more powerful than DNA."


    Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo. These words didn''t sound like good news to her.


    She indifferently said, "I still need to rest. If there''s nothing else, please head back earlier."


    Huo Tingchi said coldly, "We are not here to visit you."


    "Of course I know. It''s just that, unfortunately for the two of you, my family''s Huo Huo is also resting."


    This was obviously chasing them away.


    Neither of them moved.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen walked in from outside.


    When he saw the two of them, displeasure instantly appeared on his forehead.


    "Who told you toe."


    Huo Tingchi said coldly, "I came to see my nephew. Is there a problem?"


    "No one has invited you. Do you think you have any problems? You are not wee here, get out immediately. "


    Huo Tingshen''s tough attitude waspletely out of Huo Tingchi''s expectations.


    After all, this time, he didn''t show any malicious intent.


    After Huo Tingshen said this, he went up and personally pushed Huo Tingchi to the door.


    He turned around and cast a cold re at Ye Wanluo. "Didn''t you hear me asking you toe out?"

 Chapter 369

    Ye Wanluo turned around and nced at Wen Qing before walking away.


    Huo Tingshen closed the door and called for the Yue Zi Center staff.


    "Who told you that when I''m not around, others can visit my lover as they please?"


    "Lord Third, I''m sorry, but we thought ??"


    "What do you think you need me to do if it''s useful? Why don''t you decide on my family''s matters?"


    Huo Tingshen''s attitude also angered Huo Tingchi. He said unhappily, "Huo Tingshen, what are you crazy about?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him coldly, "You guys dare to appear at this time, aren''t you intentionally making Wen Qing''s Yue Zi unhappy? People say that the enmity between Yue Zi and them is irreconcble. If she hates you, then I will stand by her side and use ten or a hundred times more hatred to deal with you. "


    After he finished speaking, he said to the staff member, "See them out."


    He turned and pushed the door open and returned to his room.


    Huo Tingchi was furious. This bastard was crazy.


    Huo Tingshen came to the bedside and asked Wen Qing softly, "Did they say anything?"


    "They''ve only been inside for less than five minutes, what can they say?" She was surprised. "Why did you treat them so well just now? They should have been scared by you."


    "They deserved it. They''re looking for trouble at this time."


    Wen Qing shook her head and smiled.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "What are youughing at?"


    "Laughing at you ??" You are so protective that you don''t even recognize your own kin anymore. "


    "It is only natural for me to protect you. None of them have the qualifications to target you."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "Why did you suddenlye back?" Didn''t you want to go to thepany? "


    "I just happened to see Second Brother''s driver smoking in the car park. I was worried that they were here to cause trouble, so I came back. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s probably because when you went downstairs, you just happened to be at a distance away from them. The moment you left, they came in."


    Huo Tingshen caressed her hand calmly: "You have to remember, in the future, you have to be confident when facing my Second Brother. He really doesn''t have the qualifications to target you, hm?"


    "Alright," Wen Qing agreed straightforwardly.


    Actually, she knew that her existence had affected the harmony between them.


    However, she didn''t think she did anything wrong. Although she was Bai Chengtai''s daughter, she would never stand by his side.


    In the future, she would be Huo Tingshen''s person, and Huo Tingshen''s ghost would be her death.


    Thus, she was indeed qualified to agree to Huo Tingshen''s words.


    "I have been following you eight times. I feel that your Second Brother and your second sister-inw don''t have a good rtionship recently."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and did not make a sound.


    Then, your second sister-inw mockingly said that your Second Brother''s eyesight is even better than DNA exams. If this were in the past, your second sister-inw would not have ridiculed your Second Brother in front of others. "


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "Who knows who that woman is mocking."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile. "Your rtionship with Ye Wanluo hasn''t been that good recently. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have said she was that woman."


    Huo Tingshen nced at her: "What rtionship do I have with her? She''s just a rtive in name."


    Wen Qing chuckled. "You can''t be avoiding suspicion in front of me, right?"


    He raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows. "You really want the world to be free from chaos."


    Wen Qing smiled faintly.


    With him protecting her, how could there be any enmity in her every month? Of course not.


    She stayed in the Moon Child Center for more than forty days before she left.


    That day, they went to do a 42nd day check-up for the child. After confirming that there were no problems with the child, they finally returned to the Huo Family old house.


    Huo Tingshen carried Wen Qing all the way back to their room.


    Behind him, Sister Yue and Huo Tingren escorted the child in.


    Huo Tingren sat on the edge of the bed and teased: "Brat, your dad really has a wife, right?"


    Wen Qing stared at Huo Tingren speechlessly. "Tingren, although the kid can''t speak, what if he understands?"


    Huo Tingren grit his teeth, "What''s there to be afraid of? Let him understand. Treat him well in the future. After all, am I not lying?"


    Huo Tingshen walked up and patted the back of his head: "Alright, stop talking, go back to your school."


    Huo Tingren was speechless, "Third Brother, you''re destroying the bridge after crossing the river. I don''t have any sses today."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes, "I think you have forgotten what I do for you. You have sses, but I don''t. Don''t lie in front of us. Hurry up and go back."


    Huo Tingren clicked his tongue twice and got up, "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll go. Let''s go."


    He bent down and pinched Huo Huo Huo Huo''s arm, then got up and left.


    After he left, Huo Tingshen snorted, "I didn''t expect that this brat actually likes children so much."


    "I was also a little surprised. He''s not just a smelly fart in school."


    "Stinky?"


    "It''s really cold, just like a Huo Family guy."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "You Huo Family men can only watch from afar."


    "What is it? "Let''s see what happens in close quarters."


    "Disenchantment, what aloof male god? What icy CEO of Shang Hai? Those are all people who don''t know. They''re just spouting nonsense."


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, he couldn''t help butugh: "You."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I''m not wrong."


    If it was in the past, Huo Tingshen would have spared no effort to take advantage of her. But now, after sensing his desire, he leaned his body backwards, creating some distance between them.


    Although he had tried his best not to be too deliberate.


    However, he was still unable to escape from Wen Qing.


    Recently, she was already very sensitive.


    Wen Qing looked at his profile and furrowed her brows. She then called out, "Huo Tingshen."


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and looked at him. She took the initiative to move forward and kiss his lips.


    At this moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart as countless thoughts surged out.


    He wanted to turn passivity into initiative, but in the end ??


    He took her by the shoulders and pulled her away from him.


    Wen Qing looked at him, her face filled with unspeakable bewilderment.


    Huo Tingshen lightly tapped the tip of her nose: "You''ve only had your baby for less than fifty days."


    "Would kissing affect my body?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned.


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly. "I''m just trying to see if you''re really avoiding me."


    She sat down, keeping some distance between herself and him.


    "The truth is that it''s not that I''m worrying too much, it''s that you''re really hiding from me." Wen Qing looked at him, her voice also bing a lot more serious, "Huo Tingshen, I remember that you once said that you would tell me exactly what happened when I gave birth to Yuanzi."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. He regretted it. He didn''t want to say it.


    "Another day, you should get some rest first," she said as he was about to get up, but she grabbed his wrist. "I have to know today."


    She no longer wanted to be alienated by him, intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this rate, she would go crazy.

 Chapter 370

    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a helpless expression. "Today is not the right time."


    "Huo Tingshen, the problems that you should face ca


    ot be solved by escaping. Actually, you understand all of this, so, I don''t want to say anything to persuade you. I just want to know the truth, is it too much?"


    Huo Tingshen stood up with a displeased look on his face, "I said I can''t do it today, I can''t."


    He turned and left.


    Rather than say he left, it would be better to say that he chose to escape once again.


    He thought that he could dy it day by day.


    He didn''t want her to make the same choice as him. It was too difficult, too difficult.


    Wen Qing''s heart chilled as she watched him close the door.


    She had not expected that he would avoid her question in such a way.


    Before he could react, Huo Tingshen pushed open the door again and walked in.


    Wen Qing looked at him and he went to the bed and took her in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have vented my bad feelings at you. I was wrong."


    Wen Qing felt a burst of sadness in her heart.


    The aloof Huo Tingshen, when had he ever been so humble in front of others?


    She raised her hand and hugged him as well.


    "I don''t know what happened exactly, but I can feel how much suffering you are experiencing right now. I know very well that all of your pain ising from me. Huo Tingshen, I don''t want to be selfish and pretend to be deaf and mute. Actually, my heart hasn''t been well these days.


    I know that there are some problems that I have to face sooner orter, but I don''t know when this day wille. This kind of feeling really isn''t pleasant. I don''t want to live a life of anxiety every day. If there''s a problem, why don''t we face it together? "


    Huo Tingshen released her.


    They looked at each other for a long time before Huo Tingshen finally sighed ??


    "I can''t hide from what''sing," he said, taking her hand. "Come with me."


    He got out of bed, picked her up, and went out again.


    He personally drove her to his uncle''s vi by the sea.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Qing looked at him in confusion.


    "We... Why are you here? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her without any sadness or joy in his eyes.


    Wen Qing became nervous when she saw his expression.


    Huo Tingshen got out of the car, walked around her and opened the car door.


    Before Wen Qing got out of the car, he wrapped her in clothes.


    It was not even October yet, and the weather was still hot. Wen Qing resisted saying, "Hot ??"


    "That''s still better than getting sick from the sea breeze. Listen to me."


    Wen Qing was powerless to resist. After all, he was only thinking for her body.


    When he was done, he carried her out of the car and into the vi.


    After entering the courtyard, he put her down.


    Wen Qing raised her head to look at the still lush leaves of the wutong tree, then looked at him in confusion.


    "You haven''t said why we''re here."


    "When you were young, you came here because your mother-inw had the key to this ce, right?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, why do you ask?"


    "Don''t worry about it for now. I''ll ask and you can answer."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright."


    "My mother-inw really likes the Wutong Flower, right?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen asked again: "Did mother-inw ever say why she called you Yan Yan?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, I also haven''t asked. Does this name have anything to do with what you want to say?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded. He pulled her to a chair under the wutong tree and said, "Take a seat."


    Wen Qing sat down obediently and raised her head to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "Give me a few minutes."


    He turned and walked to the side, his back to her, and took a few deep breaths.


    His heart was too heavy. He didn''t even know how to start.


    There are some things that, once said... The world would change in an instant.


    He really didn''t know if Wen Qing could handle it.


    He didn''t want to change their rtionship. Never.


    When Wen Qing saw his anxious appearance, she was extremely worried.


    But now, the only thing she could do was wait.


    She was going to wait for him to give her an answer.


    After five minutes, Huo Tingshen returned to Wen Qing.


    "When my second uncle was young, he had a rtionship with Bai Yu, but after that, he fell in love with another woman. Until now, we still don''t know who he really loved, and I''m from home, someone who spent the longest time with second uncle."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I know about this. You told me about it before."


    "My Second Uncle personally designed this house. In the past, he wanted to use it as his wedding room, because his beloved woman liked the sea, so the house was built by the sea, and also because that woman liked the Wutong Flower, so this courtyard contains the existence of this Wutong Tree."


    Wen Qing looked at him, her ck pupils slightly swaying.


    "This... I know. "


    However, when she said those words, Wen Qing was a little unconfident.


    He asked, "Does mother-inw like the sea?"


    Hearing this question, Wen Qing felt an inexplicable fear in her heart.


    She did not lie and nodded seriously. "I like it."


    Huo Tingshen heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at her expression, he was already worried about her.


    "After my second uncle built this vi, he indeed didn''t let the aunty his family hirede here to work. He had people choose a lot of hourly jobs, but he never gave the keys to any of them."


    Wen Qing frowned as she looked at him, not saying a word.


    "But ??" The person that Second Uncle likes has the key to this ce in his hands. "


    Wen Qing looked at him in surprise. "You''re not saying that ??" The person your second uncle likes is my mother, right? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her without saying a word.


    Wen Qing shook her head in disbelief. "Impossible."


    "Why is it impossible? Don''t forget, in your mother''s book, there is a picture of my Second Uncle, and she does indeed have the key here. "


    She said resolutely, "So what? Maybe it was because of some reason that my mom identally got the key. "


    "What about the picture? Many of those books in your mother''s bookshelf belong to my second uncle. "


    Wen Qing frowned. "I ??" Maybe it''s because my mom knows that I like books, so she borrowed them from your second uncle. "


    "When you were three years old, my second uncle was already gone. At that time, how much love could you have for books? Wen Qing, you have to face reality. "


    Wen Qing shook her head. "This is the biggest unrealistic. Your second uncle and my two brothers are obviously people who can''t even bepared to one hundred men in two worlds. How could they have such a co


    ection?" "Furthermore, my mom is Bai Chengtai''s ??"


    As she was speaking, she suddenly remembered what Bai Chengtai had said before.


    He said that he was not the first to betray each other.


    Wen Qing''s expression suddenly turned serious. She slowly raised her head and looked at Huo Tingshen. "So, this is the reason why you avoided me?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head, "Xiao Qing, my uncle''s biological daughter is called Yan Yan."

 Chapter 371

    Wen Qing was sitting in a chair, so when she heard the shocking news, she simply gripped the edge of the bench tightly with both hands.


    She lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Huo Tingshen squatted in front of her and said, "Little Qing ??"


    Wen Qing interrupted him, "You want to say that I am actually your second uncle''s daughter, right? "Impossible."


    "I also hope it''s impossible, but Qing Qing, this is the truth."


    "They are no longer in this world, what makes you think that is the truth? Only they will know the truth. "


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "Second Uncle hid a document in the safe in the storage room. It was the result of paternity test. The examiners were Huo Day Hao and Wen Qing. The result was that the rtionship between father and daughter was established. Lil ''Qing, I saw it with my own eyes. I had someone at the appraisal center to verify the results.


    Wen Qing looked at him, her face expressionless.


    Even his brain was empty.


    She could no longer use words to describe her feelings.


    No, she was no longer in the mood to talk.


    Was this a dream?


    She and Huo Tingshen ?? Was it a cousin?


    How is this possible?


    How could that be possible?


    "That''s fu


    y," she said, shaking her head and standing up.


    However, before he could even take a step, he fell back onto the chair because his legscked strength.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen''s expression was also a bit sad.


    Wen Qing said angrily, "Huo Tingshen, if you want to break up with me, you can tell me clearly why you would use such a method to mess with me. You ??"


    He took both her shoulders in his hands and his voice was excited.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, no, I won''t be separated from you, no matter how our rtionship changes, I will absolutely not be separated from you. Little Qing, there really is no one who wishes more than me that the appraisal results are fake, do you know how much I love you?"


    Wen Qing''s heart was filled with destion.


    She didn''t know how to face it.


    She and Huo Tingshen were cousins ??


    She covered her face with her hands.


    She even gave birth to a hoho for him ??


    Wen Qing finally understood why he avoided her.


    Huo Tingshen, who was squatting there, stood up and hugged her.


    Wen Qingid her forehead on his shoulder as she sobbed.


    "Little Qing ??"


    "Why did the heavens do this to me? Why ??" What did I do wrong? Huo Tingshen, what should we do?


    She hadn''t cried like this in a long time.


    She was really in pain right now. Her whole heart was in pain.


    This kind of pain that made her wish she were dead, caused her to almost copse.


    Huo Tingshen held her shoulder, and his face was filled with grief, "Ever since I found out the truth, I''ve been in so much pain every day. I love you so much, but I can''t love you the way I want to, because I can''t let down Second Uncle.


    I can''t do that to you even though I know your rtionship with me. "But little Qing, I can''t let you go, so, even if you are my cousin, I still have to be selfish and keep you by my side. Even if it''s by the means of a sister, I still want you to live in a ce where I can see you for my whole life, do you know?"


    Wen Qing just looked at him, tears glittering in her eyes.


    They were siblings.


    Even if they could swear now, what about the future?


    Two people who clearly loved each other, yet could only live together in this ma


    er for a lifetime. Could their hearts really be so indifferent?


    She didn''t know. Her mind waspletely nk. She couldn''t think of anything.


    Seeing her helpless look, Huo Tingshen felt his heart ache.


    That was why he didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    He was really afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    When it was almost noon, the two of them finally returned to the Huo Family.


    Butler Tong hastily stepped forward: "Third Mrs. Huo, you''re finally back. Little Young Master Huo Huo is waiting for you while crying."


    Wen Qing nodded and expressionlessly went upstairs to feed the child.


    When Butler Tong saw the two of them, he couldn''t help but be worried.


    After Wen Qing left, he poured a cup of tea for Huo Tingshen and said, "Master San, both you and Third Mrs. Huo don''t look too good."


    "I told Little Qing the truth," Huo Tingshen''s confused look made Butler Tong really shocked.


    This was the first time he had seen San Ye so helpless.


    He let everyone who was working in the living room go out first and stood respectfully in front of Huo Tingshen. "Master San, I don''t know how tofort you, but I feel that what you''re doing is the right thing to do."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her.


    The Butler Tong said: "You won''t be able to hide this matter for the rest of your life. If you told the Third Mrs. Huo earlier, you might have felt pain in your hearts, but ?? It''s better than hiding it from the Third Mrs. Huo, making him unable to understand why you chased her away toe here. At least, the Third Mrs. Huo understands your helplessness. "


    Huo Tingshen closed his eyes: "I will lose her. I don''t want to lose her."


    "San Ye ??" In terms of blood rtions, the two of you will never lose each other. Perhaps ?? You may not be able to go any further in some respects, but there are a lot of unmarried people these days, and brothers and sisters have lived under the same roof all their lives. "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingshen narrowed his eyes. That''s right, he would rather not touch a woman in this life than let her leave his side.


    It was not too much to leave his sister at home.


    He turned and walked upstairs.


    Wen Qing had already invited Sister Yue out of the room.


    She sat alone on the bed, feeding him and crying.


    When Huo Tingshen pushed the door open and came in, she instinctively turned around, not wanting to let him see how she looked when she fed the baby.


    Now... After all, it wasn''t the past anymore.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t go closer, but went to the sofa at the side and sat down.


    Wen Qing secretly wiped the tears from her eyes and said with her back facing him, "I''m tired. I want to rest for a while."


    "Later, let''s talk."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes. "I think... "Calm down, can we talk about itter?"


    "Calming down isn''t to let your imagination run wild, right?"


    Wen Qing smiled bitterly. "What else can I think in this situation?"


    She didn''t even dare look at him.


    Huo Tingshen stood up and walked a few steps towards her. Wen Qing quickly said, "I''m feeding the milk, are you still ?? "Don''te over."


    Feeling her estrangement, Huo Tingshen felt a bit ufortable.


    He nodded. "Then I''ll go out and wait for you. When you calm down,e find me anytime. We''ll have a good talk, huh?"


    Wen Qing answered, "Yes."


    After Huo Tingshen left, Wen Qing breathed a sigh of relief, trying to calm her heart.


    However ?? He couldn''t calm down.


    She felt that she had been wrongly used, truly wrongly used.


    It wasn''t easy to fall in love with someone, but why did he have to give her an imperfect ending?


    He said he wanted her to live with him forever.


    But she loved him so much. How could she live here without caring? She ?? Can''t do it.

 Chapter 372

    Downstairs, the Butler Tong had people prepare lunch.


    Auntie called twice, but Wen Qing had no appetite.


    Butler Tong saw that Huo Tingshen was also sitting in the courtyard dejectedly. He said to his aunty, "Prepare lunch at Third Mrs. Huo and send it upstairs."


    After he finished giving orders, he went to the courtyard.


    "Lord Third."


    "She still hasn''te down?"


    Butler Tong nodded her head with difficulty: "That''s right, under this kind of situation, Third Mrs. Huo might really have no appetite, I have already ordered someone to send her lunch. If she doesn''t eat it, I will get someone to send her a new one in half an hour."


    Huo Tingshen nodded and did not answer.


    Butler Tong said: "Master San, you can''t just focus on the Third Mrs. Huo, you have to eat more, no matter what."


    "Don''t worry about me. Go back, I want to be alone."


    Butler Tong felt a little helpless.


    He really couldn''t understand why Second Master Day Hao would abandon his daughter even though he already knew she had a daughter ??


    Based on his understanding of Second Master Day Hao, a wise Second Master would definitely not do something like this.


    What happened all those years ago?


    What could they do to find out the truth about the past?


    Now... The Third Master and the Third Mrs. Huo loved each other with all their might, but this kind of thing happened.


    No one would be able to ept this.


    Right now, he really didn''t know how he could help this pair of poor lovers ??


    Auntie went upstairs and brought the food four times, but all four times she brought it down untouched.


    Butler Tong really could not watch any longer. He carried his te up the stairs and knocked on the door.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, I am Butler Tong. Can Ie in for a moment?"


    After a long while, Wen Qing''s voice came from the room, "Come in."


    Butler Tong pushed the door open, brought the lunch in and put it on the bedside table.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, I''m here to deliver your lunch."


    "I''m not hungry. I feel full in my stomach. I can''t eat anymore."


    She wasn''t lying. She really wanted to eat, but she couldn''t.


    She was so frustrated that she had no appetite at all.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, I know you feel bad, but you have to eat. You still have Young Master Huo waiting for you."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I know, but..." I really can''t eat. "


    "Third Mrs. Huo, since three hours ago, when Lord Third went downstairs, he had been sitting in the courtyard. Just like you, he did not eat nor drink. Even if you didn''t eat, San Ye would still feel sorry for you. I know that this matter has dealt a great blow to you and San Ye, but you guys can''t solve this either. You have to first eat your fill, then you''ll have the strength to fight against these injustice, what do you say? "


    Wen Qing closed her eyes with a pained expression on her face. "Butler Tong, we understand the logic, but ?? How are we supposed to ept this? "


    She shook her head and said with a misty expression, "All my life, I have wished that I would be better off not being Bai Chengtai''s daughter. Bai Chengtai''s attitude towards me has made me extremely disappointed in the two words'' father ''.


    I originally didn''t have any hope towards the word ''father'' anymore, but now, Huo Tingshen told me that the person I hate the whole time isn''t actually my biological father, right? Butler Tong, how can I ept this?


    Right now, I even feel that Bai Chengtai treating me like this is a matter of course. Because my mom first did something that let him down, so ?? "That''s why Bai Chengtai hates a bastard like me so much."


    "Third Mrs. Huo, no one knows what exactly happened in the previous generation. No one can change the things that have already happened. I know that this matter is extremely unfair to you and San Ye, but you can only face it. There is no other way. "


    Wen Qing covered her face with her hands. "I know escaping is not the solution to the problem, but I really don''t know what to do now." My mind is in a mess, I don''t know... how do we get down the road in front of us? "


    She was scared, and she felt fear from the bottom of her heart.


    The love she once believed in was something she wanted to spend the rest of her life to protect. But now?


    The faith in her heart copsed.


    Butler Tong sighed: "Third Mrs. Huo, I will leave the food here. If you are hungry, you must eat it, alright?"


    Wen Qing covered her face and did not move. She was still grieving.


    Butler Tong turned and left.


    Second Master Day Hao, you love Master San the most, but why did you leave Master San such a difficult problem?


    This unsolvable problem would destroy the lives of Third Master and Third Mrs. Huo.


    Hoho was sent back in to drink some milk.


    Because she didn''t eat much, the milk naturally wouldn''t be too full.


    Even after he finished it, he still cried.


    Sister Yue can only feed the child milk powder.


    Wen Qing felt that she was such a bastard. How could she waste her child''s time eating just because of her own feelings?


    She stood up and went to the window to look down.


    Just as Butler Tong said, Huo Tingshen was sitting there motionlessly.


    She took a breath and went downstairs.


    Seeing here down, the Butler Tong immediately went over to wee her.


    "Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing said, "Butler Tong, can I trouble you to get someone to prepare di


    er for Huo Tingshen and me?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. The kitchen aunties are ready at any time. I''ll get someone to serve the dishes to you."


    Wen Qing came to the door, opened it and said to Huo Tingshen''s back, "Tingshen."


    Huo Tingshen heard the sound and turned around to look at her.


    Their eyes met for a good ten seconds before Wen Qing smiled at him.


    "Apany me for di


    er."


    Seeing this smile, Huo Tingshen had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Okay." He got up and walked over to her.


    When he was still a few steps away from her, Wen Qing turned around and walked towards the dining room.


    At this time, Butler Tong had already set up the table and was


    ing to bring the people out.


    Seeing the twoing over, he waved his hand at them and said: "San Ye, Third Mrs. Huo, we will be leaving first. You two take your time."


    After the two of them sat down, Wen Qing picked up the utensils and began to eat.


    Although she had no appetite, she ate a lot.


    He stuffed everything into his mouth.


    She had to eat until she was full in order to guarantee her food.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her without touching his chopsticks.


    Wen Qing''s mouth was filled with food as she said to him, "You should eat quickly as well. Otherwise, it''ll get cold again in a while."


    "Little Qing ??"


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "Let''s talk after di


    er."


    Huo Tingshen picked up the bowl and chopsticks, picked up the dish and ate a few bites.


    Wen Qing finally understood why he had been getting ski


    ier and ski


    ier recently.


    The reason for their displeasure was because even the most delicious delicacies had be somewhat tasteless.


    Huo Tingshen only ate a few bites before he put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    At this time, Wen Qing was also stuffed to the point that her stomach was bloating.


    She put down her chopsticks, looked at him, and smiled, "I think... "Leave this ce."

 Chapter 373

    "No, you can''t," Huo Tingshen refused her without thinking.


    "Is this the answer you gave me after a day of calmness?"


    "If I had known that you would make such an irrational decision, I wouldn''t even have told you about it. I''d rather have you think that I don''t love you, and let you think that you can stay by my side, better than the decision you''re making now."


    Wen Qing looked at him, not saying a word.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I won''t let you go. Little Qing, even if we are siblings, we can still live together. In this world, how many siblings live together? Why did you leave? "


    "Because we are simply no ordinary siblings. So many things have happened between you and me. Do you think we can still live peacefully together after our identities have changed? Good brothers, good sisters, we can live together for the rest of our lives?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head, "I don''t agree. We still have Huo Huo Huo."


    "It''s because of Huo Huo Huo that I have to leave," Wen Qing''s voice became much more forceful.


    "When we left here, no one knew that we were siblings. Others would only think that we had divorced, but if ?? If we live together in such unclear conditions, then when Huo Huo Huo grows up in the future, he will have a bad impression of us. "


    "No one knows about our rtionship. Butler Tong will not speak of it randomly."


    Wen Qing stared at Huo Tingshen.


    Actually, Wen Qing clearly knew in her heart that two people who loved each other wouldn''t be able to live together like this for the rest of their lives.


    She understood it, but how could Huo Tingshen not understand it?


    Right now, he was only insistent because he was unwilling and did not want to follow the arrangements of fate.


    Wen Qing stood up and walked over to him.


    Huo Tingshen also stood up.


    She came up to him and hugged him.


    Her face was pressed against his chest, her eyes closed.


    "Huo Tingshen, I''m in love with you."


    Just these eight words were enough to cause her to burst into tears.


    Huo Tingshen''s heart felt as if it had been torn apart and was in great pain.


    "In the past, I was so resistant to falling in love with you because I was afraid that if I got involved with you, it wouldplicate my life in the future. But you... Such an excellent person, even if I resist, how can I really not love you?


    I love you, I really love you very much, also because of love, I can''t let myself stay by your side, look at you, but can''t love you in the way I want to. "I don''t want you to be my big brother. I hope that you are my man, my lifelong man. If we stay by your side like this, we will all go crazy."


    "Then let''s go crazy together, I don''t care about anything, I just want you," Huo Tingshen said, holding her cheek and lowered his head to kiss her.


    It doesn''t matter what the rules and morals are.


    He only wanted to use his own way to properly love her.


    He didn''t want her to be his sister either.


    He wanted her to be his woman.


    However, Wen Qing turned her face away, avoiding the kiss.


    She closed her eyes. There were tears in them.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t force her, he just looked at her.


    Wen Qing opened her eyes again and looked at him, tears still rolling uncontrobly down her cheeks.


    "We know each other, we can''t do it, so I have to leave. Huo Tingshen, there is no other way between us, even if we really don''t care about anything else and stay together, our conscience will not be at peace. No matter how long we struggle, this is the only result we get. So, Huo Tingshen, let me go. "


    Huo Tingshen pulled her into his embrace and firmly shook his head: "I can''t, Little Qing, I can''t do it, I really can''t."


    How could Wen Qing be willing to leave?


    She put her arm around his waist.


    However, she had to leave. If she stayed, Huo Tingshen''s life would be ruined by her.


    Wen Qing choked with sobs. "Child ??" "I will take it with me. I will never marry again in my life, so you can rest assured that I will raise him properly."


    "No, you can''t go. No, I won''t," Huo Tingshen hugged her even more tightly.


    He couldn''t lose her.


    Otherwise, what was the point in living another life?


    "Wen Qing, don''t say anymore. I already said I can''t, so I won''t."


    "Huo Tingshen," Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t want to turn myself into a woman who wants to love but can''t. Just consider it as me doing it for my own good. Don''t resist anymore."


    Wen Qing said, and began to cry. "We all have to live, don''t we? The essence of love is to make each other happy. If we can''t give each other happiness, why do we have to stay by each other''s side and torture each other? "Let me go."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head. What does he need to do in order to have such a vicious heart? He couldn''t do it.


    In the end, the coffin was not sealed during this conversation.


    In the following days, the situation between the two became even more awkward.


    At night, they slept in the same bed.


    She could not sleep all night.


    Huo Tingshen, who was lying beside her, could not sleep.


    Wen Qing knew that if this rtionship continued, both of them would go crazy.


    That day, when Huo Tingshen left to settle some matters at thepany, Wen Qing packed her luggage and was about to leave with Huo Huo Huo.


    Butler Tong stopped him: "Third Mrs. Huo, if you leave like this, San Ye will go crazy."


    "If I don''t leave, he will really go crazy. Butler Tong, don''t stop him, you know our situation better than anyone else, I am the one who is really cruel to Huo Tingshen by staying here. If this goes on, both of us will go crazy.


    "But Lord Third ??"


    "Butler Tong, Huo Tingshen is a smart person. He knows what to do and what not to do. In the end, we still have one person who wants to take that step forward. Don''t stop me anymore."


    Butler Tong looked at Huo Huo Huo, who was in her arms, and turned his body, making way for Wen Qing.


    He did not know if he was right to do so.


    But he truly did not wish for Master San and Third Mrs. Huo to continue like this. He was afraid that the two of them would really copse.


    Huo Tingshen came back and found that Wen Qing had disappeared. He sent people to look for her like crazy.


    The Butler Tong pulled him back, and almost begged him: "San Ye, wake up, Third Mrs. Huo did this to let you all live on. When she leaves this ce, you won''t lose her, as long as you love her, no matter where she is, it will be the same."


    Huo Tingshen staggered a step and fell onto the sofa.


    All this while, he had always been proud of his own Huo Family.


    But today, he really wanted to pull out some of his muscles and skin, and exchange his Huo Family for some of his own flesh and blood.


    He wanted to be the man that could stand beside Wen Qing, even if he had nothing at all.


    "Lord Third ??"


    Seeing his pale face, the Butler Tong was extremely worried. "Let me get your family doctor over here."


    "Go, call Ol ''Four back."

 Chapter 374

    When Huo Tingren returned, he was still wearing his ball shirt.


    He had just yed ball at school with a few ssmates.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen''s expression was bad, Huo Tingren walked over and sat down obediently.


    "Third brother, you were looking for me."


    Huo Tingshen looked him up and down.


    Huo Tingren rolled his eyes: "Did I do something wrong again?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "Switch schools."


    "Huh?" Huo Tingren was stu


    ed for a moment: "Third Brother, what did I do wrong? Just say it, just don''t beat around the bush, my heart is pounding."


    "Your Third Sister-in-Law left with Huo Huo Huo. I''m worried about her being alone outside, so why don''t you go with her?"


    "Huh?" Huo Tingren''s voice rose a few decibels.


    The sound frightened him.


    He ended the call, "Third Brother, what do you mean Third Sister-in-Law took Huo Huo Huo and left? What do you mean? Why should I go with Third Sister-in-Law? How am I confused? "


    Huo Tingshen closed his eyes and did not make a sound.


    Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Third Brother, you can''t have misunderstood me and Third Sister-in-Law, right? [I didn''t have any rtionship with Third Sister-in-Law at all. In my eyes, she is me ??]


    "Tingren," Huo Tingshen said in a heavy voice, "I will separate with your Third Sister-in-Law. In the future ?? I won''t have the chance to be together again. I can''t protect her and take care of her by her side, so I''ll have to ask you to help me. "


    "Why am I even more confused now? Third brother, you look really scary right now, do you know?"


    Huo Tingshen didn''t respond to his question. Instead, he continued asking, "Can you help me?"


    "No, third brother, I''m still confused. I don''t even know what happened. You and third sister are so close. How could they be separated?" Did I hear wrong? It''s not April Fool''s Day. "


    At the side, the Butler Tong was getting anxious, "Little Fourth Master, just agree to San Ye''s request."


    Huo Tingren turned and looked at Butler Tong.


    Third brother and Butler Tong both have problems.


    His intuition told him that something big must have happened at home.


    "Our Imperial Emblem group isn''t going to go bankrupt right?"


    Huo Tingren shook his head, "That''s impossible. I''d rather believe that tomorrow is the end of the world."


    "Tingren, your Third Sister-in-Law has to be strong and stubborn, so please forgive her for whatever matter she has to attend to. Don''t always mention me in front of her, and... If she''s especially sad, remember to take my ce, hug her, and don''t let her suffer any grievances. "


    After he finished speaking, he said to Butler Tong, "Call Wen Qing and tell her my arrangements. Let her change her route."


    Butler Tong respectfully nodded his head: "I will go right now."


    Huo Tingshen nced at Huo Tingren, stood up and walked towards the study with a stagger.


    Huo Tingren''s expression also became a lot more serious.


    He got up and quickly entered the study, "Third brother, didn''t you say that I have grown up and can take care of myself? Then why didn''t you tell me what happened at home? "Since you love your third sister-inw so much, you can''t possibly separate from her for no reason at all. There must be a reason why you want me to take care of her."


    Huo Tingshen smiled bitterly, "Wen Qing, she..." is Second Uncle''s daughter. "


    "What?" Huo Tingren eximed again, his voice sounding even louder than before.


    But this time, the shock in his heart had made himpletely ignore this surprise.


    Huo Tingshen said powerlessly, "Do you need me to say it again? Wen Qing, she''s Second Uncle''s daughter. "


    "Impossible, Second Uncle isn''t married yet, where did this daughtere from?"


    "The woman that Second Uncle loved is Wen Qing''s mother. That day, in the safe you gave me, was the paternity test of Wen Qing and Second Uncle. Now, you believe it?" "Can you listen to my words and help me take care of this mother and son pair?"


    Huo Tingren stepped forward and supported Huo Tingshen, who was in a sorry state: "Third Brother, what about you? Are you okay?"


    As his younger brother, he was already extremely shocked and heartbroken when he heard this news.


    How painful it must have been for Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law to love each other so deeply.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and patted Huo Tingren''s hand: "Promise me, don''t let her suffer grievances."


    Huo Tingren nodded, "I promise you, Third Brother. I will take good care of Third Sister-in-Law."


    Now was the time when Third Brother needed him. If he didn''t help, who else could?


    Two monthster, in a private vi in Florence.


    Just as Wen Qing finished changing Huo Huo Huo''s piss, she heard Huo Tingren''s voice from downstairs.


    "Third Sister, it''s time to eat."


    Wen Qing shouted towards the door, "Coming!"


    Huo Huo Huohe kicked his legfortably as he watched her babble to herself. It was unknown what she was saying.


    Wen Qing patted his fat butt, "Little guy, what are youughing about? Are you happy about wetting the bed? The next time I wet my bed, I''m going to get beaten up. "


    As she spoke, she picked him up and said, "Let''s go, your fourth uncle is calling us to go eat."


    She carried him downstairs.


    Butler Tong went forward and took Huo Huo Huo over: "Third Mrs. Huo, hurry up and eat. I''ll take care of the young master."


    Wen Qing smiled at him. "Thank you."


    Actually, she had also instructed the Butler Tong not to call her Third Mrs. Huo anymore, but the Butler Tong did not seem to n to change her name.


    And there was also Huo Tingren, even though he knew that she was no longer worthy to be Huo Tingshen''s wife, but he still called her ''Third Sister'' and it was hard for her to forget who she was.


    She took two bites, Huo Tingren looked at Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong walked to the table and said: "Third Mrs. Huo, I would like to ask for a leave of absence from you."


    Wen Qing said, "Butler Tong, you don''t need to ask for a leave of absence. Go and get busy if you need anything.


    "I would like to request a leave of absence to return to Northern City."


    Wen Qing nced at Butler Tong. Although she was against it, Huo Tingshen still insisted on stuffing Butler Tong beside her to take care of Huo Huo Huo.


    She always felt that Butler Tong should stay by Huo Tingshen''s side.


    So, taking this opportunity, she said: "Butler Tong, I do not have any intention of chasing you away, I only feel that I am on the right track, I have my aunt by my side helping me, Tingren also normally enters the school, why not take this opportunity to return to Northern City s side to take care of Huo Tingshen."


    Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Third sister, you don''t have to tell Butler Tong about this. It''s not like you don''t know my third brother''s temper, it doesn''t count if Butler Tong does."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren with a serious expression and said, "Then help me persuade him. We''re all leaving. How empty is your third brother?"


    Huo Tingren looked at Butler Tong. "What do you think?"


    Butler Tong nodded his head repeatedly: "Little Fourth Master, if possible, can I trouble you to help me persuade San Ye? "Lord Third, he ??"


    Huo Tingren turned his head and red at him.


    Butler Tong kept quiet immediately. He nced at Wen Qing once and did not continue speaking.


    Wen Qing had a serious expression on her face, "What happened to Huo Tingshen?"


    "Third Mrs. Huo, Lord Third is fine."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qing was slightly anxious. "If he''s fine, will you take a leave of absence?"


    Butler Tong did not make a sound.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren and said, "If he doesn''t want to say it, then say it."

 Chapter 375

    "Third Sister-in-Law, don''t make things difficult for me. I''ve been here all day, so how would I know what''s going on with third brother?" he said as he put down his bowl and chopsticks.


    "I''m done eating, so I''m going to school now."


    "Stop," Wen Qing called out to him. "When did you be so enthusiastic about going to school?"


    "I was very active to begin with. You can''t order me around as you wish, Third Sister."


    Wen Qing frowned as her voice turned more serious, "Huo Tingren."


    Butler Tong was troubled: "Third Mrs. Huo, don''t ask anymore."


    Wen Qing stood up and asked with a displeased expression, "You want me to go back and take a look myself?"


    Butler Tong lowered his eyes. "Third Mrs. Huo, I say, actually, San Ye ??"


    "Butler Tong," Huo Tingren snapped in displeasure.


    Wen Qing looked at him, "Tingren, are you still treating me as your family? Are you trying to make me die from anxiety?"


    Huo Tingren said to Butler Tong: "If you say this, you will be implicated. Let me say it, bring Huo Huo over to the courtyard."


    Butler Tong looked at Huo Tingren gratefully before leaving.


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing, "Third sister, take a seat."


    Wen Qing sat down and looked at him. "Tell me quickly. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "After we left, third brother fell sick. It''s been two months and he still hasn''t recovered. Yesterday, Butler Tong called home and heard that my third brother is already so ski


    y that he doesn''t even look human anymore."


    Wen Qing''s tears fell from her eyes without any warning.


    "Third sister inw, don''t cry. We didn''t dare to tell you because we were afraid of your worry."


    Wen Qing turned her face to the side and wiped the tears off her face.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Huo Tingren frowned. "It''s a psycho-functional disorder caused by too much mental stress. It''s kind of like anorexia."


    Wen Qing''s expression instantly turned pained.


    She raised her hand to cover her chest and took a deep breath.


    Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Third sister, you have to calm down. Third brother won''t let us tell you because he''s afraid you''ll be worried. He''s already seeing a psychiatrist and is trying really hard to get treatment."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "Third sister ??"


    She shook her head: "Tingren, you should go to school. I''m fine."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and shakily went upstairs.


    Looking at Wen Qing''s back, Huo Tingren sighed gloomily.


    God damn you.


    Wasn''t there a limit to how much people could suffer?


    Wen Qing went back to her room and sat on the bed.


    She picked up the photo on the nightstand.


    It was her only picture with Huo Tingshen.


    It was something the Teacher Li had bought for them when they were admiring the flowers in the Flowerfruit Lakest year.


    Her fingers gently caressed Huo Tingshen''s handsome face in the photo as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "I deliberately didn''t ask for any news about you, purposely didn''t think about you. Could it be that I wanted you to be like this?" Idiot, bastard, I beg you, please pull yourself together or I''ll hear the bad news about you and how I''m going to get through the next day. "Wuu wuu, bastard, how could you let me hear such bad news two monthster, Huo Tingshen ??"


    She cried as she held the photo tightly in her arms.


    "I miss you so much, what should I do?"


    At the door, Huo Tingren listened to the crying in the room and felt terrible inside.


    He had promised Third Brother that he would take good care of Third Sister-in-Law.


    But now ??


    He wanted to knock on the door andfort himself.


    However, thinking about it, wasn''t Third Sister-in-Law only like this because she loved Third Brother too much?


    He went in. Was she supposed to cry for her third brother?


    He had never thought that Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law would be so troubled by love.


    Love was truly too terrifying.


    He didn''t want to get involved with it for the rest of his life.


    He went downstairs, but did not go to school.


    After nearly an hour, Wen Qing came back down from upstairs.


    Seeing that Huo Tingren was still there, she said in surprise, "Why didn''t you go to school?"


    Huo Tingren pretended not to notice her red eyes and said with a mischievous smile, "I''m in trouble, how would I dare to go to school?"


    "What kind of trouble?"


    Huo Tingren walked to Wen Qing''s side, "My Third Brother repeatedly reminded me not to offend you, but in the end, I told you about him. My Third Brother knew that he would definitely scold me, so I decided to make up for it."


    Wen Qing looked at him with a puzzled expression. "What do you mean?"


    Huo Tingren said seriously, "Third sister, you should contact my third brother on your own ord."


    "I... "Can I?" Wen Qing lowered her eyes and looked at him again.


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Why not? Even if you can''t be husband and wife, you are still family. Don''t tell me that family can''tmunicate with each other?" "My third brother feels that life is very hopeless right now. He needs a belief to support him. You and Huo Huo Huo can do it."


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "What should I do?"


    "Send a video to Third Bro and tell him that Huo Huo Huo''s recent change has made him feel a bit hopeful every day. My Third Bro is a smart guy, he''ll definitely be able to get out of this predicament as soon as possible."


    Wen Qing nodded. Of course she wanted to help him. No one wanted Huo Tingshen to be healthy more than her.


    Huo Tingren gave Butler Tong a call.


    Butler Tong returned with Huo Huo Huo in her arms.


    Wen Qing carried the child upstairs.


    After cing Huo Huo on the bed, she took out her phone to take a video of Huo Huo Huo.


    She imitated the tone of a child and said while patting, "Dung, hello, I am Huo Huo, I already weigh 15 Jin, I just wet my bed, Mama gave me a change of urine, andughed at me. Dung, how are you, how are you?"


    After she finished, she yed the video over and over again. After confirming that there were no problems, she finally found Huo Tingshen''s WeChat message and sent it over.


    After less than two minutes, Huo Tingshen replied to Ye Zichen''s message.


    "Daddy is also very good. You have to stay with Mommy, take good care of Mommy, don''t let her be sad, and don''t always wet the bed. Mommy will be very tired like this, do you understand?"


    After two months, she finally heard Huo Tingshen''s voice again. She bit the corner of her lips and couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.


    She calmed her breathing and pressed her voice, saying: "Huo Huo Huo is very obedient and rarely cries. It wasn''t hard for me to take him along. Don''t worry, you also need to eat properly and rest properly. Promise me, okay?"


    Huo Tingshen replied, "OK."


    Wen Qing was afraid that he would be unable to do so, so she pressed the voice message again, "In the future, can I send you a lot of updates? I''m afraid you''ll miss him. "


    Huo Tingshen only replied with two words, "Sure."


    This feeling made Wen Qing feel that Huo Tingshen didn''t want to talk to her too much.


    Just when she was at a loss as to whether she should send him something else, Huo Tingshen sent another message over.


    "Little Qing, I miss you more. I really miss you."

 Chapter 376

    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before replying, "I miss you very much too. I''m very worried about you."


    He replied, "I don''t have anything to worry about. Just take good care of yourself and a good child, okay?"


    Wen Qing replied, "Alright, I n to have Butler Tong take care of you."


    "I don''t need the Butler Tong here."


    "I don''t need it anymore either," Wen Qing replied. "I hope you''ll listen to me on this matter. With Butler Tong by your side, I can be at ease."


    Huo Tingshen hesitated for a moment before replying, "Did Tingren say something in front of you?"


    "Could it be ??" I don''t even have the qualifications to know about your affairs anymore? "


    He replied, "That''s not what I meant. I just don''t want you to worry about me. I don''t want you to know how miserable I would be if I left you."


    "If you don''t want me to see you like this, then stop mistreating yourself. If you do, then I won''t be able to rest peacefully. I beg you."


    "Alright, I understand. I will take good care of myself. Don''t worry."


    Wen Qing did not reply with another word. "I believe you."


    When Hoho was asleep, she went downstairs.


    Huo Tingren was still there.


    Seeing Wen Qinge down, he stood up and walked over to her. "Third sister and third sister, how are you? When my third brother heard your voice, did he get happier? "


    Wen Qing patted his shoulder. Before she could say anything, Huo Tingren''s cell phone rang.


    Huo Tingren looked at her and asked doubtfully, "Third sister, you won''t betray me, right?"


    "He said it was a serious betrayal, but your third brother is too smart. When he heard I told him to take care of himself, he guessed it."


    "Oh my god," Huo Tingren said gloomily, "I''m finished."


    As he spoke, he ran outside with his cell phone to answer the call.


    Wen Qing looked at Butler Tong and said: Butler Tong, book a flight to return home. I have already told Huo Tingshen that I don''t need you to take care of me here, don''te back. Stay by Huo Tingshen''s side and take care of him.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, don''t worry. I will do my best."


    Wen Qing smiled at him. "I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Now that I have good news, I will definitely report it to Third Mrs. Huo in time."


    Huo Tingren was scolded, but he was in a good mood.


    He told his third sister-inw how she had cried when she found out he was sick.


    Third Brother expressed his regret and also promised to cooperate with the doctor and receive treatment.


    Butler Tong packed his stuff and left on the same day.


    This family was a lot more deserted than before.


    Two monthster, Huo Tingren came back from school. As soon as he put down his bag, he went to the backyard to find Wen Qing and Huo Huo Huo.


    "Third sister inw, let me tell you something."


    Wen Qing looked at him and said calmly, "A good thing is still a bad thing."


    "It''s a good thing for Huo Family, for you ?? You may not be too interested in it, "he said, and shrugged." However, you are also a member of the Huo Family, so I think that this matter should be shared with you.


    Wen Qing replied faintly, "Yes, it''s pretty good."


    "Look, I knew you wouldn''t be too interested."


    Wen Qing looked at him and said, "Do you need to go back and congratte him?"


    "No need, I''ve already called my Second Brother."


    Wen Qing nodded and did not say anything else. She turned around and continued teasing Huo Huo Huo Huo.


    Huo Tingren walked up to Huo Huo Huo Huo and bared his teeth at him, "Huo Huo Hou, Fourth Uncle is back.


    When Huo Huo Huo saw Huo Tingren, he went to ''rip'' Huo Tingren apart to express his happiness.


    Huo Tingren picked him up and started ying with him in the yard.


    Huo Huo Huo was smiling happily all the time.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing silently sat on the chair and thought, how good would it be if Huo Tingshen was here.


    The weather gradually turned warm.


    Wen Qing would asionally take Huo Huo Huo out to rx.


    On the weekend in early April, Huo Tingren took the two of them for a walk in the park.


    Huo Tingren carried Huo Huo Huo at the front and walked very fast. Wen Qing followed behind and looked at the flowers on the side of the road and remembered a lot of things.


    Last year''s Northern City at this time were normal listening to theke, and there was also ??


    She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Huo Tingren walked out for a long distance and spoke to Wen Qing, but no one answered.


    When he turned around to look, Wen Qing had already been left far behind, so he couldn''t help but call out, "Third Sister."


    Wen Qing snapped out of her daze when she heard the shout and quickly ran towards the two of them.


    Huo Tingren was puzzled, "What are you thinking? Why did you stop just by walking? Aren''t you afraid of losing it?"


    Wen Qing smiled. "I''m already somewhat familiar with this ce. I can''t lose it."


    "You really have no shame to say that you have been here for half a year. This ce is so close to your home, yet you''re only slightly familiar with it?"


    Wen Qing patted his shoulder. "Alright, stop picking on the words. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Speak, who are we?"


    "I''m going out for a few days. Help me bring Huo Huo Huo over."


    "Where are you going?"


    Wen Qing didn''t want him to think about it too much, so she said, "Let''s go out and have some fun. We''ll have a free trip when we''re alone."


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Can you do it?"


    "Why can''t I?"


    "I''m afraid that a beauty like you will be bullied outside."


    Wen Qing chuckled. "Should I thank you for your praise?"


    "Sure, sure."


    "Alright, let''s be serious now. Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Sure," Huo Tingren held Huo Huo Huo high up and said, "Right, young master, you are pretty good at following fourth uncle, aren''t you?"


    Fourth Uncle threw Huo Huo Huo Huo high into the air. He was extremely happy.


    Huo Tingren looked at her: "However, are you sure you can do it alone?"


    "Don''t underestimate me. Don''t worry."


    After Wen Qing returned home, she packed her luggage.


    The next morning, she took a taxi to the airport to buy a ne ticket.


    After returning to Northern City, she did not rush out. Instead, she found a hotel near the airport and slept soundly, adjusting the time difference.


    On the morning of the third day, after she woke up, she changed into a mask and took a taxi out.


    The taxi stopped in front of Second Uncle''s vi.


    Wen Qing got off the car and retreated a few steps. She raised her head to look at the wutong flowers that had quietly bloomed in the courtyard.


    One year ago, it was here that they had agreed to stay and watch the Tong Hua flower together for the next year.


    However, at that time, none of them had expected that this wish of theirs would ultimately be unable to be realized ??


    If she had known earlier, she would have loved him while she was still able to.


    She often regretted rejecting him for so long.


    If she had not done so, would the memories of their love have increased?


    Wen Qing sighed, "Huo Tingshen, where are you now? Do you remember... Our agreement? "


    At this time, in a vi tens of meters away, Huo Tingshen was sitting on the balcony of the living room. Like her, he was staring at the Tong Hua in a daze.

 Chapter 377

    Wen Qing stood at the door for half an hour before she left.


    Less than three minutes after she left, Butler Tong came out of the vi with Huo Tingshen.


    "Master San, the wind by the sea is too strong today. Let''s go back inside."


    "No need, you can go back to your work. I''ll walk there by myself."


    "Lord Third ??"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong. "Don''t worry, I am recovering well now, I won''t be blown down by just a gust of wind. Go ahead, I will call you if I need anything."


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll watch you from afar."


    "Butler Tong, you''re getting more and more disobedient to me."


    The Butler Tong purposely said: "Previously, you have assigned me to the Third Mrs. Huo. I am now one of the people under the Third Mrs. Huo''smand, so I have to listen to the words of the Third Mrs. Huo and take good care of you."


    Huo Tingshen''s heart was slightly moved when he mentioned Wen Qing.


    He turned around and looked at the Tong Hua in the courtyard.


    Xiao Qing, I miss you again. You ?? You know what?


    Wen Qing went back to the hotel andid on the bed.


    She especially wanted to return to the Huo Family Vi to take a look.


    What if he bumped into Huo Tingshen ??


    She sat up and started for the door, but her hand found the handle and let go.


    Even if he saw Huo Tingshen, what could he do?


    She sighed and leaned against the door.


    Forget it, she''d better go back. Only by staying by Huo Huo Huo''s side could she force herself not to think about him, not to think about him.


    The next morning, the weather was a bit gloomy, as though it was about to rain.


    She packed her bags and prepared to fly to the airport.


    But when she got into the taxi, she hesitated.


    She sat for a long time, then the driver asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Master, let''s go to Pingjiang Bay."


    She wanted to take a final look. After all, who knew when she would be able to return.


    The car arrived at the entrance of Ping Jiang Bay''s second uncle''s vi.


    Wen Qing said to the driver, "Master, please wait for me for a moment. I want to go for a walk."


    "Sure, I will pay for it."


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing got out of the car and looked up at the Tong Hua in the wall. She smiled and said, "I''m here again."


    After a moment, she turned and walked back to the beach.


    A drizzle had begun to fall, and she stood alone, looking out to sea.


    In the vi behind him, Huo Tingshen, who was sitting on the balcony on the third floor in a daze, saw a figure suddenly appear and slowly walked towards the seaside.


    He stood up abruptly, turned around, and ran out.


    When he reached the first floor, Butler Tong saw his flustered look and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Master San, did something happen?"


    He didn''t say anything and just ran out.


    The Butler Tong was a little worried and quickly followed him out.


    When he reached the door and saw the target San Ye was heading towards, the Butler Tong finally knew.


    That''s right, other than the Third Mrs. Huo, who else could make San Ye lose hisposure?


    Wen Qing didn''t hear the footsteps of the people rushing from behind her at all.


    As the rain fell on her body, she felt a little cold. Just as she was about to grab her clothes, she was hugged tightly by someone from behind.


    Although Wen Qing didn''t turn her head around, she knew very well who the other party was.


    Her eyes turned red.


    Huo Tingshen said, "It''s not a dream. It''s really you."


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva. "How could you ??" "It''s here."


    "To meet you."


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened. She didn''t even dare to look back at him.


    She shouldn''t have appeared, but by acting like this, she was clearly breaking the rules ??


    It would make him more miserable.


    "I... It''s time to catch the ne. "


    Huo Tingshen hugged her tightly: "Don''t go."


    Wen Qing didn''t reply.


    Huo Tingshen released her and walked in front of her.


    Looking at Huo Tingshen''s current appearance, Wen Qing felt as if thousands of needles had pierced her heart at the same time, causing her to feel pain.


    He''s so thin... Sick thin.


    Her eyes were filled with pain as she angrily pounded his chest and said, "Huo Tingshen, you liar. Didn''t you promise me that you would eat properly? Why are you still ??"


    "So, don''t go. You stay behind and supervise me."


    Wen Qing looked at him and clenched her fists.


    The reason he left here was to give him a better future.


    But why did it turn out like this?


    Huo Tingshen shook his head, "I don''t care who you are. I just want you to stay by my side. Don''t tell me that this request is really too excessive?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know what to do.


    Huo Tingshen came forward and embraced her.


    "After you left, I regretted it day and night. I didn''t know why I made such a foolish decision, but I actually let you go. I once swore in my heart that if I were to meet you again, I would never let you go no matter what, even if it meant taking revenge on me and making me lose everything. "So, Xiao Qing, I can''t let you go this time. You promised me that you will stay, hm?"


    Wen Qing''s heart was thrown into chaos once again.


    Huo Tingshen saw that she didn''t say anything, and even asked nervously, "Is it really that hard to promise me?"


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "I ??" I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Then listen to the voice in your heart. Really, tell you, do you want to leave me?"


    Wen Qing shook her head, tears streaming down her face. "She said she doesn''t want to leave you."


    "So you stayed, just for me, huh? Before I didn''t know you, I felt that it was fine to be alone, but now that I don''t have you, I really can''t do it. Little Qing, don''t go, I really don''t want to lose you again. "


    Wen Qing''s forehead rested on his shoulder.


    At this moment, even if she mustered all of her courage, she wouldn''t be able to refuse him.


    She couldn''t do it.


    If there really was a retribution, she was willing to share it with him.


    She put her arm around his waist, summoned up her courage, and nodded. "I promise you, I''ll stay."


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen''s heart that had been suffocating finally had a trace of oxygen squeezed in.


    If she was here, he would be able toe back to life.


    The two of them returned to the entrance of the vi.


    Butler Tong stepped forward and said respectfully: "Third Mrs. Huo."


    Wen Qing smiled at him, "Butler Tong, how have you been?"


    Third Master, Third Mrs. Huo, it''s still raining here. The two of you are already wet, hurry and enter the house.


    Wen Qing pointed at the taxi. "My luggage is in the car."


    Butler Tong said, "I''ll do it."


    The two entered the mansion. Huo Tingshen rubbed Wen Qing''s head and said, "Go and take a hot bath quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    "What about you? I''ll wash downstairs. "


    Wen Qing nodded and went upstairs.


    Huo Tingshen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Butler Tong pushed the luggage in and looked at Huo Tingshen: "Master San, your mood... "It seems to be a lot better."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Xiao Qing promised me that she will stay."


    "But you and Third Mrs. Huo ??"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong and suddenly said with a serious expression, "Butler Tong, you never thought that there would be a problem with the DNA test in the past."


    Butler Tong frowned: "Is this your suspicion? Did something go wrong with the identification of Second Master''s DNA? But I went to the appraisal center to confirm it. "


    "What if? When I first discovered the DNA test results, I was a bit distracted, so much so that for a long time, Iined. Recently, I calmed down and was finally able to clearly analyze this matter. Think about it, how could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    "Even though I trust Second Uncle, but when I saw Little Qing, I felt that we shouldn''t have been like this. Moreover, the technology back then was still immature and couldn''t bepared with the current one, so I wanted to do a DNA test again."

 Chapter 378

    Seeing Huo Tingshen being so stubborn, Butler Tong felt helpless.


    He knew that San Ye refused to ept his fate.


    If San Ye didn''t give up, he was afraid that San Ye would be entangled with this problem.


    That... Why didn''t he answer San Ye''s question?


    "San Ye, give me the hair sample from Third Mrs. Huo. I''ll run some errands for you, but ??" Using the hair of the Third Mrs. Huo, who should we do it with? "


    "Mine." Huo Tingshen shook his head. "I just don''t believe that I''m siblings with Xiao Qing."


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong and said: "Don''t tell this to Xiao Qing in advance, I will tell her myself when the result is good."


    Butler Tong looked at Huo Tingshen worriedly.


    Even if the skills in the past were worse, it would still be difficult to make such a big mistake.


    San Ye was only trying to find an excuse.


    He was afraid that the greater San Ye''s hopes were, the greater his disappointment would be.


    When Wen Qing finished her shower, Huo Tingshen had already finished his.


    He stepped forward and said, "Howe you came down so quickly? Did you take a hot bath? I have to get rid of the cold. Don''t catch a cold. "


    He ran a hand through her hair as he spoke.


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward, but she didn''t avoid it. She only smiled and said, "Yes, I''ve soaked in it. It''s veryfortable."


    Huo Tingshen said, "My phone is in the study. Wait for me for a moment. I''ll call Tingren and ask him to send Huo Huo Huo back."


    Wen Qing was just about to say something when she heard Huo Tingshen say, "This way, you can''t go back on your word."


    He smiled at her, then turned and walked into the study.


    He took off her hair and ced it into a tissue, then said to Butler Tong: "Butler Tong,e in for a while."


    Butler Tong entered the study.


    Huo Tingshen gave him his hair and Wen Qing''s hair sample.


    Butler Tong went out tacitly.


    He turned to Wen Qing and said, "Third Mrs. Huo, please sit for a moment. I will go to the Old Manor and arrange for some people toe over to prepare lunch for you and Lord Third."


    "There''s no need to be busy. It''s raining. I''ll do it myself. We can just eat."


    "Third Mrs. Huo, this is San Ye''s order."


    Butler Tong went out respectfully.


    Huo Tingshen came out with his phone, walked to the sofa and sat beside Wen Qing.


    He called Huo Tingren''s cell phone.


    The moment the phone co


    ected, Huo Tingren''s voice came over the line.


    "Third brother."


    "Have someone pack up Huo Huo Huo''s stuff and bring him back."


    "Huh?" Huo Tingren was stu


    ed for a moment: "Return to Northern City huh, but my Third Sister-in-Law went on a trip."


    "I know."


    "You know? Then why did you let me bring Huo Huo Huo back? You''re ?? "It can''t be that you want to fight over the custody with my Third Sister-in-Law, right?"


    "Brat, what are you thinking about? Your Third Sister-in-Law is by my side. Quickly pack up and take the ne tomorrow. We''ll pick you up at night. That''s it."


    "Third Brother, wait a moment," before he could finish, a busy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hmm?" Huo Tingren waspletely shocked. What was going on right now?


    Wasn''t Third Sister-in-Law on a trip? How could she be with Third Brother?


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "Tingren just got used to it at the school over there. This way ?? "No good."


    "If he doesn''t want toe back, he can stay there and study, as long as you are here."


    Wen Qing felt that if Huo Tingren heard this, he would probably be grieving for a while.


    She looked at him, her eyes shining.


    When he turned to look at her, she looked away and asked, "When did you move here?"


    "How did you know I moved here?"


    Wen Qing pointed at the room. "I saw traces of your previous life in the living room. It looks like you''ve been living here for a long time."


    Huo Tingshen smiled.


    "Why ??" You moved here? "


    "What do you think?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with a pained expression.


    In fact, both of them understood that neither of them could let go of the past.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here, and she wouldn''t be here today.


    She changed the topic and asked, "Your body ??"


    Huo Tingshen said helplessly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. As long as you''re here, I''ll definitely recover early."


    She nodded and said hesitantly, "This way ?? Is it really okay? "


    "Since we are in so much pain, whether we stay together or separate, why don''t we stay together to keep warm. At the very least, our hearts aren''t so empty."


    Wen Qing actually felt that this statement made a lot of sense.


    It had always been this way.


    There was always a way for him to persuade her, and make her sincerely believe that this was the right path.


    The two of them stayed the night.


    On the second night, the two of them had


    ed on picking up Huo Tingren and Huo Huo Huo together.


    However, because Huo Tingshen ate too much during the day under the supervision of Wen Qing, his stomach didn''t feel well and he could only rest in bed.


    Finally, the Butler Tong apanied Wen Qing to the airport to pick up the ne.


    The two of them got off the car in front of the airport entrance. Just as they entered the airport, they heard someone call out, "Little Qing?"


    Wen Qing turned around and was surprised to see Bai Nancheng.


    "Brother?"


    Although he knew that the other person wasn''t his own brother, it would be difficult to change his words once he got used to it.


    Bai Nancheng walked up and excitedly held her shoulders: "It''s really you? I thought I was wrong. "


    Wen Qing moved back a step and separated Bai Nancheng and herself.


    Bai Nancheng knew that she cared a little about his intimate actions.


    "How have you been? I haven''t heard from you in a long time. "


    "I''m fine."


    "You came to the airport... "Where are you going?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "My brother-inw took my son out. I''m here to pick up the ne."


    When he heard her say ''my son,'' he felt very ufortable.


    "I... "He''s on a business trip. He came to the lounge with dad. Do you want me to apany you to meet him?"


    Wen Qing said firmly, "Of course not. There is nothing between him and me. "I have to go in now. Let''s talkter when we have a chance."


    Bai Nancheng frowned. "You are..." "Do you still mind what happened before?"


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. "All these years, I have been through a lot of things, especially this year ??" There are some things that I have to let go of, and to live my life in peace is better than anything else. Bro, there are some things that you should let go of, so you should let go of it as soon as possible. "


    After she finished speaking, she nodded to him, turned around and left with Butler Tong.


    Bai Nancheng couldn''t calm down for a long time as he looked at her back.


    In fact, he had never known what had gone wrong.


    Justst year, before he went on a business trip, he was determined to be with her.


    But when she came back, she stood by Huo Tingshen''s side and everything changed.


    He clearly just went to make a mistake ??


    Bai Nancheng was deep in thought when his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Bai Chengtai, he picked it up, "I''ll go look for you."


    When he saw Bai Chengtai in the resting room, he sat down dejectedly.


    Bai Chengtai nced at him, "What''s wrong? Mourning. "


    "I just saw Little Qing."


    Bai Chengtai''s expression became tense. Although he looked disgusted, he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Nancheng said sorrowfully, "Dad, I wanted to ask you something. How can you be so cruel to her? Is she really your daughter? "

 Chapter 379

    Hearing that, Bai Chengtai''s face did not look good: "She is."


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Chengtai looked at him coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Bai Nancheng looked at him with disgust: "To be honest, I have never seen a father who could be this cruel to his own daughter. Do you know what you did to her that even your wicked stepfather wouldn''t do? "


    Bai Chengtai said in a deep voice.


    When Wen Yingying became pregnant, no one knew how happy he was.


    He even


    ed to divorce White Snow for her.


    From begi


    ing to end, the person he loved was not Snowy.


    He knew, as did Wen Yingying.


    Once he had this child in the future, he would be able to use it to change Wen Yingying''s mind.


    He would visit her very attentively every day, hoping that the pair of eyes that looked at him without any sadness or happiness could ignite another spark in him.


    Until that day ??


    He saw her favorite dishes in the dining room. He packed a dish for her and gave it to her to eat, only to see that she was downstairs, following ?? The man talked.


    The way she smiled at the man that day was something he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Her eyes were filled with joy.


    He was jealous and angry, and from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to tear that man to shreds.


    However, he ?? He didn''t have that ability.


    During that time, his attitude towards Wen Yingying hadpletely changed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he took Wen Yingying, who was still pregnant, to do a paternity test and knew that this child was indeed his, he wouldn''t even let her give birth to this child.


    Even after the birth of the child, the first person to be tested for parenthood was still him.


    Therefore, no one could be more certain than he was that he was indeed Wen Qing''s father.


    He also wanted to be nice to Wen Qing.


    However, the hatred in his heart was already rooted to the ground. Looking at Wen Qing''s face, which was simr to Wen Yingying''s, he could always remember Wen Yingying''s betrayal. That was why he could not treat that child with kindness ??


    "Dad ??"


    Bai Chengtai looked at him. "Stop discussing this topic. This is a grudge between our previous generation. It has nothing to do with you."


    Bai Nancheng looked at him angrily, "But you have already vented your anger on Wen Qing. Because of your heartfelt feelings for her, I lost her."


    "Is this my fault?" Bai Chengtai cast a cold nce at Bai Nancheng, "If it weren''t for your mother, everything would never have ended up like this. All of this was caused by your mother. The source of your fault is your mother."


    Now that he knew of his background, Bai Chengtai had nothing to hide.


    The father and son duo stared at each other, their eyes filled with resentment.


    Bai Chengtai took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his resentment had already disappeared.


    "It''s impossible for you and Little Qing to be together. Little Qing is a very smart child, and her goal is very clear as well. She knows how much people in the Bai Family hate her, so how could she marry into a ce like Bai Family just for you? Even if it wasn''t for my attitude towards her, she definitely wouldn''t choose you. "


    "Don''t say anymore," Bai Nancheng sat down on the side with a hint of pain in his eyes.


    Bai Chengtai sighed in his heart. The word "love" can hurt someone''s heart.


    Anyone who touched it wouldn''t have a good ending.


    Huo Tingren got off the ne and immediately saw Wen Qing and Butler Tong.


    Carrying Huo Huo Huo, he quickly walked over.


    Wen Qing reached out her hand to take Huo Huo Huo over and said guiltily, "Tingren, it''s been hard on you."


    "It''s not like I''m suffering. Everyone thinks that I''m a single dad. On the way here, don''t mention the flight attendant taking care of me."


    Wen Qing chuckled. "It looks like this is a good opportunity for a romantic encounter."


    "Third sister inw, you don''t have tough at people like that. Didn''t you go on a vacation? Why did you appear here again?"


    Wen Qing hugged Huo Huo Huo Huo and quickly changed the topic, saying, "Darling, you miss your mother, right?"


    Huo Tingren smirked, "Third sister, your skill at changing topics is really not very good."


    Wen Qing bared her teeth at him and smiled, "You have to ask your third brother. I have no answers here."


    This was what Huo Tingshen had told her before they left.


    He said, "If Tingren has a lot of questions, don''t hesitate and push it onto me. Tell me you have no solution here."


    As expected, his own brother knew him very well.


    Butler Tong walked up to Huo Tingren with a smile and helped to pull his luggage. "Little Fourth Master, don''t ask anymore.


    "Why do I feel like all of you have changed?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "That''s because you felt wrong."


    Huo Tingren snorted. Of course not, he clearly felt that everyone was trying to avoid him.


    The moment they got home, Wen Qing carried Huo Huo Huo into Huo Tingshen''s room.


    Huo Tingshen became much more spirited when he saw Huo Huo Huo.


    He sat up and took Hoho in his arms.


    This Huo Huo brat actually cried ??


    Huo Tingshen was a bit flustered, "What''s wrong, Huo Huo, don''t you like dad?"


    Huo Tingren waved his hand, "He''s probably hungry. Before he got off the ne, he just pulled it. I haven''t had the time to give him some milk powder."


    Wen Qing took Huo Huo Huo over, "Then I''ll go back to my room and feed him. I''ll put him in my arms and sleep."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Go ahead and have a good sleep."


    Huo Tingren did not leave after she left.


    The two brothers talked for a long time in the room.


    After knowing Huo Tingshen''s idea, Huo Tingren did not oppose it.


    He had been overseas for the past few months, and he felt pity for his third sister-inw who was on the verge of death.


    Plus, third brother here...


    A person''s feelings might not necessarily be not love. If they were to live together like this, it might even be possible for them to live for a longer period of time.


    Even if it couldn''t be love, they could still spend their lives together, no problems.


    Because it was toote, Huo Tingren did not leave and instead slept at Second Uncle''s ce.


    When he got up in the morning and came out of his room, Huo Tingshen was sitting in the yard with Huo Huo in his arms.


    Wen Qing stood to the side, staring at the two of them with a trace of happiness and bitterness on her face.


    Other than when he was facing his third sister-inw, Third Brother was also the most gentle one.


    He smiled and walked into the courtyard. "Third brother, third sister, good morning."


    Wen Qing turned around and smiled at him. "Good morning."


    Huo Tingren walked up to Huo Tingshen and said, "Yo, youngd. Don''t you want to cry today?"


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at him. "I''m his father. I have telepathy."


    Huo Tingren gri


    ed: "You are the boss, you have the final say. Third brother, I need to go to Second Brother''s ce in a while, it''s fine when I''m not home, but since he''s back, and is a father, of course I need to go and congratte him. "


    "Go."


    "Aren''t youing along?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "I''ve been there. We n to return to our old home soon."


    "Alright, then I''ll directly return to my dwelling from Second Brother."


    After breakfast, Huo Tingren went out.


    Along the way, he called Huo Tingchi.


    As for Huo Tingchi, he received a call from the paternity test center.

 Chapter 380

    "You want toe to my house?" Huo Tingchi leaned his wheelchair against the wall: "You''re back?"


    "Yeah, I just arrivedst night. I want to see my nephew today."


    "Didn''t you wait a hundred days for the child toe back?"


    "That was my original n, but things have changed. I n to return to my country to study."


    Hearing him, Huo Tingchi frowned. "What? Were you bullied abroad?"


    "That''s not true. I just don''t like the environment abroad, so I was willful for once."


    Huo Tingchi said unhappily, "You are too willful. You can go out if you want to, but you cane back if you want to? "You ??"


    "Second Brother, don''t talk about me, I won''t be like this anymore. I''m already on my way anyway, see you in a while."


    Huo Tingchi looked at the corridor in front of them: "I''m not at home, wait for me after you go there."


    "Are you out? Do you need my help?"


    "No need, just wait for me at home."


    "Sure."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingchi gave a look to the person who was waiting for him not far away.


    The man walked up and said respectfully: "Second Master, I have contacted a good person. Have you brought the specimen?"


    He passed the specimen inside to the other party and said, "Hurry up and produce the result. Remember, the result can only be given to me alone."


    "Please rest assured, Second Master," he said, and went closer to Huo Tingchi, "There is still one more thing that I need to report to you."


    "Speak."


    The person whispered in Huo Tingchi''s ear, "Lord Third also did DNA testing here."


    Huo Tingchi frowned: "Him? "What, he suspects the child has a problem?"


    The man looked around, then leaned over and whispered: "I spent a lot of money to find out through the perso


    el at the appraisal center that Master San had appraised his rtionship with the Third Mrs. Huo."


    "Rtives?" Hearing that, Huo Tingchi was shocked.


    After a moment of thought, he asked, "And the result? Is it out? "


    "Yes."


    "Get it, I want to see it now."


    The other party nodded respectfully and left.


    Huo Tingchi returned to the car.


    After nearly 20 minutes, the other party finally returned and handed the document over to him.


    Huo Tingchi opened the file and took a look.


    Appraisal of cousins...


    Didn''t that mean that Huo Tingshen suspected Wen Qing to be Second Uncle''s child?


    With Tingshen''s personality, since he suspected it, there must be a reason ??


    But the results showed... Not established.


    Failure to do so meant that Wen Qing was Bai Chengtai''s daughter.


    He clenched his fist, and had wanted to kick this evil being from the side of Tingshen a long time ago.


    The heavens were right, he just had to see this.


    He lowered his head to look at this result, his eyes slightly narrowing ??


    When Huo Tingren arrived at Huo Tingchi''s house, Huo Tingchi hadn''t arrived yet.


    Due to the matter of Ye Wanluo framing Wen Qingst time, Huo Tingren still minded a little in his heart, so he didn''t rush to see her.


    On the other hand, when Ye Wanluo heard that Huo Tingren hade, she sent someone to invite him into the house.


    Since he had been invited, he couldn''t refuse.


    He smiled slightly when he saw Ye Wanluo.


    "Second sister inw."


    Ye Wanluo looked at him with her usual gentle and gentle expression.


    "Tingren, you haven''t been a guest for a long time."


    "I left the country a while ago," he said, moving to the side of the cradle and looking down at the sleeping baby to ease the awkwardness.


    Ye Wanluo said, "Zhilian just slept."


    "Oh, then it seems... My Second Brother is not home either. Second Sister, why don''t you rest early? I''ll be going back first. "


    Huo Tingren was about to leave after saying that.


    Ye Wanluo quickly said, "Tingren, are you... "She''s still mad at Second Sister-inw."


    Huo Tingren looked at her.


    She spoke with a pitiful look, "I''m sorry, I know that my actions of using your third sister-inw was very despicable. I must have been crazy to do such a bad thing. I won''t do it again. Can you forgive me?"


    "Second sister inw, I feel that the person you should ask for forgiveness is not me, but my third sister."


    "I''ve asked, but your Third Sister-in-Law ??" "Don''t care about me."


    Huo Tingren did not say anything.


    Ye Wanluo''s eyes were filled with tears, "Tingren, I have received retribution. In this family, everyone hates me. Isn''t this the biggest retribution?"


    "That won''t happen, my Second Brother still loves you as usual."


    "Your Second Brother has changed too. You just didn''t know it."


    "How is this possible?"


    Ye Wanluo sighed, "It''s true, your Second Brother did not mind me at all after I gave birth to her, and did not allow me to live in the Moon Child Center either. She even asked me to take care of the baby myself, and did not allow Sister Yue toe near me.


    Huo Tingren was also wondering why his second sister-inw Yue Zi was at home ??


    Ye Zichen thought of what Third Bro said before.


    Huo Tingren shook his head: "Second sister, I can''t say much about the problem between you and my husband in Second Brother. I hope you can take care of your own body."


    Ye Wanluo smiled. "Thank you for your kindness."


    The aunt knocked on the door: "Second Madame, Little Fourth Master, Second Master is back."


    Huo Tingren hurriedly found a savior and said to Ye Wanluo, "Then I''ll go take a look."


    Ye Wanluo wanted to say something, but Huo Tingren had already left the room.


    Seeing Huo Tingchi, Huo Tingren walked up and hugged him. He then said with a smile: "Second Brother, do you miss me?"


    "Hmph, what are you thinking about?"


    "You''re lying," he smiled and sat across from Huo Tingchi.


    Huo Tingchi asked, "Does your Third Brother know about your return?"


    "I know, he didn''t say anything, so, Second Brother, don''t talk about me."


    Huo Tingchi stared at him for a while and said, "Forget it, I''m toozy to get mad at you. Let me ask you, has there been any problem with your Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law recently?"


    "Nope."


    "Are you sure?"


    Huo Tingren tried his best to not make himself feel guilty, because Third Brother said that he couldn''t let a fifth person know about the matter between him and Third Sister-in-Law.


    "They''ve always been fine. Why would you ask?"


    "He came by himself a few days ago. I thought ??"


    Huo Tingren whispered, "My third sister-inw felt that it was a bit awkward to see second sister-inw, so she didn''te."


    "Hmph, women are trouble."


    Huo Tingren smiled and said as if he thought of something, "Second Brother, Second sister has just given birth, you have to take care of her. No matter how good the care of the family is, it is not as professional as being at Yuanzi. Why don''t you ??"


    "Tingren, you are not allowed to care about my family''s matters."


    "Oh, I understand Second Brother," Huo Tingren said embarrassedly.


    Facing the cold Second Brother, he was somewhat at a loss as to what to say, so he simply stood up and took his leave.


    After he left, Huo Tingchi entered Ye Wanluo''s room.


    Upon seeing him, Ye Wanluo immediately lowered her eyes, a trace of unexinable fear in her eyes ??

 Chapter 381

    Huo Tingchi smiled mockingly, "Women are cheap. When I''m nice to you, you guys don''t care. When I show you the colors, you guys are actually pretty obedient."


    "Ting..." "Tingchi."


    "But, you''ve alreadyined about the wrong person, do you think Tingren can help you? No matter how i


    ocent he is, he is still my brother. I''ve told you before that your good days havee to an end. "


    "Tingchi, don''t be like this. Even if it''s for our child''s sake, can you ??"


    "Shut up," Huo Tingchi looked coldly at the child in the cradle and sneered: "Is a lowly bastard worthy to be rted to me?"


    He turned the wheelchair out.


    Ye Wanluo heaved a sigh of relief. Her body felt like it was going to copse at any moment.


    Ever since his quarrel with Huo Tingchi, it was as if he had be a different person.


    In the past, even if he was pretending, he still treated her with gentleness and elegance. However, the current him really made her afraid.


    When Huo Tingren returned to the Huo Family residence, the first thing he did was to get food from Huo Tingshen.


    Coincidentally, when he entered, Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing had just sat down.


    "A lucky person will never get hungry no matter where they go. Butler Tong, help me get more utensils."


    Huo Tingshen asked: "Why didn''t you eat at Second Brother''s ce?"


    "When I said I wanted to leave, Second Brother didn''t keep me either."


    Butler Tong served him dishes and chopsticks, and he sat down to eat.


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast, I''m so hungry right now."


    Wen Qing remembered that he left without eating in the morning.


    "Then you should eat more," Wen Qing said as she served the dishes to Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingshen frowned and said, "Didn''t he have hands? Let him eat it."


    Huo Tingren saw that Third Bro seemed to have a habit, so he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Third Sister-in-Law, it''s better to give Third Bro some food. Third Bro is so thin that he won''t be able to beat me in a fight."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to try it now?"


    Afraid that they would really get into a fight, Wen Qing quickly said, "That''s enough. Everyone, hurry up and eat."


    She turned to Huo Tingren and said, "Your Third Brother can''t eat too much right now and is prone to indigestion. Just let him do what he can."


    "When are you going back to school?" Huo Tingshen asked Huo Tingren.


    "It can''t be. Third Brother, Third Sister-in-Law and Huo Huo Huo have bothe back. Why should I go over there to study?"


    "What does the two of theming back have to do with you?"


    Huo Tingren said in a speechless ma


    er, "They even say that after my Third Sister-in-Law goes through the river to destroy the bridge, you be even more powerful. I''m not going back, I want to go back to Peking University to study. I''ve already told Second Brother about this today."


    "Second Brother agrees?"


    Huo Tingren grit his teeth: "I said that since you agreed, of course Second Brother will not oppose it."


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed, "You sure know how to take advantage of others. It''s not bad for you to finish your sses over there."


    "No, I hate being alone. It was one thing for Third Sister-in-Law to be with Huo Huo Huo previously, but now that I''m going back alone, they asked me where my wife and kids went."


    "Wife and children?" Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but to ask, he felt that there was something wrong with his words.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren speechlessly. This kid was just asking to be beaten up.


    "That... Didn''t the people over there understand Chinese? They didn''t know what Third Sister-in-Law meant, and even thought I was Third Sister-in-Law''s husband and Huo Huo Huo''s father. "


    Huo Tingshen snorted, "These past few months, did you guys enjoy yourselves ying outside?"


    He was at home by himself and was about to go crazy. They actually ??


    Huo Tingren bared his teeth and smiled: "It doesn''t matter, since I already exined it, no one else would believe me."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I did indeed see someone to exin it to."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "Eat."


    Although he clearly knew the rtionship between these few people, he still couldn''t help but look at them with eyes filled with sand.


    Would Wen Qing feel pressured by his possessiveness?


    After the meal, Huo Tingren left first.


    He hadn''t been back for a while, so he wanted to find a few ssmates to y with and have a chat.


    Huo Tingshen followed Wen Qing upstairs to apany Huo Huo Huo.


    After the two entered the room, Huo Tingshen smelled a strange smell.


    He sniffed and said, "Don''t you think the smell in the house is weird?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Your son is here."


    "Hmm?" Huo Tingshen went up and took a sniff. It was true.


    Just as he was about to call someone in, Wen Qing stopped him. "Don''t you want to try it?"


    "Me?" Huo Tingshen''s expression showed some resistance.


    Wen Qing said, "Ordinary families are meant for husband and wife to take care of their own children."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Then I''ll give it a try. You guide me from the side."


    "Sure," Wen Qing giggled as she followed and pointed at him.


    Even though she had taught him well, she couldn''t help but feel that this was the first time she was doing this, so she was truly inexperienced.


    The dung rubbed against his hand.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh when she saw him quickly washing his hands after throwing away his nappies.


    When Huo Tingshen came out, the child was still rolling around on the bed, happily gnawing on his feet.


    Wen Qing pointed at the bed. "Continue, Master San."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at her. "Why do I feel like you''re just making fun of me."


    Wen Qing chuckled. "Was my performance that obvious?"


    "His face is filled with mockery towards me."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Do things happen for the first time? This is the first time Tingren is flustered. But now, he''s very skilled at doing this."


    Huo Tingshen snorted, "I don''t believe that this trivial matter can stop me. I will do even better."


    Wen Qing clenched her fists and raised them above her head. "Good luck, Master San."


    If she had been like this before, he would have insisted on putting her on the bed and fixing her.


    But now, all he could do was remind himself to hold back and not scare her away.


    With love and warmth, she would never want to leave this ce again.


    After he clumsily put on the diaper, Huo Huo Huo, on the other hand, cried unhappily.


    Huo Tingshen held him up and pinched his face: "I will serve you, you still have the face to cry?"


    Huo Huo Huo waved his hands and yelled out ''ayaya''.


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "You''re only half a year old, and you still dare to argue?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. She walked up and pped her hands, then opened her arms wide and twisted her body towards Wen Qing. She then took her into her arms.


    Once he was in Wen Qing''s arms, he let out an anxious moan.


    Huo Tingshen frowned, "What''s going on? You dislike me again? "


    Wen Qing calmly said, "I''m really hungry. I need to drink some milk."


    Huo Tingshen subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Wen Qing looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    Huo Tingshen said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to feed the baby, aren''t you going out?"


    Huo Tingshen felt embarrassed and stood up, "Get out, get out now."


    After he left, Wen Qing couldn''t help but shake her head and smile.


    So it turned out that there was something Third Young Master Huo couldn''t do in this world.


    When Huo Tingshen went downstairs, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Butler Tong came back from outside. When he saw Huo Tingshen, he came over and whispered, "Master San, I got the appraisal results back."

 Chapter 382

    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked upstairs, and said to Butler Tong: "Come to the study room."


    "Yes, Master San."


    After the people of Butler Tong left first, they followed Huo Tingshen to the study room.


    The moment he entered the door, he handed the results to Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Have you seen it?"


    "No, I think it would be more appropriate for San Ye to personallye."


    Huo Tingshen took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    Second Uncle, he thought to himself, don''t take away myst hope, give me some hope.


    Then he took out the document.


    When he saw the result, his expression froze.


    Butler Tong asked worriedly: "Master San, how is it?"


    Huo Tingshen took out his lighter and directly burnt the result.


    "You don''t need to let anyone know about this. You can leave."


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s expression, Butler Tong guessed the result.


    There was no such thing as surprise.


    In fact, although he felt that the possibility was not high, he had prayed for Master San and the Third Mrs. Huo when he sent the specimens to them.


    With his understanding of the old Second Master, there was no reason for the old Second Master to leave his precious daughter behind.


    Therefore, he had a trace of anticipation in his heart.


    Indeed, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    If he was like this, then San Ye would be even more ??


    "Lord Third, you have to be open-minded in everything."


    Huo Tingshen was silent for a moment and then said, "I am very open-minded. So what if we are siblings? So what if we are husband and wife? As a husband and wife, I can do more than a brother and sister. As long as she is by my side, so what if there are some things I can''t do?


    The thought that I would spend the rest of my life in this house with her made me feel that nothing mattered. After trying to part ways with you, no one will be willing to repeat the same mistake again. It''s the most unprofitable way of doing things. "


    For some reason, Butler Tong felt that it was a blessing for San Ye to think like this.


    Compared to the past few months, Master San''s smile was much wider.


    What does a man want when he lives his whole life?


    Huo Tingshen got up and walked out of the study calmly.


    It didn''t matter, he reminded himself. Even if he couldn''t turn her into his woman, he could still protect her for the rest of his life.


    So, it really didn''t matter.


    When it was time for di


    er, Wen Qing came downstairs and saw that the table was full of dishes. She said with some confusion, "What special day is it today? "Why did you cook so many dishes?"


    "It''s to celebrate your official return home."


    Wen Qing nced at him and pursed her lips. "I thought it was a holiday."


    "I''m very happy for today''s holiday." Huo Tingshen said, "Sit down. Tonight, Tingren is going to have a reunion with him. We''ll have our own di


    er. Do you want to have a drink?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but chuckle. "You want to see me act like one, right?"


    "I''ve seen you act crazy with alcohol, and then I saw you getting drunk. I feel like it''s too boring."


    Wen Qing curled her lips, "Third Young Master Huo, are you mocking me?"


    "Revenge," he said, pointing upstairs.


    Wen Qing snorted, still not wanting to be at a disadvantage.


    "We all have weaknesses. Don''t we find it fun?"


    "That''s true," she said as she picked up the chopsticks, raising the center of her brows, "I only found out today that there was actually something that Third Young Master Huo couldn''t do."


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth. Being looked down by the person he loved really made him unhappy.


    "Well, my weakness can be ovee. After a little practice, it can be improved. But the weakness of the Third Mrs. Huo, it seems like there is no way to ovee it right? "


    Wen Qing pouted. "I''m not talking to you anymore. I want to eat."


    After she finished speaking, she started to eat.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh when he saw her confused.


    Seeing the two of them, Butler Tong stood to the side and felt gratified in his heart.


    Halfway through their meal, Wen Qing said, "I want to go back to work."


    Huo Tingshen knew that she would ask this question sooner orter. After all, with her personality, she couldn''t stay idle either.


    "You still want to go back to your old ce?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "If I hadn''t left, I should have returned a month ago after my maternity leave ended."


    "Sure, I''ll get the Butler Tong to help you arrange it tomorrow."


    Wen Qing looked at him, expecting him to object.


    Huo Tingshenughed. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t agree."


    "I understand your personality. If I don''t agree, you won''t be willing to stay at home all day and be an idle person. I would like to let you do what you like." I understand your personality, but if I don''t agree, you wouldn''t be willing to stay at home all day and be an idle person.


    Wen Qing looked at him emotionally. "Thank you."


    "Let''s not talk about this between us. Come, eat more."


    "I don''t have much food."


    "But now you eat alone and feed two people."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Are you trying to say that I''m a big cow?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "That''s true..."


    After Wen Qing finished her sentence, she felt a little embarrassed. "Let''s eat."


    After di


    er, Wen Qing went upstairs. Seeing that Hoho was still asleep, she bent down and kissed him on the forehead.


    As he sat on the edge of the bed, he saw the suitcase beside the door.


    She walked over and was about to push the suitcase into the cloakroom when Huo Tingshen arrived.


    Seeing her push her luggage, Huo Tingshen went over to help and carried the luggage into the cloakroom.


    Wen Qing saw that the cloakroom was full of clothes. There was no room for her at all ??


    Huo Tingshen said, "These are the new models for the season that I''ve ordered people to buy. If you don''t need the clothes, throw them away."


    Wen Qing frowned. "That would be a waste. I am a very thrifty person. Don''t buy me so many things in the future. It would be such a waste."


    "I bought it for you. Nothing was wasted, because when I bought it, my heart was very satisfied."


    She squatted down and opened the suitcase, but when she saw the underwear on top of the clothes, she stopped.


    Embarrassed, she quickly closed the trunk. She scratched between her eyebrows and said, "I think I''ll clean it up another day."


    Huo Tingshen, who was standing behind her, could not help but smile.


    She was still the same.


    "You''re already an adult, there''s nothing to hide. Pack your things. If you''re really embarrassed, I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    "I''m not ashamed," she said, without the courage to look up at him.


    Since he had already said so, it wasn''t good for him to be shy now.


    She braced herself and opened the suitcase once more. She picked up the underwear along with some other clothes and put them in the cab.


    Seeing her flustered look, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Wen Qing turned around and rolled her eyes at him. "What are youughing at?"


    He crossed his arms and said in satisfaction, "I''mughing at you for being as adorable as ever."


    Wen Qing turned around, hiding her embarrassment. "I already have a baby. I''m past my cute age, alright?"


    "This has nothing to do with age. Even if you''re eighty now, I would still say it like this, because in my eyes, you''re just such a cute Wen Qing. Always."

 Chapter 383

    Wen Qing sincerely felt that Huo Tingshen could definitely be considered an expert when it came to the topic of talking about love affairs.


    She quickly arranged her clothes and left the cloakroom.


    Wen Qing looked at the time and said, "It''s almost eight. The child is asleep. I also want to rest early."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Huo Huo on the bed and did not say a word.


    Wen Qing said, "How about... Have Hohoe to your room tonight to sleep with you? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and raised his eyebrows: "Alright, you don''t have that much scheming, so don''t beat me up. I''ll go out myself, you should get some rest."


    Wen Qing felt guilty, but she ?? He didn''t say anything.


    After Huo Tingshen left, he closed the door. Just as Wen Qing was about to take off her clothes, the door opened from the outside.


    Wen Qing was shocked. She looked at him and asked, "Is there something else?"


    "I just want to tell you that I''m right next door. Find me if there''s anything you need."


    "Yes," Wen Qing nodded.


    After he left, she went to the door and tried to lock it.


    However, thinking about it, it seemed to be a little ?? The heart of a viin.


    Thus, she went to the bathroom to take a bath. After changing into a nightgown, she directly went out to sleep.


    At night, Huo Tingshen tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    Looking at the time, it was already 2 o''clock at night.


    He got up, looked to the side, then got off the bed and quietly went to the next room.


    Seeing Wen Qing and the child sleeping peacefully on the bed, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    He bent down and gently stroked her hair.


    These few months, Wen Qing brought her child to a light sleep.


    Feeling the hand on top of her head, she opened her eyes in a daze.


    She was startled when she saw a ck shadow.


    He suddenly sat up and retreated. Just when he was about to scream out loud, he heard Huo Tingshen say, "Did I wake you up?"


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s voice, Wen Qing, who was about to say something, choked back on her words.


    She turned on the bedsidemp and looked at him. "What are you doing here, not sleeping at all in the middle of the night?"


    Huo Tingshen sat down beside the bed and sighed: "I can''t sleep. I''ve been having too much insomnia recently."


    Insomnia...


    "A long time?"


    "Since you left."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said, "Actually, I just want toe in and see if you and the child are really here. I didn''t expect to wake you up. "


    Upon hearing his words, Wen Qing immediatelyforted him, "I promised you that I wouldn''t leave. You can go back and sleep without worry."


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "I won''t be at ease if I don''t look at all of you."


    After he finished speaking, he got up, "Forget it, go to sleep. I''m going back. I can''t let everyone stay upte with me."


    She looked at Huo Tingshen''s lonely back and was a bit worried.


    When he opened the door, she hesitated and said, "How about ??"


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her.


    She pointed to the other side of Huo Huo Huo: "How about ?? "You can try sleeping here for a night and see if you can improve."


    Huo Tingshen was overjoyed. This girl was as careless as always and had taken the bait so easily.


    On the surface, he looked helpless as he said, "This way, you''ll feel pressured, right?"


    "It''s not like we''re going to do anything, I don''t feel any pressure."


    "Can I?"


    Wen Qing said, "It''s better than always losing sleep. Let''s try it out. If you still lose sleep, you can go back tomorrow. We''ll think of another way. The feeling of losing sleep is very ufortable."


    Her mother''s depression began with sleepless nights...


    In the eyes of others, this might not be an illness, but to Wen Qing, it was a terrifying thing.


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Then I''ll stay. If you feel conflicted, you can tell me. I can sleep on the floor, or go to another room. I can''t let you suffer with me because of me."


    Wen Qing leaned to her side and pulled Huo Huo Huo over to her side.


    She looked at the time and said, "It''s already past 2, go to sleep."


    Huo Tingshen went over to lie down. No one was impressed by his wisdom.


    He was excited for a while. He heard Wen Qing''s regr breathing beside him and knew that she had fallen asleep again.


    He turned to face her, and not too longter, he also fell into a dream.


    In the morning, Wen Qing was woken up by Huo Huo Huo''s crying.


    She opened her eyes first. When she turned around and saw Huo Tingshen sleeping, she quickly picked him up.


    As soon as he got into Wen Qing''s arms, Huo Huo Huo immediately started groaning.


    Wen Qing carried him out of the room and went next door to feed him.


    Only after that did he hand him over to the na


    y.


    When she finished washing up, Huo Tingshen also came out of the room.


    Seeing that he had woken up, Wen Qing said, "It''s only 6: 30. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled and said, "Both of you are already up, how can I still sleep?"


    "She was taken away by aunty, you ??" Did you sleep wellst night? "


    Huo Tingshen said helplessly, "If I said I slept well, would it look like I was deliberately staying in your room?"


    Wen Qing could not help butugh. "Yes."


    "Then just take it as if I didn''t ask you the question just now, it''s all thanks to you guys. I slept very well, can Ie to your room again in the future?"


    Wen Qing said, a little embarrassed, "Up to you."


    "I''ll go downstairs first," she said, and went downstairs.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile at her back. He was actually very satisfied with that.


    As expected, only satisfaction could make one happy.


    Huo Tingshen went to thepany after eating breakfast.


    It was noon. Wen Qing was reading a book with Huo Huo Huo, who was sleeping beside her. Her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingshen, she picked up the phone: "Hello?"


    "Let me tell you some good news. You''ve settled the matter of going back to work."


    Wen Qing was very happy in her heart. As expected, there was nothing Huo Tingshen could not handle.


    She stayed at home for another four days and started working on Monday.


    Returning to the school that she had not been to for a long time, Wen Qing was slightly excited.


    Just like when he was at work for the first time...


    She was at the door of her office, bracing herself to push it open.


    Seeing Wen Qing, Li Beibei covered her mouth and screamed, "The sky is empty!"


    Yin Dacheng also stood up and pped.


    Huang Ya turned sideways. When she saw Wen Qing, she immediately stood up and hugged her.


    "Teacher Wen, you''re finally back, why haven''t we heard from you in these few months? None of us can contact you, and after the maternity leave, you haven''te back yet, do you know how anxious we are? We thought that you wouldn''t being back anymore."


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I''ve made everyone worry for me."


    Li Beibei also stepped forward and held Wen Qing''s hand. "Teacher Wen, we''ve missed you to death."


    Looking at the enthusiastic crowd, Wen Qing instantly felt that the world hadn''t copsed yet.


    At noon, she invited the three teachers to di


    er.


    In the dining room, the four of them ate and chatted while Wen Qing watched the TV on the wall.


    The TV was showing hot news for the day.


    The contents of the news had attracted Wen Qing''s attention.

 Chapter 384

    The eldest daughter of the Bai''s Group, Bai Yue, was released from prison today.


    On the TV, Bai Yue, who was wearing a mask and had her head lowered, was picked up by Bai Chengtai and White Snow under Bai Nancheng''s protection.


    By the side, Teacher Li was still talking nonstop.


    Seeing that Wen Qing''s gaze was fixated on the television, Huang Ya nced at her and patted her hand.


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and smiled at her.


    After di


    er, Huang Ya said she wanted to walk with Wen Qing and talk about recent developments. Li Beibei left with Yin Dacheng.


    Wen Qing and Huang Ya came to the field for a walk.


    Huang Ya asked, "Teacher Wen, how did you hide yourself so well these past few months?"


    Wen Qing smiled, "I''m very shy. To let me rest, Huo Tingshen kept my phone. I''ve been focusing on taking care of my baby for the past few months."


    "Then your life must be full."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "How can we live without a cell phone these days?"


    Wen Qingughed.


    Although he knew it wasn''t right to lie, but ?? There were some things that couldn''t be exined clearly.


    She changed the topic and asked: "How are you and Brother Chengshu doing?"


    "We''ve made good progress," she said, looking at Wen Qing with an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh? "Looks like there''s a story."


    "He''s my boyfriend now."


    Wen Qing was a little interested in gossip again. "Well, the progress is not bad. When did he confess to you?"


    "Heh, I took the initiative." Huang Ya didn''t put on an act in front of Wen Qing.


    She said, "We saw each other at least once a week. We went to the movies together that day and I took the initiative to hold his hand. He didn''t shake me off, so whenever I went outter on, I would always hold his hand. And then you know, it''s easy for people to be dissatisfied, so... Once he took me home, and before I got out of the car, I sneakily kissed him ?? "


    As Wen Qing listened, she felt a surge of excitement in her heart. "Teacher Huang, you''re not bad."


    "Then what do we do? We can''t just keep hanging around like this forever, there has to be someone who took the initiative. Since this person can''t be him, why can''t I do it?" If he doesn''t want to, he will naturally shake me off and push me away. I will just continue to work hard. But if he didn''t push me away, then I would have won. "


    Wen Qing gave her a thumbs-up.


    She truly felt that the Teacher Huang was the true wi


    er in her life, because she was brave enough.


    "I just saw you in a daze watching the news. Don''t you know that Bai Yue is about to be released from prison?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I know she was sentenced to more than a year, but I really don''t know when she got out."


    "Are you still not reconciled with your family over there?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "They and I will never be family."


    "I remember that you were involved with her in prison. Aren''t you worried that she will cause trouble for you after she gets out?"


    Wen Qing already had a premonition that it would.


    However, the current Bai Yue was notorious, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Indeed, Bai Yue did not disappoint her.


    Because in the afternoon, she received a call from Bai Yue.


    At that time, Wen Qing had juste out of the ssroom, intending to return to her office.


    She picked up the phone and walked into the shade.


    Bai Yue''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Wen Qing, what a pity. You didn''t kill me. I, Bai Yue, came out again."


    Wen Qing snickered sarcastically, "Congrattions, you have regained your freedom."


    "Wen Qing, I definitely won''t let go of the pain and suffering I''ve gone through. I''ll get my revenge on you."


    Wen Qing sneered, "Do you think, with your current strength and Bai Family, you still have the qualifications to contend against me and the Imperial Emblem Group?"


    "You don''t need to use your Huo Family to suppress me. What I want to deal with is you."


    "Originally, I thought that you would be able to use it as a warning if you were sent to prison for a year. However, it would seem that Huo Tingshen was correct. People like you are like dogs that ca


    ot stop themselves from eating sh * t."


    "You ??"


    "Huo Tingshen already said that as long as you are dishonest, he wouldn''t mind sending you to prison again and again, even letting you spend the rest of your life there. Actually, I''m also very curious how Huo Tingshen will send you to jail next time, so, you just have to do it, I''ll be waiting to see. "


    She hung up.


    Although Bai Yue was angry, she didn''t get angry.


    She sat down on the sofa and Snow White stepped forward, "Xiao Yue, the current Wen Qing''s power ca


    ot be underestimated. We should still ??"


    "Don''t say anymore." Bai Yue cast a cold nce at her. "When I was in prison, none of you saved me, so you don''t need to try to persuade me now. No matter what I do in the future, it has nothing to do with you."


    She stood up and went back to her room.


    White Snow looked at Bai Nancheng helplessly: "Can''t you talk to your sister?"


    Bai Nancheng looked at the departing Bai Yue and snorted. "I think she just didn''t suffer enough and was still so arrogant."


    "Can you me Xiao Yue for this?" "It''s obviously that b * tch Wen Qing," she said as she turned to re at Bai Chengtai.


    Bai Chengtai did not show any weakness. He stood up and shouted coldly: "Aren''t you used to all this?"


    "Alright, what''s the use of telling me these things now, hurry up and think of a solution. You don''t want Huo Family to seize the opportunity to destroy our Xiao Yue, right?"


    Bai Chengtai lowered his voice and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Nancheng said, "Dad, tell your thoughts to my mom."


    "What are your ns?" Snow White asked seriously.


    "I got Nancheng to find a few men with good conditions for her. After she gets used to it, she''ll go out for a blind date and get married."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Bai Chengtai said coldly, "Otherwise, do you have any other way? Right now, she has been in prison and her life is already stained with dirt. Previously, she caused so much trouble, so it would be good enough if she could find a good home. "


    White Snow looked angrily at Bai Nancheng: "You think the same thing as him?"


    Bai Nancheng said calmly: "Imperial Emblem have never stopped being suppressed by Imperial Emblem, even if my father and I work even harder, within half a year, Bai''s will only be able to dere bankruptcy, the only thing we can do now is for her to find a good home."


    White Snow copsed onto the sofa. "Impossible, how could Bai''s Group ?? Bai Chengtai, tell me, did you take over Bai''s Group''s property? "


    Bai Nancheng said coldly, "Mom, calm down. All these years, I was in charge of managing the Bai''s. I know more than anyone else how Bai''s works than my father did nothing."


    Bai Chengtai gave White Snow a cold nce, got up and left.


    White Snow was at a loss. What should he do in the future ??


    In the afternoon, before getting off work, Wen Qing went on a hot search for Bai Yue.


    Li Beibei showed the news to her immediately.


    She shook her head and chuckled.


    Li Beibei stood beside her and said, "Teacher Wen, you really have a big heart. It''s already like this, you can stillugh.

 Chapter 385

    Some reporters took the opportunity to write "Wen Qing, the second daughter of Bai Family". After bing the CEO of Imperial Emblem Group, they stepped on their parents'' family, not only caused their own sister to go to jail, but also yed with the air after her sister left prison, alienating their family and friends.


    When she finished reading the news, even she herself felt that she really wasn''t good enough.


    "Teacher Wen, this kind of news, can it be considered nder? Let''s sue him, it''s too much."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "The reporters have to live. If they don''t randomly write news to attract attention, how will they get a bonus?" Forget it, let''s just treat it as me doing charity. "


    "Who would do charity with their i


    ocence?"


    Wen Qing thought, even if she didn''t do anything with this kind of news, Huo Tingshen wouldn''t let them do as they pleased.


    She didn''t even want to worry anymore.


    She got up and packed her bag, "Alright, Teacher Li, I won''t be angry, but you don''t have to be angry. Let''s go, it''s time to get off work. I need to hurry home and grab my little puppy."


    "Aiya, I only remembered when you said that, you are already a child''s mother, but honestly speaking, Teacher Wen, you recovered really well. I even feel that other than your chest, you are thi


    er than before you had children."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "You better watch carefully. I won''t be talking to you anymore. I''ll be leaving first."


    She said hello to everyone, then went downstairs and left.


    When she arrived at the school gate, the Old Chen was waiting for her.


    When she got home, the first thing she did was go upstairs and feed Hoho.


    When he finished feeding them, Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingren were both there.


    Huo Tingren was furiously telling Huo Tingshen about the news.


    Seeing Wen Qing hade down, Huo Tingren said, "Third sister, don''t watch the news today."


    "You''re talking about the news about myck of humanity?"


    "Damn, have you finished reading?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I went to work at the school today. We have a hundred things to do in the office."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    "I''m in a good mood right now, so I don''t care about these things."


    Huo Tingren said in all seriousness, "Third Sister-in-Law, you can''t do that. You don''t mind, they thought it was true."


    "Everyone says that rumors stop with the wise, and foolish people are willing to talk about it. Let them talk about it."


    "That won''t do, we from the Huo Family, how can we have our backs exposed by the Bai Family, I can''t take this lying down."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen with a smile. "I feel that Tingren is bing more and more youthful."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "Since you''re so angry about this, I''ll let you handle it."


    "Me?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I think you can. What do you think?"


    As he spoke, he looked towards Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but chuckle. "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Tingren."


    "It can''t be, the two of you are Shuai Guo."


    "It''s not Shuai Guo, it''s for you to help wash the pots." Wen Qing gave him a thumbs up. "I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Huo Tingren hugged his chest and said, "Alright, I''ll take over the job, but what''s the reward?"


    "What do you want?"


    "You two can treat me to di


    er tonight."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong, "Alright, go and inform the kitchen. We''ll make Tingren''s favorite food tonight."


    "Third brother, you''re too stingy. How can you treat someone to a meal at home?"


    Huo Tingren stood up: "Let''s go out to eat. Yesterday, I invited my ssmate to a restaurant and found that the taste is really good. I''ll bring you guys to have a taste."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing. "Do you want to go?"


    Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Third sister, his family can also order some hot and clear soup. It''s clean and delicious."


    Wen Qing replied without thinking, "Let''s go."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but shake his head. That kid, Tingren, had also found Wen Qing''s taste.


    This woman loved to eat junk food as usual ??


    He stood up and said, "Then let''s go."


    When they left, Huo Tingren told the driver the address.


    Huo Tingren was recognized the moment he entered the restaurant.


    Because yesterday, before he left, he got a super gold card here.


    The waiter ushered them into the private room.


    Wen Qing looked at the menu and felt her heart ache.


    She had never had more than three hundred yuan a portion in her life.


    No wonder it was delicious. Since they were eating money, it would be strange if it didn''t taste good.


    After ordering, the waiter left. Huo Tingren said in all seriousness, "Third Brother, you will definitely like the taste of this restaurant as well."


    Huo Tingshen said, "You''ve always been a bit picky with your words. You can''t be wrong, but I''ll be the first to say ugly things first. Eat my meal today, and deal with tomorrow''s matters beautifully, otherwise ??"


    "Third brother, don''t pressure others in advance."


    Wen Qing smiled and stood up, saying, "The two of you continue chatting. I need to go to the washroom."


    Huo Tingren looked at her and said, "I was just about to ask for your help."


    Wen Qing said helplessly, "You have to finish what you promised, even if you cry. I can''t help you."


    "The two of you have truly crossed the line."


    Wen Qing walked out of the room with a smile and didn''t respond to him.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she coincidentally bumped into Bai Chengtai.


    Bai Chengtai seemed to be surprised to see her.


    Wen Qing''s expression was cold as she tried to walk past him.


    Bai Chengtai turned around and called out to her, "Xiao Qing, wait a moment, let''s have a chat."


    Wen Qing stopped in her tracks, and said in a cold voice, "I think, I don''t have anything to talk about with President Bai."


    "I wanted to ask you about the baby. I heard you had a boy. How was he?"


    Wen Qing sneered and turned to look at him, "What does this have to do with the President Bai?"


    "Lil ''Qing, no matter how bad our rtionship might be, that child is still my grandson. Even if I treat you badly, I still have the qualifications to ask about the child''s situation."


    Wen Qing stared at him.


    Did he not know that she was not his daughter?


    Or did he intentionally hurt her in the name of his father in order to get revenge on his mother?


    "Little Qing, do you really hate me to the point that you aren''t even willing to talk to me anymore? I just want to know if the baby is all right. "


    Wen Qing mockinglyughed, "My child is not your grandson at all. He has no rtionship with you, so in the future, I ask President Bai to withdraw your hypocritical goodwill, I truly do not need it."


    She turned and walked away.


    Bai Chengtai said coldly: "Xiao Qing, stop right there, who exactly did you follow with your stubbor


    ess? Bai Yue has been in prison, and her future has been ruined by you. because of you, Bai Family is now facing a crisis of bankruptcy. I admit that I didn''t do my duty as a father to you, but from the begi


    ing to the end, you never did anything right. What are you relying on? "


    "I''m not your daughter at all."


    "What a joke. You think that you canpletely leave me after denying this blood rtion?"

 Chapter 386

    Wen Qing turned around and looked at him coldly. "Me and you, and your Bai Family, have never had anything to do with each other."


    "Heh, should I say you''re naive? Little Qing, no matter how much you dislike me in your heart, you have to know that you will never be able to shake me, your father, off your shoulders. Don''t forget, it was your mother who did the wrong thing first. What I did to you was caused by her.


    It''s not me you should hate, it''s your mother. I, Bai Chengtai, will always be your, Wen Qing''s, father. No matter how much you hate me, you wouldn''t dare to deny me in front of everyone, because denying me is equivalent to denying your mother, no? "


    Wen Qingughed mockingly, "Only despicable people can easily grasp the weak point of others. Congrattions, you have given such a despicable performance. Since you like being this father so much, you should do it properly."


    Before he could turn around, Bai Chengtai said again: "What is President Huo trying to do, does he have to make the Bai''s disappear? Little Qing, you must persuade him. Don''t forget, his Bai''s has been destroyed, and that big brother who is wholeheartedly treating you, must die along with his Bai Family. "


    Wen Qing sneered. "What does it have to do with me?"


    After she finished speaking, she strode away without showing any mercy.


    She didn''t know what had happened between the previous generation.


    She only knew that in her lifetime, she''d endured far too much hatred and torture that she shouldn''t have.


    Regardless of whether he knew the truth or not, she would never forgive Bai Chengtai.


    Wen Qing returned to the room and sat down with an unhappy expression.


    Huo Tingren didn''t notice, but her expression couldn''t escape Huo Tingshen''s eyes. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and shook her head with a smile. "I''m fine."


    "There''s something wrong with your face."


    "Of course not," she pursed her lips. "I''m hungry."


    Huo Tingshen said to the waiter, "Hurry up the kitchen."


    Wen Qing took a deep breath. She couldn''t let her emotions affect i


    ocent people.


    When he got home in the evening, Huo Tingshen went to Wen Qing''s room after taking a shower.


    Wen Qing was carrying Huo Huo Huo who refused to sleep.


    Huo Tingshen sat on the bed, looked at her and asked, "Did you see Bai Chengtai in the restaurant just now?"


    Wen Qing looked at him in surprise. "How did you know? Did you watch the surveince?"


    "I came back with you, how could I have the time to watch the surveince. When I came out, I saw Bai Chengtai''s driver, I guess he ate in there and you saw him when you went to the washroom."


    Wen Qing felt that Huo Tingshen''s analytical ability was really...


    "I ran into him when I came out of the bathroom."


    "What did he say to you?"


    "Not really. He asked me if my child was alright, so I said a few words to piss him off."


    Huo Tingshen said, "What''s the point of talking to someone like him. You should leave when you see him in the future, so as not to upset yourself."


    Wen Qing sighed: "I really want to know what exactly happened to my mother, second uncle, Bai Chengtai and the Bai Family sisters back then, and why ?? Why is Bai Chengtai so hostile towards my mom? "


    "Oh, that''s wonderful," he said, shaking his head.


    Wen Qing wondered, "What are you thinking about?"


    "What I''m sure of now is that my second uncle had a rtionship with Bai Yu, and Bai Chengtai also had a rtionship with my mother-inw. We don''t even know why Bai Chengtai married White Snow, and how my mother-inw met my second uncle. However, there is one thing. Bai Yue is older than you, so Bai Chengtai must have gotten married to White Snow first, followed by his mother-inw and second uncle. "


    Wen Qing nodded. That was indeed the case.


    "I''ve thought of one possibility. Bai Chengtai married White Snow for the sake of wealth, but after the marriage, he still wanted to control his mother-inw. My mother-inw wasn''t willing, so she approached Second Uncle ??"


    Wen Qing said in a deep voice, "Bai Chengtai has always insisted in front of me that it was my mom who did the wrong thing before he married Snowy."


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "What kind of credibility does an old cu


    ing bastard like Bai Chengtai have in his words? You have to believe what you''re thinking. Do you think that your mother-inw is that kind of person?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and firmly shook her head. "I''ve lived with my mother for more than ten years. From what I can remember, she hasn''t had any interactions with men."


    "A woman that doesn''t want to be left alone wouldn''t be able to endure so many years. Furthermore, with mother-inw''s beauty, if she wanted to find someone to marry, it wouldn''t be difficult."


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "That''s why I always felt that I was the one who dragged my mother down."


    "You''re even more i


    ocent."


    Huo Huo Huo rolled over on the bed and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Huo Tingshen reacted quickly and caught him.


    Huhua cried loudly. Huo Tingshen carried him and stood up, but he still struggled towards Wen Qing''s side.


    Wen Qing carried the child over.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed his head: "Kid, you aren''t big, but your strength is quite strong."


    "The child''s body is soft, so it should be difficult to carry," Wen Qing said as she looked at the time. "It''s already nine o''clock, so it doesn''t look like he wants to sleep. How about I take him for a walk downstairs? You should get some rest first."


    "No need. I wasn''t sleepy to begin with, so I was willing to apany him. I really enjoy this moment, and have always been looking forward to it."


    The two of them looked at each other.


    During her stay abroad, Wen Qing would think about how good it would be if Huo Tingshen was also there.


    Sure enough, their thoughts were the same.


    "Oh right, I think it''s already been six months since I cut off Huo Huo Huo Huo''s breast milk at the end of the month. It''s about time for me to add supplementary food."


    Huo Tingshen patted Huo Huo Huo''s head and said to Wen Qing, "Do you need me to take you out to stay for a few days?"


    "Why?"


    "I heard that you have to stay away from your mother even if you want to cut off your mother''s milk. Otherwise, it will be very difficult."


    "We are cut off mother milk, not cut off mother. A child losing their mother''s breast is already very painful. If he is separated from their most dependent mother, although he won''t say it, he will definitely find it even more difficult to endure. "


    "I have no say in this, so I will listen to you."


    Wen Qing smiled. Fortunately, he didn''t oppose the idea of cutting off her breast milk.


    The three of themy together on the bed and rolled around for a while.


    Huo Huo Huo hadn''t fallen asleep yet, but Wen Qing had fallen asleep first.


    Huo Tingshen carefully covered her with a nket and carried Huo Huo Huo out of the room to let his auntie coax him to sleep.


    The next morning, Wen Qing''s cell phone rm rang.


    She closed her eyes, turned off the rm, and felt around her side.


    He couldn''t touch Huo Huo Huo, but he could feel it ??


    She opened her eyes and saw her hand on Huo Tingshen''s ?? She quickly moved her hand away.


    She was extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, he did not wake up, otherwise, it would have been very embarrassing.


    She sat up, pretending to be calm, and blushed as she looked around.


    She got out of bed, walked around once, and then left the room.


    Huo Tingshen opened his eyes and swallowed his saliva ??

 Chapter 387

    The moment Wen Qing stepped out of the room, she heard Huo Huo Huo''s happy babbling voice from the room next door.


    She pushed the door open and entered. The na


    y was ying with him.


    Seeing Wen Qing, the na


    y stood up and said respectfully, "Third Mrs. Huo, you''ve woken up."


    "When did Huo Huo Huo carry them out?"


    "Lord Third handed the young master over to mest night. Lord Third said that you were sleeping, so I''m afraid that young master might disturb your sleep."


    Wen Qing''s face turned slightly embarrassed.


    In other words,st night ?? She slept in the same room with Huo Tingshen?


    Thinking of this, her face reddened.


    Na


    y continued, "Third Mrs. Huo is truly fortunate to meet a husband who values you so much."


    Wen Qing smiled embarrassedly as she took Huo Huo Huo, who was struggling to get back to her side.


    "Darling,e here. Mom will feed you. From now on, you won''t be able to drink any more."


    Huo Tingshen also got up after feeding the milk.


    To avoid embarrassment, Wen Qing didn''t mention that Huo Huo was sent out of the roomst night.


    The two of them went downstairs to eat breakfast. Huo Tingshen went to thepany, Wen Qing went to school, and Butler Tong brought Na


    y and Huo Huo Huo to the preschool center.


    At noon, Huang Ya stopped Wen Qing and said that Luo Chengshu wanted to invite her for lunch.


    Naturally, Wen Qing would not reject.


    Luo Chengshu went to the school gate and picked the two of them up to have a meal together.


    He thought it was just a simple reminiscing of the past. He didn''t expect Luo Chengshu to propose to Huang Ya under the witness of Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing sat to the side, looking at the astonished Huang Ya. She was also extremely excited.


    Seeing the person she liked seed, she finally understood the happiness she felt.


    Huang Ya looked at Luo Chengshu, who knelt on one knee in front of her and was holding the ring in his hand, and waspletely shocked.


    Luo Chengshu said, "Xiao Ya, Xiao Qing is here today as well. She is our sponsor. I would like to propose to you in front of her. Thank you for epting me like this. After persisting for so long, before, you were the one to take the initiative, but in matters of marriage, I want to take the initiative first. Are you willing to marry me? "


    Huang Ya was stu


    ed for a long time by this unexpected surprise.


    Only when Wen Qing pushed her, did she hurriedly say, "I''m willing, I''m especially willing."


    Wen Qing could not help butugh. Teacher Huang was so cute.


    Luo Chengshu helped her put on the ring, and Wen Qing couldn''t help but p her hands and say, "Brother Chengshu, Teacher Huang, congrattions. I sincerely hope that the two of you can live well for a hundred years and have your sons born soon."


    Luo Chengshu smiled at her and said, "When we get married,e over here and be the witness."


    "Ah?" I can''t do it. "


    Huang Ya waved her hand. "If you can, then no one is more suitable than you. I agree as well."


    It was hard for Wen Qing to refuse him his kindness, so she could only agree.


    Returning to school in the afternoon, Huang Ya would asionally raise her hand and look at the ring on her finger.


    That happiness was truly overflowing from his heart.


    It took Huo Tingren a day to shift the media''s attention towards Wen Qing to Bai Family.


    He used his Bai Family to do some of the things that couldn''t be exposed to the light, and pushed his Bai Family to the heart of the struggle.


    Afterwards, Wen Qing''s embarrassing life had been exposed over the years.


    He found a lot of water soldiers to defend Wen Qing while his Bai Family darkened.


    Very quickly, the pressure of the public opinion heavily pressed onto the body of Bai Family.


    This performance was originally a self-directed y by Bai Yue. The rewards she received was to make her Bai Family worse.


    Wen Qing only used three days'' time to wean him out of his breast milk.


    He didn''t need to worry about going back home to feed Huo Huo Huo. Wen Qing''s job also slowly returned to normal.


    After breakfast on Saturday morning, Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing focused on apanying Huo Huo Huo Huo.


    As the day grew warmer, the two of them sat on the backwn and yed with the children.


    At noon, Butler Tong came to the backyard, walked to Huo Tingshen''s ear and said, "Master San, Second Master is back with Second Madame and Young Master Zhilian."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "They really likeing uninvited."


    Wen Qing looked at him and asked, "Who''s here?"


    Huo Tingshen stood up and said: "My Second Brother''s family has returned."


    Wen Qing frowned as she stood up and carried Huo Huo Huo, "I''ll take my child out for a walk."


    Huo Tingshen replied calmly: "This is your house, why are you avoiding them."


    Butler Tong also said: "Third Mrs. Huo, don''t worry, Second Master and Second Madame are like usual, they are here for a meal. Before you gave birth, they woulde back at least once every month to have a family gathering."


    Huo Tingshen went up and carried Huo Huo Huo over. He said to Wen Qing, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Wen Qing knew that Huo Tingshen wanted her to be open with the crowd.


    However, she herself was somewhat against the couple.


    However ?? Since he had returned, he could not escape for the rest of his life.


    She let Huo Tingshen hold her hand and returned to the living room.


    Huo Tingchi''s gaze fell on the two people''s hands that were tightly holding each other''s.


    Were these two


    ing to throw caution to the wind for the sake of love?


    Heh, I didn''t expect that Huo Tingshen, a dignified young master, could be reduced to such a state.


    Seeing the child in Huo Tingshen''s hand, Ye Wanluo also came forward with the child in her arms.


    She looked at Huo Huo Huo happily and said, "Zhilian, look, this is Brother Huo Huo."


    Wen Qing''s gazended on Ye Wanluo''s face.


    Ye Wanluo seemed to have aged quite a bit, and her face looked terrible.


    At this time, Ye Wanluo''s gaze alsonded on Wen Qing. "Miss Wen, long time no see."


    Wen Qing nodded at her with a distant tone. "Hello."


    Huo Tingchi looked at Butler Tong, "Call Tingren and ask him toe back for lunch."


    "Alright, Second Master."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "I''ve said it many times already. We have our own ns foring back in the future."


    Ye Wanluo quickly said, "Tingshen, don''t mind it. We also want toe back and try our luck. If all of you are not here, then we will also go back."


    Huo Tingshen walked to the side calmly and ced Huo Huo Huo on the mat.


    He pulled Wen Qing along and sat down on the crawling mat. Just like before, the two of them started to apany Huo Huo Huo.


    From start to finish, Wen Qing ignored Huo Tingchi.


    Huo Tingchi was also abnormal and did not pick on Wen Qing.


    Ye Wanluo stayed at the side for a while before she carried the child over and sat down on a corner of the mat.


    She looked at the child in her arms and couldn''t help but ask, "Little Zhilian, you have to grow up quickly so that you can be like Brother Huo Huo and apany your parents, right?"


    Huo Tingchi looked at her coldly, then he looked at Huo Huo Huo''s face. His gaze revealed a warmth that he hadn''t shown in a long time.


    Huo Huo Huo woke up early in the morning, only ying for half an hour before he fell asleep in Wen Qing''s arms.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing held the child and stood up, saying, "I''ll walk Huo Huo Huo up."


    Before she could leave, the child in Ye Wanluo''s arms suddenly started crying loudly.


    Ye Wanluo stood up and hugged her, "Be good, Zhilian be good."


    On the side, Huo Tingchi yelled with a hint of ruthlessness, "If you can''t make him shut up immediately, then carry the child out."

 Chapter 388

    This attitude, not to mention Wen Qing, even Huo Tingshen looked at him in surprise.


    Feeling wronged, Ye Wanluo quickly carried the child out of the living room.


    Huo Tingshen patted Wen Qing''s shoulder: "Go upstairs."


    Wen Qing recovered from her shock and took the child upstairs.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingchi.


    Huo Tingchi raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t you just ignore me? Why are you looking at me now?"


    "You and Ye Wanluo ??"


    "If you are certain that you can handle it, then just open your mouth. However, if you ca


    ot, it would be best if you don''t ask anything, because this is a matter between her and me."


    Huo Tingshen looked away, walked to the sofa and sat down to watch TV.


    Huo Tingren came in from outside and saw Ye Wanluo crying.


    He had


    ed to enter the house, but when he thought about it, it seemed inappropriate to ignore her. He walked up to her and asked, "Second sister inw, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Wanluo smiled at him and waved. "It''s alright. You should quickly go inside."


    Huo Tingren asked again: "Did you quarrel with my Second Brother?"


    It''s really alright, Tingren. After you go in, don''t tell your Second Brother that I''m crying, this is what you meant by helping me. Thank you.


    Seeing that, Huo Tingren didn''t care too much and entered the room.


    He saw that Huo Tingshen and Huo Tingchi were both reading the financial news.


    He walked to the sofa and leaned sideways on the back, "Third brother Second Brother, I''m back."


    Seeing that he was wearing a polo suit, Huo Tingshen asked, "You''re out?"


    "I was going to y ball with someone."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingchi, "That''s why we''re talking about Second Brother. Hopefully, the next time youe back, you can make an appointment with us. We won''t be able to work with you forever."


    Huo Tingchi said, "If you don''t want to, then leave. No one has asked you to eat with us."


    Seeing his two brothers at loggerheads, Huo Tingren quickly said: "Third Brother, I haven''t made an appointment with my ssmate yet, so we have to make an appointment temporarily. So it''s good to eat at home."


    Huo Tingshen stood up with a cold face and said, "I''ll go upstairs and take a look."


    Huo Tingren was depressed. He couldn''t help but think, "Third brother, don''t leave. If you leave, what should I do?"


    The recent Second Brother''s entire body was written in a low pressure which made him feel very pressured.


    When Huo Tingshen entered the room, Wen Qing looked behind him and whispered, "Why did youe up as well?"


    "You''re toozy to get angry at my Second Brother."


    "Did you quarrel because of me again?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I am currently unable tomunicate normally with my Second Brother. Recently, he has be very strange."


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Wen Qing also said, "Didn''t your Second Brother love Ye Wanluo a lot? But why did he call Ye Wanluo like that just now?"


    Huo Tingshen didn''t understand either.


    Last time, he went to Second Brother''s house because of Zhilian''s birth. Although he didn''t see Second Sister, he didn''t see the happiness of a new father on Second Brother''s face.


    He had always known that the Second Brother looked forward to this child, which was why he felt that the Second Brother was strange when he saw the appearance of the Second Brother.


    However, he did not investigate this matter too deeply.


    After all, this was the Second Brother''s own family matter.


    Since Second Brother didn''t want him to interfere, he wouldn''t interfere.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything, but Wen Qing continued: "I just saw the way your Second Brother looks at Ye Wanluo, it seemed a little... "Hate, is my feeling wrong?"


    "How they are doing has nothing to do with us, so you don''t need to think too much about it."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t want to bother with it. Just now, when I saw Ye Wanluo leaving, I felt that ??" "How pitiful."


    "I only know that there must be something to hate about the poor people."


    Wen Qing looked at him. If Ye Wanluo had heard his words, she would probably have died from grief.


    There was a light knock at the door.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Who?"


    "Third brother and third sister, can Ie in?"


    "Come in."


    Huo Tingren pushed open the door and entered. He looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Third Brother, you are too disloyal. How could you just run away by yourself?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "What did I escape from? I just wanted toe up to see Huo Huo Huo."


    "I''m downstairs alone, and I''m scared seeing Second Brother."


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Huo Tingren said softly, "Don''t you feel that Second Brother''s hostility is very strong? "I thought that my second sister-inw had framed my third sister-inw and was a bit angry. But now, I feel that it''s really pitiful for my second sister-inw to be with my third brother like this every day. I saw my second sister-inw crying by herself in the yard. Did something happen before I came?"


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing looked at each other.


    Seeing this, Huo Tingren pped: "See, I''m not wrong, something must have happened just now."


    Wen Qing said, "Your Second Brother has already scolded your second sister-inw."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "That''s a curse."


    "Oh my god," Huo Tingren shook his head. "This is too abnormal. Second Brother used to be so good to his second sister-inw.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t think so.


    Second Brother looked at Ye Wanluo with hatred.


    Huo Tingshen was unable to detect this hatred.


    Huo Tingren thought for a moment and continued, "Actually, thest time I went to visit Second Sister-in-Law of Second Brother, Second Sister-inw had already ridiculed me. She said that not only did Second Brother not allow her to stay in the center of the moon, she also wanted Second Sister-inw to take care of her own children.


    Wen Qing thought back to Ye Wanluo''s expression just now.


    No wonder she felt that Ye Wanluo was somehow different from before, slightly aged.


    It turned out that it was because she hadn''t recovered well in Yuezi.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren and asked, "If you knew what happened, would you be able to control it?"


    Huo Tingren hurriedly shook his head: "Of course I can''t. Didn''t you say that you won''t let me care about Second Sister-in-Law''s family matters?"


    "So, why are you thinking so much?"


    Huo Tingren curled his lips: "I just feel that it isn''t good for Second Brother to still be so vicious after bing a father right?"


    "Then can you persuade him?"


    Huo Tingren avoided Huo Tingshen''s gaze and shook his head.


    The Second Brother was stubborn.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t meddle in other people''s business. Go downstairs quickly."


    "Ah?" Me, third brother and third sister-inw, how about we go together? "


    Wen Qing saw that Huo Tingren was really afraid of Huo Tingchi, so she said to Huo Tingshen, "How about you go down too? I''ll call for the na


    y toe inter. We''ll go down soon anyway."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at Huo Tingren, got up and followed him downstairs.


    Wen Qing covered Huo Huo Huo Huo with a nket. When she walked to the window and was about to close the curtain, she saw Ye Wanluo sitting in the yard.


    She walked back and forth, shaking the child in her arms and wiping away her tears.


    Thinking about Huo Tingchi''s cold attitude towards her, Wen Qing also had the same feeling as what Huo Tingren said just now.


    This woman looked quite pitiful.

 Chapter 389

    However, Huo Tingshen was right. There must be something to hate about poor people.


    She had already fallen on this woman before, so she would not let her sympathy spread any further.


    She didn''t want to repeat the same mistake.


    Wen Qing closed the curtain and called the na


    y in before going downstairs.


    The three brothers all sat there stiffly, speechless.


    When Wen Qing walked over, Huo Tingren got up to make room for her, "Third sister, sit here."


    She walked over and sat beside Huo Tingshen.


    After less than ten minutes of sitting, the sound of a child''s crying came from outside again.


    An aunt came in from outside. Huo Tingren asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    "Little Fourth Master, for some reason, the young master of Second Master has been crying."


    Huo Tingren said, "Is the child hungry? "You might as well have peed, go get my second sister-inw toe in and feed the baby."


    Huo Tingchi said coldly, "Tingren, from what you''re saying, you really know how to take care of children."


    Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Why would I bring a child with me? I guessed it."


    When Wen Qing heard Huo Tingchi''s words, she felt indignant. Of course, it wasn''t for Ye Wanluo, but for that ignorant child outside.


    She purposely said: "Tingren, as your father, I, Second Master, am not in a rush, so don''t meddle in other people''s business. It''s not like you''re the one who is hungry."


    Huo Tingren kept quiet.


    Third sister didn''t have the guts to do so.


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    Huo Tingchi replied calmly: "Miss Wen, you should take care of your own child."


    "There''s no need for Second Master to worry. Of course I will take good care of my own child."


    Butler Tong came out from the kitchen and said: "Second Master''s Third Master, Fourth Master, Third Mrs. Huo, time to eat."


    Huo Tingshen pulled Wen Qing along as he stood up and said, "Let''s go and eat early. We''llplete our mission early."


    Seeing the two people''s hands holding each other''s, Huo Tingchi was once again angry.


    Why would a woman like Wen Qing insist on staying by her side?


    This Huo Tingshen was really stubborn to the extreme.


    Huo Tingren pushed Huo Tingchi to the table and said to Butler Tong, "Call my second sister in for di


    er."


    Butler Tong went out to call people, but he quickly returned.


    "Second Madame said that the child is still crying so he won''te in to eat first. I hope everyone will enjoy the meal."


    Huo Tingchi said coldly, "Up to her."


    These two words caused the three people at the table to be taken aback.


    Especially Wen Qing.


    In the past, Huo Tingchi really hated her, but he treated Ye Wanluo with real gentleness and consideration.


    But now ??


    Why did it feel like Huo Tingchi had been possessed by an evil spirit.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s eat."


    He picked up his chopsticks and helped Wen Qing with the food.


    "Eat more."


    After Wen Qing ate, she also wanted to eat something spicy.


    Huo Tingshen held her chopsticks and said, "Don''t eat spicy food."


    Wen Qing pouted in dissatisfaction. "I don''t need to feed now. I don''t eat spicy food. There''s really no taste in my mouth. Just let me have some."


    Huo Tingshen lovingly looked at her craving and released his chopsticks: "Then let''s have a bite."


    Huo Tingchi looked at Wen Qing: "What do you mean you don''t need to feed anymore?" It''s only been six months, why aren''t you feeding it? "


    Huo Tingchi''s words caused the three people at the table to set their gazes on him.


    Huo Tingshen was a bit unhappy.


    What was going on in the Second Brother? His wife didn''t care, but Wen Qing?


    Huo Tingshen said, "This is our own matter, we don''t need to report to Second Brother."


    "Wen Qing, as a mother, the only thing that you can do for your child is to feed her. The son of our Huo Family ??"


    "Second Master," Wen Qing calmly interrupted his words, "My child, I will naturally take her along. There is no need for Second Master to worry about her, you should just take care of your own wife and child."


    Huo Tingchi''s face turned red from Wen Qing''s words.


    Huo Tingshen also said, "I won''t care about your family matters, but you should mind your own as well."


    Huo Tingchi mmed his chopsticks onto the table and said coldly, "Tingren, send me out."


    Huo Tingren quickly said, "Second Brother, it''s rare for us to get together. Don''t be angry, eat your meal."


    "What, I, Second Brother am unable to use you? Just because I am not the family head of Huo Family? "


    "Tingren, you don''t need to move, I will push Second Brother out," Huo Tingshen said as he stood up and pushed Huo Tingchi out.


    After they left, Huo Tingren said worriedly, "Third sister, what should we do?"


    Wen Qing calmly ate and said, "Don''t worry about it. Your third brother will handle this."


    Huo Tingren was a bit speechless. His third sister-inw really had a big heart.


    Ye Wanluo was trying to coax the child. When she saw Huo Tingshen pushing Huo Tingchi out, she carried the child and walked over.


    "Tingchi, Tingshen, why did both of youe out?"


    Huo Tingchi snorted, "It''s none of your business, go to the car and wait for me."


    Ye Wanluo raised her head and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen nced at her and then looked away.


    Ye Wanluo did not go back on Huo Tingchi''s words and hurriedly walked towards the car.


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of Huo Tingchi and said with a cold expression, "Wen Qing is my wife and not someone you can casually criticize. I don''t care what happened between you and Ye Wanluo, but you don''t have to worry about my family matters."


    Huo Tingchi looked coldly at Huo Tingshen and said, "Huo Tingshen, with Wen Qing by your side, sooner orter you will be ruined. If you don''t listen to my advice now, you will have your day of suffering in the future."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingchi mockingly, "Even if you have to endure all the pain in this world, I will take it for granted. You better mind your own business."


    After he finished speaking, he said to the Butler Tong that had followed him to the door: "Send your Second Master on the carriage."


    Butler Tong quickly went up and pushed Huo Tingchi to the side of the car.


    After they carried him to the car, Huo Tingchi said angrily, "Drive."


    Huo Zhilian cried all the way, while Huo Tingchi also cried all the way.


    The moment they got home, Huo Tingchi got someone to lock Ye Wanluo up.


    Huo Tingchi pushed the wheelchair forward and entered the room. Ye Wanluo held Huo Zhilian and looked at Huo Tingchi with fear, "Tingchi... You... What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Tingchi cast a cold nce at the child in her arms. "As a mother, you can''t even coax your own child well. You''re just a piece of trash."


    "I don''t have enough milk, so my child is too hungry. That''s why ??"


    "Shut up, what''s the point of having no milk to show off?"


    "Tingchi." Ye Wanluo looked at him with despair. "What exactly happened to you? You love me very much, don''t you? "


    "Love... "Heh, it was like this before, but your viciousness towards me became the final straw that broke my feelings for you. From now on, there will no longer be Huo Tingchi who loves you in this world.


    Ye Wanluo bit her lip. "Since that''s the case, why did you still let me give birth to this child for you? Why didn''t you just ??"


    "Don''t mention this bastard to me."

 Chapter 390

    Upon hearing the word "bastard", Ye Wanluo was stu


    ed.


    Huo Tingchi had an evil smile on his face: "This bastard is my retribution to you."


    "Bastard?" "Tingchi." Ye Wanluo had been enduring for the past few months, but she couldn''t hold it in any longer today.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? "This is your child, how can you use such malicious words to humiliate him? He ??"


    "My child?" Huo Tingchiughed sarcastically: "Didn''t you say you don''t want to have children for me at all? I love you so much, so why would I force you? I naturally have to respect your decision. "


    "What do you mean?" After Ye Wanluo finished speaking, her face was slightly pale.


    Maybe she had guessed something, but she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Huo Tingchi''s raised eyebrows were full of evil.


    "It means that the tadpole that I told the doctor to send into your body was not mine at all. Therefore, this child is a bastard, a vagabond. "


    Of course, Ye Wanluo didn''t believe him. She shook her head and said, "Impossible, this is impossible. You wouldn''t treat me like this. This is fake, it can''t be true. "


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it." Huo Tingchi turned his wheelchair and left the room.


    Not long after, he returned and threw a copy of the results of the paternity test in front of her.


    The results showed that Zhilian was not rted to him in the slightest.


    Ye Wanluo shook her head and looked at him with despair, "Huo Tingchi, how can you treat me like this? You ??" You are not a human, you are a devil. "


    "Hahahaha ??" Huo Tinchiughed for half a minute, then raised his hand to wipe the liquid from his eyes.


    "Yes, I am a devil, but this devil was forced by you."


    Ye Wanluo crouched down and tore her hair with her hands. "How can you do this to me, how can ??"


    He raised his hands and knocked on his crippled legs. "Ye Wanluo, I really regret it. Why did I only see your true appearance sote?" "Once, I was willing to sacrifice my life to love you, protect you, and for you, I didn''t even have legs. I used my entire life''s freedom to exchange for you, but what did you do to me?"


    Ye Wanluo said indignantly, "I treated you very well, didn''t I? I''ve done my best. "


    "You are trying your best to hurt me. All these years, I have treated you wholeheartedly, yet you secretly seduced Tingshen. You know how much I hope for a child, yet you actually killed my child viciously.


    Even though I know you are wrong, I still stand up for you. I thought that as long as I work hard, you will eventually see my sincerity, but you? You haven''t forgotten what you said to me, have you? I am a cripple... Do you know how vicious your words are? "Huh?"


    "Then... Those were all words spoken out of anger, how can I decide? "Ye Wanluo shook her head." You''re my husband, how can you ??


    "When did you ever think of me as your husband? Ye Wanluo, you are the one who caused me to lose everything and even trampled on my sincerity. The only regret I have right now, is that I didn''t listen to Big Brother''s words and chased you out of the Huo Family as soon as possible. "So, I once loved you so much, but now I hate you so much."


    "Since you hate me so much, why didn''t you chase me away? Why did you use such a method to harm me?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t do that. If I chase you away, you will certainly pester Tingshen in broad daylight. But how can a woman like you be worthy?" I would never allow my brother to repeat the same mistakes as the previous generation. I would rather destroy you than let you harm him, so I choose to use this method to take revenge on you.


    I will make it so that you will never be able to leave my side. If you dare to disobey me, I will let the whole world know how disgusting you are. Ye Wanluo, you haven''t forgotten that I still have something on you, right? "Hmph, from now on, don''t even think about having a good life."


    Ye Wanluo screamed crazily while covering her ears.


    Crying out in pain, she picked up the results of the paternity test and tore it into pieces.


    Huo Tingchi sneered calmly: "Tear it, this is only a copy. If you like to tear it, I can make ten thousand copies and let you tear it to your heart''s content."


    "Huo Tingchi, you''re insane."


    Huo Tingchi looked at her and sneered. Then, he turned his wheelchair and left.


    Crazy? Of course he wasn''t crazy.


    He was confident that in the entire Huo Family, there was no one more clear-headed than him.


    Even Tingshen was bewitched by that witch, Wen Qing.


    So, no matter if it''s Ye Wanluo or Wen Qing, neither of them should even think about destroying Huo Family.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Since he couldn''t even chase away Wen Qing''s daughter with his paternity test, it seemed that he had to think of another n.


    In Huo Family Vi, after Huo Tingchi and Ye Wanluo left, the remaining three people clearly rxed.


    Huo Tingren said in bewilderment, "Third brother, tell me, what exactly happened with Second Brother? Is he bewitched?"


    "What''s wrong, he''s free."


    "But I really feel that something is very wrong with him right now. Third sister, don''t you think so?"


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "I also think that he is a little too irritable."


    "Third brother, we can ignore the matters of his family, but if something were to happen to the Second Brother''s mind, as brothers, we will not do anything, wouldn''t that be a little too indifferent?"


    Huo Tingshen was silent for a moment before he said: "I''ll have a chat with himter. Let''s eat."


    On Monday morning, Huo Tingshen finished his official business and called Huo Tingchi.


    "Second Brother, I want to meet you. Do you have time toe out?"


    Huo Tingchi said, "I''ll go to thepany to look for you."


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you."


    When it was almost noon, Huo Tingchi arrived.


    Wu asked Lin Shaokang to order lunch, and the two brothers ate together.


    Huo Tingchi sat on the wheelchair while Huo Tingshen sat on the sofa opposite.


    At first, neither of them said a word.


    After a long while, Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks and looked at him.


    "Is something the matter with you recently?"


    Huo Tingchi raised his eyebrows, "Why do you ask?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve been very irritabletely? It''s not like you. "


    "Perhaps, none of you have understood me. I have such a nature, I just don''t want to suppress myself anymore." Huo Tingchi raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "What about you, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned. Could it be ?? What did he know?


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Huo Tingchi said: "You are always a determined person. There must be a reason why you suddenly became thin."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "It''s just a case of illness. It''s nothing."


    "Tingshen, since when did we brothers lose this bit of trust?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him.


    He smiled, "Do you think I would ignore Tingren after he went abroad? Since I know where Tingren lives, how would I not know? Who does he live with?"

 Chapter 391

    Huo Tingshen''s face didn''t have a single ripple as he said calmly: "Tingren is going abroad to study. Wen Qing originally wanted to study in college, so I let them go together. But, after all, we are husband and wife, so we will miss each other after a long time, so I called her back. Is there a problem?"


    Huo Tingchi looked at him, "So, your scrawny body has nothing to do with Wen Qing and Tingren?"


    "Nope."


    Heh, why are you still hiding things from him. Alright, since he likes to pretend to be stupid, then continue pretending.


    In any case, he had the patience to wait for the day when they were tortured by their own conscience and copsed.


    At that time, it would be the best time for Wen Qing to roll out of the Huo Family.


    "You asked me toe here because you want to talk to me about whether I''m very irritable recently?"


    Huo Tingshen was calm: "That''s right, everyone feels that it''s been weird for you recently. Tingren is worried about you and is afraid that you will feel any pressure. Although I don''t agree with many of the things you''ve done, but brother is still brother, I hope you can stay healthy and healthy."


    Huo Tingchi pursed his lips, "With your words, I really don''t feel like I''m that u


    ecessary in this family."


    "Second Brother, no one has ever said you are superfluous. You know, I ca


    ot ept, it is just that you do not respect my wife."


    "I understand how you feel now."


    Huo Tingchi looked solemn: "I also said before that I should stay away from Ye Wanluoyuan. Even though he didn''t have any proof, and I''m angry at him, but the truth is, I was right."


    "Wen Qing is different from Ye Wanluo. Although in your eyes, Wen Qing is a Bai Family person, to me, she is only someone whom I want to protect for the rest of my life. Furthermore, even though Wen Qing has a stubborn personality, she has a pure heart and I really don''t understand why you must hate her so much."


    "Tingshen, it''s impossible to fool people with your bone and blood. What kind of good children can someone like Bai Chengtai raise?"


    "People are different."


    Huo Tingchi looked at him. Ol ''Three''s mouth was really tight.


    "In short, one day you will understand that everything I have done, was for your own good, and for the sake of Huo Family."


    "Second Brother, I appreciate your good intentions but when a person is alive, he must have some motivation to maintain his hope for the future. In the past, I worked hard for the Imperial Emblem Group and lived for the rest of my life for Wen Qing. "


    Huo Tingchi calmly put his hand on the button of the wheelchair: "I hope you won''t be like me, one day you''ll regret it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Second Brother, I don''t want to ask what happened between you and Ye Wanluo. I don''t care how awkward your attitude towards Ye Wanluo was. But I think... "Since you''ve already be a father, at the very least, you have to take some responsibility towards Zhilian. Don''t wait for Zhilian to grow up day by day, then you''ll regret it again."


    "It''s because you don''t know what happened between her and me that I told you not to meddle in other people''s business. She will take responsibility for the children she has."


    After he finished, he pressed the button and left in his wheelchair.


    Huo Tingshen frowned.


    Was she responsible for her own child?


    Second Brother was looking forward to have a child, so why was he so cold to Ye Wanluo and Zhilian?


    It seemed like this time, the two of them had a rather awkward quarrel.


    In the evening, before getting off work, Wen Qing made a call to Huo Tingshen.


    Teacher Huang wanted to travel with Luo Chengshu during the summer vacation, but she felt that there were no suitable clothes in the closet.


    So he asked Wen Qing to be her staff officer.


    Huo Tingshen originally had a social meetup, but in order to go home to eat with his wife and children, he had been rejected.


    Now that he received the call, he felt a bit depressed. He could only go home by himself.


    "Come back early."


    "Got it."


    "The required time for the entry ban has not expired. Come back before 8 o''clock."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing raised her wrist and looked. "It''s almost 6 o''clock."


    "I just want to buy a few pieces of clothing. I have enough time."


    "But we still have to eat together."


    Huo Tingshen said, "You guys have already stayed in the same room for the whole day. What''s the point in eating together at night? Come back and eat. I''ll wait for you. It''s settled then."


    He hung up.


    Why does he have... It was the same feeling as before.


    He had thought that now that their rtionship had changed, the way they interacted with each other would also change.


    But in reality, it was not like that.


    The Teacher Huang looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong, does Lord Third not want you to go out?"


    "That''s not true, doesn''t my home have a time restriction, so ??" We may not be able to eat together. "


    The Teacher Huang chuckled: "Lord Third truly looks down on you, but only then can you prove that he loves you."


    Hearing this, Wen Qing couldn''t help but sigh.


    Huang Ya lightly nudged her. "Why are you so worried? How nice."


    Wen Qing looked at her helplessly. There were some things that couldn''t be shared with her, but she replied, "Every family has its own problems."


    "Third Young Master Huo is treating you well, enough to cover up all the difficult scriptures."


    Wen Qing nodded as she recalled the feelings she had when she was overseas for the past few months.


    No matter how difficult it was, as long as he was by her side, everything seemed to be fine.


    Old Chen sent the two to the shopping mall.


    After entering the women''s clothing store, Huang Ya was in charge of the test, while Wen Qing was in charge of watching.


    She was too focused on watching that she didn''t notice the door at all. Bai Yue and her mother also walked by.


    After seeing Wen Qing with her sharp eyes, White Snow pointed it out to Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue was about to step forward when White Snow grabbed her wrist and dragged her to a ce that Wen Qing couldn''t see.


    Bai Yue wanted to fling White Snow away. "Let me go, I''m going to tear that woman''s face apart."


    "Xiao Yue, calm down, she has the Third Young Master Huo backing her now, it will not do you any good to fight with her."


    "Am I going to let her go? She put me in jail for a whole year. I can''t stand it. "


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and said, "In public, if you make the first move, you lose. Listen to me, we''ll first follow her and then wait for the right opportunity to make our move."


    Bai Yue clenched her fist and endured it.


    After spending close to an hour browsing through five to six shops, Huang Ya finally bought a few sets of clothes that she was satisfied with their prices and styles.


    Aftering out, Huang Ya said she would treat Wen Qing to a drink.


    She went to line up, and Wen Qing went to the bathroom.


    After Wen Qing flushed the toilet and unlocked the door to go out, she found that she couldn''t open the door.


    she wondered, and tried a few more times, but none of them worked.


    "Is there anyone outside?"


    There was clearly no response, yet Wen Qing heard the rustling of footsteps outside.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to call Huang Ya when a bucket of cold water poured down from above her head.


    Wen Qing screamed and shouted angrily, "Who is it? Who''s outside?!"

 Chapter 392

    There was no response from outside, but the sound of high heels tapping on the ground as they walked away could be heard.


    Wen Qing was infuriated. She wiped the water that was still dripping off her face, took out her phone, and made a call to Huang Ya ??


    Huang Ya rushed over and released Wen Qing. Seeing that her entire body was drenched, she eximed, "Teacher Wen, what''s going on?"


    "Teacher Huang, lend me the clothes you bought, I need to change."


    Huang Ya quickly fished out a set and gave it to Wen Qing.


    After Wen Qing finished changing, she stormed out of the bathroom.


    She looked around but found nothing.


    Huang Ya immediately said, "Teacher Wen, what''s going on?"


    Wen Qing patted her hand, "Teacher Huang, someone was plotting against me just now. I need to go to the control room of the mall. You can go back first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    When White Snow and Bai Yue returned home, Bai Chengtai walked out of the study while proudly talking about this matter.


    He heard their conversation and walked up to them. "Are you crazy?"


    Bai YueLeng looked at Bai Chengtai and said, "So what if I''m crazy? Wen Qing has caused me so much trouble, and she doesn''t even allow me to fight back?"


    White Snow also stood up and pushed Bai Chengtai away, "Don''t try to protect that bastard you had in the outside world. No one knows about what happened today. We are here to vent our anger on Xiao Yue."


    "Surveince is everywhere in a ce like a shopping mall. As long as Lord San is willing to investigate ??."


    "We''re going shopping, can''t we go to the bathroom? If they don''t have any evidence, they can force us to admit it. "


    Bai Chengtai extended his finger and pointed at the two of them: "Are you really


    ing to pay the entire Bai''s just for a moment of happiness? Someone like the Third Young Master Huo, even if there is no evidence, as long as we know that you guys are the ones who did this, we will definitely not let you and Bai''s get away with it. "


    Bai Chengtai''s words made White Snow and Bai Yue look at each other.


    White Snow said, "I don''t believe that San Ye would really make a move against Bai''s just because of such a small matter."


    "Of course he can," Bai Chengtai berated: "The Bai Family will be destroyed by you two sooner orter, when that dayes, you better not cry."


    "Bai Chengtai, you ??" Before White Snow could finish, Bai Yue''s phone rang.


    Bai Yue saw the name disyed on the screen and said to White Snow, "It''s Wen Qing."


    Bai Chengtai snorted: "If Wen Qing told San Ye about this, the first thing to be down would be Bai''s. I''ve worked hard with Nancheng for so long and you''ve been dragging us down, have you really not seen the situation clearly? "Wen Qing, you''re already people you don''t deserve to touch anymore, don''t you know?"


    White Snow was displeased, "Enough, stop cursing, what do we do now?"


    Bai Chengtai walked forward and took Bai Yue''s phone. He walked into the study to answer the call.


    Wen Qing''s sarcastic voice came from the other end of the phone, "You two are really going to make a move even if you don''t dare toe in the open?"


    "It''s me," Bai Chengtai said coldly. "I''ve heard about what they did to you. Are you alright?"


    "Stop being so hypocritical. Since you can''t educate your own wife and children, I''ll help you educate them."


    "Lil ''Qing, this matter is the fault of the mother and daughter pair. However, can you give me some face and not bother about it?"


    "Bai Chengtai, your face has never been valuable, so don''t use it to exchange for something with me. "Tell your wife and daughter that I, Wen Qing, will pay for what you owe me. Let them wait for me."


    She hung up.


    Tomorrow, she would go to Bai Family and tear off the mother and daughter pair.


    By the time Wen Qing returned home, it was already eight o''clock.


    Huo Tingshen was a bit unhappy at first, it was obvious that her hair was a bit wet and her clothes weren''t the same as when she left in the morning. He asked worriedly, "Why did you go out to stroll on the street?"


    Wen Qing passed a bag to her aunt and said, "My clothes are wet. I''ll have to trouble you to send it out for me tomorrow."


    "Alright Third Mrs. Huo."


    It wasn''t raining outside, so how could his clothes get wet?


    Huo Tingshen came forward and said, "What happened?"


    Wen Qing turned around to look at him and pursed her lips.


    He lifted his hand and squeezed her hair.


    "Let''s go up and dry our hair first." He pulled Wen Qing upstairs, and when they entered the room, he personally helped her dry her hair.


    Wen Qing sat in front of the makeup mirror with a dull expression.


    Huo Tingshen helped her dry her hair and asked, "Tell me, what happened?"


    "When I went to the restroom in the mall, I was locked in and poured water over the top."


    Huo Tingshen''s face darkened: "Do you know who it is?"


    "After the Teacher Huang rescued me, there was no one outside. We went to check the surveince and found out that the mother and daughter duo followed me for more than half an hour and when I entered the washroom, they followed me in as well. However, there was no surveince in the washroom as there were no footage of them pouring water over me."


    "Bai Family... It''s the Bai Family again. It seems that I have given them face. "


    Huo Tingshen took out his phone and was about to make a call.


    Wen Qing held him down and asked, "What are you


    ing to do?"


    "I will avenge you."


    "How?"


    Huo Tingshen did not say a word and just dialed the number.


    Very quickly, the call co


    ected, he said to the person on the other end: "The n to deal with Bai''s Group has been advanced, I will only give you one month''s time."


    The call was brief, and he hung up.


    Wen Qing wondered, "What n?"


    "The n to make the Bai''s disappear," he said as he raised his hand to rub her head, "Don''t worry, I''ll soon let you see how the people from the Bai Family look like without anything."


    "You just said that you


    ed to advance the time, did you intend to do this from the start?"


    "Bai Chengtai found an American venture capital firm. If nothing goes wrong, at the end of this month, he will be able to get some money. Originally, I wanted to let him see some hope after he obtains the funds, and then ruthlessly crush his hope. Let him experience what is called despair. But now, it seems like there''s no need for that. Since the result is the same, why should I let them live afortable life for another two months? "


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but be speechless. "You capitalists are ying around with people. Why do you look like a cat or mouse? You catch them and don''t kill them immediately, give them hope, and then let them down ??"


    Huo Tingshen heard this and rubbed her head with a smile.


    "You haven''t called me a capitalist in a long time."


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "What do you think that is?"


    "In the past, I''ve always felt that it was your pet name for me."


    Favorite Names...


    Wen Qing looked away from his face in embarrassment.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her blushing face and had an uncontroble urge.


    He bent his body slightly and put his head close to hers ??

 Chapter 393

    Wen Qing held her breath and didn''t dare to move.


    Huo Tingshen endured it for a while before raising his hand to scratch her nose.


    "I''m hungry. Come, let''s go eat."


    He got up and walked to the door with his hands in his pockets.


    Wen Qing exhaled lightly.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and asked, "Were you expecting something just now?"


    Wen Qing hurriedly looked up at him in the mirror and said, "I don''t have any."


    "Then why are you still sitting there? "Let''s go eat."


    "Ah?" "Oh, I''ming." She got up and trotted out after him.


    Just now ?? She did think he was going to kiss her.


    She must have been seen through.


    Heavens, this was too embarrassing.


    Deep into the night, Wen Qing suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.


    She got up and covered herself with the covers.


    However, it did not seem to be able to be relieved.


    She got up and walked out of the room in a daze, then went to get the nket from Huo Tingshen''s room.


    With the two air-conditioned quilts over her head, she still felt cold.


    Hearing movement, Huo Tingshen got up. Seeing her trembling under the nket, he got off the bed, went around to her side and pressed her arm: "Little Qing?"


    "Hmm?" Wen Qing opened her eyes and looked at him in the darkness. She said in a daze, "Why did you get up?"


    "What''s wrong with you? "Why are you trembling all the time?"


    Wen Qing sat up and wrapped herself in a nket. "I feel very cold."


    "Cold?" He reached up and touched her forehead.


    It was a little hot.


    "Wait a moment."


    He got up and left the room. Not longter, he brought back the electronic thermometer and measured her body temperature.


    38.5 ??.


    "Little Qing, you have a fever."


    He stood up and picked up his phone to call the Butler Tong.


    "Have the doctore over. I have a fever."


    Wen Qing said, "I''m fine. I''ll cover myself with a few moreyers of nkets in a while. I''ll be fine after some sleep."


    "This won''t do, you have to take a cold seriously. If it gets serious, don''t talk about the pain yourself, it will also spread to the children, don''t you think?"


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to resist when Huo Tingshen said this.


    She turned her head to look at him. "Take Hoho to sleep tonight. I''ll go next door.


    "No need, let auntie take Huo Huo Huo out for safety."


    Wen Qing felt a little embarrassed. She had a fever by herself, so her whole family no longer needed to sleep with her.


    Five minutes after his aunt came to carry Huo Huo away, his family doctor rushed over.


    The doctor took Wen Qing''s pulse and said she had a cold caused by a cold.


    After Wen Qing took her medicine, sheid down on the bed.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and staring at her, and said, "You should go rest too. Don''t stay here and watch me. I''m fine."


    "I''ll sleep when your fever subsides." He raised his hand and gently caressed her hair. "Sleep, I''ll stay here with you."


    Wen Qing knew his temper.


    She definitely wouldn''t be able to chase them away. She was truly a bit dizzy right now, so she simply closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    After a while, she was covered in sweat. She could feel someone wiping her sweat with a warm towel.


    In her daze, she also felt someone gently kiss the corner of her lips.


    Wen Qing subconsciously told herself that it must be a dream.


    The next morning, Wen Qing woke up from her sleep and saw Huo Tingshen sleeping beside her.


    His carved profile was as perfect as ever.


    She rolled over, and Ben tried to look sideways at him for a moment.


    But he instantly woke up.


    As their gazes met, Wen Qing felt somewhat embarrassed.


    Huo Tingshen was calm as he raised his hand to cover her forehead.


    Wen Qing''s eyes rolled slightly. It seemed like ?? It was a bit awkward.


    Huo Tingshen was worried, so he got up from the bed to measure the temperature for her. He helplessly said, "Why are you still burning? What kind of medicine did this quack prescribe? Get up, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Wen Qing sat up and said, "How can a cold be cured so quickly? There has to be a process. Don''t worry, I''m feeling veryfortable right now. I don''t feel ufortable at all."


    "I can''t be careless even if I have a cold. Just listen to me."


    Wen Qingy down with her back to him. "I''m not going because I''m going to the hospital with a little cold. This is too unreasonable."


    "If the cold is severe, it can be very dangerous."


    "I''m not going anyway."


    "If you don''t listen, I''m going to carry you out."


    Wen Qing immediately sat up and got off the bed with a serious expression. "I''ll go."


    Seeing her obedient appearance, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. He remembered when he used to threaten her with this matter.


    ording to Huo Tingshen''s request, Wen Qing was hospitalized.


    Wen Qing truly felt that being hospitalized with a little cold was such an unreasonable act.


    However, Huo Tingshen was his grandpa. If Ye Zichen didn''t listen to him, then he would threaten people.


    Too much.


    Because Wen Qing was sick, Huo Tingshen''s anger towards the Bai Family people rose.


    After Wen Qing was discharged, he personally went down to tear Bai''s Group apart.


    The once glorious business empire copsed in just two weeks.


    Bai''s Corporation was purchased by Ren An Corporation.


    During that entire day, the web was filled with news of Bai Chengtai leaving Bai''s in a sorry state.


    Wen Qing''s heart was filled with mixed feelings as she watched the scene in the video on her phone.


    The hatred towards Bai Family, from then on, seemed to be able to draw a conclusion.


    From now on, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with Bai Family.


    At noon, after lunch in the staff cafeteria, she walked back to her office past the open basketball court.


    Huo Tingren, who was ying ball, saw Wen Qing. After greeting his teammates, he ran towards her.


    "Third sister, did you see the good news today?"


    "You''re talking about Bai''s?"


    Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "That''s it. How do you feel after reading it?"


    Wen Qing calmly replied, "Not much."


    "Ah?" "It can''t be, right? Don''t you know that my third brother did his best to arrange this for you?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "I know."


    "Then why did you say you didn''t feel anything? My third brother knows that. It''s time for him to feel sad."


    "I didn''t feel anything when I said that. I was saying that I didn''t feel anything when Bai''s Group went bankrupt. I will remember everything that your third brother has done in my heart."


    "You scared me. I was just about to say that you have no conscience."


    Sheughed and said puzzledly: "There is one thing I don''t understand. It was clearly your third brother who was going against Bai''s Group, but why did the news say that it was Ren An Group who did it? Ren An Group... I''ve never heard of it before. "


    Huo Tingren smiled proudly: "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. The important thing is that you know their CEO."


    "I know the CEO of Ren An Group?"


    "Yeah."


    Wen Qing waved her hand and smiled. "What a joke. This is the first time I''ve heard of thispany."


    "The first time I heard of it, it doesn''t mean that you definitely don''t know it. Think about it, think about it, it''s actually very easy to think of it."


    Wen Qing pondered for a moment. Since it was Huo Tingshen who did this, it should be rted to Huo Tingshen. Is it your third brother? "


    "Aiya, no, guess again."

 Chapter 394

    Wen Qing waved her hand. "If you don''t want to guess, then don''t. Hurry up and tell us."


    "Tsk, Third Sister-in-Law, you''re too impatient. Think about it, what''s my name?"


    Huo Tingren pointed at himself: "Think about it."


    "You lunatic, your name is Huo Tingren."


    "That''s right. So, think about it again. Who is the CEO of the Ren An Corporation?"


    Wen Qing was surprised. "You?"


    Huo Tingren pped his hands speechlessly, "That''s right, it''s me. Third sister, you said you''re so good at studying. Why are you so confused about such a small thing? I can''t even praise you for being smart like that."


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. "I just didn''t expect it to be you."


    Huo Tingren said: "My third brother said that Bai''s Group must fall into the hands of our Huo Family people. However, if we use Imperial Emblem Group to deal with Bai''s Group directly, in the future, the reporters will inevitably say that you, as a Bai Family person, have turned your elbows outwards after getting married.


    My third brother formed the Ren An Group in my name to protect you. Of course, apart from a few important members of the extermination operation, very few people actually know that the Ren An Group is under my name. "


    After listening to Huo Tingren''s exnation, Wen Qing felt very touched.


    Who would have thought that Huo Tingshen would consider so much for her before doing this?


    He had helped her avoid all the possible risks and ensure that she wouldn''t be worried ??


    "Third sister ??"


    Wen Qing snapped out of her daze. "What happened?"


    After all, today is a historic day for our Huo Family. Although I didn''t do anything, I feel the pleasure of being together with my third brother and taking revenge for second uncle. "


    Wen Qing smiled. "Sure."


    "Then I''lle to ask for an appointment with the Second Brother."


    "Your Second Brother ising too."


    Huo Tingren said, "After all, it''s a big matter. Family is a good thing, isn''t it? Or is it ?? You don''t want to see Second Brother? "Then I can just leave it to him for now."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Forget it. We can''t avoid him for his entire life. Let''s cry out."


    "Alright, then go back and rest. I''ll go back to ying my ball."


    Wen Qing patted his shoulder and left.


    When she returned home from work in the evening, Huo Tingchi and Ye Wanluo had already returned.


    Butler Tong apanied Huo Huo Huo to y on the mat in the living room, while Huo Tingchi watched on the side.


    He ignored Wen Qing, who did not speak to him either.


    Ye Wanluo stood up and smiled to her, "Miss Wen, you''re back."


    Wen Qing nodded at her indifferently. "Alright, you guys sit. I''ll go upstairs to change first."


    After she left, Huo Tingchi turned around and cast a cold nce at Wen Qing''s back.


    Seeing Huo Tingchi''s expression, Ye Wanluo clenched her fist and sat back down as if she didn''t see anything.


    However, Huo Tingshen came back within ten minutes.


    When he entered, Ye Wanluo was hiding in the courtyard.


    When she saw Huo Tingshen, she wanted to greet him, but she turned around and looked at Huo Tingchi through the window as if she thought of something.


    Huo Tingchi was ying with the child and didn''t look back.


    Ye Wanluo then said to Huo Tingshen with relief, "You''re back."


    Huo Tingshen saw the look of fear in her eyes.


    He also looked in the direction of the living room.


    Ye Wanluo crossed her hands and asked worriedly, "Why have you lost so much weight? Have you been tired recently?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "It''s alright. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go in first."


    "Tingshen ??"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and raised his eyebrows: "Anything else?"


    "I ??"


    She wanted to ask Huo Tingshen if he could save her.


    However, thinking about it ?? Huo Tingshen wouldn''t help her.


    Because the current him was no longer the Huo Tingshen of the past.


    She shook her head and smiled, "It''s nothing. I just wanted to tell you that you have to take good care of your body."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and entered the house.


    Ye Wanluo secretly clenched her fists. She would settle her own matters.


    There was still a long way to go, so she definitely couldn''t ?? I''ll be stuck with Huo Tingchi for the rest of my life.


    She needed to think of a way out of this predicament.


    Huo Tingchi knew too many secrets of hers. If she wanted to think of a foolproof n, she could seal Huo Tingchi''s mouth and at the same time save herself.


    At the begi


    ing of the meal, the table was quiet.


    Only when Huo Tingren broke the silence and took the lead to raise his wine cup and say: "Brothers and Sisters, today is our Huo Family''s wedding day, I think we should meet one and celebrate."


    Everyone raised their sses and after the toast, Huo Tingchi looked at Wen Qing and said: "The Bai Family is over, does Miss Wen not have anything to say?"


    "Second Brother." Huo Tingshen''s voice became sharper, but he did not have any intention of arguing.


    He was reminding Huo Tingchi that he was restraining himself.


    Wen Qing asked calmly, "Why does Second Master feel that I have something to say? Bai Family are considered enemies to Huo Family, so the ones who really want to say something should be the Second Master. "


    "I just feel that Bai Chengtai is your father. Today, you didn''t feel sad when you saw your father''s pitiful posture on the news?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "If a father could be ruthless to his own daughter, what kind of feelings would a daughter who had a bad heart have towards him? "Right now, I am the same as you. I just want to p my hands and apud, because from long, long ago, I wanted to let him experience what it means to have nothing. I must thank Huo Tingshen for helping me fulfill this wish of his."


    Huo Tingchi raised his eyebrows: "In the future, they''lle to beg for you when they''re too scared. You won''t use our Huo Family''s money to post it to your unreliable family right?"


    "Don''t worry Second Master, even if the whole world would give him charity, I, Wen Qing will not, because I will never forget the scene of him calling me a beggar and chasing me out of the house just for the sake of a few hundred yuan tuition fee."


    As she spoke, she looked at Huo Tingshen as if she thought of something, "Be a bit better to your own child. After all, no one will know whether your child will grow up to be a dragon or a worm."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Huo Tingchi again: "What do you think, Second Master?"


    Everyone in the room knew that Huo Tingchi had been treating Ye Wanluo and the child poorly.


    Wen Qing was now asking him back, but she was just deliberately humiliating him.


    Huo Tingchi was not stupid, so he naturally noticed it as well.


    He looked at Wen Qing with a cold expression.


    Wen Qing didn''t show the slightest fear as she met eyes with Qin Wentian.


    "Is the Miss Wen using me of not loving his child?"


    "Others say that the Huo Family Second Master is gentle, kind, and reasonable. How could such a person not love his own child? My words are just for Huo Tingshen to hear, and I''ll also ask you if you think I''m right, that''s all. Why would Second Master Huo suddenly match my words? Could it be ?? Second Master is feeling guilty? "

 Chapter 395

    Huo Tingchi was a


    oyed that a woman secretly poked him in the spine. He put the chopsticks in his hand onto the table and looked coldly at Wen Qing.


    Seeing that Huo Tingchi was about to explode, Ye Wanluo, who was at the side, quickly gave him some food.


    "Tingchi, this dish is good for the body. Eat more."


    Huo Tingchi looked at Ye Wanluo coldly and said with a cold voice, "Are you mocking my bad health? Have you forgotten who dragged my body down? "


    "I have never forgotten that I was the one who dragged you down and made you eat more. I didn''t have any other intentions, I just wanted to say ??" We''vee back to celebrate happy things, and there''s no need to be angry about unhappy things. "


    Huo Tingchi sneered: "It''s not your turn to teach me."


    Ye Wanluo lowered her eyes and no longer spoke.


    Huo Tingren frowned: "Second Brother, why are you choking all over the table, what Third Sister-in-Law said just now, to me, there is no problem at all. What Second Sister said was indeed caring for him. She didn''t want his unhappy mood to affect her mood, but how could she misunderstand him?


    We can understand why you are going too far, but you are actually going too far. Not only are you making Second and Third Sister-in-Law lose face, you are also making it difficult for me and Third Brother. Second Brother, you were not like this before.


    Huo Tingchi looked at him coldly, "So, there''s no one in this family who likes me. Heh, what a joke."


    Huo Tingren stood up. He rarely lost his temper, but this time, he couldn''t hold it back.


    "It''s not that people don''t like you, it''s just that you don''t like them. Something so happy happened at home and I called all of you back because I was too happy. You have vented all your bad feelings on us. I don''t know what Third Sister-in-Law''s feelings are, but I definitely know what you''re feeling. Second Brother, I really hate the current you. "


    Huo Tingchi clenched his teeth and his expression darkened.


    He mmed the table and red at Huo Tingren.


    Could this brat not see that he was targeting only Ye Wanluo and Wen Qing?


    Huo Tingren gave him a cold nce and said coldly, "I''m not in the mood for this celebration. I won''t take the initiative to call you guys from now on. Heh, what kind of meal are we going to gather for? We''ll gather once, and make a mess of ourselves for once. "


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks on the table and tossed them onto the table angrily. Then, he turned around and left.


    Ye Wanluo stood up, "Tingren."


    However, Huo Tingren ignored him and left on his own ord.


    Ye Wanluo stood up and said to Huo Tingchi, "I''ll go out and take a look."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and felt that staying here at this moment was definitely not a wise choice. She stood up and said, "I''ll go take a look as well."


    After she left, only the two brothers were left at the table.


    Huo Tingchi picked up his chopsticks, raised his eyebrows and started eating.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled sarcastically, "Is it delicious?"


    "How do you feel about being berated in public by my own brother?" Huo Tingchi looked at him.


    "What Tingren said just now was also what I wanted to say."


    Huo Tingchi took another bite: "I''ve never thought of targeting you and Tingren."


    "I''ve said it before. When you targeted Wen Qing, it was against me.


    Huo Tingchi looked at him, "Your current stubbor


    ess seems exceptionally ridiculous to me."


    "Second Brother, I am not saying that I am unrepentant, your actions are even more unfathomable. Look at the way everyone is looking at you, why do you not understand that you are the one in the wrong?"


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, we''ll only know after we''ve walked all the way to the end."


    You are my Second Brother, and I can''t touch you. But don''t forget, if you continue to be like this, all the people around you will eventually leave you. "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and said to Butler Tong, "Take care of Second Master''s meal. I heard Huo Huo Huo crying, so I went upstairs to take a look."


    "Yes, Master San."


    After Huo Tingshen left, Huo Tingchi looked at Butler Tong and asked: "You also think that I was wrong?"


    "Second Master, I do not have the qualifications toment on the matters of the Huo Family."


    "You should know that in the Huo Family, no one treats you as an outsider. Tell them what you think."


    Butler Tong did not make a sound.


    Huo Tingchi smiled helplessly: "What, you don''t want to talk to me either?"


    "Second Master, I really don''t know who was right and who was wrong, I just feel that ?? Everyone has their own lives and their own choices. Maybe in your opinion, San Ye choosing Third Mrs. Huo was the wrong decision, but San Ye is an adult, he has his own considerations, he has the courage and responsibility for making his own decision, even if you try to stop him, you won''t be able to do it, why not believe in his choice? "


    Huo Tingchi said in a deep voice, "Butler Tong, have you never thought about it? Perhaps Wen Qing is not as simple as we thought."


    Butler Tong respectfully said: "I have only seen that San Ye really loves Third Mrs. Huo, and Third Mrs. Huo also loves San Ye a lot. When they are together, it is the most perfectbination, and perhaps some things are truly unsatisfactory, but when they are together, it will always make people feel that the small ws in their lives, can also be ignored. Second Master, on ount of the blessings Third Mrs. Huo has bestowed to Master San, please reconsider. "


    Huo Tingchi didn''t understand why everyone didn''t understand his painstaking efforts.


    No one could understand this feeling of loneliness.


    Ye Wanluo chased Huo Tingren into the yard.


    She ran a few steps and stopped Huo Tingren, "Tingren, don''t go anymore. You are brothers. There is no knot in your hearts that ca


    ot be resolved."


    "Second sister inw, I really can''t eat at the same table as Second Brother right now. Looking at him in this state, I am really angry, I need to calm down, so don''t try to persuade me."


    As she was speaking, Wen Qing also chased after him.


    Huo Tingren said, "Third Sister-in-Law, don''t keep me here. I really won''t eat anymore."


    Wen Qing curled her lips and said, "Who said I was here to keep you. I came to give you a gift because the atmosphere inside was so heavy that I couldn''t sit still."


    Huo Tingren was speechless. This was what a close rtive should be like.


    Wen Qing stepped forward and said, "Let''s go. I''ll escort you out."


    Huo Tingren walked out with Wen Qing.


    After walking a long distance, Huo Tingren said: "Third sister, don''t be too angry at my Second Brother, he ??"


    "That''s enough, you''re just a mouth with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart."


    "I''m being honest, we are family in the end. Furthermore, Second Brother doesn''t know your identity. If he knew you were Second Uncle''s daughter, he would have treated you better than all of us, it''s true. "


    Wen Qing could not help butugh and patted his shoulder. "Alright, I''m not a petty person. I was just angry a moment ago, that''s why I agreed with him. You can go out and find something to eat, don''t be hungry. "


    "Got it."


    After Huo Tingren left, Wen Qing turned around and entered the yard. As soon as she entered, she met Ye Wanluo, who had just walked out.


    Ye Wanluo looked at her. "Wen Qing, can you talk to me?"

 Chapter 396

    Her voice was soft and her eyes were filled with sincerity.


    This scene was exactly the same as when Wen Qing had first met her.


    However, after she had suffered once, Wen Qing finally understood what someone meant by ''a dog that bites''.


    She continued in a nd voice: "I think there''s nothing between me and Miss Ye."


    Ye Wanluo hurriedly took two steps forward. "Miss Wen, I ??"


    Wen Qing hurriedly retreated a few steps back, maintaining a distance between them.


    "I think it''s better to keep some distance between me and the Miss Ye. There''s no surveince here, and if something happens to you, I can''t take responsibility."


    Hearing Wen Qing say that, Ye Wanluo frowned, "Sorry, I was wrong. What happened before was all my fault. I shouldn''t have known that I was Tingshen''s second sister-inw, but I still used this kind of method to envy you and frame you. I shouldn''t have married, but I haven''t been able to keep my emotions in check.


    I am truly sorry, but Miss Wen, I have already received my retribution. Tingchi hates me to the bone now, torturing me every day. I''m paying the price for that i


    ocent child who was sacrificed, so, can you stop hating me? I''m really feeling terrible right now, you ?? Can you forgive me? "


    Wen Qing looked at her sarcastically.


    "Miss Ye, did you say these words to me because you think I''m easy to talk to? How could you have such a misunderstanding? To be honest, I, Wen Qing, am not a merciful and kind person. Therefore, I am naturally unable to fulfill your request.


    I''m sorry, I can''t forgive you. Not because of what you did to me, but because of that i


    ocent life that was lost, and because I didn''t want to forgive you and continue to have anything to do with you. "


    Ye Wanluo said softly, "Do you hate me just like that?"


    Wen Qing nodded without hesitation: "Yes, Miss Ye, don''t forget, you are someone who can sacrifice everything for the sake of getting what he wants, and you can even use your child as a bargaining chip, let alone an outsider like me.


    I have experienced too much since I was a child and finally managed to have a sincere rtionship with him. I don''t want to lose him because of you, so I choose to distance myself from you. In my opinion, to distance myself from you is to distance myself from trouble. "


    "But that''s impossible," Ye Wanluo said, frowning. "In the end, I''m Huo Tingchi''s wife and your second sister-inw, and we''re family. Whether you want to admit it or not, you and Tingshen can''t get rid of me.


    "Impossible. People can only look forward. No one can return to the past. Family love, love, this is the case."


    Wen Qing calmly pursed her lips and continued to speak, "Miss Ye, actually, both of us know in our hearts that if it wasn''t for Second Brother''s clumsy attitude towards you, you wouldn''t have thought ofing here to negotiate with me.


    If I forgive you today, then you will definitely ask me to help you next, right? After all, even though Huo Tingshen was stubborn, he listened to my advice and you are in a difficult situation. With Second Brother''s temper, other than the people from Huo Family, no one can persuade him. So, I became the bridge to help you find Huo Tingshen, right? "


    Ye Wanluo said anxiously, "That''s not what I meant."


    "Then there is no need for peace talks between you and me. The way we are getting along is the most suitable way for me."


    After saying that, Wen Qing nodded to Ye Wanluo before following her into the room.


    Ye Wanluo turned around and looked at Wen Qing''s haughty back. A sharp glint shed in her eyes ??


    When Wen Qing entered the room, she saw that Huo Tingchi was the only one sitting at the dining table.


    When Butler Tong saw her, he respectfully said, "Third Mrs. Huo, because Young Master Huo Huo was crying, I went upstairs."


    Huo Tingchi looked at Butler Tong and said, "Your Third Mrs. Huo did not ask you where Tingshen went."


    Butler Tong hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, Second Master, I only saw what Third Mrs. Huo was looking for and thought she was looking for San Ye."


    "You forgot what you should do and what you shouldn''t do as an employee of Huo Family."


    On the other hand, Wen Qing said: "Butler Tong doesn''t need to apologize, I was looking for Huo Tingshen to begin with, you can read our needs, it''s really amazing."


    After she finished speaking, she nced at Huo Tingchi''s back and was about to go upstairs.


    Huo Tingchi said calmly: "There are babysitters and Tingshen to take care of the children, Miss Wen can continue eating."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, then walked over and sat back down on the seat she had just sat on.


    Huo Tingchi said, "Does Miss Wen know that before you came, I had a good rtionship with Tingshen and Tingren?"


    Hearing Huo Tingchi''s words, Butler Tong looked upstairs worriedly.


    The Third Master did not know that the Third Mrs. Huo had returned, so he would definitely not take the initiative toe down to face him.


    Now that the Third Mrs. Huo had shed head-on with the Second Master, he would probably be at a disadvantage.


    How should I notify San Ye ??


    Wen Qing smiled calmly. I always thought that there would always be a gap, no matter how intimate the rtionship between two men who share the same woman. "


    "There''s nothing between Tingshen and me."


    "That might be because Second Master ignored the injury that Huo Tingshen suffered in his heart," Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "It might not be possible for me to smile at you, those who are tolerant towards you all feel great and no sorrow. There is also a type of person who, in order to make others happy, hides their wounds."


    Huo Tingchi smiled calmly: "Miss Wen is indeed a smart woman, when ites to mocking people, she is also so gentle."


    "Should I thank Second Master for his praise?"


    "So you admit that you are mocking me?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "I just think that Second Master should clearly see reality, don''t let the false image of yourself misunderstand, and don''t ignore the grievances Huo Tingshen had previously suffered for you."


    "So you think I''m the perpetrator?"


    "You are also a victim. After all ??" She lowered her head and looked down at his body.


    Even though they were separated by a table and his legs couldn''t be seen, her eyes made him understand what she meant.


    Huo Tingchi said coldly, "Wen Qing, you''re a bit too arrogant."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "If you can call it self-righteousness, then I might be."


    "If you are truly going to talk about the matter, you should know that the reason why Tingshen and I made such a ruckus was all because of you."


    "Second Master, why are you lying to yourself? Actually, I was not mistaken, the problem between you two brothers started from the moment you two mixed in with the same woman. Why does Second Master have to force this me on me?"


    Huo Tingchi said sarcastically, "You actually took it all out yourself. You really don''t know this, but the direct conflict between us brothers started because of you?"


    "So, what does Second Master want to do? You want me to disappear? "

 Chapter 397

    Huo Tingchi smiled calmly: "Talking to smart people sometimes makes you so rxed."


    If you don''t want me to leave, I will leave, "she said, raising her eyebrows slightly." Second Master wouldn''t think that if I disappear, the peace between you two brothers would be able to be restored, right? "


    "At least it will be better than now."


    If I leave, Huo Tingshen will definitely be in great pain. Rather than putting him in great pain and loneliness for the sake of your brother''s harmony, I would rather let him be unhappy for me and not get along with you. I don''t care about the Second Master, but Huo Tingshen must be happy.


    Huo Tingchi seemed to be able to burst into mes as he looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing smiled faintly and put down her chopsticks: "My words are kind of unpleasant to listen to, and this Second Master will definitely be angry. In order not to disturb your meal, I will leave first, and it will not affect your mood anymore. Please enjoy your meal, Second Master."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded to Huo Tingchi, got up and walked upstairs.


    Butler Tong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Third Mrs. Huo was neither humble nor arrogant, but he had taken revenge on Second Master.


    Fortunately, San Ye''s wife was Third Mrs. Huo, if it were any other normal girl, being treated like this by Second Master, she would have already broken her heart and fallen to the ground.


    A


    oyed, Huo Tingchi threw down his chopsticks and left while pressing his wheelchair.


    Arriving at the courtyard, he saw Ye Wanluo standing there alone. Huo Tingchi said angrily, "Everyone is unwilling to see me. They sessfully avoided me, but you can''t possibly think that you can avoid me, right?"


    Ye Wanluo walked up to him and said, "Tingchi, you misunderstood me. I was just ming myself for not persuading Tingren, so ??"


    "Enough, that fake look of yours makes me feel disgusted."


    He moved the wheelchair toward the door.


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingchi''s back and clenched her fist.


    The man was crazy.


    He couldn''t tolerate it any longer. It was time to n out how to escape.


    When Wen Qing came into the room and saw that Huo Huo Huo wasn''t there, she asked, "Where''s the child?"


    "She was taken away by auntie to be fed with milk powder, is Second Brother still downstairs?"


    Wen Qing smiled. "It''s possible. He was still there when I went upstairs."


    "Mm, you didn''t answer him, right?"


    Wen Qing stuck out her tongue and did not say a word.


    "What? Did he say you?"


    "Not really, just that... I was a little angry with him. "


    "Are you angry with him?"


    Wen Qing smiled and waved her hand. "Don''t ask anymore. I''m not being bullied anyway."


    The moment she finished speaking, the sound of someone knocking on the door and someone from the Butler Tong came over: "San Ye, Third Mrs. Huo, Second Master will be leaving first. You guys cane down to eat."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and walked to Wen Qing''s side, calmly putting his arm around her shoulders. "Come, let''s go eat."


    When the two of them went downstairs, Huo Tingshen asked Butler Tong to call Huo Tingren.


    However, Huo Tingren was one step faster and had already left.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing carried Huo Huo Huo to the courtyard to look at the stars.


    Huo Tingshen called Butler Tong into the study room and asked him what happened between Huo Tingchi and Wen Qing.


    When Butler Tong told Huo Tingshen what Wen Qing had said, Huo Tingshen''s heart was filled with warmth.


    When he was protecting her, she was also protecting him.


    The most perfect of emotions, that was all.


    At the end of June, the students entered the countdown for their sophomore year.


    He thought that since it would be summer vacation soon, there wouldn''t be anything to busy about.


    Unexpectedly, this year''s students were really difficult to bring along. Just as she was about to take a break, she came up with a huge problem.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing went back to her room and opened herptop, looking for something online.


    Huo Tingshen apanied Huo Huo Huo Huo for a while and then went upstairs.


    Seeing that she was seriously writing something in her notebook, he walked over to take a look.


    Wen Qing didn''t look at him. She just remembered and mumbled, "Why did youe up here?"


    "Butler Tong is teaching Huo Huo Huo to crawl. Huo Huo to wiggle look very cute, do you want to take a look?"


    Wen Qing put down her pen. "Really?"


    She was


    ing to go downstairs, but Huo Tingshen took out his phone and showed her the video he just captured.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw Huo Huo Huo lying on the mat like a reptile, rubbing his body forward as he made a noise of ''Mmm mmm'' due to exerting himself. "He said," He''s really cute. "


    "The more lovable ones are yet toe."


    Wen Qing stared at the screen, and then heard Butler Tong say, "Why does it smell so good?"


    After he finished speaking, he leaned behind Huo Huo Huo''s butt and sniffed. He couldn''t help butugh and say, "Aiya, young master, you''ve used too much strength and achieved some results. Come, young master, Grandfather Tong will change your urine for you."


    Wen Qing covered her mouth and giggled.


    She handed the phone back to Huo Tingshen and said, "Kids are the most adorable at this moment. You have to keep these pictures. When he grows up and sees them, it will definitely be very interesting."


    Huo Tingshen nodded and said, "I agree too."


    After putting the phone back in his bag, he looked at theputer screen and asked, "What are you looking for? Why are you being so serious? You even took notes."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t this batch of children I''m taking will being to the end of their sophomore year soon? They came to discuss with me that they want to travel together after the exam to leave behind a good memory for their university years.


    I didn''t agree at first, but you know, they were persistent enough to convince me again and again. I told them to go back and vote, and as long as more than sixty percent of the people agreed, I agreed. They had originally thought that since everyone had different thoughts, most of the students would not want to go out. However, in the end, they had actually gone past eighty. If you say it yourself, you can''t p your face. "


    "So, you''re looking at how to let the team travel?"


    Wen Qing said helplessly, "This team has over two hundred people. I''m not worried about anything else, just their safety."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her head: "They are all adults, if they have any problems, they will solve themselves well."


    "But as a counselor, I can''t just leave it at that," Wen Qing said as she looked at him. "That''s right, are you busy next week?"


    "Why?"


    "Teacher Huang and the others suggested that I should go with the children. Firstly, it is convenient to take care of them, and secondly, there is no need to be anxious at home. Thus, from next Thursday to Sunday, I might not be home, so you should take care of Huo Huo Huo."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    She''s going too?


    He did not care about those university students, but he would definitely not be at ease if she went out.


    Especially since she wanted to take care of so many people by herself, he was even more worried.


    Those college students were fine, but she was exhausted.


    His own wife would still have to rely on him for pain, so ??


    He had a good idea.

 Chapter 398

    He patted her shoulder, stood up and said, "Alright, then continue remembering. It''s been hard on you. I''m going to apany Huo Huo Huo."


    "Well, it''s hard on you, too," she said, picking up her pen again and reading the guide seriously.


    After Huo Tingshen left the room, he took out his phone and dialed Huo Tingren''s number.


    "Is your department having an event next week?"


    "Third sister told you."


    "Will you participate?"


    "I''m not going. I have a date with a fellow student of the basketball club to y basketball with."


    "Then I''ll push it, let''s go together," Huo Tingshen said lightly: "There''s something I need your help with."


    "Huh?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''tin, just carry out the order."


    "Sigh, there really is no justice left in this world. Fine, fine, fine."


    Huo Tingshen told Huo Tingren his n.


    When Huo Tingren heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. He never thought that his family''s third brother, who didn''t smile at all, would be such a romantic third brother.


    He was convinced.


    On the morning of their departure, Wen Qing ate breakfast and kissed Huo Huo Huo.


    "Darling, mom will only be back in a few days. You have to stay home obediently, don''t mess around."


    She touched his cheeks reluctantly, then looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "I''ll be going then."


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Tingshen''s cold expression made Wen Qing unhappy.


    She had to go out for a few days. Didn''t he tell her something?


    Butler Tong helped her carry her luggage onto the carriage.


    She waved to Huo Tingshen after she got in the car.


    Huo Tingshen smiled at her and waved goodbye.


    As the Old Chen drove away, Wen Qing sat in the car and sighed gloomily.


    On the way, Old Chen purposely drove around the city, exining to Wen Qing that she had been distracted and had seen the wrong road.


    Wen Qing didn''t mind.


    When Old Chen drove the car to the school gate, there were six buses lined up in front of the gate.


    The students were already on their cars.


    Huo Tingren stood at the most conspicuous spot waiting for her.


    Seeing her appear, he stepped forward to help her carry her luggage: "Third sister, I have just counted. All the applicants have arrived and are now safely sitting in the car."


    "Are you sure they''re all here?"


    "Don''t worry, I will do it by name. You don''t need to worry about me."


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time. "Why are all of you so early? I reserved the 8 points, right?"


    "It''s 8 o''clock, but I''ve changed the time to 7: 30 for them. Is it to prevent beingte?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Then why didn''t you tell me? I''mte."


    Huo Tingren smiled slyly, "It doesn''t matter if you''rete. Let''s go, get in the car."


    He was the first to drag Wen Qing''s luggage onto the carriage.


    Wen Qing followed behind him. As soon as she got on the car, she was shocked by Huo Tingshen, who was sitting in the first row.


    She stared at him with her round eyes, her mouth was so wide open that an egg could almost fit inside.


    Huo Tingshen smiled at her, "Come over and sit."


    Wen Qing quickly shut her mouth and walked to his side to sit down. She whispered, "Why are you here too?"


    Huo Tingren sat on the other side of the aisle and said to her, "Third brother, I''m worried about you. Third sister, didn''t you notice that this is a little different from what you arranged?"


    Wen Qing looked at the three strangers in the car and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Huo Tingren said, "My third brother was afraid that you would be tired leading such a big team by yourself, so he arranged 18 guides to apany you, three in each train. It''s almost like a tour guide taking care of more than a dozen people."


    As he spoke, he smiled mischievously, "My third brother is so meticulous that he makes me jealous."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes and said, "Shut up, I''m toozy to listen to you."


    Huo Tingren chuckled. Anyway, it wasn''t the first time that he had his bridge destroyed after crossing the river. Huo Tingren felt that he had already gotten used to it.


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen, "You made the arrangements, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "I want to give you a surprise."


    Surprise? She was going crazy from work this week. If he said that he had already arranged everything, why would she bother looking for a guide?


    This man, was really ?? Warmth.


    Yes, it was indeed warm. If it wasn''t for him, she would definitely have a big headache right now.


    "Did your sudden appearance scared those children?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "What do you think?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. The usually chattering crowd suddenly became so quiet today. It must be ?? It must be quite a shock.


    The drive took three and a half hours.


    Wen Qing was too nervous and didn''t sleep wellst night, so she fell asleep within half an hour of driving.


    Seeing that her head was shaking from sleep, Huo Tingshen reached out his hand calmly and put her head on his shoulder.


    Wen Qing shifted her body and continued sleepingfortably without even opening her eyes.


    Huo Tingren looked at the two of them and snickered.


    After arriving at their destination, the group was led off by a tour guide.


    Wen Qing looked around and couldn''t help but to look at Huo Tingshen. "You even changed your destination," she said.


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "The ce you chose ca


    ot be avoided. This park was decided after the dozens of tour guides gathered together for a discussion. There is water in the mountains here and it''s safe. Most importantly, the children you brought all agree to change ces."


    Wen Qing whispered, "It wasn''t because you forced them to agree?"


    "No one knows that I will alsoe. If they were really coerced, then it must be Huo Tingren."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes speechlessly as she pushed the pot away.


    After getting out of the car, everyone gathered together to set up a tent.


    Huo Tingshen''s tent was the biggest one out of all the tents, and it even had a living room.


    The six male students spent half an hour to settle down.


    After lunch, everyone would take a quick lunch break. Those who wanted to take a break, they would go out to exercise together.


    At six in the afternoon, Huo Tingshen had someone arrange for the barbeque masters toe over.


    They set up stoves and prepared di


    er for the two hundred men.


    The students spontaneously set up a bonfire.


    Some were dancing in front of the bonfire while others were eating kebabs. The atmosphere was extremely lively.


    Wen Qing stood outside the tent and looked at Huo Tingshen, who was beside her, and said, "Could it be a little noisy?"


    "Yes, very noisy."


    "Then... Why don''t you go into the tent and rest for a while? "


    "No," he said, looking at her. "I like to stay where you are."


    Wen Qing blushed slightly. This was a man who had a perfect score on his words.


    Her cell phone kept vibrating as she carried the bag on her back.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was Bai Nancheng''s number.


    Before she could answer, Huo Tingshen had already snatched her phone away and hung up.


    "Don''t contact this man in the future. Bai Family people lie for sex, and not a single person''s mouth is filled with truth."


    "He might be different from the other Bai Family people."


    "Then you''repletely wrong. He''s more ruthless than anyone else. Let me ask you, do you know anything about Bai Yu still being alive?"


    "Bai Yu? My brother''s biological mother? Didn''t she die long ago? "

 Chapter 399

    Huo Tingshen said calmly: "I only found out recently that we were deceived by the people from Bai Family. That year, after my second uncle died, the people from Bai Family said that Bai Yu fell sick due to guilt.


    Until these few days, when Bai Family were defeated. I sent someone to check the ounts of Bai''s, and discovered that Bai''s Group would send a sum of money to a nursing home every year. Logically speaking, doing charity in a business wasn''t anything strange, but the problem was that Bai Family was only invested in this nursing home, and in one go, it was worth nearly twenty years.


    "I got someone to investigate and found out that the so-called nursing home doesn''t have any elderly people. It only has Bai Yu and a bunch of servants who serve her. My second uncle was killed by her, but she lived a free and easy life for 20 years ??"


    Thinking about this, Huo Tingshen was filled with anger.


    Wen Qing frowned. "Does my brother know about this?"


    "Of course he knows. I had someone investigate the recent surveince and found out that Bai Nancheng''s car frequently goes back and forth."


    Wen Qing recalled that after she knew that Bai Nancheng and she weren''t siblings, the two of them had a lot of conversations.


    Once, Bai Nancheng said that both of them were pitiful people without mothers...


    That was why he treated her so well all these years.


    "No matter what, he has been treating me quite well all these years."


    "That''s because he likes you and wants to have you. If it wasn''t for that, do you think Bai Nancheng was anything good?"


    Wen Qing still wanted to say something, but she heard Huo Tingshen continue, "Don''t defend that man, I''m angry, he''s the son of the woman who killed second uncle."


    Wen Qing looked at him and could understand the anger in his heart.


    She said, "Then... What are you going to do? "


    "What should I do ??" His eyes narrowed slyly, "I have all sorts of ways to make people from the Bai Family fight internally and never be at peace for the rest of their lives."


    Before Wen Qing could say anything, Huo Tingren walked over with a handful of meat skewers and handed them to her.


    "Third sister inw, quickly eat, it''s still warm."


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "Am I not a human?"


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh, "It''s not like you eat these things."


    Wen Qing passed the skewers in her hands to Huo Tingshen and said, "I won''t eat the dishes that no one wants."


    He rolled his eyes at Huo Tingren and said, "Ingrate."


    "Third brother, you are so hypocritical."


    "How am I being hypocritical?"


    "You clearly only need to eat happily for my Third Sister-in-Law, but you''re happier than anyone else. Why do you have to me me?"


    Wen Qing patted his arm in embarrassment. "Alright, go and eat your food. Don''t worry about us."


    Huo Tingrenughed, stood up and left.


    Wen Qing turned to Huo Tingshen and said, "You really don''t want to eat it."


    "Nope, I''ll eat something else when I get hungryter. You go ahead and eat."


    Staring at the skewers in her hand, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    He looked at her. "What is it?"


    "I remember the first time I went out with your family to have some fun and have a barbecue."


    "What''s there to be happy about?"


    Wen Qing rubbed her nose and said, "At that time, I was munching on skewers of meat, but everyone in your family was so particr about bringing the meat onto their tes and eating it with their forks ??" I feel... "Hehe."


    "Are we fu


    y?"


    "To us poor people, all of you were just blindly picky. However, back then, it was all of you who were acting in such a ma


    er. I felt that there was something wrong with my way of eating."


    She pointed at the students not far away: "Look, everyone is like me, you guys are the minority, and now even Tingren has been assimted by us."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but say, "Do you think I haven''t been assimted by you enough?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "All the weird things I''ve eaten in my life were when I was with you."


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "This shows how much influence I have."


    "Yes, it has already taken root in my heart. It''s indeed big."


    Wen Qing blushed slightly. Who asked him to say that at this moment ??


    After di


    er, a group of people stood around the campfire, dancing and singing and ying games.


    Wen Qing felt that Huo Tingshen must be bored to death, so she said: "Why don''t you go in and rest?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at the crowd in the distance and said calmly, "No need, it''s good toe out asionally and watch a bunch of youngsters making a ruckus. I feel like I''m a few years younger."


    "You''re very young to begin with."


    Huo Tingshen smiled lovingly at her.


    At night, Wen Qing felt that it wasn''t appropriate for the two of them to sleep together. However, from an outsider''s point of view, it didn''t seem appropriate for husband and wife to not sleep together.


    Noticing Wen Qing''s predicament, Huo Tingshen said, "You sleep in and I sleep outside so that no one else will gossip about you."


    Just as Wen Qing was about to say thank you, a tour guide called out from outside, "Students, there are a lot of mosquitoes in the park at night, so try not to open the tent doors too often."


    The people outside answered in unison.


    Wen Qing said to Huo Tingshen, "You shoulde in and sleep. There are no mosquitos outside."


    Huo Tingshen did not act pretentious. He took off his shoes and entered the tent, pulling down the curtain.


    After the twoid down, Huo Tingshen held Wen Qing''s hand.


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward. Just when she was hesitating about whether she should struggle free or not, Huo Tingshen said, "Let''s just sleep hand in hand like this. Good night."


    Wen Qing closed her eyes and pursed her lips. Her face was slightly red as she said, "Good night ??"


    That night, Wen Qing held Huo Tingshen''s hand, listening to the sounds of nature and sleeping soundly.


    The next morning, Wen Qing opened her eyes as the sound of footsteps and voices came from outside the tent.


    She discovered that it was extremely indecent. When sheid down on the side of Huo Tingshen''s body, she hurriedly raised her head to look.


    Huo Tingshen was already awake.


    When their gazes met, Wen Qing only felt that it was a bit embarrassing.


    She quickly sat up and tidied her hair. "Morning."


    "Morning."


    She stood up and said, "I''m going to wash up."


    Seeing her leave dejectedly, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but feel that it was fu


    y.


    The next night, after a girl stepped on a snake in the bathroom, she was frightened. In order to prevent others from making the same mistake again, she had to end the four-day trip ahead of time.


    On the morning of the third day, the bus slowly came to a halt in front of the school.


    Huo Tingren and several tour guides were responsible for the students'' safe return to school, while Huo Tingshen took Wen Qing away.


    When she got home, Wen Qing took a hot bath and came out to find Huo Tingshen on the phone.


    She was afraid of dying his work, so she went downstairs to apany him.


    After walking to the door, Huo Tingshen hung up and said to Wen Qing, "I have something interesting to tell you."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at him. "What is it?"


    "Bai Yue is working on a second-hand website."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but be surprised. "They''ve already fallen to this state?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "That''s why I''m telling you, that Bai Nancheng is not a good person."


    "What does this have to do with him?"

 Chapter 400

    "After Bai Family went out of business, Bai Chengtai didn''t have anything, but Bai Nancheng had made preparations beforehand. He started a small cosmeticspany in the east half a year ago. Currently, he was the only one who had never fallen into despair in his Bai Family.


    Bai Yue asked him for money, but he didn''t give her a single cent. It was probably because she was forced to do so, that Bai Yue started to sell the luxury goods she bought before at a low price online. Not only Bai Yue, even White Snow started to sell them. "


    Wen Qing was quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect them to be in such dire straits.


    The Bai''s had only been defunct for a few days, but they still had to rely on selling things to survive?


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of her: "Why aren''t you talking?"


    Wen Qing said with a grave expression, "I was just thinking about the scene of my mother being pushed from the house to the door by a servant. It''s really a changing scene. Who would have thought that the mother and daughter pair would have such a day."


    "Happy?"


    Wen Qing nodded her head. "I''m especially happy. It''s really a relief for them. I feel like they''ve received their retribution since they came to this point today."


    She then asked, "Are they really that down and out? If we sell the vis in Bai Family, they would probably sell for quite a bit of money. "


    "Now that Bai''s Group has failed, and they have suffered such a huge loss, do you think that they can still keep their vi safe?"


    "So where do they live now?"


    "Hotel." Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled: "In this kind of situation, this mother and daughter pair actually used luxury goods to buy a hotel. Don''t you think it''s fu


    y?"


    "Bai Chengtai also came along?" Wen Qing was a little surprised. "He doesn''t seem like such a brainless man."


    "Bai Chengtai is in the hospital."


    Hearing this answer, Wen Qing was a little surprised. "Hospital? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head, "Silly girl, do you think that the current Bai Chengtai is still the CEO of the Bai''s Group that people were paying attention to in the past? The fact that his Bai''s has failed means that no one will be concerned about his private life in the future. Forget about him being hospitalized, even if he died, there might not be anyone who would know about it. "


    Wen Qing raised her head and pouted. "Then how do you know?"


    "Because I found out that Bai Yu was still alive, I started to pay attention to this group of people again. "All these things I''ve told you were known by my people. Do you want to know how Bai Chengtai was hospitalized?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I''m not curious, and I don''t care."


    "But I want to tell you because it''s fu


    y." He pulled her to the balcony and sat down, talking seriously about the melon.


    "Bai Chengtai made a few old friends. Although his Bai Family has failed, he still licked his face and begged for Bai Yue''s help in matchmaking for his own daughter. But as for Bai Yue, not only had she been in prison, she also didn''t know how to restrain herself. Her eyes were on top of her head, and the young masters of rich families didn''t think much of her, nor did they think much of those with culture.


    A few days ago, Bai Chengtai made her date with the son of a nouveau riche. Bai Yue not only despised that man as short and ugly, but also that his family was nouveau riche, which infuriated that man. That man pped her in public, then she ran home and made a ruckus with Bai Chengtai.


    Wen Qing frowned. "Is this news urate?"


    He also said that after Bai Chengtai went to the hospital, he called the nouveau riche to tell them about it. He only hoped that the nouveau riche''s son could ept Bai Yue, and he wanted to find a backer for Bai Yue. After all, he was useless.


    Hearing this, Wen Qing''s eyes slightly frowned: "To Bai Yue, Bai Chengtai might indeed be a good father."


    "Don''t drag the word ''father'' onto Bai Chengtai, he''s not fit to do that."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. "It''s my mistake. He really isn''t worthy."


    He dotingly looked at her and said, "Telling you all this today is just to make you happy."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. She was actually quite happy about this matter.


    Summer vacation officially opened the curtain.


    Wen Qing would be free to use them for the next fifty days.


    In addition to being with her children every day, she also insisted on her own postgraduate studies.


    After all, her dream wasn''t to be a lifelong mentor, but to be able to stand at the podium as a teacher.


    Sometimes they even took the children to the amusement park.


    Although Huo Huo Huo still couldn''t walk, the two of them had already been photographed traveling together with a baby many times.


    And every time it was filmed, there would always be a lot ofments.


    For example ?? After the Third Young Master Huo got married, he became a man who lived in a home and brought his wife and daughter to travel together.


    On the seventh day after the holiday, Wen Qing received a call from Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao said, "Miss, I''m here at Northern City."


    "Really? At the high-speed rail station? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No need, no need. I''m already staying in the hotel. If you have time, juste and find me."


    "Which hotel?"


    "Shenghe Hotel, 15th floor, 1511. You can bring a baby with you."


    "Forget about the baby, the Butler Tong took him to the swimming ss. After the swimming ss ended, he still had to go to the morning ss, so he wouldn''t be able toe back until veryte. I''ll go find you myself. Just wait for me, we''ll eat di


    er together. "


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for youngdy to arrive."


    "Okay, let''s wait here."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing went straight to the cloakroom to change.


    After they left, she called Huo Tingshen.


    Knowing that Tong Hao came again, Huo Tingshen said speechlessly, "Is this woman going to die without you?"


    "From what you''re saying, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, okay?"


    "Do you think I don''t know that she went to Florence to see you? She''s the only one of your friends who seems to know where you''ve been. "


    Wen Qing felt guilty. She didn''t dare to lie in front of this man.


    "She''s my only good friend since I was a student. It''s not surprising that she knows where I am. Furthermore, we haven''t seen each other for three to four months. She specially came to look for me, so we must definitely go out and have a gathering. In short, your di


    er must be delicious.


    She hung up, afraid that he was going to tell her something about the time.


    Arriving at the hotel, Wen Qing walked to the elevator and waited for it.


    The elevator came from the underground parking lot, and when the door opened, she saw Bai Yue standing inside.


    Their gazes met, and Wen Qing thought to herself, What a narrow path.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, Wen Qing pressed the up button again.


    The elevator door that was about to close opened and Wen Qing walked in.


    The elevator door slowly closed. From the reflection on the wall, she saw Bai Yue behind her, looking her up and down.

 Chapter 401

    Bai Yue scoffed.


    Wen Qing ignored her.


    Bai Yue said, "Marrying Huo Tingshen, you''re just so-so. With all your clothes, I''m afraid you''re still only worth 3000 yuan."


    Wen Qing sneered and ignored her.


    Bai Yue continued, "It''s embarrassing to be dressed like that."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "You have already relied on selling your bag to survive, do you still have the face to mock others? If I were you, at this moment, I would choose to not speak with my tail between my legs. "


    "You ??" Bai Yue clenched her fist as her face alternated between green and purple.


    "Even if I sold my bag for a living, it wouldn''t cost you a single cent."


    You''ll have to pay for that, "Wen Qing turned around and looked at her," People like you won''t understand the feelings of a person like me, who only wants to buy and sell luxury goods, like me. As such, you don''t have the right tough at me, so shut your mouth honestly in front of me in the future.


    Wen Qing knew what a youngdy who had grown up and been wrapped up in money cared about the most.


    Face, luxury goods, a famous car, a vi...


    However, it was a pity that Bai Yue had nothing now. She could really get rid of this woman just like that.


    The elevator stopped on the 10th floor.


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "You don''t want to go down?"


    Bai Yue stepped forward and pushed her against the wall of the elevator, grabbing her by the cor.


    "Wen Qing, what''s there to be proud of? You just relied on that seductive face of yours to seduce Third Young Master Huo. If it weren''t for Third Young Master Huo, you wouldn''t even be a beggar right now."


    "So what?" Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "Even if I am less than a beggar, I can still live a good life. Unlike some people, haha, how does it feel to fall from heaven into hell?" Miss Bai? "


    Bai Yue raised her hand to p Wen Qing''s face, but Wen Qing wasn''t a merciful person either, so she grabbed her wrist.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    Wen Qing used her strength to push her, who was wearing high heels, to the elevator behind her.


    She twisted her hand and grabbed onto Bai Yue''s cor, raising the center of her brows, as she said with a cold voice. "The Bai''s is finished, and the Bai Family has failed.


    Bai Yue, I really want to see how miserable you will be when you sell all the luxury goods in your possession and end up on the streets. At that time, you will be poor and unable to turn your entire body around, but I am still the high and mighty Third Mrs. Huo Huo. Let alone talking to me, you don''t even have the qualifications to meet me. "


    Only Wen Qing knew how powerful her expression was when she said those words.


    At this moment, she was sincerely grateful to Huo Tingshen.


    Because her current confidence was from Huo Tingshen.


    Bai Yue''s face darkened as she angrily scolded, "I don''t believe that you will be able to shine for the rest of your life."


    "Even if I, Wen Qing, have fallen, it doesn''t matter. At the very least, I''ve already witnessed your decline."


    The elevator door opened again.


    Wen Qing took a nce and saw that they had already reached the 15th floor. She pushed Bai Yue away and turned around to leave.


    Bai Yue didn''t chase after them in the elevator. She shouted angrily, "Wen Qing, we''re not having a good time. Don''t even think about getting better!"


    Wen Qing sneered. Who cares about her?


    Arriving at the door of Tong Hao''s room, she knocked on the door. Tong Hao didn''t even ask who it was beforeing to open the door.


    She went up to Wen Qing and gave her a bear hug.


    Wen Qing patted her back speechlessly, "You didn''t even ask who it is? Aren''t you afraid that someone bad will knock on the door? "


    "If I get caught by the bad guys at a five-star hotel, then this hotel won''t need to work anymore and will be popr."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "But you can''t have such a big heart. You''re not afraid of being caught, I''m afraid of losing you."


    Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh. "Oh, I like what you said. Come in first. Think about what you want to eatter. I''ll treat you."


    Wen Qing closed the door, "You have already reached the Northern City, and I can still make you treat me. Are you pping my face?"


    Tong Hao rolled her eyes, "Am I no longer a person of Northern City? I''ve been studying in this university for four years, okay? "


    "But I''m married here."


    Tong Hao gave her a big thumbs up. "Alright, you''re awesome. Treat them all. Wait for me a bit. I''m going to change my clothes. Think about what to eat while you''re at it."


    She opened her suitcase and changed her clothes in front of Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing said, "You''ve been maintaining your body quite well recently."


    "That''s a must. Even at my age, I have to always be prepared. What if I meet a chosen one?"


    Before she finished changing her clothes, she moved closer to Wen Qing and sat down. "Hey, tell me, haven''t you and San Ye moved back together? Did you ??"


    She hooked her thumbs together.


    Wen Qing poked her in the forehead. "What are you thinking? It''s not like you don''t know about our rtionship."


    Thest time Tong Hao went to Florence to visit her, she told Tong Hao that after her rtionship with Huo Tingshen, Tong Hao almost went crazy from crying and scolded the heavens for not opening their eyes ??


    Well, I don''t think so, but you''ve already had him, and he''s healthy." Now that you''re living together again, other people don''t know what kind of rtionship you have, or what''s wrong with your activities, as long as you don''t get pregnant, that''s fine.


    Wen Qing covered her mouth. "We are getting along way too much with each other now. He didn''t want to let down his second uncle, and neither did I want my father to feel sorry for our rtionship.


    We are content to have the courage to continue living together. We are all enjoying our current lifestyle and condition, so you shouldn''t talk nonsense, especially in front of Huo Tingshen. Don''t say that, hurry up and change, I''m hungry. "


    Tong Hao put the clothes over her head, "Don''t tell me you want to to live his entire life? Can you bear with some things, or can Huo Tingshen do the same? He''s a man. "


    Wen Qing sighed. "I can only..." When he needs me, stay by his side. If one day he tells me that he wants to start over, then I will obediently leave, because I hope that he can be happy. "


    "Stupid woman," Tong Hao mumbled to herself as she put on her clothes. Then she stood up and walked towards the bathroom with her back facing Wen Qing.


    Actually, she felt too much heartache for this fool, so she wanted to cry again.


    Wen Qing walked to the balcony and looked at the sea, breathing heavily.


    He had to adjust his mood and not let his imagination run wild.


    Tong Hao adjusted her mood and walked to the balcony. She tiptoed and put her arm on Tong Hao''s shoulder.


    "Tell me, what do you want to eat? I''ll apany you."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said, "I want to eat too much. I''m not sure. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll apany you."


    Tong Hao smirked, "I want to drink some wine and make some snacks. Are we not going to make an appointment?"


    "Drink ??" Wen Qing was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Tong Hao nudged her with her elbow. "You risked your life to apany your sister. Didn''t you say that before? Are you going to drink or not?"


    Wen Qing steeled her heart and said, "Yes."

 Chapter 402

    Tong Hao patted her on the shoulder. "Good job."


    She withdrew her arm. After all, she was not tall enough to hold her shoulders, so she was tired.


    Wen Qing said, "But ??"


    Tong Hao stared at her. "There''s even a twist."


    "Aiya, no, it''s not like you don''t know my alcohol tolerance. I''m going to be done for as long as I drink more, so no matter how much you want to drinkter, I''ll apany you, but I have to drink less. I''m a mother right now, so I can''t be too excessive, can I?"


    Tong Hao sighed depressingly, "Sigh, I really don''t want to drink with you bunch of children. Forget it, I''ll give my approval for the sake of my godson."


    Wen Qing ced her hands on the right side of her body and bowed. She said seriously, "Thank you for your approval, Uncle Tong."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Tong Hao said, "Then let''s go. It''s an auspicious day. We can''t waste it."


    After they went downstairs, Mr. Chen sent the two to the roadside stall Tong Hao chose.


    This was the ce where the two used to hang out when they were in university.


    When they were done, Tong Hao ordered a dozen beers.


    Wen Qing said, "Why do you need so much? At most, I can only have a drink."


    "You don''t need to drink, I will."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Why are you so keen on drinking today?"


    Tong Hao chuckled. "Just treat it as me craving wine."


    The two chatted for a while before the meat skewers and chicken hearts were sent over.


    Tong Hao opened two bottles of wine and said, "Let''s not pour anymore into the cups. Let''s drink directly from the bottles."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Sure."


    The two of them clinked cups. Tong Hao drank a cup first. She sighed and began to eat the skewers.


    Wen Qing wondered, "Alright, alright. Did you encounter some trouble?"


    Tong Hao looked at her. "No, don''t think too much."


    "But something isn''t right with you today, your mood is a bit negative."


    She had asked Tong Hao just now if she had met a suitable man recently. Tong Hao had actually said that men didn''t have any good things, and wanted to live a peaceful life by themselves.


    "Really."


    "Don''t you see me as a sister? You ran over to the Northern City for no reason and even told me after we got there. There must be a problem, what exactly happened?"


    Tong Hao sighed. "I made my father angry."


    "What''s wrong? "Uncle treats you so well, picking on your problems is also to help you improve, you ??"


    "No," Tong Hao shook her head. "Little Qing, you don''t know, a while ago, a friend of my father introduced me to a certain person. After the two of us met, I felt that he was pretty good, so I decided to have sex with him.


    What about this man ?? "His personality is pretty good, and he treats me well. Maybe it''s because he''s from a schrly family, but I''ve always felt that there was an otherworldly aura emanating from him, which made me feel especially good. I even had ns to marry him, who knows ??"


    Tong Hao said, gloomily as she drank a few more mouthfuls of wine.


    Wen Qing said, "What''s the matter?" Did he split his legs? "


    "Her mother was a university professor and despised our family for doing business. She also introduced him to her colleague''s daughter, who was a primary school teacher. "Then, my boyfriend actually fell in love with her at first sight, do you think it''s fu


    y ??"


    Tong Hao shook her head and smiled speechlessly as she continued drinking.


    She wiped the corner of her mouth and said angrily, "I don''t need to do anything. I just feel that the rtionship between people can''t be this thin. If you don''t like me, then just say it out.


    "Since you''re going on a blind date, you should at least break up with me first. Why is it that you''re flirting with me while you''re with other women? When you''re sure it''s true love over there, then you cane and say goodbye to me. What do I count as?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "Isn''t this man too much of a scum?"


    "That''s right, I was extremely angry about this, so I had a quarrel with my father. My father said that it was my fault, I was unable to control him, but little Qing, I feel that I have been wrongly used."


    Wen Qing nodded and patted her hands, "It''s not your fault. Uncle was wrong when he said I was in your team."


    Tears welled up in Tong Hao''s aggrieved eyes as she continued drinking.


    Seeing Tong Hao in this state, Wen Qing also felt bad.


    She looked at the beer bottle in front of her and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Wait for me, I''ll make a call."


    After she finished speaking, she walked to the side and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    After the call co


    ected, Wen Qing asked softly, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Eating. Have you finished eating? Is iting back? "


    "That''s not true, I just started eating, that... I want to discuss something with you. "


    "Let''s not talk about it."


    "Why?" Wen Qing frowned. "I haven''t even said anything, and you''re already rejecting me."


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood just by looking at your tone."


    Wen Qing''s face darkened. "Who said it''s not a good thing? I''m helping others to make it more enjoyable."


    "Is that so? "Then tell me about it."


    "It''s like this,ing to Northern City this time, it''s actually because she''s been tricked by the scum man. She''s not in a good mood, she''s been crying since she started eating. I want to stay with her tonight. I won''t go back. "


    "No."


    "Ever since I was a student, I''ve only had one good friend. Before this, she even went to Florence to find me because I left you, knowing my rtionship with you. She cried even harder than I did and apanied me for a few days.


    Now, you want me to ignore her when she doesn''t know how to treat people? I won''t be able to do that. Anyway, I''ve discussed this matter with you, so I won''t be going back tonight. Take Huo Huo Huo to rest early, and say good night to you in advance. "


    She hung up again.


    As long as you can''t hear him say no, let''s just say he agreed.


    Wen Qing returned to the table and said to Tong Hao, "Alright, alright. It''s just that you''re in a bad mood today. I''ve decided to get drunk with you."


    "Is that for real?" Tong Hao looked at her in disbelief.


    Wen Qing looked around and said, "But we can''t stay here. If I get drunk, I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed. Let''s go to the hotel room and lock the door. It will be very safe."


    "Sure, I think so."


    After the two of them made up their minds, they packaged the barbecued meat and carried the beer back to the Old Chen to send the two of them back to the hotel.


    Just in case, after locking the door twice, Wen Qing went to ask for a cloth from the cleaning staff so that Tong Hao could tie the knot on the door.


    Afterwards, the two of them pushed the sofa and table in the room to the back of the door. This way, even if Wen Qing wanted to go crazy, she wouldn''t be able to run out.


    After everything was settled, Wen Qing brazenly sat down on the carpet with Tong Hao and started the night''s feast.


    With Wen Qing''s constion, Tong Hao burst into unbridled tears, venting her emotions.


    After crying, the two of them continued drinking.


    An hourter, Wen Qing appeared in the hotel lobby, walking back and forth ??


    She was swaying, unable to find her way home.

 Chapter 403

    She looked around. Where was this?


    Where is Huo Tingshen?


    After seeing her wander around for a long time, he recognized her. "Hello, Third Mrs. Huo Huo, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Wen Qing gripped her shoulders. "Beautiful girl, I can''t find my way home."


    Smelling the alcohol on her breath, the front desk quickly said: "Do you need me to contact your car to take you home?"


    Wen Qing nodded her head vigorously, "My family resides in... "Where did ite from?"


    The front desk smiled: "I''ll check for you. Please wait for a moment."


    Wen Qing obediently walked to the side and stood behind a stone pir.


    The front desk was busy getting in touch.


    Wen Qing was swaying when a voice came from beside her. "Heh, Wen Qing, it''s you again."


    Hearing someone call her name, she looked at that person and pouted. "You know me?"


    Bai Yue, who hade to cause trouble, was momentarily stu


    ed. "What are you pretending for?"


    "This big sis, you are so fierce."


    Seeing her drunk appearance, Bai Yue frowned. Was this woman drunk or was she insane?


    Her eyes turned slightly as she walked forward. "You really don''t recognize me?"


    Wen Qing squeezed her eyes and said, "It looks a little familiar."


    "You''re drunk. How about this, I''ll send you home."


    "Do you know where my house is?"


    "Of course, we''ve known each other for a long time. How could I not know where you live? Let''s go."


    Bai Yue stepped forward and held her hand, and Wen Qing obediently followed.


    Bai Yue brought her to the underground parking lot. After sending her into the car, she dialed Bai Nancheng''s number.


    After Bai Nancheng answered the call, he impatiently said: "I already said, don''t ask me for money anymore. I gave you one hundred thousandst week, but you just turned around and spent it all. Do you really think that I''m your ATM?"


    "Brother, let''s make a deal, the bargaining chip is Wen Qing."


    "Little Qing?" Bai Nancheng frowned. "What are you


    ing this time?"


    "I''m with Wen Qing now. As long as you promise to give me another million, I''ll send him to you. Tonight, she''s yours. You can use her however you want."


    "Are you crazy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Bai Yue raised her eyebrows, "What, you have guts to like it, but you don''t have the guts to do it? Or could it be that you are afraid of offending the Third Young Master Huo? If you can obtain Wen Qing''s body, are you still afraid of not obtaining her body? You know, it''s impossible for Third Young Master Huo to have a woman you''ve used before, don''t you think? "


    Bai Nancheng said in a displeased ma


    er, "Shut up, don''t humiliate Little Qing like that."


    "She was drunk, and now I don''t even know her anymore. When I said I was going to take her home, she obediently followed me into the car. Bro, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity, after tonight, just say that you''re drunk, and she won''t be able to do anything about it. "If you miss this chance, you can forget about getting her for the rest of your life. How about one million for Wen Qing? Do you want to trade with her or not?"


    Bai Nancheng was conflicted and did not say a word.


    Bai Yue could feel his hesitation and couldn''t help butugh. "I''ll send her over then. Prepare the money."


    She hung up and opened the door to the car.


    For the first time, he felt that not selling his car was the most sensible choice.


    Huo Tingshen called Old Chen. He heard that Wen Qing and Tong Hao brought alcohol to the hotel and was very worried about Wen Qing''s wine after knowing it.


    After seven, he called Wen Qing, but no one answered.


    He was a little worried. He found Tong Hao''s number and dialed it, but there was still no answer.


    What are these two women up to?


    He drove to the hotel.


    Upon seeing him, the front desk of the hotel greeted him respectfully: "Hello, Third Young Master Huo."


    "Help me find out which room Miss Tong Hao lives in."


    "Master San, on principle, we ca


    ot reveal the privacy of our guests. May I ask if you ??"


    "My lover is with her. I want to fetch my lover."


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, the front desk quickly asked: "Third Mrs. Huo didn''t go back?"


    "Why?" There was a question, "Have you seen her?"


    "Half an hour ago, Third Mrs. Huo was drunk, walking around the hall. I asked her what she needed, and she said that she wanted to go home, I just went to find someone to help her contact a car and came back, and I found out that Third Mrs. Huo was gone. I thought she was taken away ??"


    Huo Tingshen frowned: "Just her?"


    "Yes."


    "This Tong Hao," he couldn''t help but grumble. "Immediately get the people from the control room to call in the monitor from half an hour ago."


    "Alright, Lord Third, pleasee with me. I''ll lead you to the control room."


    Huo Tingshen''s heart tightened when he saw that Wen Qing was taken away by Bai Yue.


    He took out his phone and found Lin Shaokang''s number.


    "Shaokang, put down all your work and search the entire city for Bai Yue. She took Wen Qing away from Shenghe Hotel. Wen Qing is no different from a fool if she''s drunk. Tell them to be quick."


    "Okay, Lord Third, please wait for a moment. I''ll contact the person right away."


    Half an hourter, Lin Shaokang sent someone to block Bai Yue, who had just returned to the hotel.


    When she saw Huo Tingshen in a meeting room on the first floor, Bai Yue''s face was instantly filled with fear.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    Bai Yue swallowed her saliva nervously. "Isn''t Wen Qing Third Young Master Huo''s wife? Why would Third Young Master Huo ask me?"


    Huo Tingshen replied with a cold tone, "I don''t have time for you to speak nonsense. You''d better tell the truth, or else I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Bai Yue forced herself to calm down. Even if everyone knew that she was the one who did this, she couldn''t reveal Wen Qing''s whereabouts right now.


    He had to wait for Bai Nancheng to take Wen Qing down.


    With Bai Nancheng''s indecisive personality, she would have to drag it out for at least an hour ??


    "I already said, I don''t know. Third Young Master Huo shouldn''t havee to me to ask about this."


    "So you want the police to get involved?" Huo Tingshen didn''t alert the police because he was afraid that Wen Qing was in danger right now.


    If the police came, Bai Yue was even more adamant that he wouldn''t be able to interfere in front of the police.


    So... He would rather lynch Bai Yue.


    "Bai Yue, you probably don''t want to go back to prison. You know, I have ways to turn you into a kidnapper, and from now on, you''ll be stuck in jail for the rest of your life."


    Bai Yue''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Huo Tingshen took out his phone and said, "I suspect you now and kidnapped my wife. Since you don''t want to confess, I can only let the police intervene."


    "Master San, please wait a moment." Bai Yue finally could not keep herposure.


    She said somewhat fearfully, "I didn''t kidnap her."


    "Exin this to the police yourself."


    "If I did, would Lord San not call the police?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "My goal is to bring Wen Qing back, that''s all."


    Bai Yue said, "I''m short of money. If Master San wants to know where Wen Qing is, he must pay me."


    "How much do you want?"


    "10 million."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her mockingly, "As long as you tell me where Wen Qing is, I can tell you a legal way to get the ten million."

 Chapter 404

    When Bai Yue heard this, she hurried forward and said nervously, "Master San wouldn''t lie to me, right?"


    "I already said, as long as I find my wife, I will give you three seconds to consider. 3, 2 ??"


    "She''s at my brother''s ce," Bai Yue said before he could shout out thest number. "I saw that she was drunk and couldn''t be bothered to talk to her, so I called my brother. But my brother said that as long as I send Wen Qing over to him, he''ll give me one million yuan."


    Bai Nancheng...


    Huo Tingshen''s heart immediately felt like it was on fire.


    He was not in the mood to stay any longer. He got up and quickly left.


    Seeing that, Bai Yue chased after him, "Third Young Master Huo, you still haven''t told me how to obtain the ten million."


    Huo Tingshen walked quickly as he said coldly, "Simple, your Bai''s has invested into a nursing home. It''s just over at the Hundred Years Bay, in that nursing home. Only Bai Yu and her aunt are staying there.


    Even though your Bai Family has been defeated, Bai Yu''s funds have never stopped. All of you live like beggars, but Bai Yu is stillfortably served. Everyone says the same thing. Although the location of the nursing home is not good, if you send Bai Yu to a real nursing home and sell her there, you can earn at least ten million yuan. "


    Bai Yue was stu


    ed. "My aunt? Third Young Master Huo, are you joking? My aunt has already died many years ago. "


    "You actually believed me? That woman killed my second uncle, and in order to avoid responsibility, she was hidden by your Bai Family people there. "


    The shock on Bai Yue''s face was already hard to conceal as she stopped in her tracks. It was real ??


    Whether or not it was true, she did not want to continue being poor.


    She wanted to confirm if what Third Young Master Huo said was true. Once it was true, she would not be lenient in the slightest.


    Hundred Years Bay.


    I''m rich.


    After getting rid of Bai Yue, Huo Tingshen said to Lin Shaokang, "Send people to keep an eye on Bai Yue. Once she takes action against Bai Yu, we will also take action immediately."


    "Yes, Master San."


    After Huo Tingshen got on the car, he asked the driver to drive to Bai Nancheng''s residence.


    Bai Nancheng was helpless in the face of Wen Qing, who was going insane from alcohol.


    He was tricked by that damned girl Bai Yue.


    Just now, he had only hugged Wen Qing before she viciously bit him.


    Wen Qing poked him on the forehead and said, "I am Huo Tingshen''s. Only Huo Tingshen can hug me."


    A


    oyed, he forced her onto the sofa.


    However, the drunk her was like a loach.


    He couldn''t hold it in, couldn''t catch it.


    She felt like vomiting. Unable to find the washroom, she could only rush into the courtyard.


    However, she could not open the door to the courtyard. Without saying a word, she picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it against the ss.


    It was as if they were going to tear this ce apart.


    While Wen Qing was vomiting in the corner of the yard, the doorbell rang.


    Bai Nancheng, who was helping Wen Qing, said, "Stay here obediently, I''ll go and see who it is."


    Bai Nancheng came to the door and saw from the monitor that the person standing outside the door was actually Huo Tingshen.


    He coldly said: "What business does Third Young Master Huo have here?"


    "Open the door and hand Wen Qing over."


    Bai Nancheng naturally knew that Wen Qing''s presence could not be hidden.


    But he wasn''t willing topromise. "I just wanted to catch up with my little sister; isn''t this a bit too generous of Lord Third?"


    Huo Tingshen''s face was frighteningly cold, but Bai Nancheng didn''t intend to give in.


    He won''t let Huo Tingshen in.


    It was rare for Xiao Qing toe to his side. Even if she tore down the vi today, he would not say anything.


    But just as she was thinking this, Wen Qing felt that it was fu


    y, so she quietly followed and reached out her hand to press the button to open the door.


    Bai Nancheng turned around and looked at Wen Qing angrily: "Xiao Qing, what are you doing?"


    Wen Qing chuckled at him. "There are guests at your house. Let me open the door for you."


    "You ??"


    While they were talking, Huo Tingshen opened the door and walked in.


    When he entered the room and saw that the living room was in a mess, he felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    With Wen Qing''s method of making a ruckus, there was nothing Bai Nancheng could do.


    Wen Qing stood beside Bai Nancheng and held onto Bai Nancheng''s arm. She pointed at Wu Tie and said, "A handsome customer came to your house."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. Unsurprisingly, every time this woman got drunk, she wouldn''t recognize anyone.


    He stepped forward and gently asked Wen Qing, "Wen Qing, do you know who I am?"


    "You know me?" Wen Qing red i


    ocently with her big eyes.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Of course, I''m Huo Tingshen."


    "Huo Tingshen?" Wen Qing thought for a moment before patting her chest. "My man."


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "Yes, I''m your man,e to my ce."


    Wen Qing took a step forward and was about to go over when Bai Nancheng grabbed her wrist.


    "Little Qing, don''t go."


    Wen Qing looked at him in a daze. "Who are you then?"


    Before Bai Nancheng could say anything, Huo Tingshen had already pulled Wen Qing''s other wrist, "Little Qing,e over here immediately."


    Bai Nancheng said, "I''m Bai Nancheng, your brother."


    "Bai Nancheng, yeah, he''s my brother, but it''s fake."


    As she said that, she shook Bai Nancheng''s hand off and went forward to wrap her arms around Huo Tingshen''s waist. She rested her chin on his chest, looked up at him and said, "This weird brother just hugged me."


    Huo Tingshen looked coldly at Bai Nancheng when he heard that.


    Bai Nancheng''s eyebrows tightened.


    Huo Tingshen held Wen Qing and said to Bai Nancheng, "Bai Yue and you will pay for your actions today."


    With that, he carried Wen Qing and left.


    After they left, Bai Nancheng sighed and squatted on the ground.


    Huo Tingshen said that both he and Bai Yue would pay the price.


    Could it be ?? It was Bai Yue''s woman ??


    Thinking of something, he took out his phone and called Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue said contentedly, "Bro, are you done? Was it fun? Is she the taste you want? Then shouldn''t you give me the money? "


    Bai Nancheng said in a cold voice, "You were the one who sent Huo Tingshen to me?"


    "He forced me to do that. I tried my best to dy time for your sake. After an hour, you should have seeded no matter what. In short, cut the crap. I want money."


    "You brought Huo Tingshen here, and you were hoping that I would give you money? You must be dreaming."


    Bai Yue was furious, "Alright, Bai Nancheng, you actually lied to me. Just you wait. When I have money, don''t regret it."


    She hung up, her face full of anger.


    Right now, all of her attention was on that nursing home.


    Bai Nancheng, you are heartless, I am unrighteous.


    Bai Yu had never contributed even the slightest bit to the family, so she naturally did not have the qualifications to enjoy all the wealth on her own after the decline of her Bai Family.


    She needed money now, a lot of money.


    She wanted to turn things around and prove to that bitch Wen Qing that she was born to be a rich person.


    As for Wen Qing ??

 Chapter 405

    On the way home, Huo Tingshen held Wen Qing in his arms.


    However, Wen Qing was a little dishonest. She held his face and asked countless times, "Are you really Huo Tingshen? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "Nope."


    "Liar is wrong."


    Huo Tingshen was helpless and pointed at Old Qin: "Ask him if you don''t believe me."


    Wen Qing leaned forward. "Who are you?"


    "Third Mrs. Huo, I am Old Qin."


    "Then who is he?"


    Old Qin immediately said: "Third Mrs. Huo, this is San Ye."


    Old Qin didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was the second time he had seen Third Mrs. Huo drunk.


    I''m afraid she wants something weird today.


    It didn''t matter if she wanted something, as the scarier thing was that San Ye would actually satisfy her. This was too scary.


    "San Ye ??" "En, then you are Huo Tingshen," she said as sheid back on his chest.


    Huo Tingshen was speechless. Against a drunk woman, he had to rely on others to prove his identity ??


    What was all this?


    Just as he was feeling helpless, the person before him choked with sobs.


    Huo Tingshen held her shoulders and pulled her away. After just a short while, tears had already started streaming down her face.


    He quickly said, "What''s wrong? "Is there something wrong with it?"


    Huo Tingshen ??" She suddenly threw her arms around his neck and cried, "Wuu, such a good-looking man, why didn''t you let me hug him? Why didn''t you let me kiss you? I''m angry.


    ck lines appeared on Huo Tingshen''s face. This woman only dared to say anything when she was drunk.


    "Tell me where your second uncle''s grave is. I''m going to dig him out, I need to ask him ??"


    Huo Tingshen quickly covered her mouth with his hand.


    He said to Master Qin coldly, "Stop by the side. Wait outside for a moment."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Master Qin quickly parked the car and went out.


    Huo Tingshen released his hand from Wen Qing''s mouth and said, "Little Qing, wake up. Do you know that you can''t speak carelessly?"


    "I was just going to say," she cried, "I hate him, who wants to be his daughter? When I need a father, he''s not here, I''ve had so much trouble, I finally found happiness, he''s not here anymore, why did he suddenly jump out and cut me, sprinkle me with salt?"


    She cried as she ced her hand on her heart, "It hurts here. It hurts. I want to be with the person I love. Why is it so hard? I hate him. I hate Huo Day Hao."


    Xiao Qing, "Huo Tingshen hugged her into his embrace:" I''m right here, you can hug me anytime, don''t say such outrageous words, Second Uncle will definitely love you, and Second Uncle will definitely not be willing to leave you. He''s a particrly kind and soft-hearted good person, he won''t be willing to let his daughter suffer, believe me. "


    "But I''m really in pain, I''m in pain."


    She cried so hard that her heart broke. Huo Tingshen could feel it as well, as if someone else had poked his heart a few times.


    Wen Qing must have been holding back for a long time.


    He was also very happy to see her cry like this today and release all of her emotions.


    His hand gently patted her back. "No matter what, I will always be by your side. So, whether it''s painful or tired, you can tell me, right?"


    Wen Qing let go of him, took his face in her hands, and kissed him on the lips.


    Huo Tingshen was still conscious. He should have stopped her.


    However ?? And how can we do that ??


    He wrapped his arm around her waist as he thought to himself, Second Uncle, I''m sorry.


    In the morning, Wen Qing was woken up by the sound of her cell phone ringing.


    She groped around, but couldn''t find her cell phone.


    She tiredly sat up with a splitting headache.


    When she looked around and realized that she was at home, her mind went nk for a few seconds.


    Wasn''t she drinking with himst night? Why did he return home?


    The phone in his bag was still ringing.


    She quickly got out of bed, went to the cab by the door, and took out her cell phone.


    Seeing that it was Tong Hao, she hurriedly picked up the phone.


    Tong Hao said anxiously, "Miss, where are you?"


    "I''m at home."


    "Mother, you scared me to death." Tong Hao patted her little heart. "I didn''t see you when I opened my eyes in the morning. The things at the door had been moved away and the knots on my body had been untied.


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "Did I solve it?"


    "Or was it me? I should not be able to untie that knot myself. You are smarter, so you should be the one to do it. "


    "It can''t be ??"


    Both of them were in a state of confusion.


    Wen Qing said, "How did I get home? I don''t have any impression of him at all."


    "I definitely don''t know," Tong Hao said. "Aren''t you going to ask your Third Master?"


    "I was woken up by your phone call. I haven''t seen him yet."


    "Fine, fine, then go and ask me. There''s nothing else for me to do, as long as you''re safe."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    After they hung up the phone, Wen Qing went back to her bed andid down like a big word.


    Right now, her entire mind was like a paste. Her memory had already reached where Tong Hao was crying like a tearful person.


    What happened next... I can''t remember a thing.


    She pursed her lips, sat up, washed her face, and went downstairs.


    It was already past nine o''clock, but Huo Tingshen was still there. He was lying on the crawl mat, trying to guide Huo Tingshen along.


    Seeing that she hade down, he said gently: "You''re awake? Isn''t the head ufortable? I got auntie to make you some soup so you can go get a bowl. "


    Wen Qing only nced at him once before shifting her gaze away. "Alright."


    When she first came downstairs, she looked around and found nothing strange in the room.


    She looked around the living room again, but saw nothing.


    But... When she saw the ss window by the door, the image of breaking ss seemed to sh through her mind.


    She slowly walked to the dining table, and her aunt prepared breakfast for her.


    She drank two mouthfuls of soup and Huo Tingshen also walked over.


    Wen Qing asked, "Why didn''t you go to work?"


    "You drank so muchst night, I''m afraid you''re not feeling well, so I''m waiting for you to make sure you''re okay before leaving."


    He sat down across from her.


    When Wen Qing saw his gaze, she knew something was wrong.


    She didn''t dare to ask anymore as she lowered her head to drink the soup and said, "I''m fine. Hurry up and go to work. It''s not good to dy your work."


    "Is that so?" Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh when he saw her careful not to look at him.


    Wen Qing said nervously, "What are youughing at?"


    Did she do something shamefulst night?


    Definitely, definitely.


    Huo Tingshen said in satisfaction, "Guess."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "If I don''t want to guess, you can stop talking. I don''t want to hear it."


    Huo Tingshen folded his arms calmly on the table. "Wen Qing, did you forget what I told you before?"


    "What are you saying?"

 Chapter 406

    "Don''t drink with anyone but me."


    Huo Tingshen had a serious expression when he said that.


    Wen Qing said guiltily, "I called you yesterday to report that I was cheated by the scumbag. I just wanted tofort her."


    "So, have you forgotten your own wine?"


    At this point, Wen Qing truly felt wronged.


    "I really did have a nst night."


    "What measures? Tell me."


    "I locked two doors in my room, and tied a knot between the doorknob and the lock with a rope. I even pushed the sofa to block the door. How can I ??"


    After Huo Tingshen heard this, he shook his head and smiled, "How can you open the door?"


    "That''s right. Could it be that those who are drunk are not ordinary people?"


    "Others who are drunk are definitely ordinary people, but you are different. You are a god. You even smashed Bai Nancheng''s window."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing moved closer to him. "I ??" Did I go to his house? "


    Huo Tingshen stared at her helplessly.


    She said anxiously, "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    "You were sent to his house hand in hand by Bai Yue."


    "Are you for real?" Wen Qing covered her mouth with her hands. "That can''t be. How could I possibly be together with Bai Yue ??"


    "You drank too much and even I don''t know you. What do you think is impossible?"


    As Huo Tingshen said this, his expression became serious again, "Wen Qing, I must say, after you get drunk, you are just a three year old child and are easily deceived by others. So, you must promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not be allowed to drink without me, hmm?"


    Wen Qing nodded in embarrassment.


    Bai Yue was so a


    oyed when she saw her getting drunk.


    "Why did Bai Yue send me to Bai Nancheng?"


    "She made a deal with Bai Nancheng."


    Wen Qing''s heart tightened. Her hand holding the spoon tightened. "Bai Nancheng and I ??"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled: "Nothing. When I went there, his house was almost smashed by you. With your destructive ability back then, he would not have been able to do it." In addition, both of your clothes were well-dressed, and you evenined to me that he hugged you. If he did do something to you, you''d tell me. "


    She worriedly asked, "Why is he hugging me?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Tingshen was helpless. Wasn''t that obvious?


    Wen Qing pouted. "I don''t drink anymore."


    "You''ve said that before."


    "It''s true this time," she said, and went back to her soup.


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips. Her mind was soft. The next time something happened to Tong Hao, it would definitely not stop her from going crazy.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen didn''t move, Wen Qing said, "Aren''t you going to work?"


    "You have nothing else to ask?"


    Wen Qing shook her head.


    Huo Tingshen stood up: "Then I''ll be going."


    After he walked two steps, Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh right, did you find me and bring me back? How do you know where I am? "


    "I know your alcohol tolerance. I was afraid that you would get into trouble. After we finished the call, an hourter, I called you and Tong Hao. Neither of you picked up. I was very worried, so I went to the hotel to find you."


    "Do you know which hotel I''m in?"


    "Old Chen sent you there. Tell me, do I know?"


    Wen Qing pouted, avoiding the embarrassment as she said, "Bye bye."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled, then turned around and left.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, she gloomily patted her head.


    Smash Bai Nancheng''s house?


    Wen Qing, ah, Wen Qing, which immortal taught you this path?


    However, this Bai Yue ?? Damn it.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing went back to her room to pack up her clothes. Aftering out to greet Butler Tong, she went to the hotel to find Tong Hao.


    When she heard that Wen Qing had been cheated by Bai Yue, Tong Hao was furious beyond belief.


    "Is that bitch staying in a hotel? Let''s go, I''ll bring you to find her."


    "I came to find you just to settle this score with Bai Yue, but I''m not going to meet her face to face. I drank too muchst night, so I can''t remember anything. Even if Bai Yue were to quibble, I have no words to refute her."


    Tong Hao said depressingly, "That''s true. The fact that you drink too much and then break off your drink makes you feel really speechless."


    Wen Qing curled her lips and said, "You didn''t break any of them. Do you still remember what happenedst night?"


    Tong Hao chuckled. "I was so sleepy, I fell asleep."


    Wen Qing shook her head, "That''s why I said Huo Tingshen was right to not let me drink with you."


    Tong Hao lightly patted her arm. "Aiya, anything that your San Ye says will work, right?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "It''s fine if I say it''s useful, okay?"


    Tong Hao saidcently, "Then tell me, how do you n on dealing with that a


    oying woman? Do you have a way?"


    "There is a way, but I need you to put on a good show for me."


    Tong Hao pped her hands and said, "Sure, I''ll help you out with that, you tell me."


    Wen Qing whispered into her ear, recounting her n.


    After she finished listening, Tong Hao couldn''t help but look at Wen Qing. "Lady, you''ve turned bad."


    "Is there?"


    "Yes, you''re just rubbing salt into her wound. Sure, you can."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled. "Since she dared to sell me, why can''t I do this to her?"


    Tong Hao said, "Yes, of course."


    Wen Qing handed her the clothes she had brought along with her. "I''ll give you this set of clothes. You should go and change first. We''ll act when it''s time for lunch."


    Tong Hao clicked her tongue. "Such expensive clothes, what a pity."


    "There''s nothing to be regretful about, it''s like being unwilling to part with a child."


    "But how can we be sure where she''s going for lunch?"


    Wen Qing said, "I''m looking for Huo Tingshen to help me."


    As she spoke, she dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    Upon hearing that she wanted someone to follow Bai Yue, he raised the center of his brows and asked, "Are you going to settle the score with her?"


    Wen Qing didn''t lie and said honestly, "Alright, alright?"


    "Sure, sure, but why does it have to be lunch time?"


    "I have a n. In short, please help me."


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll call youter to tell you, but be careful and don''t take yourself into ount."


    Wen Qing smiled, "Got it."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing said, "We just need to wait for Huo Tingshen''s call."


    "Lord Third is indeed Lord Third, you''re amazing."


    At a little past twelve, Huo Tingshen called. The people who were watching Bai Yue saw her drive away from the hotel and drive towards Funan Road.


    Wen Qing pulled Tong Hao downstairs and got into Old Chen''s car.


    On the way, with Huo Tingshen''s guidance, Wen Qing sessfully arrived at the western restaurant where Bai Yue was dining at.


    Seeing the signboard, Tong Hao couldn''t help but say, "It''s not cheap to have a meal here, is it?"


    Wen Qing smirked. "Not cheap indeed. This woman really can''t get rid of her bad habit of putting on an act."


    Tong Hao patted her hand. "Then let''s see how she will turn out today. Leave the rest to me. Just wait and see."

 Chapter 407

    Wen Qing warned him, "Be careful. Don''t let her be too unreasonable."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t even do this kind of thing, what''s the point of doing it. I''m going down first." Tong Hao opened the door and walked out.


    Not longter, she called Wen Qing, and the two of them kept on talking on their cell phones.


    Wen Qing even recorded the recording.


    Tong Hao looked around, and after finding Bai Yue''s location, she sat down not far away from her.


    After ordering, she picked up her red wine ss and walked over to Bai Yue''s table.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Bai Yue Bai?"


    Bai Yue looked at him, sizing up her attire. "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you remember me? "My dad is the president of the TK Group. Thest time I went back with my dad, I saw you at di


    er."


    Upon hearing that the other party was the daughter of the CEO, Bai Yue stood up. "Oh ?? It''s you, it''s you, it''s you, it''s you, it''s... You''re back home again? "


    Although she didn''t know him personally, Bai Yue


    ed to seize every opportunity she could.


    After all, anyone could be a stepping stone for her to turn the tables around.


    "That''s right, I recognized you as soon as I entered. After all, your temperament is quite good, but ??" "Did you not recognize me? We even greeted each other that day."


    Bai Yue tried to recall her memories, but she could not recall anything about this matter.


    "I... "I remember a little, but I didn''t recognize it."


    Tong Hao smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. After all, it was two years ago."


    "Then, miss, why did youe back this time ??"


    "Oh, my dad came back to invest in us. I was just bored, so I came back to y with him for a few days."


    "Is that so?" Bai Yue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Then I must wish your investment smooth."


    "Thank you," Tong Hao said, raising her ss to her.


    Bai Yue picked up her ss and clinked her ss with it.


    The moment their sses made contact, Tong Hao intentionally pressed her finger, which was holding onto the wine cup, towards where they were standing.


    A ss of red wine was poured onto his body.


    She eximed, "Ommygod."


    Seeing this, Bai Yue jumped in fright as well. She hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Miss, are you alright?"


    Tong Hao lowered her head to look at her white dress. It waspletely stained by the red wine. She furiously raised her head to look at Bai Yue, and her voice finally became a lot louder.


    "What''s the matter with you? I came to greet you with good intentions, why did you push my wine cup?"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I ??"


    "Wah ??" "It''s all red wine, I can''t wash it," she looked up at Bai Yue. "My clothes are the new style of the season, what are you going to do about it?"


    Bai Yue swallowed her saliva. What could she do?


    "Miss, it was you who missed the wine cup, that''s why ??"


    "You really hit the jackpot! Do you even understand etiquette?" Tong Hao intentionally spoke coquettishly, "If you push like this, then of course my ss will be spilled. You''re really outrageous! As a person, your car and house can break, but your clothes can''t be dirty!"


    "Then ??"


    Tong Hao was overbearing and did not give Bai Yue a chance to speak. She said angrily, "I don''t care. You mustpensate me with my clothes. Otherwise, I ca


    ot forgive you for this matter."


    "But ??"


    "Aren''t you the big miss of Bai Family? It''s not like you can''t even afford a set of five hundred thousand dors worth of clothes, right?"


    Bai Yue clenched her fist. Was this woman here to humiliate her, or did she not know the situation with Bai Family?


    Quite a number of people had already begun observing from the sidelines.


    Bai Yue walked up to Tong Hao and pulled her arm, saying in a low voice, "Let''s settle this over at the side."


    Tong Hao shook off her hand. "Why are you pulling me? It''s not like I''m being shameful. Why are you going somewhere else to settle this? You can either pay me or pay me back my clothes, otherwise we won''t talk about it."


    At the side, someone taunted, "Youngdy, it can''t be that you don''t know that the Bai Family has gone bankrupt, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Tong Hao pretended to be surprised and asked, "Really?"


    She lowered her head and looked at Bai Yue''s dining table. "Nonsense. Her meal wasn''t cheap. Who would eat like that for a bankrupt?"


    "It''s true. Don''t you even watch the news?"


    "I''m overseas, so I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    Tong Hao looked at Bai Yue as she spoke, "So, what they said is true?"


    Bai Yue raised her eyebrows. "So what if our family goes bankrupt?"


    "What are you being cocky for? I didn''t ce these hundreds of thousands in my eyes either. You can''t afford to pay me back my clothes. Just say I can''t afford to pay you back and apologize. Why are you acting so menacing?"


    "Who said I can''t afford it? I''ll just give it to you. Isn''t it just 500,000 yuan?" She took out her phone and said, "Give me your ount number."


    "You really want topensate me? Are you sure that it isn''t a p to the face? "


    "If I give it to you, I''ll give it to you. Why are you being so long-winded?"


    "Then remit it to me now," she said, taking out her ount number.


    After some hesitation, Bai Yue started to transfer the funds.


    But she didn''t have that much money.


    After standing there for a long time, he was still unable toplete the trade.


    Tong Hao said aggressively, "Here, didn''t you want to give it to me? Isn''t it very arrogant? "


    "I... I''ll give it to youter. "


    Who would believe that you wouldn''t be able to take out this small amount of money in front of so many people today? Even more so, you wouldn''t be able to give it to meter on.


    As she spoke, she cast a cold nce at her table, sneered, and returned to her own table.


    Bai Yue stepped forward and said angrily, "I said I will pay you back. Just you wait."


    Tong Hao calmly said, "Alright, I''ll give you a week''s time. If I receive a remittance, it will be posted on Weibo, but if I can''t, then it will have to be a


    ounced. After all, Miss Bai had spent 500,000 yuan for someone else."


    Bai Yue gritted her teeth and walked away.


    After she had walked far away, Tong Hao picked up her phone and put it beside her ear. With a smile, she whispered, "Miss, did you hear that?"


    Wen Qing smiled happily. "That''s great! Your performance is really too great. I''ll give you 180 praises."


    "Sure, sure. I''lle out after she''s gone for five minutes."


    "Mmm mmm mmm, I''ll take you to have some good food."


    After Wen Qing hung up, she had Old Chen go to the restaurant to find the manager to use the Huo Family as the g, and ask him to go to the restaurant to monitor the situation.


    After getting the surveince camera, Wen Qing sent the video to Huo Tingren.


    Bai Yue, ah, Bai Yue, you are simply asking for it.


    When Huo Tingren saw her, he called her: "Third Sister-in-Law, not bad. This Bai Yue has lost so much face."


    "That''s not enough yet. Tingren, hit my friend''s face properly, then find a reporter to blow the video out."


    "Then I have to give her some good stuff. After all, she is from the Bai Family."


    "What else do you know?"

 Chapter 408

    "After Bai Chengtai was hospitalized, Bai Yue didn''t visit him even once. Bai Chengtai''s medical fees are almost out of the question, but Bai Yue was out eating and drinking by herself. Do you think she''s worth being scolded by tens of thousands of people?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "Is it reliable or not?"


    "Yes, there''s a son of a nouveau riche whoes to my ce often. ording to him, his father went to see Bai Chengtai a few days ago and also asked about the nurses. That Bai Yue has never gone there once."


    "The one that was with Bai Yue?"


    "Yeah, did my third brother tell you that? "In short, since this has happened, leave it to me. I''ll definitely make Bai Yue lose face to the eighteen levels of hell."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, I''ll leave it to you."


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Tong Hao opened the door and got in.


    The two of them pped once they met.


    Wen Qing said, "You can do that. It''s quite impressive."


    "I grew up watching this as a child."


    Wen Qing could not help but shudder. "Talk to me."


    Tong Hao immediately said honestly, "What do you want to eatter?"


    "You are the meritorious general. You have the final say, but ??" I have to go back and change my clothes. "


    After the two made up their minds, they returned to the hotel together.


    After changing her clothes and eating, Wen Qing brought Tong Hao to Huo Family to apany Huo Huo Huo Huo for an afternoon.


    Bai Yue''s news also came in the afternoon.


    As the two of them watched the news''s poprity rise, they couldn''t help butugh to themselves.


    On the other side, Bai Yue was even more anxious. She went to the hospital in the evening and had a fight with Liu Daheng.


    She med Bai Chengtai for not protecting Bai''s Group properly and causing her to fall into despair.


    White Snow also chimed in from the side, pushing all the me onto Bai Chengtai.


    He even said something like ''it''s impossible to rely on others''.


    After the mother and daughter left, Bai Chengtaiid on the sickbed in despair, silentlymenting.


    In his entire life, he had worked hard to protect his Bai''s, but in the end, he had fallen to such a state.


    His wife''s scolding, his daughter''s resentment...


    At this moment, the image of the beautiful Wen Yingying from when he was young, sitting on the grass with him and reading a book appeared in his mind once more.


    He had always regretted it. If only he had not cared about what happened to Wen Yingying all those years ago, he would have insisted on marrying her and forming a family. The two of them shouldn''t be suspicious of each other. They should raise Wen Qing properly, and things would definitely not end up like this.


    What he regretted the most in his life was not being able to make Wen Yingying his wife.


    And what he was enduring now was probably the retribution from the heavens.


    In the evening, when Huo Tingshen returned home, Tong Hao had already left.


    Wen Qing followed Huo Tingshen into the room. "Did you watch the news today?"


    Huo Tingshen deliberately said, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Why aren''t you watching? It''s going to be very lively online today."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s so exciting about it? Tell me."


    "It''s just Bai Yue''s matter."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile.


    Wen Qing walked up to him and stuck close. "What are youughing at? I fixed Bai Yue up today. I had her put on a good show for me. It was really exciting."


    Seeing that she was in a hurry to show off, he stopped pretending. He raised his hand to rub her head and said, "Alright, I see that you''ve done well. Praise you."


    Wen Qing blushed and pouted. She then moved away from him with small steps.


    Seeing her small movements, Huo Tingshen thought about how the two of them had been coquettish in the car the night before.


    He raised his hands and bound her to the wall.


    Wen Qing tensed up.


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "I forgot to tell you something this morning."


    "Wh ??" What are you saying? "


    "You look very cute when you''re drunk, and ??"


    Huo Tingshen moved his lips close to her ear and whispered, "Breaking off a piece after drinking is actually a good thing."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes.


    Did that mean she did something shameful yesterday?


    No, he had to end this topic as soon as possible.


    She squatted down and slipped out from between his arms. Embarrassed, she said, "I''m going downstairs to see Hoho."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but shake his head and smile when he saw her escape. He lifted his hand and caressed the corner of his lips.


    Her scent was truly the most memorable in this world.


    After Tong Hao stayed in Northern City for a week, Father Tong finally called to apologize.


    After a deep exchange of words between father and daughter, Tong Hao decided to go home.


    That day, Wen Qing happened to have nothing to do, so she personally sent her to the high-speed rail station.


    After Tong Hao left, Wen Qing went straight to the Baby Swimming Pond to meet with Butler Tong and Huo Huo Huo.


    The smile on Wen Qing''s face never faded as she watched Huo Huo Huo getting into the water anding out of the water with the help of her coach.


    At the end of the ss, her cell phone rang in her bag.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone and saw that it was Bai Nancheng.


    She chose to refuse.


    Not long after, Bai Nancheng sent her a message: "Little Qing, please, answer the phone. I have something to ask of you, only you can help me with this."


    Just as Wen Qing was hesitating, Bai Nancheng''s number appeared on the screen again.


    After greeting the Butler Tong, she left the swimming pool.


    At the door, Wen Qing picked up her phone and said in a cold voice, "Hello."


    "Xiao Qing, are you with Third Young Master Huo?"


    "Nope."


    Bai Nancheng said frantically, "My mother is missing, can you help me?"


    "Your mother? Snow White? "


    "No, it''s not her ??"


    Wen Qing then reacted, "Bai Yu?"


    "Little Qing, Third Young Master Huo must have told you about my mother before, right?"


    Wen Qing didn''t know how to answer.


    Bai Nancheng muttered to himself, "My mother is still alive. She''s in a nursing home. It''s like she''s in jail for 20 years. Little Qing, she''s not so well either."


    Wen Qing did not know the specific grudges of the previous generation. She did not want toment on who was right or wrong, much less participate ??


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I don''t care."


    No, I can only tell you this, because Third Young Master Huo used Bai Yue to move my mother away. Now, other than Master San, no one knows where my mother is.


    Wen Qing was surprised, "You said that Huo Tingshen used Bai Yue?"


    She didn''t hear Huo Tingshen say anything about the rtionship between him and Bai Yue.


    "Yes, because of what happenedst time, Third Young Master Huo told Bai Yue that the Bai Family and the property of a private nursing home can be sold. Bai Yue had a bad premonition and sent my mother to a real nursing home, but when I went to pick up my mother from the nursing home Bai Yue told me about, I discovered that my mother was already gone ?? Xiao Qing, the people from Huo Family hate my mother so much, I''m worried that they will kill to silence my mother. "

 Chapter 409

    "Don''t talk nonsense," Wen Qing was a bit a


    oyed: "You have to have proof to say that. You said that Huo Tingshen moved your mother away, do you have proof?"


    "It must be him. He must be the one who told Bai Yue to move my mother out of the nursing home and sell her. Bai Yue may not have a good heart, but she doesn''t have such big ideas."


    "Bai Nancheng," Wen Qing directly called out his name, "I know that your mother is missing and you''re very anxious, but you don''t have any evidence to prove that your mother disappeared." Bai Nancheng, "Wen Qing directly called out his name," I know, your mother is missing and you''re very anxious, but you don''t have any evidence to prove that your mother is missing.


    "Little Qing, I can''t report this to the police." Little Qing, I can''t report this to the police.


    Wen Qing exhaled. There were some words that didn''t make sense to the current Bai Nancheng.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter."


    "If even you aren''t willing to help me, then I can only publicize the fact that my mother is still alive. Even if I have to ept the public''s condemnation and mockery, it would be better than watching my mother be killed by someone from the Huo Family. Little Qing, you don''t want the man you love to get involved with a murder case in your hands, right?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "Huo Tingshen wouldn''t do that."


    "You underestimated him."


    "I don''t want to hear you say that about him."


    "Little Qing, I really have no one else to ask. My request is not high, I just want to find my mother, and you help me tell Third Young Master Huo, if he is willing to return my mother to me, from now on, I will definitely leave this ce with my Northern City behind and forever disappear from your world. I will never disturb your lives again, so I''ll leave it to you."


    Wen Qing said in a low voice, not uttering a single word.


    Bai Nancheng said sadly, "Please, I''ll wait for your good news."


    He hung up.


    Wen Qing exhaled and walked to the side of the car.


    Old Chen got out of the car and opened the door.


    Wen Qing waved her hand: "No need, Mr. Chen, send Butler Tong and Huo Huo Huo backter. I want to go to thepany to find San Ye."


    After she left, she took a taxi to Imperial Emblem Group.


    She did not care about Bai Yu''s life or death, but she did not want Huo Tingshen to be involved in a murder case.


    When Wen Qing came to Huo Tingshen''s office, he wasn''t there.


    She waited for a while before Huo Tingshen returned.


    Seeing Wen Qing here, Huo Tingshen was pleasantly surprised. "You came to pick me up from work?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes."


    "Hmph, you really dare to admit it."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "You don''t believe me."


    "I don''t believe you. There''s definitely something wrong with your appearance here at this time of the day."


    Huo Tingshen threw the documents onto the desk, walked to her side and sat down.


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "How can you be so sure that my goal is not pure? Perhaps you are wrong."


    He raised his wrist and held out his wristwatch to her. "It''s only two-thirty in the afternoon," he said.


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Why are you such a monkey spirit?"


    "Smart isn''t a bad thing, so tell me, what is it?"


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before she replied seriously, "Bai Yue moved Bai Yu away. Bai Yu is now missing from the nursing home that Bai Yue had settled in."


    "Bai Nancheng has been looking for you?"


    Wen Qing was shocked. How could he have guessed correctly?


    Seeing her expression, Huo Tingshen smiled speechlessly and said, "He called me, but I didn''t answer. Other than him, no one else would care about Bai Yu''s disappearance. Therefore, the only reason you came here now is probably because Bai Nancheng came looking for you."


    "Then... Is Bai Yu''s disappearance rted to you? "


    Huo Tingshen stared at her for a moment and said, "What do you think?"


    "Bai Nancheng said it definitely has something to do with you. Although I said it''s impossible, I still feel that if it''s rted to Bai Yu, you did indeed arrange it."


    "You guessed right, it''s me." Huo Tingshen wouldn''t lie in front of Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing asked, "Then how do you n on dealing with Bai Yu?"


    She was especially afraid that he would say the result of Bai Nancheng''s guess.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s worried eyes, Huo Tingshen rubbed her head.


    "You don''t need to interfere in this matter. Just leave it to me."


    Wen Qing reached out to grab his hand. "Will you take her life?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but shake his head and smile.


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "It can''t be, right?"


    "What, you''re worried about me? Afraid that I will kill in anger? "


    Wen Qing nodded and looked at him seriously.


    Huo Tingshen was calm: "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid as to be involved in a murder case because of a woman like her. She''s not worthy either. "


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen leaned close to her, "Bai Nancheng is looking for you, what is his purpose?" He''s not just trying to tell you that his mother is missing, is he? "


    "He wants me to help him tell you that if you release his mother, he''ll be willing to take her away from here and nevere back."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows. Leave? Hmph, Bai Yu doesn''t have the qualifications to leave the Northern City alive.


    "Alright, I understand. If he calls you again, just say that you''ve found me. You don''t need to care about the rest of the matters, just let him find me and solve the problem."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I understand. Then you get busy, I''m going back."


    She stood up, but Huo Tingshen grabbed her wrist.


    She fell back onto the sofa.


    Huo Tingshen said in a gentle tone, "Since you already came, don''t leave on your own. Wait for me, I have something to take care of. Then, I''ll leave with you."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Will my presence here not affect you?"


    "Of course not. Seeing you here, in order to bring you home as soon as possible, I will work even harder," he said, rubbing her head. "If you want to read, I will have Shaokang help you find it."


    Wen Qing waved her hand and said, "No need. I have a question on my phone. Let me brush up on it."


    "Good boy."


    He got up and went to his seat.


    Wen Qing blushed. Good girl?


    Did he take her for a three-year-old, really...


    She took out her cell phone and opened the question book.


    Not long after, Bai Nancheng sent a message: "Little Qing, you will help me, right? "I''m really worried right now. If possible, can you send me a message after I find San Ye?"


    Wen Qing nced at Huo Tingshen and said, "Bai Nancheng is looking for me. I hope that after I talk to you, I can send him a message."


    "Tell him."


    Wen Qing nodded and replied to Bai Nancheng, "He doesn''t want me to meddle in other people''s business. If you have any questions, then go talk to him."


    Bai Nancheng didn''t reply again. Instead, Huo Tingshen''s phone rang.


    Wen Qing looked at him, "It can''t be Bai Nancheng, right?"


    "It''s him," Huo Tingshen stood up and said, "I''ll go out to pick him up."


    "Why are you picking them up?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Women shouldn''t listen to topics between men."

 Chapter 410

    Wen Qing curled her lips. If she didn''t listen, then she wouldn''t listen.


    After Huo Tingshen left his office, he entered the small conference room next door.


    He picked up the phone.


    Bai Nancheng immediately said, "Huo Tingshen, where did you send my mother?"


    "This ??" You found the wrong person. "


    Bai Nancheng said worriedly, "Do you want to deny it? Other than you Huo Family people, no one would care if my mother was still alive. Only you guys would take her away, because you all want to take revenge on her. "


    "Bai Nancheng, don''t you think what you just said isughable? Shouldn''t we take revenge? "Bai Yu, this woman killed my second uncle. If she hadn''t faked her death, she would have already been shot dead or imprisoned. How could you enjoy so many years of motherly love?"


    "My mom has been responsible for her own mistakes for twenty years. In these twenty years, she was no different from a prisoner."


    "I''ve never seen a prison where you can eat and drink well every day."


    Bai Nancheng clenched his fist: "What the hell do you want to do to let my mother go?"


    "You can''t talk about this with me. If it wasn''t for Wen Qing''s sake, you wouldn''t even have the right to talk to me, would you?"


    "Huo Tingshen, I beg you, please let my mother go."


    "You''re begging me? Who do you think you are? Bai Nancheng, only you Bai Family people know how dark your hearts are. Don''t forget, your Bai Family owes you more than just my Second Uncle''s life, and Wen Qing''s mother as well.


    These two lives were more than enough to send Bai Yu, White Snow and Bai Chengtai to hell. "I don''t want Bai Yu''s life, and I''ve already given her a huge gift. As for the method to repay her sins, of course I''ll decide, you''re not even qualified to discuss it with me."


    He hung up and went back to his office.


    Wen Qing stared at his face and asked, "How is it? What did he say?"


    "I already told you, this is a conversation between men, there''s no need for women to ask," he said, smiling lovingly at her.


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "You must have threatened him. Otherwise, why would you not tell the truth?"


    "You know me better and better."


    "Of course, there''s a saying that goes beyond ''husband and wife are of the same heart and soul'' ??" After she finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong and pursed her lips. "I''ll just brush up on the questions."


    When Huo Tingshen heard her words, he couldn''t help but smile: "You didn''t use the wrong word."


    Wen Qing didn''t dare to look at him, her face blushing furiously.


    After Bai Yue chased Bai Yu away, she impatiently started to clean up the house.


    What made Wen Qing speechless was that White Snow had also joined the party.


    Bai Yu was White Snow''s younger sister, this White Snow. From the begi


    ing to the end, she didn''t care about her little sister''s life and death. She only wanted to deal with the matter of the house in exchange for money ??


    Wen Qing felt that the apathy of family was trulymentable.


    Even an outsider could feel it. Naturally, the person in question, Bai Nancheng, felt a chill down his spine because of the mother and daughter pair''s actions.


    He found White Snow and asked her, "Why did you do that? That house is where my mother lived for half her life."


    White Snow''s reply was, "Nancheng, we always want to live. Bai Yue asked for money from you, but you refused to give it to her. We can only find our own way to survive."


    Bai Nancheng was a bit desperate: "I gave you guys money, one hundred thousand ah, but you guys only spent it in a few hours. Do you really think you''re still the same Madame Bai and Miss Bai? With my Bai''s down, my business has also just started to improve. I can no longer hold up your big hands and feet. "


    "That''s why we have to deal with the house."


    "Have you thought about where my mother is now?"


    White Snow looked at Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue looked up and said, "I already told you, I sent her to a nursing home."


    "She''s not here. I went to look for her."


    "Then it could be that my aunt didn''t want to implicate us, so she left by herself."


    "Bai Yue, is that what you meant by human words?"


    Bai Yue looked coldly at Bai Nancheng: "What else do you want me to say? I was ridiculed by a woman a few days ago because of five hundred thousand. I am Bai Yue, how can Bai Yue bear this kind of anger? I need money, I need a lot of money, so no one is going to stop me.


    Bai Nancheng looked at White Snow and asked, "Mom, do you think so as well?"


    White Snow didn''t dare to look Bai Nancheng in the eye and said: "It''s useless for us to keep this house now, if we sell it ??"


    Good, "Bai Nancheng interrupted White Snow," Mom, you are heartless and I am unrighteous. From now on, we are no longer family.


    He turned and left.


    White Snow tugged on Bai Yue''s sleeve, "Xiao Yue, wouldn''t it be a little too much for us to do this?"


    "Is it better to starve to death? Mom, don''t be indecisive. My brother can''t even protect himself right now, how can he care about us? Hurry up, don''t disturb me. "


    White Snow nodded. This was the only way.


    After Bai Nancheng left, he found awyer and drafted some documents.


    Afterwards, he made public the results of his DNA test, which showed that he was not rted to Bai Chengtai by blood, and a


    ounced to the media that he was not rted to Bai Chengtai, White Snow and Bai Yue.


    From then on, everyone walked on half the road towards the sky.


    Huo Tingshen smiled when he saw the news.


    They hadn''t done anything yet, but this group of people had already fallen into chaos.


    Speaking of which, it was reallyughable.


    Not only did White Snow and Bai Yue spoil him, but they also ruined others.


    At the mall, Bai Nancheng could be considered to have the mind to do business, but unfortunately ?? When he was reincarnated, he chose the wrong person.


    He picked up the internal phone and called Lin Shaokang in.


    "Shaokang, send someone to disturb the nursing home where Bai Family are sold. Let everyone know that it is a haunted house."


    Lin Shaokang replied respectfully.


    Huo Tingshen added: "If there''s still someone who wants to buy that, then you have to find someone to stop them. I want them to smash that apartment in their hands."


    "Yes."


    After Lin Shaokang left, Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    Causing the Bai Family to go nowhere was simply child''s y to the current him.


    Without Bai Nancheng''s sponsorship, Bai Family users were unable to make ends meet.


    The mother and daughter Bai Family had more or less sold off the luxury goods they had.


    They couldn''t afford to spend a thousand yuan a day on hotel rooms.


    In order not to be chased out of the hotel, Bai Yue came to the hospital to pressure Bai Chengtai.


    Her purpose was simple: she wanted money.


    But how could she know that Bai Chengtai also had nothing.


    Seeing that Bai Chengtai did not say anything, White Snow said angrily, "You are Wen Qing''s father after all, and she lives a life of luxury and luxury. Why are you, her father, so poor? If you want it from her, you have already acknowledged her in the media. If she does not give it to you, then it would be unfilial of you to sue her."

 Chapter 411

    Bai Chengtai said angrily, "Shut up, Bai Yue, ah, Bai Yue. You''re shameless. I still need more."


    Bai Yue stomped her feet, "You already owe several thousand yuan in medical fees, do you think you have any face left? Do you really think that face will allow you to repay this debt? Wen Qing always hated you. Even if you hadn''t extended your hand to her at a time like this, she wouldn''t have changed her mind about you. "


    White Snow also said, "I support Bai Yue on this matter. You are father and daughter, why do you owe her medical fees when she lives in a mansion everyday and eats delicacies? You should ask her for money. As her children, she should give you alimony."


    Bai Chengtai''s eyes turned red due to the anger.


    Bai Yue continued, "Or do you want to be chased out of the hospital?"


    Bai Chengtai knew that the two of them were hopeless.


    He knew it was impossible for Wen Qing to give him money, but he still dialed Wen Qing''s number in front of them.


    After all, this was the only way to make them give up.


    He had thought that Wen Qing would never answer his call.


    However, just as the ringtone was ending, the call was picked up.


    Bai Chengtai switched on the hands-free device.


    Wen Qing''s cold and proud voice was heard, "CEO Bai, what business do you have by calling me at this time?"


    "Little Qing ??" Daddy wants to ask you a favor. "


    "Daddy?" After Wen Qing said those two words with a questioning tone, she mocked him with a smile, "Are you worthy?"


    "I know that I''ve let you down before, but now, I really need your help."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and purposely said, "Then CEO Bai, tell me what you want me to help you with."


    "Ick money, can I ??"


    "Oh ??" Wen Qing interrupted Bai Chengtai: "No."


    "Xiao Qing, your aunt and Xiao Yue are currently living in a ce with no money to pay the fees. My hospital also owes us a few thousand yuan. If this goes on, we''ll all be chased out."


    "CEO Bai, you truly are a good father. In order to let your eldest daughter not have to worry about food and clothing, you came to gnaw on me?"


    "I have no other choice ??"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Wen Qing''s tone waspletely aggressive today.


    Your wife and your daughter are selling luxury goods and jewelry for a low price online. I''ll help them calcte the price from the online trading records, and in half a month, they sold them for over seven hundred thousand. For ordinary families, this seven hundred thousand is enough for ten years.


    When Bai Chengtai heard this, he turned around and red at the mother and daughter.


    White Snow and Bai Yue looked at each other, feeling guilty.


    Bai Chengtai said, "I don''t know anything about that."


    "Don''t you know, it has nothing to do with me. I was just reminding CEO Bai that the mother and daughter beside you are in the Bottomless Pit, and I only have four thousand dors a month as a smelly worker. How could I afford to raise a giant golden swallowing beast like them?"


    Bai Chengtai hesitated for a long time before saying: "You can find Third Young Master Huo ??"


    All the things he bought for me are considered gifts, I have the freedom to choose to ept or not ept them, but our property and personal possessions are considered personal. That is to say, if I don''t spend his money, then you shouldn''t even think about it, what else does President Bai have? "If not, I''m going to hang up."


    "I ??" Bai Chengtai sighed.


    Seeing this, Bai Yue walked over and shouted, "Wen Qing, I''m telling you, not taking care of your parents is against thew. We can sue you."


    Hearing that, Wen Qing calmly said, "Then go and sue me. Don''t say that I have no obligation to take responsibility for it, even if you win, I will give you a sry of four thousand yuan a month, so what?"


    To you, this is probably not enough for a meal. Furthermore, it takes time for awsuit to be filed. It might take a few months or even a few years. Are you sure that you can afford to waste this time? By then, all three of you will have be beggars. "


    Bai Yue said angrily, "Wen Qing, stop fooling around here. There''s no way San Ye won''t let you spend his money."


    "Of course he would, but why should I spend money that doesn''t belong to me on people who have hurt me before? Bai Yue, how did youe to beg me with a lick of your face? You won''t forget the scene of you asking the na


    y to push my mother out of your house, right?


    The heavens truly have eyes, Feng Shui has transferred it to you, take a good look at my mother''s pain back then, a person who is about to be a beggar, is not qualified to call me, so don''t contact me too much in the future. "


    She hung up.


    Bai Chengtai stared coldly at the mother and daughter, "The things in your hands, are they all sold out?"


    White Snow said dejectedly, "It''s sold out."


    "Something bought with tens of millions, you sold it for seven hundred thousand yuan and it''s all spent? "Heh, you two deserve to be poor, deserved to be. Wen Qing is right, the heavens are taking their revenge on me."


    Bai Yue frowned. "Dad, don''t say that anymore. What should we do now?"


    Bai Chengtai sighed, "Bai Yue, go and find a job. Go to work."


    "Are you kidding? How can I work?"


    "Then you want to beg?"


    Bai Yue snorted and said, "I don''t care. It''s all because of you guys that I grew up with you. Right now, I can''t change anything. Hurry up and tell me what I need to do now."


    Bai Chengtai ignored her. Instead, he looked towards White Snow: "And you, let''s hurry up and finish the divorce procedures."


    White Snow was flustered: "What, you dare to ask me for a divorce? "It''s said that husband and wife are all birds of the same forest, each flying in their own direction in the face of a great catastrophe. You ??"


    Right now, my Bai''s is gone, and our rtionship has never been like this before. I dragged this sick body of mine to divorce you, and it was also to let you live. My heart has already been set, and I will not change it.


    The mother and daughter pair looked at each other and left angrily.


    Around 2pm in the afternoon, Huo Tingshen''s car appeared at the entrance of a mental hospital.


    After he walked in, the dean personally greeted him, "Lord Third is my first time here. I didn''t make a phone call in advance, so I coulde out and pick you up."


    "How is the man?"


    "That day, I had someone take her out for a walk. She seemed to be scared by her friends and refused to go out for a few days."


    "Take me to see her."


    "Alright, alright. Lord Third, pleasee with me."


    The two of them walked one after the other until they reached a room with an iron door.


    Through the window on the metal door, Huo Tingshen saw the woman sitting beside the bed in a daze.


    The dean opened the door and Huo Tingshen walked in.


    When that person saw Huo Tingshen, his face was filled with fear.


    Huo Tingshen looked at the other party sharply: "Do you still recognize me? "Second Miss Bai."

 Chapter 412

    "You are... Huo Family number three, Huo Tingshen "frowned Bai Yu:" Why would it be you? How did you find this ce? "


    Huo Tingshen pulled a chair over and sat down. He crossed his legs and looked at her coldly.


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Yu tensed up a little. "Yes ??" Did you send someone to send me here? "


    Huo Tingshen revealed an evil smile, "Wrong, it was Bai Yue who gave me the chance to send you here."


    "You ??" Bai Yu looked at him. Back then, this child had personally witnessed her killing Day Hao ??


    "What do you want?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I identally found out that you were still alive. I feel ufortable, how can I let a murderer like you feel good?"


    Bai Yu was a little scared. "You can''t be thinking of locking me up here for the rest of my life, right?"


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "You''re right."


    "Tingshen, all those years ago, auntie ??"


    "Shut up, outsiders will have to respectfully call me Third Young Master Huo. You murderer, where did you get the courage to directly call me by my name?"


    "Third Young Master Huo, the grudge between your second uncle and I was not what you think. I was also impulsive, that''s why ??"


    "I only saw the result. My second uncle died, but you''re still alive. He''s such a good person, but he''s beenpletely destroyed by you. Bai Yu, how did you lick your face and live to this day?" When you dream at night, have you ever dreamed of my second uncle? "


    Every night, I would wake up covered in cold sweat. I am alive, but in these twenty years, I have lived a life worse than death, I have not been able to see the outside world, and have not been able to feel the warmth of my loved ones. I am like a machine for eating, and the only thing I can do every day is to eat, sleep, have nightmares, and be alive.


    He stood up, grabbed Bai Yu''s cor and viciously said, "Then why don''t you go and die. Did you know that what you destroyed was not only my second uncle''s life, but also his loved family, his lover, and his children? You, the wicked woman, are guilty of heinous crimes."


    Bai Yu closed her eyes, unable to look Huo Tingshen in the eyes full of anger.


    After Huo Tingshen picked her up, he let go of her. He felt that it was too dirty.


    Bai Yu fell to the ground, not even daring to stand up.


    Huo Tingshen looked down at the woman lying on the ground and said, "Listen up, Bai Yu, for the rest of your life, you will be spending your days here. Huo Tingshen looked down on the woman lying on the ground and said," Listen up, Bai Yu, for the rest of your life, you will spend your days here.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Bai Yu crawled forward and grabbed Huo Tingshen''s pants.


    "Third Young Master Huo, please, don''t touch my son."


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "Do you think that you have the qualifications to beg me?"


    He lifted his foot, shook off her hand, and strode away.


    The dean closed the door and followed him out.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Other than me, no one else is allowed to visit this woman. Every month, I will pay her the minimum standard amount of hospital admissions, so I only provide her two meals a day and don''t have to eat too much."


    After the dean responded, Huo Tingshen left with his head held high and his chest puffed up.


    Bai Yu, since you faked your own death to avoid your own crimes, then I''ll let you truly experience the taste of living a life worse than death. I will be second uncle''s retribution to you.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t return to thepany and just went straight home.


    Wen Qing sat beside him and read a book.


    Seeing that he had returned, Wen Qing was slightly surprised. "Why are you so early today?"


    It was only four o''clock.


    "Since the work is done, do we have to waste time here? Why don''t youe back and stay with your wife and children? "


    Wen Qing pointed at Huo Huo Huo. "But your child was asleep. He was tired from crawling around and fell asleep on his own."


    "My wife has to apany me too."


    Wen Qing raised the book in her hands. "I''m learning."


    "Do you mean that I''m not as important as the book in your hand?"


    Wen Qing sighed.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Why didn''t you answer? It''s more important than me."


    "It''s all important. You''re the one who wants to live with me. It''s food for me on my way."


    "Hmph, what you said sounds good, but I didn''t see you put down your book to apany me."


    Wen Qing put the book aside. "Is this alright?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled proudly.


    He seemed satisfied that Wen Qing had chosen him.


    He walked over to her and sat down next to her.


    Looking at his expression, Wen Qing asked, "Did you encounter any unhappiness today?"


    "You seem to have be more discerning recently."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Looks like I''m not wrong. Is something wrong?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her: "Is my expression obvious?"


    "It''s not that, it''s just that... "Feel it," she shrugged.


    Huo Tingshen sat up and said to her, "I just went to see Bai Yu."


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at him attentively, but didn''t ask anything.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "She said that in the past twenty years, her life is better than death. Heh, is it fu


    y?"


    Wen Qing bent her legs and ced her arms on her knees.


    "In fact, if I were her, I would rather be calm and ept my punishment than live my life like a mouse."


    Huo Tingshen said with disgust in his eyes, "Such a person doesn''t deserve a good ending."


    Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something. "You didn''t do anything to her, did you?"


    "An old woman like that isn''t worthy for me to personally take care of her. However, she shouldn''t even think about it. Didn''t she like to live in secret? I''ll let her live until she dies."


    "Where the hell did you send her?"


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "Secret."


    There were some things that he didn''t tell her that he didn''t want her to hide from him. It was just that he didn''t want her to see the darkest part of his heart. That was all.


    Wen Qing nodded. She understood Huo Tingshen.


    Since he said he wouldn''t take that woman''s life, he definitely wouldn''t.


    Bai Yue and her daughter spent three days at the hotel. The hotel manager personally came over and kindly advised them to check out of the hotel before moving to another hotel.


    Bai Yue''s useless pride jumped out when she heard the manager''s words.


    She pushed the manager away and said, "What, you look down on me too. Are you afraid that I won''t be able to pay for your room? You poor bastard, look carefully. I''m Bai Yue."


    The manager said calmly, "If so, Miss Bai, please pay for today''s room. If you don''t, I can only ask someone to ask Miss Bai and Madame Bai to leave. At that time, the one who will look bad will be you two."


    Bai Yue furiously raised her hand and pped the other party when she heard this.


    "Who do you think you are to dare look down on me?"


    The manager calmly took out his cell phone and made a call to 110 ??

 Chapter 413

    Bai Yue had only been released from prison a few days before the police brought her back to the police station.


    It wasn''t until the police started making statements that she began to feel afraid.


    She didn''t want to go to jail anymore.


    She pulled at the snow beside her. "Mom, help me."


    White Snow also hugged her, crying uncontrobly: "Child, why don''t you know how to restrain yourself?"


    "Quickly ask my brother for help. I don''t want to go to jail. Hurry up."


    White Snow nodded, "I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    After leaving the police station, White Snow called Bai Nancheng.


    Although Bai Nancheng epted it, he was indifferent in the face of White Snow''s plea.


    He only sent a sentence to White Snow, "Bai Yue brought this upon herself. She deserves it."


    Hanging up by Bai Nancheng, White Snow called Tian Tian was not quick, and cried that she shouldn''t have.


    Helpless, she could only go to the hospital to look for Bai Chengtai.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and cried about how pitiful Bai Yue was.


    However, Bai Chengtai remained indifferent.


    "Bai Chengtai, oh Bai Chengtai, what a ruthless heart. Your own daughter has already abandoned one. Don''t tell me you want to abandon Bai Yue as well?"


    Bai Chengtai''s voice trembled with a hint of anger: "So, I''ve always regretted choosing you and your daughter all those years ago."


    Hearing that, White Snow pointed at his face and scolded: "So, you want to say you regret it? "Bai Chengtai, back then when I was with you, I really loved you. Now you actually said those kinds of words to me, are you even worthy of me?"


    "It''s not that you love me, but you''re just jealous of Wen Yingying''s rtionship with me, which is why it broke. You''re the same as Bai Yudu, both of you are unforgivable si


    ers."


    "Don''t talk about Wen Yingying. She betrayed you."


    "If you hadn''t drugged her, with her personality, she definitely wouldn''t have betrayed me, White Snow. Just because I didn''t say anything all these years doesn''t mean that I haven''t investigated her, I always know the truth. "I know how vicious you are, and I know how much grievance Wen Yingying has suffered. However, I am unable to get rid of you, much less forgive Wen Yingying for not giving me her first time ??"


    Bai Chengtai breathed out, "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you about the past. I just want to divorce you as soon as possible and leave your life forever."


    "So, you''re really not going to bother with Xiaoyue anymore?"


    "She''s already spoiled. You can''t save her, and neither can I."


    "Bai Chengtai, you really have a ruthless heart."


    Bai Chengtai closed his eyes and did not look at her.


    White Snow left while crying.


    Bai Chengtai opened his eyes. After a long period of hesitation, he still picked up his phone and dialed Wen Qing''s number.


    This time, no matter how many times he tried, Wen Qing refused.


    Due to her beating him, the hotel that Bai Yue stayed in had already sent a press release. Therefore, Wen Qing naturally knew the purpose of Bai Chengtai''s call.


    If she didn''t pick it up, Bai Chengtai would be helpless.


    Someone like Bai Yue, who had never received a good education from her parents since she was young, would naturally be taught in society. In Wen Qing''s opinion, Bai Yue deserved it.


    She didn''t pick up the phone, but Bai Chengtai sent her a text.


    "Little Qing, White Snow and I are getting a divorce."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. What does it have to do with her whether he gets divorced or not?


    Why did he tell himself this?


    Do you want to congratte him?


    Heh, after being husband and wife for more than twenty years, they finally parted ways because of bankruptcy.


    The lives of Bai Chengtai and White Snow were like jokes.


    When Huo Tingshen returned, Wen Qing told him about Bai Chengtai''s divorce.


    After Huo Tingshen heard this, he just calmly said, "A marriage based on money. Once money disappears, the marriage will also break down. It''s very normal for Bai Chengtai to make such a decision."


    "Tell me ??" Why did he send me a message? "


    "It''s very simple, he wants to please you, you know, right now you''re the only person he can count on. Shao Kang went to investigate, in the hospital, he already owes you several thousand yuan in medical fees, if no one pays for him, he might just me you."


    "I decided to cken him."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "Why?"


    "You think that''s not good?"


    "It''s not that it''s not good, it''s just that it''s not fun. A person like Bai Chengtai has enjoyed wealth for half his life because he married into a rich family. Right now, he is poor, so his mental endurance will definitely not be very good. Isn''t this the perfect time for you to take revenge?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "What you mean is, you want me to waste his time?"


    "Hold him, y around with him and vent your anger."


    Wen Qing thought about it and decided to listen to his advice.


    Bai Yue was released after being detained for a few days.


    Since she had no ce to stay, she could onlye to the hospital to ''apany the bed'' for Bai Chengtai.


    Bai Chengtai tried to persuade her to look for a job again, but she firmly denied it.


    She was


    ing to make money.


    Since Bai Nancheng couldn''t squeeze out any meat from his body, he would find it from Wen Qing.


    After staying in the hospital for two days, Bai Yue found a reporter andined with tears and mucus.


    She said that she was doing her best to look after her sick father, but her sister, Wen Qing, who had married into the Wealthy ss, didn''t care about her father at all. She didn''t even want to pay for her father''s medical expenses.


    She also told reporters that awyer would be called to represent her father.


    She had to teach Wen Qing to be grateful and pay for her father''s support.


    From begi


    ing to end, Wen Qing had chosen not to respond to Bai Yue''sints.


    At this moment, Bai Chengtai was more afraid of offending Wen Qing than anyone else. After Bai Yue released the news, he immediately called Wen Qing.


    After Wen Qing answered, Bai Chengtai exined, "Xiao Qing, Xiao Yue has probably gone crazy. I didn''t ask her to post this news, and I don''t me you. Since we came to this point today, I know you are the most i


    ocent, and even if you don''t care about me, I won''t me you."


    "Heh, what a rare sight. A fallen President Bai, on the other hand, has be an understanding person."


    As she said that, she leaned back on the sofa calmly and said: "However, President Bai, you better tell your daughter that you don''t want to push things too far. I see that she''s down and out and can''t be bothered with her, but it doesn''t mean that she will be tolerated."


    "Lil ''Qing, don''t say it like that. You and her are both my daughters. You two ??"


    "Halt, hah." Wen Qingughed coldly. "President Bai is really good at acting. Since things havee to this, what''s the point? You wouldn''t really think that I don''t know the truth, right?"


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Bai Chengtai was puzzled. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Bai Chengtai, we all know that. I''m not your biological daughter. You and I both know this very well. What are we pretending for?"


    "That''s simply nonsense. I admit that I treat you badly, but you can''t say such words in order to not recognize me. You are my, Bai Chengtai''s, biological daughter. You can''t be wrong. I have been a parent appraise."

 Chapter 414

    Wen Qing sighed. She was still pretending and still wanted to lie to him.


    She also hoped very much that Bai Chengtai''s words were true.


    But he had done paternity testing, hadn''t she done it before?


    "I''m toozy to say so much to you. You should go back and warn your own daughter."


    She hung up.


    Every time she finished her phone call with Bai Chengtai, she would be filled with anger.


    From the looks of it, Huo Tingshen wasn''tpletely right.


    What do you mean by hanging on to Bai Chengtai and slowly getting revenge?


    She was simply seeking revenge for herself.


    When Huo Tingshen returned, he saw Butler Tong bringing Huo Huo Huo.


    He asked, "Where''s Wen Qing?"


    "Master San, the Third Mrs. Huo is upstairs."


    "Learning?"


    "She just received a call saying that she was in a bad mood and went upstairs."


    Huo Tingshen stepped forward, took Huo Huo Huo from Butler Tong''s hands, and pinched Huo Huo Huo Huo.


    "Boy, daddy is back. Call daddy."


    Huo Huo Huo, who had been holding his face for more than seven months, took two bites, showing off two small teeth and smiled.


    Huo Tingshen kissed him on the cheek and said, "Do you like dad that much? Daddy likes you too. "


    Butler Tong stood at the side. He felt that with the young master Huo, the Third Master was not as serious anymore.


    Sure enough, as a father, a man would more or less have some changes.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong and asked, "Who did Wen Qing call?"


    "I''m not too sure either. I was carrying the young master out on thewn to y while Third Mrs. Huo went back to the living room to pick up the call."


    Huo Tingshen once again handed Huo Huo Huo Huo over to Butler Tong: "I will go up to take a look."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Huo Tingshen squeezed Huo Huo Huo''s small hand. "Huo Huo, dad will go see mom. I''lle to see youter, okay?


    "Mommy, mommy, mommy ??"


    Jojo pressed her lips together, and Ma didn''t stop.


    Huo Tingshen said happily, "Yes, yes. It''s just Mom. You be good and Dad will bring Mom down."


    Huo Huo Huo waved his arms, looking very happy.


    Huo Tingshen went upstairs to his room.


    Wen Qing was sitting on the flying window in a daze.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and looked at him. "You''re back."


    Huo Tingshen went up and rubbed her head: "I was downstairs just now and was calling ''Mommy''."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "That''s right. He has been calling me that unintentionallytely. I am always very excited and always feel like he is calling me."


    He raised his hand to pinch her cheek. "That''s right. It''s so nice to smile."


    Wen Qing turned her face away in embarrassment. "I was smiling too."


    "Butler Tong just said that after you received the call, your mood changed. What happened? Who dares to provoke my little cutie again? "


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but feel goosebumps rise all over her body. "Master San, can we not do this? Look at how my hair is standing up."


    "In my eyes, you''re always very cute."


    Wen Qing felt helpless. Fine, whatever he says.


    Huo Tingshen turned to face her and also sat down in front of the floating window.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong? "Who''s pissing you off?"


    "Bai Chengtai."


    "Why is he looking for you again?" sue you? "


    "He wanted to exin to me that Bai Yue was the one who did the suing. It had nothing to do with him. She told me not to misunderstand."


    Huo Tingshen leaned forward, "You''re angry just because of this?"


    "I told him to warn his daughter not to act recklessly, or I wouldn''t be polite anymore, but he said that Bai Yue and I were both his daughters. I told him to stop pretending. I knew that I was not his biological daughter, but he dared to say that I was his daughter.


    He never thought that since I dared to say it out loud, I must have evidence. Did he really think of me as a three-year-old kid? "He didn''t even think about what he did to me all these years. Which one, which one, it''s something a biological father would do to his own daughter. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. Liar, he''s simply a liar, he ??"


    Huo Tingshen pressed her hand down: "He said he had been a paternity test?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "How can you believe his words?"


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    Wen Qing continued, "He definitely doesn''t know that. We already had a paternity test, so we dared to brazenly lie to him."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, patted her hand and said, "Alright, since you know him, why are you so bored? This isn''t your style anymore. Come, let''s not waste such a good time because of him. We will go down together to apany him."


    Huo Tingshen stood up and pulled Wen Qing down as well.


    Wen Qing mumbled, "I was afraid that my bad mood would affect Huo Huo Huo Huo, so I came upstairs."


    "I''m here right now. I''ll help you clear your bad mood."


    Wen Qing smiled at him.


    They went downstairs together.


    Huo Tingshen took over Huo Huo Huo Huo from Butler Tong''s arms and said: "Butler Tong, go and busy yourself. Just leave this ce to us."


    Butler Tong left respectfully.


    Huo Tingshen put Huo Huo Huo on the crawl mat.


    Wen Qing also took off her shoes and changed into a shoe cover before jumping onto it.


    She rubbed Huo Huo Huo''s stomach and said in a childish voice, "Huo Huo Huo, look who I am.


    Huo Huo Huoy on the mat, pping his hands and feet on the mat, mumbling, "Mom, mom."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen with a smile and said, "Tell me, is he calling me Mama?"


    "I think so."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "But to call him ''Mama'' for seven months isn''t too realistic, right? Besides, that''s what he calls anyone he sees."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh: "That''s right, you also told me that just now."


    Wen Qing sighed, "Sigh, this should be him talking to us, right? Little guy,e here ande to Mommy. Mommy will apany you to y games with the little bugs."


    Wen Qing held him in her arms andy down. The two of them rolled around on the mat.


    Huo Tingshen sat at the side and watched as Wen Qing and Huo Huo Huo rolled into a ball. A hint of doubt appeared between his eyebrows.


    Parental Identification...


    After di


    er, Huo Tingshen sat at the dining table and said to Wen Qing, "I need to go out."


    Wen Qing wondered, "It''s already sote and they''re still having fun?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "It''s not a social meetup. I''m going to see a client and have a few words with him beforeing back."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Then you can go. I''ll coax Huo Huo Huo Huo to sleepter."


    Huo Tingshen left the house, got in the car, and said to Old Qin: "Go to the People''s Hospital, don''t let a third person know about today''s trip."


    "Yes, Master San."


    After arriving at the People''s Hospital, Huo Tingshen''s contact, with the excuse of checking Bai Chengtai, brought Bai Chengtai out of the ward and sent him in front of Huo Tingshen ??

 Chapter 415

    Bai Chengtai was surprised to see Huo Tingshen here.


    "Third Young Master Huo? Why are you here? "


    Huo Tingshen sat on the sofa and said calmly, "Sit."


    Bai Chengtai didn''t know the purpose of Huo Tingshen''s appearance here, but he still had some doubts.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Or, does President Bai wish for me to raise my head and talk to you?"


    Bai Chengtai turned around, walked to the bedside and sat in the bed chair.


    "President Huo must have something to say toe to find me today."


    "President Bai called my lover this afternoon?"


    Bai Chengtai frowned. Did hee to settle the score because of that phone call?


    "I think it''s too much for me to call my daughter."


    Huo Tingshen sneered.


    Bai Chengtai said, "Third Young Master Huo, I know you are looking down on me now, but no matter what, I am still Wen Qing''s father. ording to seniority, you should call me father-inw."


    "Are you worthy?" There was a trace of evil in Huo Tingshen''s voice, "I told you a long time ago that you are not fit to be Wen Qing''s father. President Bai probably hasn''t forgotten what you have said."


    "Whether I''m fit or not, I am."


    "President Bai really knows how to deceive himself. Do you really think that you can be considered a father just by saying that you''re a father? Is it that difficult to admit that Wen Qing is not your biological daughter?"


    "Why do you all say that? I don''t treat you well, not because I don''t love you, but because... That year, I was unable to forgive the harm that her mother had done to me, and that was why I passed that hatred onto Xiao Qing. However, the fact that I treated her badly does not mean that you all can wipe out this blood rtionship. "


    Blood rtionship.


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, his heart surged with anticipation.


    He said, "President Bai''s words are really not persuasive at all. At a time like this, isn''t it just to implicate her by saying that Wen Qing is your, Bai Chengtai''s, daughter?"


    Bai Chengtai clenched his fist, "I was her father to begin with. Before Little Qing was born, and after she was born, I did paternity testing."


    Huo Tingshen tried his best to control the calmness in his voice, "Are you sure there were no problems with your paternity test?"


    Bai Chengtai raised his eyebrows, "Of course not, if Yingying does a paternity test and finds out that the child isn''t mine, I wouldn''t even let her give birth to such feelings. If there''s anything wrong with the results of the second test, I will also give that child to someone else, and let her suffer pain alongside me. "


    Huo Tingshen was puzzled. Indeed, with Bai Chengtai''s personality, if the child did not belong to him, it would be impossible for him to be born into this world.


    However, he had also conducted a paternity test before, and the results clearly showed that he was rted to Wen Qing''s cousin.


    Could it be ??


    Huo Tingshen looked coldly at Bai Chengtai.


    He stood up and walked over to Bai Chengtai and pulled a few strands of hair off his head.


    After retreating a few steps, he coldly said. "I will personally confirm whether or not you are lying, and call Wen Qing less in the future. Even if you call her, it won''t change anything, since you are now part of Bai Family, since you have already enjoyed the glory of being able to enjoy Bai Family for half your life, you should bear half of the sin of Bai Family. President Bai should understand this logic, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left with a mocking smile.


    Bai Chengtai was sitting in an empty ward and didn''t understand what was going on.


    What was the purpose of this Third Young Master Huoing here today?


    Just to debate whether Wen Qing was his daughter?


    He shook his head.


    After Huo Tingshen left the hospital, he immediately put away Bai Chengtai''s hair sample.


    "Old Qin, go home."


    "Yes, Master San."


    On the way home, Huo Tingshen''s expression was very serious.


    He wanted to do another paternity test.


    If Bai Chengtai lied, it would be a waste of time. Life was still like this. It was enough to continue.


    However, if Bai Chengtai didn''t lie, then it would mean that he and Wen Qing were not siblings. Then, he would be able to have Wen Qing openly.


    Furthermore ?? If the rtionship between the brother and sister wasn''t established, then it would mean that there was a problem with the appraisal center that the Butler Tong was looking for.


    How dare he touch Huo Tingshen''s appraisal result... He was truly courting death.


    After returning home, Huo Tingshen didn''t tell anyone about his whereabouts.


    Even the Butler Tong did not know.


    When he returned to his room, Huo Huo Huo was still lying on his bed, grabbing his feet and rolling around. Wen Qing, on the other hand, was already asleep.


    Looking at Wen Qing''s sleeping face, Huo Tingshen walked over and gently caressed her cheeks.


    He thought to himself, "Second Uncle, if you are alive, please give me another chance to love. I really don''t want Xiao Qing to be your daughter. I hope she is just my lover, my wife, and only me ??"


    He exhaled andy back down on the bed.


    At this moment, he was so nervous that he couldn''t speak to anyone.


    The next morning, while they were eating, Wen Qing received a call from Huang Ya.


    After hanging up, Wen Qing excitedly said to Huo Tingshen, "I''m going out this morning. Teacher Huang is back from a trip with Brother Chengshu."


    "Why are you so happy that they''ve returned from their trip?"


    Wen Qingyan smiled and said, "Teacher Huang called me. He said he brought me a present."


    "Like presents?"


    Wen Qing shook her head, "That''s not it. Gifts are nothing, I just want to go and listen to some of the big gossip that Teacher Huang and Teacher Huang are having on this trip. I think it must be very interesting."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her lovingly andughed: "Oh you, whenever ites to the friends beside you, you''re always more concerned than yourself."


    Wen Qing looked at the time, "Ah, it''s already past 8. I need to hurry up and eat. We''ll meet at 9 PM."


    "Eat slowly. Eating so fast is bad for your body."


    Wen Qing waved her hand and said, "It''s fine. My stomach is still fine."


    "That won''t do. If you don''t eat slowly, I won''t agree to let you go."


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. "Capitalist."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "Then I''ll just take this reputation as proof. Today, you are not allowed to go out."


    Wen Qing put down the dessert in her hands. "Fine, fine, fine. I''m afraid of you now. I''ll eat slower. Don''t look at me anymore."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. It was impossible to not see her. As long as she was there, he didn''t want to leave her.


    After breakfast, Wen Qing left first, followed by Huo Tingshen.


    However, he didn''t go to thepany. Instead, he got Lin Shaokang to check out a few paternity testing institutions for him.


    In the end, he chose two of them and drove himself.


    He gave the hair samples of Wen Qing and Bai Chengtai to one of the identification centers.


    Another sample of him and Wen Qing was delivered to another appraisal center.


    Only in this way would he feel safe.


    In the eyes of others, he might have gone a little crazy.


    After all, the results of Second Uncle''s appraisal and the results of when he personally sent the Butler Tong to appraise were already there.


    Bai Chengtai''s words didn''t have much credibility.


    He was indeed afraid that the result would disappoint him.


    But he still wanted to try again.


    Even if there was only a sliver of hope, he didn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 416

    Wen Qing and Huang Ya met at the entrance of the mall where Luo Chengshu worked.


    After the two of them met, Huang Ya brought Wen Qing to the coffee shop.


    She gave Wen Qing the gifts she had brought from abroad.


    "I picked this one," she said, taking out another box. "I picked this one that is more suitable for you, Luo Chengshu still treats you like a child."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Two gifts! I''m way too blessed. Can I open them?"


    "Of course."


    Wen Qing opened it, and Huang Ya gave him a very local shell bracelet.


    Luo Chengshu had given him a stuffed animal.


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "Thank you. I like them a lot."


    She leaned forward. "Won''t you tell me more about this time?"


    Huang Ya held her face with both hands and spoke a little bashfully, "I always thought that this kind of man might not know much about romance. I never expected that he would actually bring me to a church and ask me to marry him.


    She pointed to her heart.


    Wen Qing pped her hands. "There will always be such an unforgettable moment when we are together. When I recall it in the future, even the corners of my lips will be curved."


    "To be honest, I also don''t know what kind of moment it is that is worth remembering."


    Wen Qing spoke with an experienced ma


    er, "Any time you want, that''s fine."


    "Teacher Wen, share your little happiness with me."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "The first time I treated Huo Tingshen to coffee was at the seaside. I drank instant coffee. "Also, when I was being bullied by people I hate and when I was sitting by the roadside feeling sad, he appeared right in front of me without any warning. I asked him if he could hug me ??"


    "Wa, Teacher Wen, I didn''t think you would also dare to do so."


    "Actually, I didn''t dare to say that. It was because I was too upset and really needed a hug that I opened my mouth. On that day, even if the person who came to me wasn''t him, I would probably ask someone else to give me a hug, but ?? The heavens are merciful, and coincidentally sent him to my side, allowing me to have such beautiful memories. "


    Huang Ya thought it was like a part of an idyllic drama, which made a girl''s heart surge.


    "What else?"


    "And ??" Wen Qing''s thoughts trickled down her spine as she recalled the past. She remembered everything that had happened between her and Huo Tingshen, and she had never forgotten it.


    As Huang Ya listened, she became a bit mesmerized.


    Wen Qing''s current appearance was obviously that she loved to delve deep into the bones.


    This should be the happiest appearance of a woman.


    I wish I could be so happy one day.


    At noon, when Huo Tingshen was about to ask Lin Shaokang to order dishes for him, Wen Qing came.


    As soon as she entered, she giggled. "San Ye?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "There''s something wrong with that tone."


    "Why is there a problem?" She walked over to his desk.


    "Didn''t you go to meet with Huang Ya? Why did youe here?"


    "Brother Chengshu invited us to lunch. I can''t possibly disturb the couple''s meal, so I ran over to your ce ?? What are you getting for a meal? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her lovingly and smiled.


    He really wished that she coulde and get food every day.


    Lin Shaokang brought in their lunch. As the two of them were eating, Huo Tingshen''s phone rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, Huo Tingshen stood up and said, "Eat first, I''m going out to pick up a call."


    When he got to the conference room outside, he picked up his phone.


    "I''m Huo Tingshen."


    "Master San, Bai Nancheng came today."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. He went there a few days ago and Bai Nancheng went there today.


    It seems that Bai Nancheng had someone to follow him.


    He frowned slightly. "He''s looking for Bai Yu?"


    "Yes, luckily we didn''t register Bai Yu''s name at that time. But before Bai Nancheng left, he threatened the nurse and told her that if we didn''t tell the truth, the police would be alerted."


    "Don''t worry, Bai Yu is already a dead man byw. Bai Nancheng isn''t stupid and doesn''t have the guts to call the police. After all, after being caught by the police, Bai Yu won''t even be able to keep her life."


    The dean asked worriedly, "What if hees again?"


    "Tell him to call the police if he makes any more trouble."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and personally let his mother be caught by the police. He wanted to see if Bai Nancheng had the guts to do so.


    After hanging up, he returned to his office.


    At this moment, Wen Qing was also standing by the window to answer the call.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen had returned, she looked at him with a serious expression and then said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Impossible."


    Bai Nancheng almost begged, "Little Qing, it can''t be wrong. Can you help me ask and at least let me know where my mother is?"


    Wen Qing said in a low voice, "I really can''t do anything about this matter. You''ve found the wrong person."


    She hung up.


    Huo Tingshen stood by the door and walked over at this moment.


    Wen Qing looked up at him and asked, "Bai Yu ??" Is he in a lunatic asylum? "


    "The phone call just now, was it from Bai Nancheng?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "He said you went to a mental hospital a few days ago. He suspected where his mother was imprisoned, but when he went to investigate, no one knew about Bai Yu. He wanted to confirm if his mother was really in a mental hospital."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "Your answer just now was very good. You can''t interfere in this matter. It''s fine like this. Come, let''s eat."


    Wen Qing asked, "She can''t really be in a mental hospital, right?"


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head and dotingly smiled at her.


    Wen Qing already had an answer in her heart. It seemed that she couldn''t be wrong.


    "Huo Tingshen, I ??"


    Huo Tingshen pulled her hand and said, "You don''t have to interfere in this matter. Just listen to me, okay?"


    Wen Qing exhaled and nodded.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing went home first.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but call the person that was assigned to supervise at the appraisal center.


    After making sure that there were no suspicious people around, and aftering into contact with the staff members who were helping him identify the specimens, he felt a bit more at ease.


    This time, he would not allow any mistakes to ur.


    For Huo Tingshen, two days of waiting in a row was torture.


    This time, it made him even more nervous thanst time.


    On the day he came out, he personally drove and ran to two appraisal centers.


    After getting the result, he didn''t dare to look at it directly and instead went back to the car.


    He sat quietly in the car for half an hour, trying to keep his heart as calm as possible.


    He told himself that regardless of the oue, he had to maintain his original calmness in front of Wen Qing.


    After calming himself down, he opened one of the appraisal reports of Bai Chengtai and Wen Qing.

 Chapter 417

    Noon, Luo Chengshu called Wen Qing.


    "Little Qing, I''m sorry. Can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Brother Chengshu, there''s no need to be polite between us siblings, just say it."


    "I was originally apanying Lil ''Ya to test out her wedding dress, but when I received the phone call, I temporarily had a transnational video conference, so I couldn''t apany her anymore. This wedding shop is very difficult to make an appointment with, and it''s hard to change the date. If I don''t apany her, I''m afraid that she''ll be disappointed, so ??"


    "Alright, I know. It''s nothing. I''ll help you apany him. You can work in peace."


    Wen Qing was naturally duty-bound in such matters.


    After hanging up, she went straight to the wedding shop.


    When Wen Qing arrived, Huang Ya''s side had already started.


    When she entered the fitting room, she saw that Huang Ya was still smiling, and she heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. "You look so happy, but I was worried for nothing."


    Huang Ya wondered, "What are you worried about?"


    "Generally, girls are more pretentious. If their husbands don''t test their wedding gowns with them, that would be insane."


    Huang Ya couldn''t help butugh. "Why would he need that? Isn''t it good that he has a job?" Besides, this is a test wedding dress, not a marriage. I don''t have any problems with that. "


    Wen Qingughed, "It seems that our Teacher Huang is truly a good candidate for a wife."


    "Alright, Teacher Wen, don''t tease me, I''m even embarrassed now."


    When she was done, Wen Qing took her picture and sent it to Luo Chengshu.


    After trying for a few sets, Huang Ya seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Teacher Wen, did you also not hold a wedding?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "That''s right. In my entire life, I didn''t even wear my wedding dress and married her."


    "But this Lord Third dotes on you." Huang Ya held up her wedding dress and pulled her outside.


    "Since I''m already here, I might as well use my wedding dress."


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "Forget it."


    "Don''t, try it out and you won''t lose any meat."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. That''s right. Since she wasn''t wearing her wedding dress, it wasn''t bad to have a good time here.


    Huang Ya helped her find a short, pure white skirt to wear over her wedding dress. "You can wear this. The advantage of having long and thin legs is all in evidence."


    Wen Qing took it and turned around to go to the fitting room to try it out.


    Huang Ya helped her take a picture. Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help butugh. "So this is what it feels like to wear a wedding dress."


    Just as she finished speaking, the voice of a staff member came from the entrance: "Master San, please wait for a moment, I will go and invite Third Mrs. Huo down."


    Huang Ya and Wen Qing looked at each other. "Master San?" "Your San Ye is here?"


    "No way," Wen Qing said, heading for the stairs.


    Before he could go downstairs, Huo Tingshen suddenly came up.


    Seeing him, Wen Qing asked in wonder, "How did you find this ce?"


    Seeing Wen Qing in her wedding dress, Huo Tingshen went up and held her face and kissed her on the lips.


    Nearby, Huang Ya was gri


    ing from ear to ear as she witnessed this scene. She covered her eyes with her hands and peeked with her hands.


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed by the kiss.


    What had happened?


    There were still so many people around.


    There was no taste of alcohol in his mouth.


    She leaned against his shoulder and pushed him away. She looked at him with a face full of panic: "Huo Tingshen, you ?? "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Tingshen pulled her wrist and said, "Follow me."


    He was very strong, so he dragged Wen Qing a few steps forward.


    She looked back at Huang Ya.


    Huang Ya secretly smiled and waved her hand. "Let''s go."


    The clerk quickly said, "Master San, Third Mrs. Huo has yet to change his clothes ??"


    Wen Qing also said, "Oh yeah, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go change my clothes first."


    Huo Tingshen said in a neutral tone: "You know me, I''ll buy the wedding dress. Tell the secretary toe and settle the bill for youter."


    With these words, the shop assistant naturally didn''t dare to stop them.


    Wen Qing was brought to the car by him.


    He drove all the way to the beach house.


    Wen Qing looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked with a puzzled expression, "Huo Tingshen, are we going to Second Uncle''s vi?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a smile that he couldn''t suppress.


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. Huo Tingshen looked so weird at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you just say something?"


    Huo Tingshen pressed her hand down: "In a while, I will give you a surprise, the greatest surprise in the world."


    Wen Qing was speechless. After a while, she asked, "What is the difference between now and now?"


    She lowered her head to look at her pure white wedding dress and was speechless.


    This was the first time in her life she wore a wedding dress, but she was directly pulled out from the wedding shop ??


    The car arrived at the entrance of Second Uncle''s vi.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t even stop the car in front of her car before he got off and walked in her direction.


    She opened the car door and was about to get off, but Huo Tingshen picked her up and carried her inside.


    Wen Qing wrapped her arms around his neck. Something was wrong.


    Huo Tingshen was clearly thin and weak, but he somehow had the strength to carry her directly to the room upstairs.


    Heid her down on the soft bed.


    Just as Wen Qing was about to sit up, Huo Tingshen leaned over and pressed her down.


    "Huo Tingshen..." You... What are you doing? "


    Huo Tingshen smirked.


    Seeing this smile, Wen Qing couldn''t help but frown and smile ??


    He actually gave her a smile?


    And this smile was very much like the smile he used to have when he was plotting against her.


    What the hell did he mean?


    Before she could say anything, Huo Tingshen already pinched her chin and kissed her.


    Wen Qing turned her face away and avoided the kiss, "Huo Tingshen, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know," he whispered in her ear.


    Wen Qing''s heart nearly jumped out when she heard this.


    "No, definitely not. We agreed that we can''t cross this boundary, otherwise, we would all be sorry ??"


    "Wen Qing," he interrupted her, gently stroking her cheek, "you know, I''m not your cousin, not at all."


    When Wen Qing heard this, her brain froze.


    "You ?? "What exactly are you talking about?"


    Huo Tingshen got up and quickly went out the door.


    Wen Qing sat up and was still in a daze when Huo Tingshen returned with two bags in his hands.


    "This is the big surprise I''m going to give you today. Take a look for yourself."


    Wen Qing opened them separately and took out the two documents inside.


    These are two paternity tests done at different institutions.


    One showed that she had a father-daughter rtionship with Bai Chengtai.


    The other showed that her rtionship with Huo Tingshen was untenable.


    This is... What was going on?


    She looked up at him, confused.


    At one moment, they were siblings, at the other, they were not. In the end ?? What a mess.

 Chapter 418

    "Won''t you exin it to me?"


    Huo Tingshen went up and pulled out the result. He threw it to the side and once again pressed her down.


    "I''ll exinter, I can''t wait now."


    He kissed her on the lips.


    However, Wen Qing was slightly worried in her heart. Could it be that there was a mistake in the previous result?


    Then, what about the result? Would he be able to confirm it?


    What if they were wrong again, then this time ??


    Sensing her distraction, he pinched her chin. "Be good and concentrate."


    Wen Qing looked at him and squeezed his arm worriedly. "I can''t concentrate. I''m scared."


    "What are you afraid of? I will be gentle."


    Wen Qing blushed. "I didn''t mean that, I mean ??" The results of the appraisal scared me, so I was confused. "


    Huo Tingshen paused, but didn''t let her go.


    He looked at her with shining eyes: "That day, you said that Bai Chengtai called you, saying that you are his daughter, and even did a paternity test, so I thought, with Bai Chengtai''s personality, there''s no reason for him to have other people''s children with the woman he loves.


    So, I went to look for Bai Chengtai. I tapped him on the side and he said that he was very sure that he did an appraisal before you were born and after you were born. There''s no way he could be wrong. Although I don''t believe in Bai Chengtai''s character, but I wanted to gamble again at that time.


    So, I got Bai Chengtai''s hair. In order to ensure that there are no mistakes in the results of this round of appraisal, I have selected two appraisal institutions to conduct an appraisal, and even got someone to look at the results personally to prevent anyone from tampering with the results.


    Wen Qing suddenly said, "That''s why I''m not Second Uncle''s daughter, and you''re not my cousin either. Am I still Bai Chengtai''s daughter?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "That''s it."


    "But before this, the evaluation that second uncle brought back with the Butler Tong showed that we are rtives."


    "If the results of the appraisal are in my hands, then it can only prove that there is a problem with the one in second uncle''s hands and the one Butler Tong brought back."


    "But ??"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and covered the corner of her mouth: "Are you sure you want me to maintain this posture and continue talking about this with you? Can''t we just finish our business, Mrs. Howe, and talk about it? "


    Wen Qing bit her lips. "So, we are indeed not siblings, right? Isn''t that right? "


    "Right, it''s true. Don''t doubt it anymore. There''s no mistake."


    The corner of Wen Qing''s mouth lifted into a big smile as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    This time, the two of them could not stop.


    At night, the two of themy on the bed.


    Wen Qing''s stomach rumbled.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her: "Hungry?"


    Wen Qing ced her hand on her stomach. "Are you hungry?"


    "I feel like this is the most full meal I''ve had in the past few months. You''ve fed me very well."


    Wen Qing embarrassedly covered his mouth and said, "Let''s not talk about this topic anymore. Let''s talk about what we''re having for di


    er tonight."


    Huo Tingshen leaned to the side, supported his head with his hands and said, "How about eating me?"


    Wen Qing poked his heart in disgust, "Huo Tingshen, can you be more serious now? I''m really hungry."


    Huo Tingshen sat up with a smile, picked up his phone and made a call to Butler Tong.


    "I will follow your Third Mrs. Huo to Second Uncle''s ce and bring some food over. You have to hurry, your Third Mrs. Huo is extremely hungry."


    When he said the words'' Third Mrs. Huo '', his voice was especially forceful.


    It was like showing off.


    Wen Qing also sat up and looked at him, "Since everyone knows that I''m from Third Mrs. Huo, there''s no need to speak so loudly."


    Huo Tingshen pushed her down again.


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "What''s the matter? You can do it today. You''re really not tired at all."


    "It''s nothing for a man to work so hard. I have to repay what I owed you before."


    "No, no, no." Wen Qing firmly shook her head. "Why do I feel a little scared? How about I continue being your cousin?"


    "What you want is beautiful," he lifted his hand to flick the tip of her nose. "I don''t want a sister like you."


    Wen Qing stared at him. "What about me?" "Alright, alright."


    "It captivates people, especially my soul."


    "You can talk nonsense."


    Huo Tingshen poked her in the forehead: "Was Bai Nancheng your brother in the past? "Earlier on, I was your big brother for a few months. Say, witch, do you want to hook people''s souls or not?"


    "Witch?" Wen Qing''s voice rose a few decibels.


    She raised her hand and pinched his waist. "Say that again. I''m a witch. Stand away from me."


    Huo Tingshen dotingly kissed her on the forehead: "That won''t do, I n to stick to you for the next few days."


    "Motherf * cker," Wen Qing whined, "Big Brother, you''re not tired at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m tired or not. I just like to see you lying in my arms."


    Wen Qing swallowed her saliva. "My legs are in pain, alright?"


    "I can''t hear you."


    "I''m really in pain. I swear, I''m not lying to you. You don''t want to bring me to see a doctor anymore, right?"


    Wen Qing really didn''t want to experience the embarrassment of seeing a doctor the first time they met.


    Huo Tingshen got down from the bed: "Then let''s rest for a few hours. After di


    er, let''s take a walk around the seaside and stretch our muscles. Hmm?"


    Wen Qing sat up again and looked at Huo Tingshen. "Man, you sure know how to pretend. I''ve said it before, you don''t care about this. Why are you so enthusiastic now?"


    Huo Tingshen leaned close to her and pressed the tip of his nose against hers.


    "That is apromise due to helplessness. Right now, we are no longer in a situation of helplessness. The situation has been reversed."


    He smiled proudly, "So, of course I want to turn back into Huo Tingshen, who only wants to pounce on you in the past."


    "Then... Before this, you''ve never thought of looking for someone else to help you with your needs? "


    Huo Tingshenughed, "Girl, just say whatever you want."


    Wen Qing hugged her chest. "I''m just asking if your body is having an affair."


    He snorted, "Of course not. I have a germaphobe in this area, so you have to do it."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at her and dotingly smiled. "I can only be a bullet hand to you, Wen Qing."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled embarrassedly. Asking about this, was she crazy?


    "Oh yeah, don''t you want to know what happened with the previous appraisal?" Logically speaking, no one should dare to touch your things in the appraisal center. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Tingshen''s eyes became sharper: "After I finish my activities, I will immediately start investigating this matter."

 Chapter 419

    "What kind of event is this?" "Where are you going these days?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and couldn''t helpughing.


    Wen Qing wondered, "What are youughing about?"


    He whispered into her ear, "My activity is to wait upon my wife''s movement."


    Wen Qing pushed him on the chest, "Huo Tingshen, you really ??"


    She was so angry by him that she was at a loss for words.


    He picked up the clothes by the bed and draped them over his body before getting off the bed.


    As soon as he stood up, his legs went limp and he squatted again.


    Huo Tingshen walked over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her up: "What, you can''t walk?"


    Wen Qing shook his hand off and snorted angrily. She put on her clothes and walked to the door, saying, "You''re mad at me. I''m going down for a ss of water. You think about it yourself."


    "I served my wife for a great service, why do I have to reflect on it?"


    He got out of bed and followed her out of the room.


    Wen Qing stopped and looked back at him. "A dignified Third Young Master Huo is sticking behind a woman like a shadow, aren''t you afraid that others will say that you have lost face?"


    "What''s there to be ashamed of? It''s not like what I''m sticking to is someone else''s woman. It''s my own woman. I''m proud."


    Hearing his tone, Wen Qing couldn''t help but find it fu


    y.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen was probably crazy with happiness.


    She went downstairs and got a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator.


    Just when she was about to drink it, Huo Tingshen came over and gave her a bottle that was at room temperature.


    "I''ve been active for so long, don''t drink ice water. It''s bad for your organs."


    Wen Qing took it, and the two of them smiled at each other. "Go sit in the courtyard for a while, let''s enjoy the wind."


    "I''ll listen to my wife."


    Wen Qing looked at him. He called her his wife in a rather attentive ma


    er today.


    He didn''t look like him anymore. There was no longer any trace of coldness or arrogance on his body ??


    Disenchantment.


    "After the investigation has concluded, let me know." Wen Qing looked at him with a grim expression. "I also want to know who it is that wants to harm us."


    "Okay." He sat in the chair, his eyes never leaving her face.


    Wen Qing felt really embarrassed after being stared at. She couldn''t help but say, "Stop looking. Let''s take a look at the night scenery."


    "The night scenery is not even one out of ten thousand of you, it''s better to look at you in a pleasing ma


    er."


    Wen Qing pouted. This kind of ttery, she really enjoyed it.


    After half an hour, the Butler Tong came back with a box.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing were both in the courtyard, he walked forward and said, "Master San, Third Mrs. Huo, I''ve brought food here. Are you eating in the house or here, I''ll set it up for you."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and asked with a gentle voice, "What do you think?"


    Wen Qing said, "Eat here. It''s cool in the yard today."


    As Butler Tong spoke, he arranged the di


    er.


    He took two steps back and respectfully stood behind the two of them.


    Wen Qing was extremely hungry. She finished the whole bowl of rice in a few minutes.


    Butler Tong said, "Third Mrs. Huo''s appetite is really good today."


    Wen Qingughed and said, "I haven''t eaten since noon."


    "Then why didn''t you call me so that I could send you your meal?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes at Huo Tingshen.


    After all, she couldn''t tell Butler Tong that her family''s Third Master was in high spirits at the time, so she didn''t have time to make a phone call.


    "How is Huo Huo Huo today? Are you obedient?"


    "I took young master for a swim and went to the morning lessons. Young master performed exceptionally well. When I came out, he had just finished drinking his milk and was being yed with by aunty."


    Wen Qing nodded. Then, she could finally rx.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Butler Tong, I will be troubling you tonight. Wen Qing and I are not going back today."


    "Okay, then do you need me to send Master San tomorrow''s breakfast?"


    "Send them to me," Huo Tingshen said without hesitation, "Send them to me for lunch and di


    er tomorrow."


    When Wen Qing heard this, she felt as if she was going to tear down her tempo.


    She quickly said, "We''ll be going back tomorrow morning."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "Second Uncle, the humidity is too high. It would be morefortable to stay here."


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at the expression in his eyes, Wen Qing felt that there was something very wrong.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "Anyway, it''s the same for me as long as you don''t feel ufortable."


    When Wen Qing heard this, she realized that it was a tant threat.


    She hurriedly said, "Then ??" I think I''ll stay here. "


    Huo Tingshen smiled. He didn''t bring her home because he was afraid that she would scream too loudly. Plus, she wouldn''t leave his room for a few days, so she would definitely feel embarrassed.


    Now it seemed that her reaction was still very fast. It seemed that this little girl was quite sensible.


    Butler Tong did not catch the deeper meaning in their conversation.


    Huo Tingshen finished his meal first and said to Wen Qing, "Eat first, I will go talk with Butler Tong for a while."


    Wen Qing nodded. She hadn''t eaten her fill yet.


    Huo Tingshen followed Butler Tong into the living room.


    Butler Tong said: "Master San, what is it that you want to tell me."


    Huo Tingshen walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. He looked at Butler Tong seriously: "That day, when you went to send Wen Qing and I away, did you meet any suspicious people?"


    Butler Tong recalled, and shook his head: "No, San Ye."


    "Did the sample pass through someone else''s hands?"


    Butler Tong replied: Definitely not, I immediately went to the appraisal center after getting the sample. From the begi


    ing to the end, only I have had contact with the staff from the appraisal center for this sample. San Ye, why did you suddenly ask about this? "


    Huo Tingshen''s expression was extremely serious.


    "There''s something wrong with that evaluation."


    Butler Tong thought that Huo Tingshen had made up his mind again, so he persuaded him: "Master San, do you need me to check again for you?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "I already checked, otherwise I wouldn''t be so sure."


    Butler Tong was puzzled.


    Huo Tingshen stood up, took down the two results of his investigation, and handed them over to Butler Tong.


    When Butler Tong finished reading, his face was filled with shock. ispletely different from what happened before. "


    "I ced this appraisal result in two different institutions and also sent someone to safeguard it. There definitely can be no mistake. So, the only possibility is that there was a problem with the sample you took away that day."


    "But Master San, I saw the sample being taken out with my own eyes that day, logically, I should not have made a mistake," he continued. "Master San, I will not betray you, I swear to God, I did not touch that sample."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him calmly: "If I had suspected you, I wouldn''t have shown you this."


    Butler Tong said with a worried frown, "But on that day, the sample only flowed through my hand. It couldn''t be that the appraisal center made a mistake, right? "


    "That''s why I called you in. I also suspect that it''s a problem with the appraisal center. In this kind of situation, the possibility of it being man-made is higher. Thus, we must investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Butler Tong''s face immediately became serious as he nodded his head, "Don''t worry, Master San, I will investigate this thoroughly. If there really is someone doing this on purpose, I will definitely find him."

 Chapter 420

    Huo Tingshen came out with Butler Tong.


    The Butler Tong took his food box and left. Before he left, he did not forget to wish the Third Master and the Third Mrs. Huo a pleasant night.


    Hearing those words, Wen Qing felt embarrassed.


    Huo Tingshen was very happy the whole day. Although she was pretty good, but this waist, she felt like she was everywhere.


    If she had a happy night, she would probably be crippled for a few days.


    Huo Tingshen walked to the table and extended his hand to her.


    Wen Qing quickly said, "I want to take a walk to the seaside."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t have any."


    Huo Tingshen pointed at her face: "Your whole face is writing, I don''t want to go inside the house with you."


    Wen Qing snorted. "If you know, then don''t torture meter."


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around her shoulders: "Do you really think I''m not human?"


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and spoke as if she thought he was very human in the room during the day.


    "Let''s go. Aren''t we going for a walk by the sea?"


    The two of them walked side by side until they arrived at the beach.


    It was already night. Although the sea level could not be seen clearly, one could still hear the sound of sea water.


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her with a smile.


    "Do you know?"


    As soon as he said that, Wen Qing looked at him and asked, "What?"


    "After you left, I would sit here and think about you almost every night. I''m a person who doesn''t believe in fate, but I keep sighing over the injustice fate has done to me."


    Wen Qing turned sideways, hugging his waist and burying her head in his shoulder.


    "Humans, living is really something that happens every time. I never would have thought that one day, we would suffer so much because of a paternity test."


    Huo Tingshen patted her head lovingly: "You''re not that big, and you''ll always sigh so much."


    "I also don''t have any beliefs. The reason I don''t believe it is because fate has never been fair to me is because I have always felt that from a young age, the pain I''ve suffered was more than anyone else''s. I didn''t feel any warmth until I met you, whether it was from my parents or my family ??"


    I thought you were the best gift that the heavens had ever given me. I thought you were the best gift that the heavens had ever given me. I always felt that if a person didn''t do something bad, they shouldn''t be punished. But why was it that I had so many tests?


    I''ve always hated the fact that Bai Chengtai is my father, but after the paternity test, I really wished that Bai Chengtai was my father. Today, at noon, you showed me that appraisal certificate that made me feel like my life has changed a lot.


    "Now, I only hope that the test given to me by the heavens has ended. From now on, everything that I have experienced is good, and all the people I love are happy. As for you by my side, you should never leave me again."


    As she spoke, she looked up at him. "Say, do you think this request of mine is excessive?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head, "Not at all, this is also what I hope for."


    Wen Qing smiled lightly as she raised her head and kissed him on the lips.


    She liked the feeling of being able to kiss him in broad daylight. She really liked it.


    Huo Tingshen whispered in her ear, "If you are like this, I will have some ideas."


    "Ai," Wen Qing released him and rolled her eyes at him. She took a few steps back. "You men really are ??"


    She wanted to take back what she had just said to him.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and ruffled her hair: "Thank you for loving me."


    Wen Qing looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "You''re wee."


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen had only seeded once when Wen Qing barely managed to push him.


    The next day she had to lie in bed and rest.


    Butler Tong brought in three meals a day, reporting about Huo Huo Huo''s situation at home.


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen chose a set of conservative and beautiful clothes for her.


    "Put on some clothes and take you for a walk."


    "To the beach?" She looked at the clothes he chose. "It can''t be, there shouldn''t be a need for you to wear so formal when you''re going to the seaside."


    "That''s right, I''ll take you for a walk and meet my friend."


    Wen Qingy back down. "You can go by yourself. If you don''t go, my legs will hurt."


    "It''s precisely because of the pain in my leg that I need to exercise. Otherwise, it would be even more painful."


    As he spoke, he took her hand and pulled her up. "Good girl, quickly go and change."


    Wen Qing was extremely depressed. "How could it be like this?"


    After changing clothes, Huo Tingshen directly carried her downstairs.


    Wen Qing was speechless. Who was it that said I have to do more activities?


    Yet, he was the one to smash his foot with rocks.


    Arriving at the clubhouse, Wen Qing got off the car and naturally held his arm: "So it''s President Mo you want to meet."


    "Xi Nian isn''t here, I have a date with Yawei. Oh yeah, he should have a girlfriend today. If you feel boredter, you can chat with her."


    Wen Qing pouted. "It''s not like I know him."


    "Have you heard of the Xiao n?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "Xiao Group? The previously defunct Xiao Group? "


    "That''s right, Kang Yawei''s girlfriend is the young miss of the Xiao family."


    Wen Qing was a little surprised. "Young Lady of the Xiao Group, didn''t the news say that she just divorced her not long ago?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her gently, "Xiao Moli was cheated badly by that man. In order to marry that man, she almost had a falling out with her father. In the end, she found out that that man only used her.


    Wen Qing was surprised. "Heavens, isn''t that Miss Xiao too pitiful?"


    "Pitiful? "It''s fu


    y. Can you believe that after two years of marriage, Xiao Moli was still a virgin?"


    "How do you know?" Wen Qing looked at him with a displeased expression.


    "Because of that man, he stole everything from the Xiao family and even killed Xiao Moli''s father. That''s why, after the divorce, Xiao Moli went to Yawei on her own ord. Yawei would only know about it after she used Yawei to avenge her."


    Wen Qing frowned. "So, Young Master Kang told you about this?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. This girl had activated her jealous mode again.


    It really was like he was reminiscing about something. "Of course, or else how do you think I would know?"


    "Do you guys even know how to talk about this?"


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "What''s normal?" Then let me ask you... Have you ever mentioned your first time with me? "


    If he had mentioned it, she would have hit him. It would have been such a shame.

 Chapter 421

    Huo Tingshen pinched her cheek: "My woman has kept her life for me for 22 years, isn''t this something I should show off?"


    "Oh my god, you really did say that." She raised her hand and pped his arm.


    "None of you thought that we would be embarrassed by your chat?"


    "You guys aren''t here, what''s there to be embarrassed about? I found a clean woman to marry, it''s not shameful at all."


    Wen Qing kicked his leg again. "Nonsense! It''s just awkward. It would be awkward if we knew about it now."


    Huo Tingshen wasn''t angry, he just stared at her leg and said ambiguously: "Who told me that her leg was in pain. Did you use quite a bit of strength when you kicked me? It seems like someone lied."


    Wen Qing was shocked and said, "I''m not lying. It was because you made me so angry that I put in so much effort just now."


    "You still have strength. I like to see you so weak."


    Wen Qing red at him. He smiled contentedly as he rubbed her head. With a doting smile, he said, "Don''t let others wait too long. Go in."


    Wen Qing sighed in her heart.


    Even though she was really upset when he was mistaken for her cousin.


    But now ?? Her body was in pain too.


    Just how much energy did this man have?


    Huo Tingshen let go of her shoulders and hooked his arm, "Hold me."


    Wen Qing took his arm and said as they walked, "Since Young Master Kang is with Miss Xiao, does that mean he will take revenge for Miss Xiao?"


    "This is the problem between the two of them, so I can''t ask too many questions."


    Wen Qing nodded. She was actually quite curious. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, these two people were inconsequential.


    After the two of them entered the clubhouse, they directly went to Mo Xinian''s private room.


    Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli had already arrived.


    The two of them sat a distance away from each other. Kang Yawei had a contented expression on his face, while Xiao Moli had a serious expression on her face. It seemed that she wasn''t happy.


    After Huo Tingshen entered, Kang Yawei looked at Xiao Moli and said, "Come sit over here, make space for Master San and Third Mrs. Huo."


    Xiao Moli nodded to the two of them, got up and walked to Kang Yawei''s side and sat down.


    Wen Qing smiled back at Xiao Moli.


    Kang Yawei said to Wen Qing, "Wen Qing, long time no see."


    Wen Qing smiled at him and said, "Hello, Young Master Kang."


    "Since it''s like this, you can call me Yawei along with Tingshen."


    "That won''t do, let''s call him young master Kang." In reality, this was the second time she met Kang Yawei, so they weren''t that familiar.


    Kang Yawei ced his hand on Xiao Moli''s shoulder, "Let me introduce my girlfriend to you. You should have met her on the inte."


    A trace of awkwardness shed across Wen Qing''s face when she saw Xiao Moli.


    She thought, this Kang Yawei''s EQ is really not that great. There is not a single good news about Miss Xiao on the inte.


    Kang Yawei continued, "In the past, she was i


    ocent and had been cheated before. Don''t look at her with your tinted sses just because of some rumors on the inte. I cover her now."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "You speak like we are gossiping too much."


    As he spoke, he embraced Wen Qing calmly and sat down. "I''m busymunicating with my wife every day. How would I have the time to meddle with your business?"


    Wen Qing poked his thigh.


    Why did he say everything?


    Kang Yawei hissed: "Are you here to show me your love? What does it matter who doesn''t have a woman? "


    As he spoke, he ced his hand on Xiao Moli''s shoulder.


    Xiao Moli frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    She bent down, picked up her ss from the table, and took a sip.


    Huo Tingshen said proudly, "We are different. This is your girlfriend, and this is my wife."


    Wen Qing bent over, picked up a grape from the table and stuffed it into Huo Tingshen''s mouth.


    "It''s sweet to eat grapes."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, causing the little girl to be shy.


    Kang Yawei got up, went over to each of them and poured a ss of wine. He said to Wu Tie, "Last time, I asked for your help. How are your thoughts?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his ss and said, "We''re talking business here?"


    "I''m just speaking up for my girlfriend, what kind of business is that?"


    Wen Qing was a little confused. She knew they were talking business, so she didn''t disturb them and poured herself a ss of juice.


    Kang Yawei looked at her. "Why isn''t Wen Qing drinking?"


    Wen Qing said awkwardly, "I don''t know how to drink."


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows, "That can''t be."


    Huo Tingshen also said, "She really can''t drink, especially when she''s outside."


    Kang Yawei quipped, "Tingshen, your home tutor is quite strict."


    Huo Tingshen smirked calmly. "Isn''t it a good thing to have strict tutoring?"


    As he spoke, he took the juice bottle from Wen Qing and poured her a ss of juice. He looked at her lovingly and said, "Drink it. If you still need anything, you can order by yourself."


    Wen Qing nodded and smiled at him.


    Huo Tingshen raised his ss again, looked at Kang Yawei and said, "Since it''s not official business, there''s nothing more to say between us brothers. I will give you the resources on my side at any time."


    Kang Yawei''s business scope waspletely different from that of the Xiao Group and the newpany established by Xiao Moli''s ex-husband, Lin Zhanqing. However, Huo Tingshen was able to establish apetitive rtionship with the Lin n.


    That was why Kang Yawei came to Huo Tingshen for help.


    He wanted to set up a cooperative project between the twopanies, with Xiao Moli as the head of the project.


    Kang Yawei''s rich and well-off group contributed by the Imperial Emblem group and their resources. Xiao Moli relied on her own ability to take everything that was taken away by Lin Zhanqing and then snatch it back without leaving a single trace.


    This was also the reason why Xiao Moli came to find him.


    He should personally avenge himself.


    Kang Yawei looked at Xiao Moli, "Aren''t you going to thank my brother?"


    Xiao Moli raised her ss and stood up, "Master San, many thanks for your help. I, Xiao Moli, will remember your kindness for the rest of my life."


    Huo Tingshen clinked sses with her and took a sip.


    "Forget about remembering, I only acted because of Yawei. If you really want gratitude, then focus on loving Yawei."


    His words actually caused Xiao Moli to feel slightly embarrassed.


    Love? Who else could she love?


    Actually, she still couldn''t understand why Kang Yawei would agree to help her even though he knew her heart wasn''t with him.


    To Kang Yawei, this was not a good deal.


    After all, it would cost a lot of money to suppress the growing Lin n.


    And she, other than this body, had nothing.


    How could a smart person like Kang Yaweimit such a foolish act?

 Chapter 422

    After the four of them sat for over half an hour, Kang Yawei called Huo Tingshen out of the room for some other reason.


    Only Xiao Moli and Wen Qing were left in the room.


    The two of them were not very familiar with each other, so they would feel a little awkward.


    Wen Qing took a sip of the juice and smiled at Xiao Moli.


    Xiao Moli smiled back at her.


    Wen Qing scratched her be, trying to find a topic to talk about.


    Xiao Moli spoke first, "Third Mrs. Huo, it''s a little awkward for us to sit like this, right?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s right, but Miss Xiao, please don''t call me Third Mrs. Huo, just Little Qing."


    "Can I?"


    "Of course you can. From the looks of it, we should be of the same age, so let''s call each other by their first names. I''ll call you Jasmine, and you can call me Little Qing."


    Xiao Moli smiled, "Alright, I heard from Kang Yawei that you are a teacher in university."


    "Not yet. After I graduated from university, I stayed behind to be a counselor."


    Xiao Moli revealed a pained expression. "I envy you. Life is simple. You should be very happy."


    Wen Qing knew what Xiao Moli had experienced before.


    She hesitated for a moment, then got up and sat beside Xiao Moli, "Jasmine, I can actually understand how you''re feeling right now."


    Xiao Moli sighed. "It should be..." It must be hard. "


    "Actually, our situation is very simr. I am Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter, someone from Bai Family forced my mother to death. Since I was young, I have never been as happy as you think."


    Xiao Moli looked at her. "The Bai''s has failed ??"


    That''s why I said, actually, we are very simr. Jasmine, you might feel that this period of time is the darkest time in your life, but the darkness will eventually pass. I believe that Young Master Kang will definitely bring you through the darkness and into the light.


    Xiao Moli looked at Wen Qing with an emotional expression.


    After the Xiao family went bankrupt, everyone avoided herpletely.


    This was the first time she had heard someonefort her after everything that had happened.


    "Little Qing, thank you."


    Wen Qing smiled warmly at her, "Young Master Kang and Huo Tingshen are brothers, we''ll meet more often in the future. If you feel sad, you can talk to me about this, I might not be able to do anything, but I can give you a hug, because when I''m in a difficult situation, what I want the most is for someone to hug me and say that I''m fine."


    Xiao Moli looked at Wen Qing. She had such clear eyes in the past.


    However, Lin Zhanqing ??


    The door to the room was pushed open.


    Huo Tingshen and Kang Yawei walked in.


    He saw two women holding hands and talking.


    Kang Yawei said to Huo Tingshen, "Looks like we worried for nothing. These two people are chatting quite well."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Wen Qing let go of Xiao Moli''s hand, stood up and walked to Huo Tingshen''s side. She pointed at him and shook her finger: "Men should ask less about women''s topics."


    These words sounded familiar.


    He lovingly rubbed her head. "Sure, I won''t ask around."


    At the side, Kang Yawei looked at Huo Tingshen and couldn''t help butugh, "Brother, your position is declining now."


    Huo Tingshen patted Kang Yawei on the shoulder and said, "When two people get along, they were supposed to be evenly matched. Since they aren''t masters and servants, do you think that you need to be superior and lower your head so that you can show something? A man''s true nature is not to show it in front of the person he loves. Learn from it, it will definitely be helpful to your love life in the future. "


    Kang Yawei stared at him.


    Who would have thought that Huo Tingshen, who had a usually cold personality, would be able to ignore his own safety even when he loved a person?


    Wen Qing was a lucky woman.


    The four of them sat for another half an hour before Huo Tingshen left with Wen Qing.


    In the car, Huo Tingshen asked her: "What did you talk about with Xiao Moli just now?"


    Wen Qing snickered, "Look, if I don''t tell you, you''ll be scratching your head."


    "So you''re saying that you were in a hurry when I told you not to ask about Bai Nancheng? "Do you care so much about him?" Huo Tingshen sighed, "My wife actually cares about other men. This really pisses me off. Looks like I won''t be able to punish you with corporal punishmentter."


    Wen Qing reached out her hand to cover his mouth. This man was truly notcking, he was still alive.


    "I''m not worried because of that. I''m worried because I don''t know about you."


    "Really?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "It''s worth more than real gold."


    "Since you know how it feels, then tell me, what did you talk to her about?"


    Wen Qing said, "I thought of myself through her. I felt that she should be at the lowest point in her life, so I gave her some encouragement. I even told her toe and talk to me if she had any matters in the future."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and ruffled her hair joyfully. Wen Qing was speechless: "Recently, you have been rubbing my head a little. You are always like this, I will not be smart."


    He hadn''t heard these words for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re stupid, I won''t mind being by my side."


    "Mhmm, you don''t mind. I''m just afraid that you''ll bully my stupidity."


    "No," he whispered into her ear, "I only know how to sleep."


    Wen Qing nudged Huo Tingshen on the waist.


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily and became angry out of embarrassment.


    She turned around and looked at him seriously. "Tell me, is Young Master Kang serious with Miss Xiao?"


    "Why?"


    "I keep having the feeling that the interactions between the two of them seem to be slightly awkward."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Xiao Moli''s heart is not with Yawei. It would be weird if she isn''t embarrassed."


    "She''s just been hurt by love, how can she fall in love so easily? If Young Master Kang is serious, I''m afraid she''ll have to wait for someone toe along."


    Huo Tingshen nodded.


    The brothers all warned Kang Yawei.


    Without emotional union, he might not be happy for a long time, but Kang Yawei still hadn''t changed his mind.


    Since this was the path that he had chosen, then in the future, whether it was good or bad, he could only endure.


    The only thing he was worried about was whether Kang Yawei would fall in love with Xiao Moli first.


    If the two of them truly loved each other, it would definitely be the best oue.


    However, if their hearts were to be separated again, he had experienced that indescribable pain, and naturally did not want his brother to experience it again.


    When the two of them returned to Second Uncle''s ce, Butler Tong came over. He did not bring any food boxes with him, but walked over to Huo Tingshen and respectfully said: "Master San, I have something to report to you."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "I''ll be going inside then."


    Huo Tingshen held her hand, looked at Butler Tong and asked, "Is it about the paternity test?"


    "Yes, Lord Third."


    "Speak, it just so happens that Little Qing is also very curious about this matter. Let''s all listen to it."

 Chapter 423

    The Butler Tong said: "Okay, Master San, Third Mrs. Huo. The staff member who was the one who gave you the appraisal left the office three days after we obtained the appraisal results. The reason he left is because he wanted to go and settle down in Thand."


    Huo Tingshen looked doubtful: "Such a coincidence?"


    "This is indeed suspicious, so I investigated him and his family through our co


    ections and found that in his wife''s bank ount, there was an additional two million dors on the day we got the results."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "2 million?" For them, it''s probably not a small amount. "


    "Yes."


    "Have you investigated the source of the money?"


    "This money ??" Butler Tong looked at Huo Tingshen worriedly before continuing, "An ount from Second Master."


    "Second Brother?" Huo Tingshen''s voice subconsciously increased by a few decibels.


    His eyes were filled with hostility.


    How did Second Brother know that he did the paternity test? Did Tingren say something wrong?


    Or maybe ?? Did he send someone to spy on him?


    The Second Brother modified the result just to separate him from Wen Qing?


    Even though he knew how much pain he had suffered during this period of time, the Second Brother was still able to do such a cruel thing.


    Brotherhood... Heh, it''s all bullshit.


    His voice was cold as he said to Wen Qing, "Xiao Qing, you go inside. I''ll go out for a while."


    Wen Qing pulled his wrist, looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "I know where you want to go, but you have to calm down first."


    Huo Tingshen said angrily: "At a time like this, do you think I can still remain calm? "That''s my own older brother. However, because of his own motives, he nearly ruined me."


    "Then what can you do?" Wen Qing''s voice rose a little, "That''s your own brother, what can you do to him?"


    Huo Tingshen held her hand and said with a serious expression, "I''m not having a good time, so don''t even think about it. Even if he''s brother by blood, we have to settle the score."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Butler Tong and said, "Take care of Wen Qing, I''ll be right back."


    Butler Tong replied respectfully: "Yes, Master San."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and left.


    Wen Qing helplessly turned her head to look at Butler Tong.


    Butler Tongforted him: "Third Mrs. Huo, the anger in San Ye''s heart ca


    ot be quelled by anyone, so no one can stop him. Rather than worrying, you might as well go inside the house to rest."


    Wen Qing sighed helplessly.


    After Huo Tingshen left, he made a call to Huo Tingren on the way.


    He asked Huo Tingren if he had told Huo Tingchi about his rtionship with Wen Qing.


    Huo Tingren vowed: "Of course not, you said we can''t let the fifth person know about this other than the four of us, so I always kept my mouth shut. Why, third brother, is Second Brother asking something?"


    "Since there aren''t any, you don''t have to worry about it."


    He hung up and the car stopped in front of Huo Tingchi''s house.


    When he walked in, Ye Wanluo was sleeping in the courtyard with her child in her arms.


    Hearing the doorbell, she went straight to the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    Past the metal door, Huo Tingshen said angrily, "Open the door."


    After she recognized Huo Tingshen''s voice, she immediately opened the door. "Tingshen, why are you here?"


    Huo Tingshen ignored her and walked straight in. He pushed open the door to the hallway and entered the house.


    Ye Wanluo followed him in as he approached aggressively.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingchi, who was reading in the living room, and said coldly, "Everyone, get out."


    Huo Tingchi put down the book in his hand and looked at him.


    Seeing that the aunties had left, Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at Ye Wanluo: "Aren''t you human? "Get out."


    "Tingshen, you ??"


    "Let you out."


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was angry, Ye Wanluo didn''t dare to ask anymore questions and just turned around to leave.


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of Huo Tingchi''s wheelchair and grabbed Huo Tingchi''s cor.


    Huo Tingchi shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Huo Tingshen, I am your Second Brother. How about your heart of respect towards your elder brother?"


    "You still have the face to say that you''re my Second Brother?" He pushed Huo Tingchi onto the back of the wheelchair and squinted his eyes dangerously: "Are you worthy?"


    Huo Tingchi shouted, "What are you crazy about?"


    With hostility in his eyes, Huo Tingshen said, "You know how much I love Wen Qing, but you still dared to mess with my paternity test. Huo Tingchi, what are you thinking?"


    As he spoke, his face became somewhat sinister.


    Huo Tingchi looked at him and knew that since he came to find him, there must be some evidence.


    He had originally


    ed to use this opportunity to make them separate forever, but who would have thought that he would actually fail.


    "Don''t you always know what my intentions are?" "Bai Chengtai''s daughter is not worthy to be the mistress of Huo Family. I wholeheartedly wanted to drive her out of the Huo Family, and since I found the opportunity, I naturally had to make use of it more. It''s a pity, I didn''t think that after she saw the result, she would still stay by your side even though she knew that she was your cousin.


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen raised his hand and punched Huo Tingchi viciously.


    This punch was very powerful, and there was blood at the corner of Huo Tingchi''s mouth.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the bloodstain and berated: "Have you gone mad! To actually hit your own brother for a woman, when did we ever have such a tradition in our Huo Family?"


    "Then, even though you know why I caused this disease, you still did such a thing. Why don''t you tell me when did Huo Family have the tradition of a blood brother harming his own little brother?"


    Huo Tingchi did not think that he was wrong about this, "It''s better to have it hurt than to have it hurt. I said it before, it''s for your own good."


    Huo Tingshen punched him again.


    Huo Tingchi clenched his teeth and red at him: "Huo Tingshen."


    "Huo Tingchi, shut up. Fuck you, it''s for my own good. You can''t even meddle in your own business, who else can you do for? At the end of the day, you''re just trying to control the lives of others. "


    He walked around to the back of the wheelchair and pushed Huo Tingchi in front of the mirror.


    He looked at Huo Tingchi in the mirror, his eyes filled with hostility: "Huo Tingchi, if you really don''t know what it means to overestimate yourself, then look at yourself in the mirror. Your current state, you can''t even walk away, what right do you have to control me?"


    As he spoke, he turned and walked around to the front of the wheelchair and ced his hands on the sides of the wheelchair.


    "When I respect you, you were my Second Brother. If I don''t respect you, then you are nothing. "I''ve already gotten married, and you''ve interfered with my life, so don''t even think about it. I''d rather not have your brother, than let Wen Qing leave me. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    He pushed his wheelchair down.


    Huo Tingchi struggled as he sat on the ground. It was difficult for him to get up.


    He scolded angrily, "Huo Tingshen, you must be crazy to not know what''s good for you."


    "It''s better than disregarding your brotherly feelings. You were the one who hurt me first, so don''t me me for being heartless and heartless towards you."

 Chapter 424

    He gave Huo Tingchi a cold nce before turning around to leave.


    Huo Tingchi pointed at his back, "Stop right there. You haven''t forgotten how much love there is in this world for you. You must have liked Ye Wanluo''s mood back then, right? I really don''t understand. There are so many good women in this world, why did you choose the daughter of an enemy? "


    Huo Tingshen stopped walking and returned to his side: "Yes, I once liked Ye Wanluo, but that somewhat ignorant rtionship of mine was ruined by you. My own n''s Second Brother stole my first love, although I am now very grateful to you for snatching away my love, but what do you think I felt at that time?"


    Huo Tingchi looked at him without saying a word.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "Now I''ve waited for so long and finally found Wen Qing. I don''t like her, but I love her, and I love her with my whole life. I''d rather die than lose her, but what about you? "How dare you make trouble again, Huo Tingchi, guess how much I hate you now?"


    Huo Tingchi sighed. He just wanted to make sure that they weren''t really together ??


    "Tingshen, in this world, there is no emotion that is worth your life. Wen Qing is just an ordinary woman. I''m really afraid that you will regret it like I do now."


    Huo Tingshen shouted, "I will only take Wen Qing''sdle when she is weak. In your eyes, she is nothing more than a shining diamond. I am willing to pay any price for my own choice. "Not to mention that it is impossible for me to regret it, even if I were to truly regret it, I would definitely note and cry in front of you. So, restrain your goodwill and don''t make me look down on you even more."


    He wanted to punch Huo Tingchi a few more times, but when he saw Huo Tingchi''s sickly look, he lost all will to fight.


    He turned around and left inrge strides. When he arrived at the courtyard, he hurriedly chased after Ye Wanluo, who was standing outside the window with her child in her arms.


    "Tingshen, what''s going on? Why did you hit your Second Brother?"


    Huo Tingshen stopped, turned around and coldly looked at her, "What does it have to do with you."


    "Tingshen, don''t be like this. I know I did the wrong thing before. I''m confessing, I''m changing. I was just a bit worried seeing that your brothers don''t get along with each other. I hope you guys ??"


    "It''s better if you stop. No wonder you became husband and wife with Huo Tingchi. The two of you are the same. You always put other people''s good intentions on your mouth and pry into other people''s lives. Is it that interesting?"


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of her: "Don''t mind my little family''s business from now on."


    After he finished speaking, he coldly got on the car and left.


    The anger in Ye Wanluo''s heart couldn''t be quelled. It was obvious that she had good intentions.


    The Huo Tingshen of the past, how could he say such words to her.


    All of this was because of that Wen Qing ??


    She bit down hard on the corner of her lips and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    She turned around and returned to the vi. After handing the child to her aunt, she entered the living room alone.


    Huo Tingchi was still struggling to support the wheelchair.


    She went forward, first lifting the wheelchair, then going to support Huo Tingchi.


    However, Huo Tingchi pushed her away: "Get lost, I don''t need your fake kindness."


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips, "I don''t care, you said I was just being kind. I don''t care, you said I was cold-blooded and heartless. Huo Tingchi, what do you want from me?"


    "Even you are shouting at me? "Ye Wanluo, are you courting death?"


    Ye Wanluo sat on the ground and covered her face with her hands, "I just feel wronged, why is it wrong no matter what I say or do? Tingchi, what do you want me to do? What can I do to make myself go back to the past? "


    "Before?" Huo Tingchi raised his chin stubbornly and looked at her coldly: "You want to go back to before you knew me? "Heh, I also really want to return to that time. I would rather marry a worldly woman than cripple my legs, get out, and get lost for someone like you."


    Ye Wanluo stood up and left while crying.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the door, the tears on her face were instantly wiped away.


    She turned her head and coldly looked at the direction of the door before taking the child from her aunt.


    Huo Tingchi''s protection was no longer there. She was relying on herself, on this child in her hands ??


    When Huo Tingshen returned, Wen Qing was pacing back and forth in the living room.


    Seeing him return, she worriedly asked, "Where are you going?"


    Huo Tingshen vented his anger, "Beat him up."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Your Second Brother must be mad."


    "He deserved it." Huo Tingshen was still furious when he mentioned him.


    Seeing that the dishes were still on the table, he asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I was waiting for you."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her hair: "I already said it, I''ll let you eat first."


    "You left so angrily, how could I still have the mood to eat? Did your Second Brother admit to it?"


    "Is he not qualified to admit it? I even have proof. He knew my personality, so he didn''t even say a word of rebuttal. "


    "Then why did he do it? Is it because he doesn''t like me? Because I''m Bai Chengtai''s daughter? "


    Huo Tingshen sighed.


    Wen Qing said helplessly, "It seems that''s really the case. The reason he did that was just to break us apart."


    Huo Tingshen pulled her into his embrace: "Everything is over, the truth is out. In the future, no one can think of lying to us anymore, breaking us apart."


    Wen Qing looked up at him. "But I ??" He was still very puzzled about the verification certificate that his Second Uncle had given him in his safe. Just what was going on? It can''t be, it''s also the doing of your Second Brother, right? "


    "Him?" Huo Tingshen shook his head, "Second Brother probably doesn''t know that Tingren is cleaning up the old vi, so the possibility of him doing something is not high."


    "That''s strange."


    Wen Qing said in a low voice, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Why did your second uncle get a fake paternity test and put it in his safe?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t figure it out.


    However, he was certain that his second uncle must have had a reason for doing this.


    Wen Qing snuggled into his arms and raised her head to look at his chin. "Aren''t you curious about what happened in the past?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "What about you?"


    "I''m curious, of course I''m curious. Since I was young, even though I have some traces of your Second Uncle in my life, I have never heard even a little about your Second Uncle from my mother''s mouth." I''m curious as to what happened to them in theirst generation. Bai Chengtai, for the sisters in Bai Family, for the rtionship between your second uncle and my mother to be so chaotic, aren''t you curious? "


    Huo Tingshen thought for a while and said, "There might be someone who can solve our mystery."


    "Who is it?"


    Huo Tingshen released her and called Butler Tong into the backyard.


    "Butler Tong, do you still remember Han Yuan?"

 Chapter 425

    Butler Tong replied, "I remember. He''s Old Second Master''s good brother, and also Second Master''s band''s guitarist. He was a guest at the Huo Family many times back then."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Yes, that''s him. Do you have any news about him now?"


    "After Old Second Master left, the band had been disbanded, and they didn''t interact with our Huo Family anymore, so the news had already been cut off."


    "Then send someone to investigate and see if we can find his whereabouts."


    The Butler Tong did not ask Huo Tingshen for his purpose, but said worriedly: "Master San, there has been no news of you for almost twenty years. It would be like searching for a needle in a haystack."


    Huo Tingshen was not in a hurry. He said calmly, "Time is of the essence. We can always find something. If you need anything, get Shaokang to cooperate with you."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    "Then you can go back first, ande back tonight to deliver your meal."


    "Yes."


    After Butler Tong left, Wen Qing curiously looked at Huo Tingshen and asked, "Second Uncle even set up a band before?"


    "Heh," Huo Tingshenughed calmly: "Second Uncle was born rebellious. In that era, he did something that Huo Family did not allow. Back then, it really gave my father a headache."


    "I actually feel that your Huo Family has too many rules. What Second Uncle does, is something that he likes to do. When a person is alive, he should do what he likes to do in order to be happy."


    Seeing her serious look, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh: "Now you think Second Uncle is fine?"


    Wen Qing wondered, "When did I ever say that Second Uncle was in trouble?"


    "Didn''t you say?" Huo Tingshen leaned close to her and teased, "You already


    ed to dig Second Uncle''s grave, is it okay?"


    "Where did I get that?" Wen Qing looked at him in surprise. "Don''t spout nonsense just to tease me."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and chuckled.


    It was only when he was with this woman that he could feel such heartfelt happiness.


    "Hey, you''re still smiling? I''m serious."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Alright, alright, alright. I was just talking nonsense. I was wrong, okay? I''m hungry. "


    He turned and walked to the table.


    Wen Qing thought to herself, digging up second uncle''s grave?


    These words ?? Why did it sound so familiar?


    While eating, Huo Tingshen''s phone rang.


    After he picked it up, he calmly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Tingren''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Third brother, Second sister just called me. She said you called Second Brother?"


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "What? You want to avenge him?"


    Huo Tingrenughed, "Third brother, you said it like I can beat you for Second Brother''s revenge."


    Huo Tingshen ate a mouthful of food: "Then why did you call to say such nonsense? Are you trying to find me to confirm whether I have really hit someone or not? "


    "How could that be? Second sister wanted me to help her tell you that Second Brother hasn''t been in good shape recently and told you not to be too impulsive. She also said that she hoped for us brothers to get along well."


    "Then tell her to mind her own business."


    Huo Tingshen thought about Huo Tingchi''s sickly face today and his brows tightened up a bit.


    Was he really sick?


    However, he then coldly snorted and said: "Could it be that because Huo Tingchi''s health is not good, the whole world has to let him go?"


    "Third brother, don''t yell at me. It''s fine, it''s not right for you to hit someone, why are you suddenly making them worry?"


    "Huo Tingren?" Huo Tingshen''s voice could not help but increase a few decibels.


    Huo Tingren chuckled, "Alright, alright, alright. Third Bro, I got it. I shouldn''t have taught you. I was wrong, alright?"


    Huo Tingshen nced at Wen Qing and said in a deep voice, "It just so happens that you called and told you. Remember, Wen Qing is not your cousin."


    "Huh?" Huo Tingren was confused, "Third brother, what do you mean?"


    Huo Tingshen told Huo Tingren about the paternity test.


    After Huo Tingren heard this, he shouted excitedly, "Really? Third brother, this matter can''t be fake, right? "Then Third Sister-in-Law will be my fair and proper Third Sister-in-Law from now on?"


    "Of course not, so from now on, don''t put your arms around Third Sister''s shoulders and mind your ma


    ers."


    Across the table, Wen Qing red at him. This man.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s reaction, Huo Tingshen smirked.


    Huo Tingren said in a resigned tone, "Anyway, I''m already used to being torn apart by you guys, it''s okay. But Third Bro, I really congratte you guys too much. This is great news, you have to treat me."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Not only will I treat, I''ll also send you red packets."


    "Third brother is mighty."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Then do you still think that I shouldn''t fight the Second Brother?"


    Huo Tingren frowned: "He should be, he should be, is Second Brother crazy? He is not well, and can''t see his own brothers right? If I were you, I wouldn''t spare him. "


    "Alright, alright. Don''t be so poor as to affect my appetite."


    He hung up.


    Wen Qing asked, "What, did your Second Brother find Tingren?"


    "Ye Wanluo, mind your own business. If you find Tingren, don''t worry about her. Let''s eat."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders and stopped pursuing the matter.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing had


    ed to take a nap.


    However, how could someone like Huo Tingshen let her sleepfortably?


    Because of the kick she gave him in front of the clubhouse in the morning, he insisted that she was in good health.


    As a result, she was pressed down on the bed by him all afternoon ??


    He enjoyed it, but she was tired.


    When she got up the next morning, she was determined not to stay in Second Uncle''s vi.


    The real reason was naturally that he could not serve this hungry wolf.


    But her words were more tactful, she said, and she missed him.


    Furthermore, he spoke with sincerity.


    Huo Tingshen said, "But we''ve only separated for two days, that shouldn''t be the case."


    "Why wouldn''t it be? Otherwise, everyone would say that men have no heart and only care about their own happiness."


    She pretended to be wronged and said, "As a mother, who would be separated from their child for so long?"


    Looking at her aggrieved expression, Huo Tingshen slightly bent his body and put his face in front of her.


    Wen Qing tensed up a little. "What ??" "What are you doing?"


    "Wen Qing, is the show going well?"


    "Who''s acting, I really miss my child."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Then, if you shed two tears, I''ll bring you back."


    Upon hearing that, Wen Qing immediately raised her hand and started pping him.


    "Hateful guy, you actually made me cry. Don''t you know that men who make women cry aren''t good people?"


    Huo Tingshen was extremely happy after being beaten up.


    He pulled her into his arms and tied her up. He looked down at her: "Alright, I will take you back. But don''t think that you will be freed after you go back. I won''t let you go so easily."


    He kissed her on the cheek.


    Wen Qing thought to herself, after all, when we get home, I can''t be torturing her all day and all night.


    Her old waist... No, she really couldn''t take it anymore.

 Chapter 426

    After not seeing Wen Qing for three days, Huo Huo Huo saw her. Although he was still in someone else''s arms, the two chubby hands were still linked together as they bent over Wen Qing''s body with all the strength they could muster.


    Wen Qing went forward and hugged him. With a smile on her face, she said in a childish voice, "Is my Huo Huo Huo thinking of mother? Mom really wants to kiss you too. "


    As she was speaking, Huo Huo Huo had already taken a bite out of her face.


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. She turned around and nced at Huo Tingshen. "My son is so passionate."


    Huo Tingshen walked up and rubbed Huo Huo Huo''s head with one hand while the other hand rested on her shoulder.


    "This is amon ailment of us Huo Family men. We must be overly enthusiastic about the woman we love."


    Embarrassed, she whispered, "There are so many people. You should restrain yourself a little."


    Huo Tingshen carried Huo Huo Huo over. Huo Huo Huo, on the other hand, was grumbling "Mama!" His body was also struggling with Wen Qing''s.


    Wen Qingughed, "Did you see that? Between Huo Family men, homosexuality rejects one another."


    As she spoke, she pulled Huo Huo Huo back into her arms.


    Huo Tingshen poked Huo Huo Huo Huo''s forehead with his finger and said, "You brat, not bad. You can fight over a woman with your dad."


    Wen Qing said calmly, "It just so happens that you can''t have a temper."


    "Who says I don''t have a temper?"


    As he spoke, he lightly patted Huo Huo Huo''s butt. "Mom is daddy, you know?"


    The girl seemed to have understood what he was saying and actually cried.


    Wen Qing bounced him a few times in her arms and hugged him tightly. She then pressed his head against her shoulder and coaxed, "Alright, alright, let''s not cry. Daddy is just joking with us. Mommy is too hrious."


    However, Huo Tingshen said, "Mine."


    Huo Huo Huo hugged Wen Qing''s neck and cried even harder.


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at him. She couldn''t help butugh. "Our family is very lively. It can''t be that we understand what you''re saying, right? Look at how wronged we are."


    Huo Tingshen walked behind Wen Qing and bent over. He looked at Huo Huo Huo Huo and said, "The thunder is loud and the rain is light. There aren''t even any tears."


    Wen Qing let him go and took a look. It was true.


    Seeing the two of themughing, the crying Huo Huo Huo was confused.


    He looked at Wen Qing and then looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Perhaps she had forgotten why she was crying, so she pinched Wen Qing''s face and giggled.


    His cute appearance made the two of themugh.


    Butler Tong walked up and said to the two of them: "These few days, Young Master Huo Huo Huo Huo Dong has be more capable, and can control his own strength to stand up."


    Wen Qing was a little surprised. "No way. It''s only been eight months, how did you get so much skill?"


    Butler Tong said: "I have seen it once, and Aunt has also seen it a few times, it can''t be fake."


    Wen Qing pinched his hand and said, "Little guy, you''re so amazing."


    She kissed him on the cheek again, and heughed again.


    Huo Tingshen stood at the side and said calmly, "A tiger father doesn''t have a dog son."


    Wen Qingebai gave him a nce. This man was really fu


    y.


    I can''t remember crying for my child.


    Wen Qing''s phone rang. She handed Huo Huo Huo over to Huo Tingshen and took out her phone from her bag.


    Seeing that it was Teacher Huang, she picked up the phone.


    "Teacher Huang."


    "Teacher Wen, since that day when you were taken away by San Ye halfway, there haven''t been any more movements from you."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Huo Tingshen, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t have the face to see you, I promised Brother Chengshu to apany you to test your wedding dress, but I left you behind halfway."


    "I already said, it''s fine if you''re alone. I should be embarrassed if I dyed your date with San Ye."


    "What date," she almost blurted out the words'' husband and wife ''. "He just had a good time that day and was a bit too excited."


    Huang Ya smiled and said, "This is the first time I''ve heard that someone as powerful as Master San can be so interesting."


    "Are we both human? Teacher Huang, after I left that day, how was your wedding dress?"


    "It''s pretty good. He picked four sets, and I showed them to Chen Shuang. He also said it was pretty good." Teacher Wen, I called you today because I have something I need to trouble you with. I wonder if you have time this afternoon? "


    Wen Qing nodded. "I have the time. You can just say it."


    "I want to go to our parents and pick out the dress they want to wear for our wedding, but I''m afraid that my eyesight is bad, so I want to ask you to help me check."


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going? Send me your address, I''lle and find youter."


    After hanging up, she looked at Huo Tingshen. Just as she was about to speak, she heard him say: "What, why are you helping others again?"


    "Buy clothes."


    Huo Tingshen was not happy, these people were addicted to having a wife.


    "Your colleague has been a bit overdone recently. He buys clothes every day, so what if he doesn''t have enough?"


    Wen Qing was speechless. "What? Teacher Huang is giving her and her parents clothes to wear on the day of the wedding?"


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed, "It''s either Tong Hao or Huang Ya. You just don''t have the mood to apany me, hmph."


    Wen Qing walked to his side and whispered, "Why do you like to get angry, man?"


    Huo Tingshen Bai looked at her and said, "I had some ns this afternoon."


    "What arrangement?"


    Huo Tingshen whispered into her ear, "Exercise."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and patted his arm.


    Fortunately she epted the Teacher Huang''s invitation, otherwise, she would be in trouble again in the afternoon.


    Her cell phone rang.


    Seeing Teacher Huang''s message, she put away her phone and said, "I''m not eating at home today. Teacher Huang asked me to go out to eat with you, so I''m going upstairs to change."


    Huo Tingshen was not in a good mood and said to Huo Huo Huo Huo, who was in his arms, "We, the two of us, have been abandoned again."


    Wen Qing snickered. Her family''s man really had the potential to be a woman who hated her husband deeply.


    When Old Chen sent her to the entrance of the shopping mall, he was already waiting for her there.


    After the two of them had di


    er together in the restaurant downstairs, they went upstairs to buy clothes.


    After visiting two stores, the two went to pick out their mothers first before going to the middle-aged and elderly men''s wear area.


    As soon as she walked to the entrance of a men''s clothing store, Huang Ya grabbed onto Wen Qing and dragged her to the back of a row of clothes in the opposite shop.


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "Teacher Huang, why are you ??"


    Huang Ya quickly made a gesture of silence and whispered, "Shh, Teacher Wen, look, is that Bai Yue?"


    Wen Qing looked over to the other side of the store and saw Bai Yue holding the arm of an old man, with a bashful smile on her face.


    The old man was wearing new clothes. Looking at himself in the mirror, he pinched Bai Yue''s waist disobediently.


    Not only did Bai Yue show no displeasure, she even leaned on his shoulder obediently ??


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but shiver at the sight of this. She couldn''t be more disgusted.


    As for Huang Ya, she took out her phone to record this scene ??

 Chapter 427

    Wen Qing took a step forward and was about to leave.


    However, Huang Ya pulled her hand. "Teacher Wen, where are you going?"


    Wen Qing''s eyes were cold as she said, "My sister has a boyfriend. I''ll go over and congratte her."


    "Don''t, she is your sister after all. If you go over now and cause some ugly news, you will also be implicated."


    With that, Huang Ya pulled her by the hand and led her out of the men''s clothing store.


    They went downstairs to the lounge and Huang Ya went to get her a cup of coffee.


    "Teacher Wen,e, have a cup of coffee."


    Wen Qing frowned. "I never thought that Bai Yue would even do something like this. I really want to go over and point at her and scold her."


    She looked at Huang Ya as she said this, "Just like when she humiliated my mom all those years ago, she cursed her for being lowly, being a mistress to others, and being a beggar to others. For money, she would be happy under a man.


    Huang Ya patted her hand. "Endure it. Her fall is her problem. If you appear and get infected by her stench, won''t it be a loss?"


    She then asked, "By the way, do you know that old man?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t."


    "I know him. He is the president of the Pudd Group. When I was in my first year of college, he had once gone to our school to hold a seminar at the invitation of the former principal. I even went to listen to him, but there was something about him that was still fresh in my mind at that time.


    He said that a man had to take care of his lover and his family first. When the family was harmonious and the career was sessful, I thought the old man was a good man. But today ?? This is truly ruining my three views. "


    Wen Qing''s expression was grave and she remained silent.


    Huang Ya noticed that her mood seemed to be affected, so she changed the topic. "After drinking the coffee, how about we change to a different shopping mall and continue?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Continue. We can''t let Bai Yue affect our mood."


    Before returning home in the afternoon, Wen Qing was still thinking that she would tell Huo Tingshen about seeing Bai Yue today.


    However, the moment she saw Huo Huo Huo, she immediately threw Bai Yue''s incident to the back of her mind.


    She hadn''t thought of it at all.


    The thought shed through her mind as she returned to her room to shower after di


    er.


    Originally, she wanted to tell Huo Tingshen again, but Huo Tingshen didn''t give her the chance to speak.


    Carrying her to bed was a series of ravages.


    Wen Qing was tossed into a corner and fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was already the middle of the morning.


    Huo Tingshen was not in the room. After washing up, she went downstairs. The study door was not closed, so Huo Tingshen''s voice came from inside.


    "We have to find a team ofwyers to deal with this. How can a mere Bai Yue go against the will of the heavens?"


    Upon hearing Bai Yue''s name, Wen Qing walked to the door of the study.


    When she went in, Huo Tingshen had just hung up.


    When he saw her, a smile instantly appeared on his previously serious face. "You''re up?"


    "Did you just say Bai Yue''s name?"


    "This morning, Butler Tong received a letter. Bai Chengtai found a pretty goodwyer and sued you for not supporting him."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Bai Chengtai is really something."


    "I called Bai Chengtai to warn him. By the way, I said that we were going to fight this challenge. But who knew, Bai Chengtai didn''t know about this at all. It was only after he asked around that he found out that Bai Yue, in his name, had found the Peed Group''swyer to sue you. "


    "Peide Corporation?" Wen Qing thought back to the scene she saw in the mall yesterday ??


    "So that''s the reason why she followed that old man. This woman is truly doing everything she can to deal with me."


    Huo Tingshen wondered, "What old man?"


    "Yesterday, when I went shopping with Teacher Huang, I saw her together with the boss of Peide Corporation. Her actions were ambiguous and I thought she was doing it for money. I didn''t expect that she was actually doing it for me."


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, he couldn''t help butugh, "You mean Bai Yue went with that Pei De?"


    Wen Qing nodded her head, "Teacher Huang and I saw it with our four eyes. Bai Yue wrapped her arms around Pei De''s arm, and Pei De even pinched her waist. Not only did she not resist, she even leaned on that old man''s shoulder."


    "Ha," Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "This Bai Yue is quite bold. Pudd''s wife, in the circle, was notoriously barbaric and tyra


    ical. If his wife finds out about this, then Bai Yue will suffer a lot. "


    Huo Tingshen''s words made Wen Qing roll her eyes.


    "Now that you mention it, I want to see whether Piede''s wife is powerful, or Bai Yue is."


    Huo Tingshen dotingly said to Wen Qing, "Then this matter is interesting. Since my wife wants to see the result, then I''ll have Shaokang go to the mall to get the surveince and hand the content over to Mrs. Peide."


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble," Wen Qing said as she took out her cell phone and dialed Huang Ya''s number.


    "Teacher Huang, are you up yet?"


    Some noise came from the other end of the phone: "You''re up early, and apanying my mother to the market to buy groceries. What''s wrong, Teacher Wen? What''s the matter? "


    "Teacher Huang, is the video of Bai Yue that you filmed yesterday still around?"


    "I''m here, I didn''t delete it."


    "Then send it to me, I''m useful."


    Huang Ya didn''t even bother to ask what it was about. "Sure, I''ll send it to you right away."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing said to Huo Tingshen, "Yesterday, Teacher Huang took a video."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "I don''t think so. That Huang Ya is quite quick-witted."


    "Of course, my friend. How could I not be quick-witted?"


    As she was speaking, a message came in through WeChat.


    She opened WeChat and saw Huang Ya''s video.


    Although it wasn''t long, it was enough to prove something.


    "Look," she ryed the video to Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen finished reading and said, "Alright, from now on, you don''t need to worry about this matter anymore."


    Wen Qing said, "But I want to personally pass this to Peter''s wife."


    "For this matter, it is more appropriate for me to step forward than you. I have heard quite a bit about the reputation of Pudd''s wife. This person bears grudges, and he is also ruthless. I don''t want you to offend this kind of trash. "


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing knew that he was doing it to protect her, and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Huo Tingshen added: "Oh yeah, since they are taking out their sincerity and want to fight with us, you should pay more attention to this matter. Show some of the attitude that a defendant should have."


    Wen Qingughed when she heard this.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked her in the forehead: "What are youughing at, take it seriously, do you hear me?"


    "When ites to poor guys, Huo Tingshen is first. No one dares to call him second."


    "For my wife, I can tear the world apart."


    Wen Qing moved to his side and put her arm around his. "Then, I must thank my husband for his love."


    He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "The best way to express my gratitude is ??"


    Wen Qing immediately covered his mouth when she heard that. "Right, I still have something to do."

 Chapter 428

    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Qing released her hand from his mouth.


    "What would happen if the people from Bai Family knew about this?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and pointed at her nose: "Little girl, you''ve learnt bad things."


    "Such a good opportunity, do you want me to give it up for nothing?"


    Huo Tingshen released her, "Who do you want to send this video to?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, "It''s not like there aren''t any. Of course we have to give Bai Chengtai and White Snow each a portion."


    As she spoke, she began to forward the video.


    Not longter, Bai Chengtai called her.


    He said anxiously, "Wen Qing, what did you send us? Do you want to threaten me with it? "


    White Snow''s voice came from the side, "Don''t even think about destroying Xiao Yue. If you do that, even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you off."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. So it turns out that White Snow was also in the hospital. That rtionship was really good.


    "President Bai, you must be mistaken. Do you really think that there is anything good that you can threaten me with now? I just want you to see how lowly your prided daughter can be.


    Back then, the words that you all scolded my mother were all rpense on me. It was only now that I realized, the biggest retribution that the heavens had given you was not the copse of Bai''s Group, but ?? Your daughter, Bai Yue. "


    "Little Qing, Daddy is begging you. Don''t do anything rash. If the reporters find out about this, your sister''s life will be ruined."


    "Elder sister?" Wen Qing''s expression turned serious. "When she bullied me all those years ago, did you ever tell her that I was her younger sister? Now, when she gave herself to the old man and went to awyer to sue me, when did she ever think I was her sister?


    Bai Chengtai, although I don''t care about your attitude anymore, but don''t be too double standard. However, you can rest assured that I will not pass this item to the reporters. I will only... One looked at the merry one. "Also, tell your wife that what she raised was truly a lowly embryo."


    Wen Qing hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen with a hint of happiness that couldn''t be hidden in her eyes.


    "How was my momentum just now?"


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around her waist: "You look like my wife."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "It''s fine if you praise me, but why did you include yourself as well?"


    "Is there any difference between praising my own wife and praising myself?" He poked her in the forehead. "I''ve found out that you''re not mine yet, woman. You belong to me."


    Wen Qing imitated his actions and tapped his forehead. "Then you''re still mine."


    "That''s true."


    Ugh, this big brother''s reaction speed ??


    The more Huo Tingshen looked at her, the more adorable she seemed, so he just kissed her on the cheek.


    "Are you not going to post this video online?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "In the eyes of outsiders, there is indeed a continuous blood rtionship between her and me. I''m worried that after this video is posted online, other people''s discussions will be about me. I don''t want to go to such trouble." The reason why I must take revenge is because she used me. I can''t let this anger go to waste. Didn''t you say that Pudd''s wife was very powerful? Let them fight each other. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at the little girl Wen Qing. He really admired her for being able to understand this point.


    In the hospital ward, Bai Chengtai heard the busy signal from his phone. He looked at White Snow and said resentfully, "This child Bai Yue has been spoiled by you. Little Qing is right, Bai Yue is my retribution from the heavens."


    White Snow looked at Bai Chengtai hatefully: "You still have the face to say that if it wasn''t for you defeating our Bai Family, Xiao Yue wouldn''t have fallen to this stage. Bai Chengtai, I hate you, hate you to death."


    Bai Chengtai looked at her coldly, "All of this is the result of you and your sister, both of you being satisfied with your own efforts, and all of you being conceited. It is deserving for me to walk this far with my Bai Family. In my entire life, I wasted my Bai Family on you.


    White Snow stepped forward and pped Bai Chengtai.


    Bai Chengtai looked at her coldly: "What are you doing here? "I''ve already said that I''m going to divorce you, why are you still looking for me?"


    "I have no ce to live. Give me money. I need it."


    Bai Chengtaiughed a little crazily, "Your daughter, didn''t she fall in love with a rich old man? Go and ask her for it."


    "You ??"


    "Get out, get out."


    White Snow clenched his fist, humphed, and turned to leave.


    She called Bai Yue, but she didn''t answer.


    That afternoon, Lin Shaokang sent a video message to Huo Tingshen.


    In the video, an old woman led a group of men in ck clothes and surrounded Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue held a few shopping bags in her hands. Inside the bags were all famous brands.


    Seeing this group of people, she cautiously asked, "Who are you people? What do you want?"


    The old woman walked up and pped Bai Yue twice.


    Bai Yue recognized the woman, but she still brazenly shouted, "What are you trying to do? Why are you beating me in broad daylight?"


    "Heh, in the end, you''re the eldest young miss''s born. You''ve already done something shameful, and yet you still dare to be so forceful. How about you, a woman not even thirty years old yet, serve an old man who''s about to enter the coffin? Are you happy? "


    Bai Yue swallowed her saliva and said, "I don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t know?" The old woman pped her again, "You dare to touch my man? I already have proof, and you still don''t want to admit it? "Alright, then I''ll give you a good memory boost today."


    After the old woman finished speaking, she took a step back and said to the crowd, "Hit her. Just spare her a breath."


    Bai Yue was instantly surrounded by a group of muscr men and quickly fell to the ground.


    After being beaten up for three minutes, the old woman finally got the crowd to move aside.


    The olddy stepped forward, stepped on Bai Yue''s arm, and said condescendingly, "Bitch, listen, before that old thing finds his next target, your future life will only be being beaten and recuperating. So, hurry up and recover your body. When you''re better, I''ll find someone to deal with you.


    Of course, if you''re scared, you can call the police. I don''t mind at all. When that happens, everyone will poke the spine of a prostitute like you. I believe you won''t have to meet anyone for the rest of your life. "


    As the old woman spoke, she gave her another kick before taking her people away.


    In the video, Bai Yue was lying on the ground with a swollen face. She looked to be in an exceptionally sorry state.


    After watching the video, Wen Qing asked curiously, "You sent someone to record this video?"


    "Of course not."


    "Where did thate from?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled charmingly. "Guess."

 Chapter 429

    Wen Qing curled her lips. "You''re the kind of person who likes to keep others guessing."


    Huo Tingshen nodded his head. "I want you to use your brain to prevent it from rusting."


    Wen Qing snorted. "Please, I''m very smart, okay? My IQ is 130."


    "That can only prove that you''re good at studying, but it can''t prove that you''re meticulous. So, guess who gave it to you?"


    Wen Qing waved her hand and said, "Forget it, forget it. I can''t beat you. I guess I''ve thought it through by myself."


    She stared at his face for a moment before saying, "This was provided by his wife. Look at this video, it''s so clear that it''s being recorded nearby. Other than Pudd''s wife, there''s no one else."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "Heh, it seems that my wife''s IQ isn''t something to joke about."


    "I''ve already said that I''m very smart," she said, and then asked curiously, "Tell me, will this Madam Pei really keep her word? "She won''t continue to hit Bai Yue in the future, right?"


    Don''t doubt her, she is notoriously vicious in the circle. "At one point, Pad, that old thing, got hooked on a man for no good reason, got himself a nice little piece of meat for a high price, and got stuck in bed with his wife. Guess what?


    Wen Qing put on a disdainful expression. "I''m afraid that the beating must have hurt a lot."


    Huo Tingshen hugged his chest and smiled evilly: "No matter how smart you are, you would never think of that. "I heard that the old woman had slept with the little piece of meat right in front of Pudd."


    Wen Qing covered her mouth in surprise. "Mother ??"


    "Is that too much?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "It''s super exaggerated, okay?"


    "This is nothing. The women that Peter had slept with all ended up with bad endings. To put it bluntly, this couple doesn''t have any good stuff at all."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "That''s why, it''s better to be obedient, right?"


    Huo Tingshen held her in his arms: "My wife, there''s no need for such a sigh. As for you, as long as you serve your husband well and make himfortable, you''ll be okay."


    he said, pushing her down.


    Wen Qing frowned and stopped him, "You? It''s the hardest thing you can do, okay? "


    "Hey, hey? "You''re looking down on me?"


    "Huo Tingshen, don''t scare me like that, my legs are shaking right now, spare me!"


    Huo Tingshen kissed her on the lips: "I''m letting you go?"


    "Big brother, other than this, what else do you want to do when you see me now?"


    When Huo Tingshen saw her terrified expression, he couldn''t help but smile. He put his lips next to her ear and slowly said in a maic voice, "Pouncing on you nonstop is the only thing I want to do right now."


    Wen Qing''s face was full of distress. ''No way ??''


    She wanted to cry.


    Huo Tingshen pointed at her nose and said, "What kind of expression is that?"


    "I was thinking about packing up and ru


    ing away from home for a few days."


    "If you dare to leave, I will break your legs."


    Wen Qing was shocked. "Ah?"


    "Are you exaggerating?"


    "What do you think? Everyday you say that you love me, then now you say that you want to break my legs, Third Young Master Huo, is this appropriate? I doubt it is true that you said you loved me. "


    Huo Tingshen whispered in her ear: "Then let me put it another way, you can leave home, I also want to be your luggage."


    When Wen Qing heard this, she couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Was this a love story?


    She raised her hand and pinched Huo Tingshen''s cheek.


    "It''s still broad daylight. Let''s go downstairs and y with our child for a while. Otherwise, isn''t this parent''s work a bit too ipetent?"


    "I feel like you''re trying to escape me."


    She bared her teeth at him and smiled, "No, I feel that it''s better to do what needs to be done tonight."


    Huo Tingshen got down from the bed and said in all seriousness: "Fine, it''s already 4 o''clock and night is not far. I''ll wait for you."


    He winked at her.


    Wen Qing wanted to secretly cry.


    At di


    er time, Huo Tingren came.


    Seeing the two return, Huo Tingren said: "This time, we didn''t run in vain."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen looked towards Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong said, "Little Fourth Master came to visit you and Third Mrs. Huo two days ago."


    "Why are you looking for us?" Huo Tingshen asked Huo Tingren.


    "Don''t you have a treat?" Huo Tingren took the initiative to sit down at the table. "Can''t I have a meal with you guys?"


    The aunt gave Huo Tingren a bowl and chopsticks.


    Huo Tingren said, "I have rtives, but during the vacation, I have to eat every day. It''s so boring."


    Wen Qing said, "Then wouldn''t it be better if you came here to eat?"


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Third sister, look at my third brother''s face. Tsk tsk, I look scared."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at Huo Tingshen and nodded, "It does smell a little bad."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at her and said to Huo Tingren, "You have a lot of problems. You''re not hungry even if you don''t want to eat."


    "Who said I''m not hungry? But since I ate alone, I really have no appetite."


    As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks, stared at the two of them and smiled evilly, "Oh right, I have yet to congratte you guys face to face. Actually, I prefer to see you as a legitimate couple.


    Wen Qing smiled apologetically, "You rascal, why are your words so sweet today?"


    Huo Tingshen, on the other hand, said proudly, "Yes, he finally learnt to speak humannguage today."


    Huo Tingren said unhappily, "Third Brother, is it difficult to praise me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be proud. Eat your food."


    Huo Tingren had an injured look on his face: "Others only have stepfathers when they have a stepmother, but I''m in an even worse situation now. With a blood rted sister-inw, a blood rted brother will have a stepfather."


    Wen Qing gave him some food and said, "It''s alright. Didn''t you say that sister-inw is like a mother? She will take good care of you and eat."


    Huo Tingshen pushed his bowl in front of her: "In the future, can you give your husband a pinch before cooking for someone else? Your husband doesn''t care about face. "


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh and purposely said, "The dishes that our dear sister-inw picked are indeed fragrant."


    Huo Tingshen gave him a nce. "Don''te here to get food in the future. It''s too boring to not wee you."


    Huo Tingren''s face darkened, "See, junior brother."


    Looking at the two brothers, Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile faintly. This kind of home was more human-like.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing went to apany Huo Huo Huo. Huo Tingren pulled Huo Tingshen and whispered, "Third Brother, I came here to talk to you about something important."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and Huo Huo Huo who were crawling on the mat. He patted Huo Tingren''s shoulders and the two of them went out together into the courtyard.


    "What is it? Tell me."

 Chapter 430

    "That day, after we finished talking on the phone, I went over to Second Brother''s house. I had originally wanted to advise Second Brother, hoping that he wouldn''t make a mistake again."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him, "You have be more sensible recently, but you don''t have to worry about this matter in the future. The enmity between Second Brother and I ca


    ot be resolved in a short period of time."


    "No, Third Brother," Huo Tingren walked to the chair and sat down, "I think... Second Brother''s mental state did not seem to be very good. I just said a few words to him, and he was already drowsy, and told me not to meddle in other people''s business and to study hard. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at him. "So?"


    "Didn''t second sister say that Second Brother''s health isn''t too good these days? Looking at him in this state, I am a little worried, he can''t really be sick, right?"


    "The Second Brother values his life more than we thought. If his body really isn''t well, then he will go to the hospital to see for himself."


    Huo Tingren was a little worried, but he still nodded his head: "Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law are in a bad state. Second Sister-in-Law has also been haggard recently, as if she has aged many years.


    Huo Tingshen sat down in the chair beside him and looked up at the sky calmly.


    Are they all right? From his point of view, he was actually a little lethargic.


    After all, he had always known that Ye Wanluo''s heart had never stopped with Second Brother.


    While he was still lost in thought, Huo Tingren continued: "I originally wanted to say a few words about Second Brother, after all, he is really too unkind when ites to paternity testing. Even if he hates Third Sister-in-Law''s background, he can''t ruin their happiness just because of this. However, when I saw his appearance and his words, I was unable to say a single word. "


    Huo Tingshen Bai said, "Don''t say it like you really dare to scold him if he''s in good health."


    "I''m really going to scold him. Third brother, don''t look down on him. I can still clearly distinguish between right and wrong."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen patted his shoulder with a smile.


    You are my younger brother, and also the younger brother of the Second Brother. I will not ask you to make things difficult for the Second Brother for me. In the future, do whatever you want with Second Brother. Don''t worry about me, I don''t want you to fall out with him either. "


    Huo Tingren looked at him and said in a speechless ma


    er, "Knife against bean curd, that''s you."


    Huo Tingshen pped the back of his head and said, "You''ve grown up. You even dare to tease me."


    Huo Tingren put his hands together, "I was wrong, third brother show mercy."


    As he was speaking, Wen Qing came out with Huo Huo Huo.


    Wen Qing looked at the two of them and said, "The two of you sneaked out and did not say anything."


    Huo Tingshen waved at her and whispered, "Don''t speak nonsense in front of your Third Sister-in-Law."


    Huo Tingren stood up, "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool."


    He walked forward and took Huo Huo Huo from Wen Qing''s arms. "Come,e,e. My first nephew is Fourth Uncle."


    Wen Qing''s embrace was freed. She sat on the chair that Huo Tingren had just sat on and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    "What are you two brothers talking about? You even sneaked out."


    "There''s nothing much to talk about with him. This brat, he doesn''t have anything serious to do."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren, who was carrying Huo Huo at the back of the ne, and sighed, "Actually, I feel that Tingren is quite reliable. Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren, who was carrying Huo Huo at the back of the back of the ne, and sighed," Actually, I feel that Tingren is quite reliable.


    Huo Tingshen Bai said, "Yes, everyone thought he was my son''s father. You can imagine how good he did. "Oh yeah, let me ask you, can you be considered to be of the same age as Tingren? Is it possible that when you''re with him, you have more inmon than when you''re with me?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and pinched his arm, "Mr. Huo, jealousy is prohibited here. This is your own brother, my dear uncle, how embarrassing is it for you to keep thinking like this for Tingren and me?"


    Huo Tingshen said, "You didn''t directly answer my question."


    "What''s the point of answering your question? You and I are husband and wife that can talk about anything and everything." As for Tingren, he''s my brother-inw and also my student. Naturally, we have a lot to talk about, butpared to you, there''s nothing much topare. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows. His eyes were filled with affection.


    Wen Qing gri


    ed at him.


    He calmly said, "What a foolish wife."


    Huo Tingren left after staying for over an hour.


    Huo Huo Huo was brought over by the Butler Tong to sleep.


    As for Wen Qing, she was brought to bed by Huo Tingshen ??


    Wen Qing went to bed early after finishing her night chores.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her sleeping face and felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Ever since he found out that Wen Qing wasn''t rted to him by blood, he had always felt as if he was dreaming these past few days.


    His happiness was so great that it felt unreal.


    He raised his hand to touch Wen Qing''s cheek.


    Wen Qing slipped into his arms and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    His lips had a soft smile that only worked for Wen Qing. He kissed her on the forehead. "Good night, good dream."


    Early in the morning, Huo Tingshen was woken up by the ringing of his phone.


    In order not to wake Wen Qing who was in his arms, he quickly turned off the phone.


    Wen Qing rolled over and went back to sleep.


    Huo Tingshen got off the bed softly and walked to the door before picking up the phone.


    "I''m Huo Tingshen."


    On the other end of the phone, the director of the mental hospital said, "Master San, it''s bad. Bai Yu is gone."


    Huo Tingshen''s voice became much colder: "The person I told you to keep an eye on, you''re telling me now that she''s gone?"


    "Master San, I''m really sorry. The nurse in the hospital found out about you." When the nurse changed shifts this morning and found that there was no one in Bai Yu''s room, I hastily got someone to switch to the surveince video. I found out that a nurse secretly released Bai Yu at around 2 o''clockst night and brought her out.


    Huo Tingshen naturally knew who did this.


    He did not get angry, but said, "Send me the monitoring system at the entrance of the hospital."


    "Sure, sure. Master San, please wait a moment."


    After hanging up, the dean quickly sent a video call over.


    He turned on the video. The person in the car was wearing a mask, and the license te number was blocked. It was obvious that the person in front of him was


    ing something.


    He raised the corner of his mouth. If there was a path to heaven, you wouldn''t walk it. But if there was a door to hell, you would barge in.


    Bai Yu, since you don''t want to live anymore, I''ll help you to end this sin of yours as soon as possible.

 Chapter 431

    He took out his phone and dialed Lin Shaokang''s number, "Bai Yu was secretly sent away. I sent you a video. I did everything I could to find this car. After I found Bai Yu, I immediately called the police and had them arrest her."


    "Alright, Lord Third, I''ll go deal with it."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen returned to his room.


    Wen Qing was curled up under the nket, squirming like a silkworm.


    Huo Tingshenid down beside her and hugged her.


    Wen Qing narrowed her eyes and looked sleepy and hazy.


    "Where did you go?"


    "It''s done," he said, kissing her forehead, her cheeks, and the tip of her nose.


    With a bashful smile, Wen Qing pulled the nket up to her face.


    "Aiya, Huo Tingshen, it''s so early in the morning, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Huo Tingshen got into bed and pressed her down: "You don''t even want your face anymore, what''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help smiling as she pretended to resist, but she was still let off scot-free.


    Shey on the bed and turned her head to look at him.


    The others kissed good night and good morning.


    He did, good night, good morning.


    Hmm, their family''s Third Master is really out of his mind.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head.


    "Get up and wash. It''s time for breakfast."


    Wen Qing stretched her body and sat up. "I wonder if Huo Huo Huo has woken up."


    "I woke up a long time ago."


    Wen Qing looked at him. "How do you know? You didn''t go downstairs to apany the little guy just now, right?"


    "I was just talking on the phone outside, and I saw from the window that Butler Tong was walking in the courtyard with Huo Huo Huo."


    Wen Qing got off the bed. "Get up and apany your son."


    Huo Tingshen felt cute when he saw her walk into the bathroom.


    Bai Nancheng''s n to flee with his mother didn''t work.


    That afternoon, Bai Yu was taken away by the police in a ruralpound.


    There would be police who woulde knocking. Bai Nancheng knew that it must be Huo Tingshen''s doing.


    He had secretly taken away his mother, so how could Huo Tingshen be willing to give up?


    However, he didn''t expect Huo Tingshen to move so quickly ??


    Even more so, he didn''t expect that Duan Ling Tian would actually call the police.


    Watching the police take his mother away, he felt powerless.


    Because there was nothing he could do.


    He was dispirited for a moment before he drove to Imperial Emblem Group.


    He wanted to see Huo Tingshen.


    The front desk told him that Huo Tingshen didn''t evene to thepany today.


    After ru


    ing for a while, Bai Nancheng drove to Huo Family''s door.


    His auntie at home told him that Huo Tingshen wasn''t here, so he didn''t give up and parked his car by the roadside.


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen''s car finally came back.


    Seeing that, Bai Nancheng got out of the car and quickly stepped forward, blocking the path of the car.


    Wen Qing, who was holding Huo Huo Huo in the back row, was shocked by the sudden brakes.


    After clearly seeing the person standing in front of the car, she turned to Huo Tingshen and asked, "Why is he here?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "It''s okay, I''ll go down and take a look. You don''t need toe down, go in first."


    After he finished speaking, he opened the car door and got off, then said to Old Qin: "Send your Third Mrs. Huo back to rest."


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, Bai Nancheng made way.


    Old Qin drove the car into the courtyard.


    After Wen Qing got off the car, she handed Huo Huo Huo over to Butler Tong and ran towards the main gate herself.


    She was afraid that the two of them might have a physical conflict.


    At the door, Bai Nancheng walked in front of Huo Tingshen, "You called the police, right?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled charmingly: "It''s me."


    "President Huo, why must you kill everyone? You ??"


    "If you had just done nothing, your mother would have been in that hospital, living until she passed away, but unfortunately, you are too restless. You actually dared to take your mother out of the hospital despite knowing that she''s a murderer. "


    Bai Nancheng lowered his eyes: "I''m a son, I can''t just watch my mother suffer and not care about it."


    "So, do you think, as a nephew, I can watch the person who killed my Second Uncle get away scot-free without doing anything?"


    Huo Tingshen said with a mocking smile, "As a son, you do things impulsively without thinking of the consequences. From the looks of it, you really aren''t that smart."


    Bai Nancheng clenched his fist and kneeled down before Huo Tingshen.


    "Third Young Master Huo, it''s all our fault, it''s all our Bai Family''s fault, it''s my mother''s fault, but no matter how heinous it is, she is still my mother. I can''t just watch helplessly as she is sentenced to death, I beg you, please let my mother go."


    Huo Tingshen said condescendingly: "Leaving her in a mental hospital is already the greatest kindness I can show her. In there, she can only endure loneliness and the torture of her own soul. However, after being arrested, she would be a murderer. What kind of ending do you think a murderer would have? Even if it wasn''t the death penalty, it was a life sentence. You really shouldn''t havee to me to beg, because the person who pushed her onto the road of death was you, not me. "


    With that, he turned around and pushed open the door coldly.


    Wen Qing stood just inside the door. She looked at Bai Nancheng, who was kneeling outside.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and covered her eyes. Then, he pushed the door shut. Then, he turned around and walked inside with her in his arms.


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at him.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t look her in the eye. He just looked forward and said as he walked, "What do you want to ask? Ask away."


    Wen Qing shook her head.


    Huo Tingshen stopped walking, then looked at her: "If you have nothing else you want to ask, then listen to me, don''t think that he is pitiful just because he is kneeling, and don''t sympathize with him, everything has its cause and results, the reason why he is kneeling here today is all because of his own impulsiveness and recklessness, it has nothing to do with us."


    Wen Qing looked at him with a faint smile. "What are you worrying about, telling me all this?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "I was worried that you would feel sorry for that man and pity him. If you felt sorry for others, I would be jealous."


    Wen Qing lifted her arms and embraced him, "I don''t pity others, I only love you. And Bai Yu, I don''t think you did anything wrong. She did something wrong and epted the punishment of thew. You did very well."


    she said, patting him on the back.


    She liked the way he covered her eyes when he first saw her.


    She knew that the man in front of her truly loved her, which was why she didn''t want to see anything that would disturb her mind.


    Huo Tingshen raised his arms and hugged her. This woman would always be able to easily pull the strings in his heart.


    A wife should be like this.


    How fortunate was he to have obtained such a perfect wife?


    While the two of them were talking, Butler Tong came out with Huo Huo Huo Huo.


    Seeing the two of them embracing each other, the Butler Tong was afraid of disturbing the two, and was about to leave first.


    Hearing Huo Huo''s voice, Wen Qing let go of her bosom. She shyly nced at Huo Tingshen, then smiled and went over to hug Huo Huo Huo.


    Butler Tong then came to Huo Tingshen''s side and said in a low voice, "Master San, I found Han Yuan''s whereabouts."

 Chapter 432

    "So fast?" Huo Tingshen walked to Wen Qing''s side and carried Huo Huo Huo. He said to the two of them, "Let''s go, we''ll talk when we get back."


    Wen Qing didn''t hear what the Butler Tong just said and was still puzzled. What was she going to say?


    The three of them walked around the front yard and returned to their residence.


    After entering the living room, Huo Tingshen gave Huo Huo Huo to his aunty to take along, so that his aunt, who was busy working at home, could leave first.


    He pulled Wen Qing and sat down, then said to Butler Tong, "You sit too."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Are you here to research something big?"


    Butler Tongughed: "Third Mrs. Huo, no, it''s me who found the news about Han Yuan."


    "Han Yuan? the guitarist you guys were talking about in Second Uncle''s band? "


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "It''s him. Once we find him, we might be able to find out what kind of story happened between the previous generation."


    After he finished speaking, he said to Butler Tong, "Tell me about it."


    Butler Tong nodded his head: "Han Yuan''s wife is Korean, so their family lives in Korea now. He is a guitar teacher in a star makingpany, after I found his contact method, I called him and confirmed that he is Han Yuan himself."


    As Butler Tong spoke, he took out a piece of A4 paper with a contact number printed on it and handed it to Huo Tingshen.


    Wen Qing came over to take a look and urged, "Hurry, hurry. Call and ask."


    On the other hand, Huo Tingshen was very calm, and said to Butler Tong: "Order a ne ticket. This afternoon, I will go with Wen Qing to Korea."


    Wen Qing looked at him and asked, "Why do you still have to go personally?"


    "Only if we go personally will Uncle Han know how urgent we are about this matter. Besides, your vacation is almost over. It''s time for me to take you out and rx. Go upstairs to pack your stuff. "


    Wen Qing was quite happy to hear that she could also take the time to rx. She got up happily and went upstairs.


    Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong, "After we leave, take care of Huo Huo Huo. If there is any news about Bai Yu at the police station, inform me anytime."


    "Okay, San Ye, I''ll go and book a ne ticket."


    The next morning, the two of them left the airport in Incheon.


    The attendants that Butler Tong had arranged in advance to escort the two of them to the hotel.


    After Huo Tingshen got the keys, he let the driver leave first.


    Wen Qing packed her things as she asked, "Shall we go find Uncle Hanter?"


    "I''ll contact him now."


    Huo Tingshen came to the outer room and made a call to Han Yuan.


    A long whileter, the phone was picked up.


    Huo Tingshen returned within two minutes.


    He bent down and took Wen Qing''s hand. "I''ll leave you alone for now. I''ll take you out to eat."


    Wen Qing asked, "You don''t see Uncle Han?"


    "He''s on the ind of Jeju. He''s taking his students to the show and won''t be back until nightfall. We have an appointment for tomorrow morning."


    Wen Qing was slightly disappointed. "Ah?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his hands and rubbed her face: "There''s nothing to be disappointed about. I''ll take you out for a walk today. Have you been to Korea before?"


    Wen Qing shook her head vigorously. "No, this is the first time."


    "I''ve been here countless times. Come, let me bring you around."


    He took Wen Qing''s hand and they left the room, heading straight for the cave.


    At lunch, he took her to have some Korean food that she always ate when she came here before.


    Then he went shopping with her.


    Wen Qing recalled something and said, "Right, isn''t she fond of watching Korean dramas? I remember her saying before that the most worth watching in Korea is Building 63."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head, with a doting look in his eyes: "That is the past, but ??" I''ll take you to see it. It''s ssic, it might not be so bad. "


    The two of them went from Bright Cave to Building 63.


    For an entire afternoon, they would not be able to get along.


    After di


    er that night, he thought he would be able to go back and rest.


    In the end, Huo Tingshen drove her to the Southern Mountain Pagoda to see the night scenery.


    As the two climbed to the top of the mountain, Wen Qing took a few selfie photos of the two of them on her cell phone.


    During her time abroad, she regretted nothing more than having too few photos with him.


    So much so that when she missed him, she had nowhere to ce her thoughts on.


    Now, she was taking pictures of him when she had the time.


    This matter was addictive.


    When she reached the ce where her lover locked the door, Wen Qing looked around carefully.


    There was nock of locks left behind by many Chinese.


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around her shoulders, "Wait, I''m going to buy a lock. We''ll hang one too."


    Wen Qing held his hand and shook her head.


    Huo Tingshen wondered, didn''t young girls always like this?


    Why was she shaking her head?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "Huo Tingshen, you''re so childish. Love isn''t locked up by locks. There are so many locks here, but how many people have been locked up here?"


    Huo Tingshen crossed his arms and looked at her with interest: "Oh? "Then tell me, what kind of lock does love have to rely on?"


    Wen Qing stretched out her finger and poked at his heart. "Rx. Only with sincerity can lovest forever!"


    Huo Tingshen nodded his head seriously: "En, Teacher Wen is indeed Teacher Wen, I have learnt a lot."


    "Why are you still hurting me?" She was embarrassed and poked his lower abdomen again. "Too bad."


    He smiled as he held her in his arms. "I am approving of you, you are right."


    Wen Qing wrapped her arms around his neck. "Although I don''t want to hang a lock in such a romantic ce, there''s one thing I must do."


    "Tell me about it."


    She did not answer, but stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes were full of smiles as he deepened the kiss.


    That''s right. What the girl said was too good.


    Love is not locked, care to protect, in order to be long.


    When the two of them returned to the hotel, it was already veryte. Wen Qing was exhausted after a day of wandering around.


    When Huo Tingshen finished his shower, he saw that Wen Qing had fallen asleep on the bed.


    He couldn''t help but let out a tsk. He was originally thinking of making a good rtionship with her, but now, this woman turned out to be ??


    He could not bear to disturb her sweet dreams. Hey down at the foot of the bed and held her in his arms.


    That night, both of them had a good dream.


    After breakfast the next morning, Huo Tingshen brought Wen Qing downstairs to wait for Han Yuan.


    The two of them agreed to meet at 9: 30, and Han Yuan showed up on time.


    In the hotel lobby, Huo Tingshen recognized Han Yuan with a single nce.


    Compared to twenty years ago, apart from the traces of time on his face, there was not much change.


    Han Yuan recognized Wen Qing before he pulled her hand.


    "Tingshen, right?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded at him: "Uncle Han, it''s me."


    Han Yuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "You''ve grown up this long. It''s like the passing of time."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "It has already been twenty years. Uncle Han, let me introduce you. This is my lover, Wen Qing."


    Han Yuan looked at her with a serious face, "You are Wen Yingying''s daughter?"

 Chapter 433

    Wen Qing was puzzled. How did he know that she was Wen Yingying''s daughter?


    She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I mentioned you to Uncle Han on the phone yesterday."


    Wen Qing nodded and smiled at Han Yuan: "Uncle Han, hello. I am Wen Yingying''s daughter, my name is Wen Qing."


    Han Yuan sized her up, then said after a long while, "You really look like your mom, but you''re more beautiful than your mom."


    Hearing this, Wen Qing was slightly surprised. "Uncle Han, you know my mother too?"


    Han Yuan couldn''t help butugh, "Of course, your mom has never mentioned us to you before?"


    Wen Qing shook her head.


    "Then she''s a bit of a disloyal person. How has she been all these years?"


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes. A trace of bitterness could be seen in her eyes. "My mom ??" It''s been many years. "


    "How can that be?" Han Yuan was surprised.


    Wen Qing showed a bitter smile. "Depressed? Left by suicide."


    Han Yuan looked at Wen Qing and sighed. "Depression..." Truly, good people don''t live long. "


    Huo Tingshen held Wen Qing''s hand and rubbed her shoulder.


    Wen Qing knew that he was trying tofort her, so she gave him a smile.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Uncle Han, let''s not chat here anymore. Let''s go upstairs. We might have to chat for a long time today. I will have someone prepare some tea in my room."


    "Alright."


    The three of them went upstairs and sat on the sofa in the outer room.


    Huo Tingshen personally poured a cup of tea for Han Yuan.


    Han Yuan took the cup of tea and said to Huo Tingshen, "Tingshen, you said on the phone yesterday that you wanted to ask me something. It can''t be about your second uncle and Wen Yingying, right?"


    Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing looked at each other and nodded: "It''s theirs."


    Han Yuan said helplessly, "I might not be able to tell you too much about this matter."


    "Why?"


    "You also know your second uncle''s personality. Back then, he didn''t want to create trouble for others, so he told us not to mention his matter to anyone. "Now that he is no longer here, it is meaningless to talk about the past. I don''t want to go against his words, so I feel ??"


    "Uncle Han," Huo Tingshen interrupted Han Yuan. "You probably don''t know yet, Bai Yu is still alive."


    Han Yuan was surprised, "How is that possible? The news was even released back then. Didn''t she die?"


    "No, she faked her death so that she could escape the punishment of thew. She hid and hid herself for twenty years, and I only found out recently. She killed my second uncle, and now Bai Chengtai and his wife have put the past down to my mother-inw. They said, the past mistakes were all caused by my second uncle and my mother-inw. For those who are no longer in the mortal world to take the me for them, what right do they have? Uncle Han, if my second uncle is still alive, he would not be willing to let his reputation be ruined like this. "


    Han Yuan was also a bit angry as he said: "This group of Bai Family people are simply shameless."


    He looked at Huo Tingshen: "I haven''t paid much attention to the domestic news these few years, are the Bai Family people still so arrogant?"


    "The Bai Family has gone out of business. I did it, the Bai Family people have always been bullying my mother-inw and Wen Qing, my mother-inw alsomitted suicide because she was forced by the Bai Family people to be depressed. All these years, Bai Chengtai simply had no feelings for Wen Qing, even his daughter was bullying Wen Qing.


    Han Yuan looked at Wen Qing, "Child, all these years, you''ve suffered greatly."


    Wen Qing stretched out her hand and held Huo Tingshen''s hand, "All the suffering from the past is gone. Fortunately, I met him now. I feel very happy."


    Seeing the happiness in their eyes, Han Yuan sighed, "Day Hao and Wen Yingying were unable to have a lover and a wife. Seeing you two together can be considered a form offort."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him, "Uncle Han, can you tell us what happened in the past? What exactly is the truth between my second uncle, my wife''s mother, Bai Chengtai, and the sisters Bai Family that were always in disarray? "


    "I know all of this because your second uncle only told me afterwards."


    Han Yuan said in a low voice. Then, he slowly started to talk about the past that he knew about.


    In the past, Bai Yu and Wen Yingying were roommates, but their rtionship was average.


    Wen Yingying was Bai Chengtai''s girlfriend again.


    It was said that Bai Chengtai and Wen Yingying had always been the most popr couple in their university. The two of them had also developed very well.


    Once, Bai Yu''s birthday, invited most of the students to the home as guests.


    Bai Chengtai and Wen Yingying were also invited.


    It was that day that Bai Yu''s sister, White Snow, fell in love with Bai Chengtai at first sight.


    Snowy asked Bai Yu about Bai Chengtai several times.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t take it to heart.


    Because Bai Chengtai''s family wasn''t in good condition, he couldn''t enter Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Therefore, even though Bai Yu saw through White Snow''s thoughts, she did not have the intention of turning Bai Chengtai into her brother-inw.


    However, because White Snow was very eager and Bai Yu was a good student, she hated Wen Yingying very much.


    Thus, she had a trace of malicious thoughts in her heart.


    He decided to help White Snow and destroy the rtionship between Bai Chengtai and Wen Yingying.


    Before summer vacation, she wanted to have a good rtionship with her sisters in the dorm, so they could each take their boyfriends and have a meal together.


    Bai Chengtai had always been inseparable from Wen Yingying.


    That day, Wen Yingying naturally wouldn''t abandon Bai Chengtai.


    In the restaurant, White Snow saw Bai Chengtai again.


    However, she didn''t act in a hurry. Instead, she focused her attention on Wen Yingying.


    Because she added something to Wen Yingying''s ss.


    Seeing that Wen Yingying was a bit tipsy, Bai Chengtai had


    ed to send her back to her dormitory.


    However, White Snow was afraid of him, so she went up to him and asked if he had time. She wanted to talk to him alone about something.


    Bai Chengtai naturally couldn''t refuse his ssmate''s sister.


    He had no choice but to let Wen Yingying sit obediently and wait for him, while he and White Snow went out of the restaurant alone and found a ce to ''discuss things''.


    Bai Chengtai probably didn''t expect that White Snow would confess to him.


    White Snow had told him that Bai Family did not have a son, and that if he became the son-inw of Bai Family, he would be the sessor to Bai Family in the future.


    This was a huge temptation for any man.


    After all, the Bai''s Group back then, was one of the top enterprises in the entire Northern City.


    Although Bai Chengtai had refused her verbally because he had a girlfriend.


    However, White Snow wasn''t discouraged. She told Bai Chengtai to go back and think carefully, and to give her an answer after three days.


    Bai Chengtai agreed.


    At this time, Bai Yu, who was left behind in the dining hall, was responsible for bringing Wen Yingying from the dining hall to the upper floor and throwing her into the room that she had booked beforehand.


    Coincidentally, that day, after the performance of Huo Day Hao''s band, they also stayed at that hotel. After the celebration by the brothers, they all drank a bit too much.


    On the way back to his room, he was pushed into Wen Yingying''s room as if Bai Yu had mistakenly thought he was a drunkard that White Snow had arranged beforehand.

 Chapter 434

    Hearing this, Wen Qing finally understood why Bai Chengtai always said that his mother betrayed him first.


    However, if Bai Chengtai knew that White Snow drugged his mother and caused such a misunderstanding, would he still say that?


    No... No, mother would have to exin to Bai Chengtai what second uncle and Uncle Han knew.


    The only exnation was that Bai Chengtai needed a reason to give up on his mother ??


    Seeing her in a daze, Huo Tingshen patted her hand.


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and looked at Han Yuan.


    Han Yuan continued, "Tingshen, do you know that your Second Uncle loves to forget things after drinking too much?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "I''ve never seen my Second Uncle drunk before, and he won''t get drunk when we have di


    er at home."


    "I often drink with your Second Uncle, so I know his problem. It''s your Second Uncle''s fault that makes him miserable."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "What is it?"


    "Thest thing he remembered that day was Bai Yu''s face, who had pushed her into the room. That''s why he had always thought that the person he had bumped into was Bai Yu. You are all married, and there are some things I might as well say.


    In truth, your Second Uncle disliked women, but he said that he had had a very happy dream that day. The woman in the dream was very pleasing to him, and he was very satisfied. Therefore, after that, he started to draw Bai Yu''s face from his memories.


    Bai Yu was, after all, the second young miss of Bai Family, so her identification was very high. When she found out that your second uncle was actually the second young master of Imperial Emblem Group, Bai Yu had actually admitted that the person who was with your second uncle that night was her. "


    When Huo Tingshen heard this, he angrily said, "Despicable."


    Wen Qing asked weakly, "Was my mother not in her room then?"


    When your Second Uncle woke up, there was no one in the room. It was only after he found out who the woman from that night was did he know. That day, when your mother woke up, she found out that there was a man sleeping beside her.


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Misunderstanding often happens like this. If my second uncle woke up first that day, everything might have changed."


    Han Yuan nodded. "Yes, after your Second Uncle dated Bai Yu, some of our brothers in the band didn''t really like her, but you know who your Second Uncle is. That day, when he saw the blood on the bed, he knew that he had taken over the girl''s hands for the first time.


    Wen Qing asked anxiously, "What happened next?"


    White Snow showed Bai Chengtai the video from that night. Day Hao''s face was pped on the mosaic, but your mother''s look was clearly seen, Bai Chengtai was very angry, and after hitting your mother identally, he a


    ounced he broke up with her in front of your mother. From now on, his girlfriend is White Snow.


    Bai Yu and Day Hao had been together and had appeared together many times, but your mother was scared and didn''t even dare to look at Day Hao. Day Haoter said that at that time, he still thought it was strange, he could obviously feel that Bai Yu''s ssmate was very scared of him, but he didn''t know why.


    Han Yuan continued to recall, "After more than a month, your mother found out that she was pregnant. Bai Yu knew who the child belonged to, of course she didn''t want your mother to give birth to Day Hao''s child, so she told Bai Chengtai about this.


    At that time, Bai Chengtai didn''t have much contact with your mother anymore. Because of your mother''s pregnancy, he felt deeply insulted, so he used violence against her. That day, it just so happened that Day Hao went to the school to find Bai Yu and witnessed Bai Chengtai push your mother to the ground with his own eyes.


    Your mother was in a trance during that time, and she was a little malnourished. After the surgery, Day Hao asked her if anything had happened, but she just left in a haggard ma


    er. "


    Huo Tingshen frowned. That was why his mother-inw had once really conceived a child for his second uncle ??


    Wen Qing closed her eyes. Anger had already gushed out from her heart.


    "Bai Chengtai still hasn''t graduated from university and is already married to White Snow. The reason is that White Snow has an unmarried husband and children. Your second uncle also went to attend their wedding.


    Later, after Bai Yu graduated from university, she suggested the idea of getting married to Day Hao. Although Day Hao felt awkward at that time, he didn''t refuse her. After all, the two of them had been together for quite some time. Bai Family and Huo Family could be considered to be the perfect match.


    But who knew that before they were going to get married, Day Hao heard rumors about Bai Yu being unfavorable to her. They said that Bai Yu had an illegitimate child after she dated people in society during high school.


    At the begi


    ing, Day Hao also didn''t believe it, but Huo Family was after all, not an ordinary family. Others could not find out what they wanted to investigate, but Huo Family could. After investigation, Day Hao discovered that this matter was actually true. Not only did Bai Yu have an illegitimate child, but that child was raised by Master Bai Family in the name of Snow White''s son. "


    Huo Tingshen knew about this part. He had also investigated Bai Nancheng personally.


    Wu Tie said, "Day Hao clearly remembers that when he woke up in the hotel that day, there was blood on his bed. Bai Yu had a child, so it couldn''t possibly be her first time. Obviously, the person who slept with him that night couldn''t possibly be Bai Yu, so he started to look for the truth.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head, "It''s been so long. I''m afraid the hotel''s surveince has been cleared."


    "It was indeed emptied, but your second uncle is a smart person. She knew that since Bai Yu dared to pretend to be the woman in his room, she must have known who the person in his room was." He pretended that he didn''t know about Bai Yu''s past and was still dating her.


    After almost two months, on the birthday banquet of the Bai Family Elder, he unintentionally heard White Snow quarrel with Bai Chengtai. White Snow scolded Bai Chengtai and said, "You useless man, are you thinking about a woman who was pregnant for my brother-inw? She''s been dirty for a long time. The one in my stomach is your child. ''


    These words made Day Hao think of Wen Yingying. After he had been with Bai Yu, he had heard countless times that Wen Yingying was the ex-girlfriend of her brother-inw. It was because she betrayed her brother-inw that he resented her.


    Day Hao had mixed feelings the moment he thought of Wen Yingying. He had once sent Wen Yingying to the hospital and had also heard from the doctor that the child in Wen Yingying''s womb could not be preserved. If the woman from that night was really Wen Yingying, then the child she had lost was also his.


    That day, he had left the Bai Family in advance and had someone find Wen Yingying''s whereabouts. When he appeared in front of Wen Yingying, Wen Yingying was as afraid of him as ever. It was only then that he finally understood why Wen Yingying was afraid of him.

 Chapter 435

    Han Yuan looked at Wen Qing and said, "Your mom''s personality is very gentle, but she''s also a bit timid, isn''t she?"


    Wen Qing nodded her head, "They are very cowardly, bullied to dust by Bai Family people, and do not know how to retaliate."


    "Yeah, Day Hao often took her to the bar to y with us, but she always sat in the corner without saying a word. Whatever Day Hao said, she was very obedient."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "They ??" Do you want to spend some time together? "


    Han Yuan nodded. "When Day Hao was with your mother, his face was brimming with happiness. It waspletely different when he was with Bai Yu."


    "Uncle Han," Huo Tingshen interrupted him, "You have grown quite a bit. Has my second uncle not broken up with Bai Yu yet?"


    "I was just thinking about what your second uncle told us. When I went to interrogate your mother-inw that day, I suddenly felt something and said it a little too far. I''ll pull it back and continue."


    Both of them nodded and listened carefully.


    That night, Wen Yingying was a little scared after seeing Huo Day Hao.


    She wanted to avoid Huo Day Hao, but he blocked her way.


    She asked somewhat fearfully: "Is there anything that Mr. Huo needs from me?"


    However, Huo Day Hao directly asked with clear intentions, "Do you know me?"


    Wen Yingying nodded and replied with a voice like a mosquito, "Mr. Huo is Bai Yu''s boyfriend."


    "Have you seen me before Bai Yu and I appeared in front of you together?"


    Wen Yingying shook her head nervously.


    Huo Day Hao reached out to grab her shoulder, scaring her to the point of panic: "Mr. Huo ??"


    "The person from that night was you, right?"


    Wen Yingying shook her head without thinking. "It''s not me."


    "Miss Wen, you denied it too quickly, and it leaked out your thoughts. "You didn''t even ask me what night you were talking about?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It''s useless for you to deny it now. I''ve already checked the security cameras and the person who entered my room that night was you."


    Wen Yingying''s thought process was very simple, and she was immediately intimidated.


    She quickly exined, "I ?? I don''t know why I was there either. "


    "So you admit it?"


    Wen Yingying was very scared, but Huo Day Hao did not know why, but he felt very happy.


    He had only met Wen Yingying a few times, but for some reason, he feltfortable with this quiet girl.


    "Let me ask you this again. The day I sent you to the hospital, that child was mine, right?"


    When he asked this question, Huo Day Hao''s mood was heavy.


    Wen Yingying lowered her head, not daring to say a word.


    Huo Day Hao said, "Why didn''t you say so that day? Do you think I look like an irresponsible person? "


    Wen Yingying didn''t even dare look at him, only lowering her head. "I ??" I didn''t think I was pregnant. That day, I was scared too. "


    As she said that, she looked timidly at Huo Day Hao and said, "I do not need you to take responsibility for this matter. I do not want to have anything to do with the past, so ?? Please stay away from me. "


    "It''s toote," Huo Day Hao said calmly. "Since I know that I made a big mistake, then I have to correct my mistake now."


    "What ck dragon?"


    "I was with Bai Yu because I thought she was the same as you that night. Now that I know that I took away your i


    ocence that night, I will be responsible for you no matter what." He said while asking, "How do you want me topensate you?"


    Wen Yingying seemed to have been scared silly by his words. She waved her hands and said, "No, no, no, no. I don''t need to be responsible."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Of course she was afraid. Because of him, her future had changed. It would be stranger if she wasn''t.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Huo Day Hao put his face slightly closer to hers: "You don''t have to be afraid of me, it''s not like I''m going to eat people."


    "You''re Bai Yu''s boyfriend, isn''t it inappropriate for you to tell me that you''re responsible?"


    It was only when Wen Yingying said this that Huo Day Hao realized it wasn''t right.


    "I''ll break up with her."


    Wen Yingying was surprised. "I didn''t ask you to break up."


    "This is my own problem. After I settle my own problem, I wille looking for you as a single person. Remember, I will be responsible for you. I will marry you."


    He patted her on the shoulder and left.


    However, Wen Yingying did not understand the current situation.


    Since Huo Day Hao suggested that they break up, Bai Yu naturally wouldn''t agree to it.


    However, Huo Day Hao decided on the spot and gave her two reasons not to even retort.


    First, he had proof that Bai Yu had given birth.


    Secondly, the person who was with him that night wasn''t her at all.


    At first, Bai Yu didn''t admit it and asked if Wen Yingying had talked nonsense in front of him.


    He ced the pot on the two parties, Bai Chengtai and White Snow, without changing a single bit.


    He even warned Bai Yu to stop pestering him in the future, otherwise, the news of her having given birth to a child would be made public.


    Bai Yu was indignant, but there was nothing she could do.


    After Wang Liwei had broken off his rtionship with Bai Yu, he openly appeared in front of Wen Yingying.


    Although Wen Yingying was unwilling, he still brought her back to the Northern City.


    He wanted to marry her, and the urge to do so was so obvious that it was on the verge of swelling.


    He took Wen Yingying to the band to get to know his buddies.


    Seeing him in such a state, the brothers who had been with him for many years immediately knew that this was what a person who had fallen in love should look like.


    Wen Yingying was very careful in the begi


    ing, she didn''t even dare tomunicate with them.


    It was only after they came into contact slowly in the future that she found out that Huo Day Hao''s friends were all good people.


    At that time, Huo Day Hao was very happy to be with Wen Yingying.


    Huo Tingshen was puzzled: "Since the two of them are so blessed, why did they separate again? Why would my Second Uncle allow people from the Bai Family to bully my mother-inw? His character is not that weak. "


    "This, I really can''t me your second uncle." Han Yuan looked at Wen Qing. "Has your mother ever resisted anyone in her life?"


    Wen Qing frowned, as if she understood Han Yuan''s meaning.


    When Huo Tingshen was about to say something, he heard Wen Qing say, "When I was young, looking at her disappointing appearance, I also asked her why she would rather be bullied than to resist." Huo Tingshen was about to say something, but when Huo Tingshen was about to say something, I heard Wen Qing say, "When I looked at her disappointing appearance, I also asked her why she would rather be bullied than to resist.


    "Yeah, Day Hao has always been working hard. He always wanted to marry your mother, and this thought has never changed. He even designed his own wedding room, but that day, your mother asked him not to meet her again."


    Huo Tingshen was puzzled: "Why? There must be a reason, right? "

 Chapter 436

    Han Yuan said helplessly, "Bai Yu knew that Day Hao was dating your mother-inw, so she couldn''t stand it and went to incite Bai Chengtai. That day, Bai Chengtai went to find Wen Yingying after drinking, but because Wen Yingying resisted, he got drunk again, so she ??"


    Han Yuan sighed and said to Wen Qing, "Actually, Day Hao doesn''t care whether her body is dry or not, he cares about your mother, whether he wants to be with her or not. But I think you should know your mother''s personality well, she thinks that she is not worthy of Day Hao, so when Day Hao took a step forward, she took a step back. For a long time, Day Hao was so angry that he didn''t go to your mother again.


    Actually, what Day Hao wanted was very simple, he just wanted your mother to be brave. He wanted to tell your mother that he could protect her, but your mother only felt that she wasn''t worthy of Day Hao and didn''t want to ruin his future.


    After Bai Chengtai seeded, he realized his infatuation for your mother, but at that time, he already held an important position in Bai''s, and he wasn''t willing to give up his position of honor, nor was he willing to let go of your mother. Thus, a long timeter, when he was drunk and drunk again, you were there. "


    Wen Qing clenched her fists, her eyes filled with rage.


    "After your mother became pregnant, she originally wanted to go to surgery, but after wandering around the hospital for a long time, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. After Day Hao found out about this, even though he knew that your mother wasn''t willing to see him, he still went to find your mother and said that he was willing to marry your mother and raise this child together."


    Speaking of which, Huo Tingshen thought about the paternity test.


    "Uncle Han, in my second uncle''s safe, there is a paternity test. It''s about ?? He''s with Wen Qing. "


    Han Yuan said in surprise, "You saw it?"


    "Looks like you know what''s going on."


    Han Yuan nodded, "That year, your Second Uncle tried to help Wen Yingying get rid of Bai Chengtai''s pestering, so he thought it was a fake. He wanted to prove to the world that Wen Qing is his son so he could a


    ounce their marriage. There''s a guy in our band called Zhang propylene, remember? "


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "I remember."


    "His brother works at the paternity testing center. In the past, his brother was the one who asked for his son''s paternity test."


    Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing looked at each other.


    He then asked Han Yuan, "I went to check and found out that this piece of information is real."


    "The two hair samples taken at that time were both from your second uncle, so the identification process and the results are both true."


    Wen Qing lowered her eyes and smiled. Although the truth was revealed, it was still a source of bewilderment.


    Han Yuan said to Huo Tingshen, "Unfortunately, we were unable to use this piece of identification result. Because at that time, your father didn''t really like Wen Yingying, so he had your mother go talk to Wen Yingying. Wen Yingying''s personality was naturally timid, and because she was hated by people of Huo Family, she had even less courage to marry Day Hao.


    So, although Day Hao has already built a marriage room and arranged everything for her, in the end, he was unable to be Wen Yingying''s husband. But even so, Day Hao has always been very good to Wen Qing, and your name is still Day Hao''s.


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "You''re saying... Little Qing was named by my second uncle? "


    "Yes, our band members were also there at the time," he said to Wen Qing. "You were a regr patron at our bar when you were a baby, and we all carried you before. At that time, you could really cry."


    Wen Qing smiled apologetically. "Looks like I''ve added a lot of trouble to your group."


    "At that time, we were a group of young men and none of us knew how to take care of our children. That was because you really did lead a messy life. However, now that I think about it, your life at that time was truly blissful."


    Huo Tingshen patted Wen Qing''s hand.


    After that, Liu Dazhi found out.


    Because of this matter, Bai Yu became angry from embarrassment, so she asked her second uncle out to negotiate. Because her second uncle was unwilling to pay her any attention, she pushed him down the stairs from behind.


    Second Uncle fell to the back of his head, causing intracranial hemorrhage. When he was sent to the hospital, he had already left.


    At that time, he was also present.


    He had witnessed the crime with his own eyes.


    Han Yuan looked at the two and sighed.


    "Looking at all of you, it is as if I am looking at them all those years ago. One of them had the surname ''Huo'', while the other had the surname ''Wen''. The only difference is that the courage and confidence in your voice is something your mother never had. Your mother is always so gentle and gentle, and she speaks softly. I''m d you''re not like her. "


    Wen Qing pondered. Wasn''t all of this forced by her mother?


    Because of her mother''s cowardice, she had no choice but to be brave.


    If she wasn''t brave, who would support them?


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and said: "I also never thought that I would actually marry the daughter of a woman whom my second uncle loved. Although there is enmity between Huo Family, and I also knew from the very begi


    ing that she was Bai Chengtai''s daughter, I never considered her to be a person of Bai Family. It''s probably all because of Second Uncle. "


    Han Yuan smiled: "This is fated, the love that they failed toplete will be continued by you guys."


    Huo Tingshen said to Wen Qing, "Did you hear that? If my second uncle and my mother-inw can''tplete their love and marriage, we''ll help themplete it together. "


    Wen Qing smiled and nodded at him.


    Han Yuan said, "You guys have finished listening to the story, and now it''s time for lunch. It''s rare to be able to sit together with Day Hao''s nephew and Yingying''s daughter. Let''s go, I''ll treat you guys to a meal."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Huo Tingshen stood up and said, "Uncle Han, we are already grateful that you answered our questions. This meal should be invited by me, I''ve booked a table in the hotel''s restaurant, let''s go together ??"


    "Tingshen, today, we won''t eat in the hotel. I had my lover make authentic Korean cuisine at home. If you don''t mind, thene with me to my house to eat."


    Wen Qingughed, "Uncle Han, what are you saying? This is our honor."


    "Child, you really do have your mother''s shadow on you. The more you look, the more you look like her. Come,e, let''s not talk anymore. Your aunt should be almost ready. Let''s go."


    The three of them went downstairs to Han Yuan''s house.


    It was a very popr Korean house.


    Once inside, Han Yuan''s wife and three children went to the door to greet him.


    Because they lived together with Han Yuan all year round, their family more or less knew how to speak Chinese.


    After they greeted each other, Han Yuan''s 18-year-old eldest daughter, Han Yunxi, looked at Huo Tingshen while hugging her mother''s arm. She jumped up excitedly and said a few words in Korean.


    Han Yuan said awkwardly, "Yunxi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Then he said to the two of them, "My daughter, she''s talking about the looks of you men and women."


    Seeing the way Han Yunxi was looking at Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing''s eyebrows narrowed.


    It wasn''t like she hadn''t seen infatuation before.


    She had seen this look countless times on her face, okay?


    She felt displeased.


    Huo Tingshen was too infuriating.

 Chapter 437

    Han Yuan''s wife invited the two into the room with a Chinese ent.


    Lunch was already piled up on the dining table.


    It was really simr to the Korean food in the TV series. It looked extremely bountiful.


    They sat down and Han Yuan said, "These are all Korean dishes. Your aunt thinks that eating outside is not as good as eating in our family. Her cooking skills are good, you guys can try it."


    Han Yunxi looked at Huo Tingshen and asked, "Brother Tingshen, how old are you?"


    Han Yuan raised his hand and knocked on Han Yunxi''s head: "Eat well. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "I''m just curious." Han Yunxi looked at Wen Qing again. "Elder Sister, may I ask how old you are?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "I''m 24 years old and he''s 29."


    "Wow ??" Han Yunxi pped her hands. "He''s already the CEO of thepany at the age of 29. He''s too awesome. Praise him."


    She gave Huo Tingshen a thumbs up.


    With a faint smile, Wen Qing lowered her head and began to eat.


    Huo Tingshen said to her, "My strongest point is that I have a good wife."


    Wen Qing nced at him, ttering him. She enjoyed it very much.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Han Yuxi, an 18-year-old second brother, said, "Big brother and big sister love each other very much."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Love is the right thing to do. If we''re married, we should love each other. Only then would we be happy. "So, you must remember, when you grow up, when you get married, you must find a husband who will love you."


    Wen Qing said to Han Yuan, "Uncle Han, I think you really are the wi


    er of life. You have a loving wife, two daughters, and a son, so you must be very happy."


    "Sometimes, they also make my head hurt."


    Han Yunxi took the opportunity to pick up a fried chicken for Huo Tingshen.


    "Brother Tingshen, the fried chicken my mom made is the most delicious. It tastes even better than the ones sold outside. Hurry up and try it."


    Wen Qing felt... It was a little awkward.


    Upon seeing this, Han Yuan rolled his eyes at Han Yunxi. He quickly picked up his chopsticks and was about to help Wen Qing.


    However, Huo Tingshen was more observant. He picked up the fried chicken and put it into Wen Qing''s bowl.


    "As an aunt''s daughter, what Yunxi said must be the most authoritative. You should try it too."


    After thanking Han Yunxi, he picked up another piece and started to taste it.


    After tasting it, Wen Qing also looked at Han Yunxi.


    "Yes, it''s true. The taste is too good. Auntie, your cooking skills are really good."


    Lady Han smiled faintly and nodded at the two. "Then you two should eat more."


    Han Yunxi pouted and put down her chopsticks.


    "Brother Tingshen, I''ll be the guide in the afternoon. I''ll take you guys on a tour around Seoul. I''m Seoul, after all."


    Huo Tingshen said, "No need, we already finished yesterday. This afternoon, we will leave for home."


    Han Yuan looked at the two of them: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Thepany is waiting."


    Han Yunxi was slightly disappointed.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing nced at Huo Tingshen.


    This man truly didn''t know how to appreciate the romance between men.


    However ?? She likes it.


    After the meal, the two of them took their leave.


    After getting on the car, Wen Qing asked, "You can''t tell that Yunxi is being so passionate towards you. She said she wanted to take us out for a walk, why did you reject her?"


    "Why? Do you want me to agree?" He put his arm around her shoulders. "Girl, you''re getting worse and worse with each passing year."


    Wen Qing purposely raised her voice. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You obviously saw through it, but you''re still here for me to watch the show. Don''t you think it''s too much of a problem?"


    Wen Qing poked him in the heart.


    "I didn''t say that a man like you, who went out to attract bees and lead butterflies, would actuallye here to kidnap thieves. Is that alright, Third Young Master Huo?"


    "How do you want to punish me?" As he spoke, he whispered into her ear, "After you''re back, we can set off after you''ve punished me. I''ll let you pinch Yuan Yuan t. Don''t worry, I won''t resist. If you want to go up or down, you can choose."


    Wen Qing gave him a pat on the arm. Luckily, the taxi driver was not Chinese or else he would have been embarrassed to death.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw her shy look.


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at him and couldn''t help chuckling.


    Huo Tingshen poked between her eyebrows: "You''re still smiling? Have you already decided how to ravage me? "


    "I just suddenly realized that you, a man, are too charismatic. Why am I suddenly worried?"


    "Worry about what?" Afraid that I will be robbed? "


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders nomittally.


    Huo Tingshen whispered in her ear: "Don''t worry, I will be your man in life, and death will be your ghost."


    "Ai," she patted his arm and said, "If you were to say nice and romantic words, I would get goosebumps from your words."


    "What is it? "You don''t want it?"


    "Don''t be my ghost when you''re dead, I''m scared."


    "What I mean is ??" He smirked, "Even if I die, I have to bring you with me. I don''t wish to be born on the same day of the same year, but the same month and the same year ??"


    She put her hand over his mouth. "You''d better say you love me. That''s better."


    "I love you. I love you very much."


    Wen Qing felt a little awkward as she retracted her hand. This ?? Obedient?


    Huo Tingshen was evil and charming, "Aren''t you going to respond to me?"


    She pretended to be aloof and said, "Mm ??" I heard you. "


    "What is it?" Huo Tingshen''s face was already next to her ear.


    "I''ll give you a chance to respond."


    She smiled charmingly, "Alright, thank you for loving me. I will ept it."


    "Sigh, woman, are you looking for a way to clean up? If you don''t give me a good response, I''m going to kiss you."


    "I love you too. If I love you, then I love you, okay?" Wen Qing turned her head to look at him, blinking herrge eyes. In Huo Tingshen''s eyes, she was exceptionally cute.


    Huo Tingshen pinched her chin in satisfaction and kissed her lips.


    Wen Qing''s face turned red.


    This man didn''t mean what he said. He clearly said that if he didn''t respond properly, he would be kissed.


    Big liar.


    When he let go of her, she went straight into his arms.


    It was too shameful to be seen by others.


    In the second week after he returned to Northern City, Huo Tingshen received a call from Han Yuan.


    On the other end of the phone, Han Yuan said with a troubled expression, "Tingshen, I called you today because I have something to ask of you."


    Huo Tingshen looked through the documents and said, "Uncle Han, you don''t have to be so polite. We are all on the same side, you can tell me what you need to know."


    "Yun Xi said that she was going out to y this morning, but she just called me back, saying that she is currently in Northern City, right in front of yourpany''s entrance. This child is really pissing me off. Tingshen, this is the first time she went abroad alone, I''m really worried. Can I trouble you ?? "Please help me take a look and don''t let anything happen to her. I bought a ne ticket for tomorrow morning and went back home to pick her up."


    Huo Tingshen frowned: "Alright, I will send someone to take good care of her, Uncle Han you don''t have to worry too much."


    After hanging up, he called Lin Shaokang, who had a headache.


    "Go downstairs and check if there''s a child called Yunxi who brought her here."

 Chapter 438

    Lin Shaokang said respectfully, "Ok, San Ye, I''ll go right now."


    "Wait a minute, don''t bring her into my office. Tell her that I''m busy. You go downstairs and find a lounge. Send someone to take care of her."


    "Alright."


    Lin Shaokang was a bit puzzled, so he went out first.


    Huo Tingshen found Wen Qing''s number and dialed it.


    Wen Qing was lying on the bed, reading a book while watching the sleeping Huo Huo Huo.


    She picked up the phone and said in a warm voice, "Hello, Master San, what can I do for you?"


    "Come to thepany, there''s a guest at home."


    "Guest?" Wen Qing sat up and asked curiously, "What kind of guests do we have?"


    "Just now, Uncle Han called me and said that Yunxi ran over from Korea to the Northern City. She is now at the entrance of ourpany and asked Shaokang to receive her."


    "Wah ??" The Third Young Master Huo is indeed the Third Young Master Huo, it is truly quite charming. Just by showing your face at his house, you were able to hook up with his daughters. "


    This woman who did not mind the hassle of watching the show.


    "Say it again."


    "Lord Third is mighty."


    Huo Tingshen was disgusted by her ttery and smiled: "Alright, stop talking to me. Hurry up ande over. I''ll get Shao Kang to arrange her in the lounge downstairs."


    "What am I going to do?" Wen Qing said as she got out of bed.


    "He didn''te looking for me."


    "Aren''t I your man? You don''t care if a womanes to me? "Alright, then I''ll be going now."


    "You dare," Wen Qing snorted, "Huo Tingshen, if you dare to carry me on your back and see that girl alone and get taken advantage of, I won''t let you into my bed."


    "Mhmm," Huo Tingshen nodded calmly: "You little girl have a brain. You know what can threaten me. Not bad. Why don''t you hurry over? "Dead."


    Wen Qing muttered to herself as she listened to the busy signal, "You got me to pinch the peach blossoms? Not too kind. "


    However, she still changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    She told Butler Tong to take care of Huo Huo Huo and left first.


    He arrived at thepany and entered the meeting room. There was a secretary from the logistics department apanying Han Yunxi.


    Wen Qing walked over, and the secretary said respectfully: "Third Mrs. Huo."


    "Go and busy yourself first. I''ll take care of this esteemed guest."


    After the secretary left, Wen Qing walked to Han Yunxi''s side and sat down.


    "Yunxi, why didn''t you tell your father why you came here earlier? Your father is worried sick now."


    Han Yunxi said nonchntly, "I''m already 19 years old, how could I possibly lose it?"


    Wen Qing felt that this little girl was probably in her rebellious phase.


    "Even if you are a hundred years old, in your father''s eyes, you are still a child. He will worry. Besides, the world right now isn''t as good as you think. It''s dangerous for a beautiful girl like you to go out on your own. "


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Han Yunxi felt slightly proud of herself.


    "I''ve always heard my father say that Northern City is great, but I''ve nevere here once. I knew that big brother Tingshen was a person from Northern City, so I wanted toe and take a look."


    Wen Qing expressed her understanding, "Does it mean that you won''t be afraid if you have rtives in the Northern City?"


    Han Yunxi shrugged, "Sister Wen Qing, where''s Brother Tingshen? The secretary said he was busy. How long is he going to be busy? "


    "I''m not sure either. I never ask about hispany''s matters."


    Han Yunxi looked unhappy.


    Wen Qing asked: "There are a lot of fun ces on Northern City. I''ll apany you on a tour around."


    "Then... Can I have di


    er with you and Brother Tingshen tonight? "


    "Sure, since you''re here, you can be considered our little VIP. Come, let''s go out and have some fun."


    Wen Qing brought her downstairs and had Huo Tingshen''s driver drive the two to a spot with a rtively famous Northern City.


    They rode up in the cable car and watched the sunset from the top of the hill.


    Along the way, Wen Qing exined to Han Yunxi like a tour guide.


    Han Yunxi, on the other hand, wasn''t in a very good mood.


    When Huo Tingshen finally called Wen Qing, Han Yunxi stood aside and looked at Wen Qing with concentration.


    Wen Qing knew what she was looking forward to, so she asked, "You should make room for a meal with Yunxi and me tonight."


    "Sure, where do you want to go in a bit? Send me a message."


    Wen Qing nodded and hung up.


    She asked Han Yunxi if there was anything she wanted to eat.


    However, Han Yunxi asked, "Will Brother Tingshene?"


    "Yes, I did."


    Han Yunxi was instantly overjoyed. "Then whatever you want to eat is fine."


    Wen Qing felt that this little girl''s intention couldn''t be more obvious.


    Wen Qing remained silent on the cable car.


    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes and asked, "How did you know Tingshen?"


    "I''m his younger brother''s home tutor teacher."


    "Oh, get the moon first, right?"


    Wen Qing sniggered. This standard of Chinese could be considered pretty good. "I guess so."


    "You can chase him?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I slept with him. He chased me."


    "Huh?"


    Han Yunxi frowned. "I saw how pretty and pure you are. I thought you must be super i


    ocent."


    "There is a type of woman who hides her scheming in her heart, like me," Wen Qing pointed at herself. "There have always been a lot of women who like Huo Tingshen, but do you know why no one can get close to him?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m poisonous," she said with a smile. "Women who have been beaten badly by me can be sent from here to the Pacific Ocean."


    Han Yunxi blinked a few times.


    I can''t tell.


    Wen Qing smiled again. "Do you know why I dared to be so unrestrained?"


    Han Yunxi shook her head.


    Wen Qing said, "Huo Tingshen knows everything about me cleaning up other people''s affairs, but he has never med me. Sometimes, he even helps me. Just likest time, there was a woman whose parents were lost their jobs by me, and who was also thrown into Africa by me. She wanted toe back, but Huo Tingshen helped me stop her. "


    Han Yunxi said worriedly, "How about this ??" Isn''t that going too far? "


    "Isn''t it too much to rob my husband? The women who robbed other men would not have a good ending. The only thing I''m relying on is that your brother Tingshen really loves me. "In China, there is an idiom of being pampered, that''s what it means."


    Han Yunxi looked away from Wen Qing and started to look around.


    Wen Qing felt a little guilty. Would she scare her little friend like this?


    After all, she was the daughter of the Uncle Han, and she had chased him all the way from Korea for Huo Tingshen.


    But then he thought, if he didn''t intimidate her, what if she continued to pester Huo Tingshen, that would be even more embarrassing for everyone?


    There is an ancient saying in China, which is "to cut down the chaotic situation with a swift knife."


    Well, now that she thought about it, she felt like she had made a stick.

 Chapter 439

    Seeing Huo Tingshen at the entrance of the restaurant, Han Yunxi was not as passionate as she thought.


    Wen Qing stepped forward and held Huo Tingshen''s arm.


    Han Yunxi obediently followed behind the two of them.


    Huo Tingshen looked at theughing Wen Qing with a puzzled expression and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll tell youter tonight."


    During the meal, Han Yunxi acted very orderly.


    There was none of the enthusiasm he had at her house.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but look at Wen Qing.


    Initially, he had already prepared himself for trouble aftering out for di


    er.


    However, the end result was much better than he expected.


    After di


    er, Huo Tingshen asked Lin Shaokang to send Han Yunxi to the hotel and instructed Lin Shaokang to sleep in the hotel tonight as well, next to Han Yunxi for the convenience of taking care of her.


    After returning home, Huo Tingshen asked: "What''s the situation? Did you change Han Yunxi''s mind? I thought that child was going to act recklessly in front of you. "


    "I don''t have the ability to change my brain, but I did scare her a bit."


    She told Huo Tingshen about what she said to Han Yunxi this evening.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve."


    Wen Qing patted her heart. "Of course. I don''t want to hear someone say that I don''t know how to defend my man."


    So, was she protecting him?


    Huo Tingshen was quite satisfied with these words.


    But he said, "Aren''t you afraid of scaring her?"


    "That won''t happen. I didn''t do anything to her."


    "You''re already giving Africa to someone, what else do you want?"


    Wen Qing found the clothes she had changed, walked up to him, and poked him in the waist.


    "What, I helped you solve a big problem. You''re not praising me, but you''re even mocking me. Are you enjoying the feeling of being liked by a little girl? Speak, speak quickly."


    As she spoke, she tickled his waist.


    Huo Tingshen grabbed her hand and threw her onto the bed, protecting her.


    "I only enjoy the feeling of being liked by you. How about that, my lord wife? Do you want to show me some kindness now?"


    "Go, get up," she pushed him. "It''s hot, I''m going to take a bath."


    "You''re so passionate when you see me, aren''t you?"


    "Huo Tingshen," Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. "Can you give me a lift from your domineering CEO?"


    "Yo, you''re looking down on me?"


    Wen Qing sighed. She really wanted to let her little admirer see how shameless he was.


    "I say, Lord Third, hurry up and get up. I''m going to take a bath. It''s really hot."


    Huo Tingshen touched his lips.


    Wen Qing kissed him on the lips as if she was coaxing a child. Only then did he turn around and make way for her.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but to shake her head.


    She walked into the bathroom, and Huo Tingshen followed her to the door.


    Wen Qing looked back at him. "What are you doing here?" Is there something else? "


    "Wash them together?"


    "Stop, I don''t want to. I like to wash myself."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t really go in, he just leaned on the door, crossed his arms and said: "Then answer me one question. If I really have an exceptional suitor by my side, would you be jealous?"


    These words ??


    Wen Qing snorted, "Are you referring to him? "What, who has taken a fancy to you again?"


    "I''m just curious to know if you''re jealous or not."


    "Yes," she said, unperturbed. She hung the clothes she would be wearing on the shelf and, like him, folded her arms across her chest.


    "If you dare to be lured away, I''ll ??"


    "So what?"


    Wen Qing lowered her head to look at his body and viciously said, "While you''re asleep, I''ll let you leave your brother alive. Even if I let her take your people, I won''t be able to take your brother away. Hmph."


    After she finished speaking, she directly closed the door.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. This woman...


    At noon the next day, Lin Shaokang went to the airport and brought Han Yuan and his second daughter, Han Yuxi, to thepany.


    Wen Qing and Han Yunxi were there as well.


    Seeing Han Yunxi, Han Yuan scolded her angrily, "Child, what''s the matter? Are you addicted to causing trouble for others?"


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Han Yuxi also pulled Han Yuan and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. Sister is just like me, curious about the kind of Northern City."


    Han Yunxi raised her hands. "Father, I won''t dare to do that again. I promise."


    Han Yuan snorted, "If there''s a next time, don''t call me daddy."


    Huo Tingshen stood in front of Han Yuan and said with a smile, "Uncle Han, don''t be angry, this is not a big deal."


    "I''m worried that her arrival will affect your conversation."


    Wen Qing naturally held Huo Tingshen''s arm and said to Wu Tie, "It''s fine, Uncle Han. Yunxi is still obedient."


    Han Yunxi looked at Han Yuxi and asked in Korean, "Yuxi, why are you here as well?"


    "I want to see the ce where my dad grew up."


    Han Yuan said to Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing, "I said that I wanted to look for Yunxi, and Yu Xi insisted on following as well. She said that she wanted to see the Northern City."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Lin Shaokang and said, "Arrange a business car and two tour guides for them. Send someone to apany them for a walk in the Northern City these few days."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Han Yuan waved his hand, "Tingshen, don''t be so polite, we ??"


    "Uncle Han, this afternoon, I will bring you to a ce, I believe you will be happy."


    Wen Qing asked, "Where''s Tingren?"


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head and said lovingly, "You''re the only one who knows me."


    Han Yuan was puzzled. "What are you talking about?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Han Yuan smiled, "Alright, by the way, Tingshen, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Uncle Han, go ahead."


    Han Yuan put his arm around Han Yuxi''s shoulders and said: "Yuxi learned our folk dance from a young age, but in Korea, the conditions for her to learn it are rather limited. Since she wants to study in China, our Northern City has a pretty good dancing school, I want to ask for your help to arrange it."


    "Alright, I''ll handle this matter. I''ll give you an answer before the school starts."


    In the afternoon, Huo Tingshen brought everyone to Huo Tingren''s bar.


    The moment they entered the room, Han Yuan''s expression became a lot more serious.


    He walked around the bar and sighed with emotion.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Uncle Han, what do you think of this ce?"


    "It was exactly the same as 20 years ago. Many memories came back in an instant."


    "We used to sing here," he said, walking toward the stage.


    He sighed, "Twenty years in a sh ??"


    Han Yuxi walked up to him and pulled his arm, saying, "Dad, don''t be sad. Let me give you a dance."


    Han Yuan rubbed her head and said, "Sure, dance one. Show your brother Tingshen and sister Wen Qing the fruits of your years of national dances."


    After Han Yuan said that, he walked to the electronic organ at the side. "Dad will apany you."


    The music started and Han Yuxi started dancing.


    At this moment, Huo Tingren, who had returned from the ball game, came in from the back door. He immediately saw a slim, pretty girl dancing on the stage ??

 Chapter 440

    Huo Tingren stood quietly at the door for three minutes.


    After Han Yuxi finished dancing, she stood on the stage and smiled at the crowd. Her gaze also fell on Huo Tingren, who was tall and handsome at the door.


    She said to Huo Tingshen, "Brother Tingshen, we have a guest."


    Huo Tingshen looked back.


    At this time, Huo Tingren had already walked over.


    He stood beside Huo Tingshen and said, "Third Brother, your friend."


    Hearing that he called Third Brother, Han Yuan looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen said to Liu Tie, "Uncle Han, let me introduce you. This is my fourth younger brother, Tingren, Tingren. This is my second uncle''s old friend, Uncle Han Han Yuan. He used to be a guitarist in the band."


    Huo Tingren looked at Han Yuan, "I was wondering, since you look so familiar, I must have seen you in a photo before. Uncle Han, hello, I''m Tingren."


    Han Yuan shook hands with Tingren, "I don''t know if he''s gone or not, but when I saw him, I realized that out of the four brothers, Tingren is the most simr to your uncle."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "Not only does he look alike, his personality is also very simr."


    Huo Tingren touched Huo Tingshen''s elbow: "Third Brother, it''s not a bad thing to be like Second Uncle, can you please stop looking down on him?"


    Han Yuan nodded, "That''s right, everyone should have their own personality. Some are mature and steady like you, while others are free and easy like your second uncle."


    Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "That''s right, this is called Easy Life."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at him.


    Han Yunxi came closer and waved at Huo Tingren, "I''m Han Yunxi, the eldest daughter of Han Yuan."


    "Hello, beauty."


    Han Yuan waved to Han Yuxi who was standing on the stage: "Yu Xi,e over here and greet your little Fourth Brother."


    Han Yuxi jumped off the stage and walked in front of Huo Tingren: "Hello, Little Fourth Brother Bro."


    Huo Tingren patted his head, "Hello, little beauty."


    Han Yuxi said embarrassedly: "Little Fourth Brother Bro, my name is Han Yuxi. You can call me Yu Xi."


    "Alright, Little Yuxi."


    Han Yuxi pouted. "I''m not young anymore. I''m 18."


    Huo Tingshen said to Huo Tingren, "In the future, Yu Xi will be learning folk dances at Northern City. With her here alone, Uncle Han and the rest in Korea will not be at ease. As your big brother, you should help me take good care of her. "


    Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "Alright, this matter isn''t a small matter."


    Wen Qing was a bit surprised.


    Since when was this brat so helpful? It waspletely not his style.


    Huo Tingshen said again, "Let''s have di


    er together tonight, you should go too."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Got it."


    After he finished speaking, he then whispered into Huo Tingshen''s ear and asked: "Do you need to call Second Sister-in-Law from Second Brother?"


    Huo Tingshen nced at him.


    Huo Tingren shrugged, "Just pretend I didn''t say anything. I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes before leaving with you guys."


    After he finished speaking, he nodded to the others and went to his room.


    When he came out again, he lookedpletely new. He had put on a set of clothes that matched well with his figure.


    Han Yunxi couldn''t help but say to Han Yuxi in a low voice: "So handsome, the men of their Huo Family, are all really of high quality."


    Han Yuxi nced at Huo Tingren and responded to Han Yunxi. Then, she walked to Han Yuan''s side without any reaction.


    In the evening, everyone had di


    er together, and Huo Tingren just happened to be sitting next to Han Yunxi.


    From time to time, Han Yunxi would give food to Huo Tingren. However, Huo Tingren was unable to ept her enthusiasm.


    He didn''t like being too close with girls.


    Especially not when the girl was too close to him.


    It''s the same now.


    When Huo Tingshen saw this scene, he smiled at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing felt that he, as an elder brother, was definitely rejoicing in their misfortune and couldn''t be wrong.


    The next morning, Huo Tingshen called Huo Tingren, asked him to apany the Han family to visit.


    Huo Tingren refused to do it no matter what.


    He felt that Han Yunxi was giving him a lot of pressure.


    After hanging up, Wen Qing asked, "He won''t go, right?"


    "You do know him."


    "Uncle Han''s family has brought two girls out with them. This little brother of yours would definitely not be willing to go, he''s just a proud and pampered little prince in school, and seeing how he despises girls every day, if you don''t know, you really think he doesn''t like women."


    Huo Tingshen clicked his tongue. "Now that you put it that way, I''m starting to doubt his orientation."


    "No way." Wen Qing looked at him with some surprise. "What if such a spirited young man really turns out to be ?? Isn''t that too much of a pity? "


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and knocked on her head: "You really believe it?"


    Wen Qing patted him on the back, "Huo Tingshen, you''re messing with me."


    "You''re too fu


    y."


    "Tingren has never had a girlfriend before, how can you be sure that he doesn''t have that sort of orientation? I''ve really never seen him be gentle to a girl. "


    Now he''s big and sick. "When he was young, he had to ask whether a dog was a male or female. He didn''t want a female. As long as it was a female, do you think there was any problem with a person''s orientation?


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh when she heard this. "There''s still one more."


    Huo Tingshen noticed her interest and couldn''t help but ask, "I''ve never mentioned it before?"


    Wen Qing shook her head.


    Huo Tingshen said in all seriousness, "When he was young, he wasn''t some arrogant little prince. In elementary school, he loved to bring girls home."


    Wen Qing said in a pleased tone, "Are you for real? "Are you talking about Huo Tingren?"


    "I''m his blood brother, how could this be fake?"


    "Then the high and cold attitude he had at school, it can''t be an act, right?"


    "I don''t think so. He rarelyes into contact with the opposite sex after he matures, so he doesn''t know how to get along with them. But his orientation is definitely not a problem."


    Wen Qing curled her lips, "I think Yunxi is clearly shifting her attention from you to Tingren. What do you think about this?"


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Love freely and let them develop. I don''t support it, I don''t oppose it, and you don''t have to worry about it either. I don''t want to be a brother or an elder, so I will participate in other people''s love affairs.


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "What are youughing at?"


    "Laughed at your open-mindedness,ughed at your good upbringing," she said, throwing her arms around his waist.


    "I''m alsoughing at my own honor in marrying the right person."


    "Hmm, this is the most suitable ttery since you married me. Your husband is enjoying it."


    Wen Qing curled her lips and was about to release him, but he instead locked him in his embrace.


    "I came back tootest night. I have some good news that I haven''t had the time to share with you."


    "What good news."

 Chapter 441

    Bai Yu admitted her guilt. She admitted that she pushed my second uncle down the stairs because she was impulsive, and also admitted that she saw my second uncle bleeding. I witnessed everything from the scene.


    Wen Qing held his face with both hands as she thought back to the incident where he was present all those years ago.


    "You must have been frightened that day."


    Huo Tingshen''s expression was extremely serious: "I''ve had nightmares for so many years, and I''m upset that I couldn''t save Second Uncle."


    Wen Qing hugged him. "You were just a child then. It''s already amazing that you could call an ambnce and bring Second Uncle to the hospital."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "What I will never forget is the look Second Uncle gave me at the end. He obviously doesn''t want to die, obviously ??" There are still a lot of things I want to do. "


    He hugged Wen Qing as he spoke, "If I had known earlier on that the person he loved was your mother, and the one he was still worried about even before his death was you and his daughter, I would have found you and taken care of you in his ce. That way, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much."


    Wen Qing lightly kissed him on the heart. "It''s not toote. To be able to know you in this life, I already feel iparably blessed. Really."


    She looked up at him and he kissed the corner of her lips.


    "I wasn''t able to take care of you before. In the future, my life and my world will only revolve around you. I will keep my word."


    Wen Qing nodded with a smile. "Me too."


    She tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. "You should go to the office."


    "Yes, we are leaving. There''s a very important meeting today."


    "There''s no one at Uncle Han apanying me, it doesn''t seem appropriate. Why don''t I go?"


    The weather is so hot, please stay at home to apany Huo Huo Huo Huo.


    Wen Qing smirked, "If Butler Tong heard this, he would be so scared."


    "People his age are no longer afraid of the heat."


    Huo Tingshen came up with a pretty good excuse. He patted her head and said, "Old grandma, take good care of the kids at home. I''m going to earn some milk powder money."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile. Her words sounded as if they were true.


    Han Yuan brought his two daughters and left after staying in Northern City for three days.


    On the day they left, Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing went to the airport to send off their ne.


    Huo Tingshen told Han Yuan that Han Yuxi''s matters had been settled. When the school term started, just let Han Yuxie to register as scheduled.


    Han Yuxi hugged her father, extremely excited.


    When Wen Qing returned home, Bai Chengtai called.


    She answered.


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Chengtai asked hesitantly, "Xiao Qing, can youe and see dad?"


    Wen Qing said coldly: "I don''t have time. If President Bai has anything to say, just say it."


    "I... "It''s time to leave the hospital, but the hospital owes me quite a bit of medical fees. I might need you ??"


    "Oh," Wen Qing said sarcastically, "President Bai wants me to be the scapegoat."


    "Little Qing, I''m your father after all. You shouldn''t be so careless, right?"


    "Your daughter, Bai Yue, didn''t you already find a rich backer to support her? You raised her, but she didn''t even pay for the medical fees?"


    "She ??" Now that I''ve been pestered by Pudd''s wife to the point that I can''t even protect myself anymore. "


    "Is that so?" Wen Qing calmly nodded her head. "Alright then, I''ll go settle the bill for you this afternoon."


    Bai Chengtai never expected Wen Qing to agree.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m someone like you who doesn''t care about the life and death of your child? My mom taught me to be human. "


    She hung up.


    In the afternoon she arrived at the hospital with twowyers.


    This was the first time Wen Qing appeared since Bai Chengtai was hospitalized.


    Without waiting for Bai Chengtai to speak, Wen Qing took out a document.


    "This is the document for us to break away from our father-daughter rtionship. Sign it."


    "I won''t sign it." Bai Chengtai retorted without thinking, "Wen Qing, I''m your father. You can never deny that."


    "I suggest you take a look at this document before you make a decision."


    Bai Chengtai turned his face away coldly.


    Wen Qing said, "I know what you are


    ing, but I advise you to give up as soon as possible. If you continue to pester me, I will choose to resign, but Huo Tingshen and I have a property agreement, and I ca


    ot use any of his money. If I don''t have a source of ie, do you think I can control you?"


    Bai Chengtai looked at her angrily. "Even so, don''t think you can get rid of me."


    "What, after torturing my mother for the first half of my life, do you still want to torture me for the second half of my life? Bai Chengtai, ask yourself, are you worthy? You ruined my mom''s life. If it wasn''t for you, my mom would have lived happily with the man she loved and been spoiled for the rest of her life. "


    "Shut up, I''m the one your mother loves."


    "Don''t you know whether my mother loves you or not? You gave up on her for money, but Second Uncle Huo Family gave her the respect she deserved. The person she loves, is Second Uncle Huo Family. "


    "Shut up," Bai Chengtai angrily said. "She was the one who got together with Huo Day Hao and made me green."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows, "At that time, White Snow drugged her, and she was framed. With my mother''s personality, how could she not tell you about this? You knew it was my mother who was wronged, but you didn''t even try tofort her. You even humiliated her and married the person who hurt her. "Bai Chengtai, this move of yours is pretty good when ites to capturing thieves."


    "You ?? What nonsense are you spouting? "


    Wen Qing pointed upwards, "Do you think that since Second Uncle Huo Family and mother have already left, you can speak about the matters of the past as you wish? Heh, the heavens have eyes. I obtained the truth from a person who knows about me. Bai Chengtai, don''t be too despicable. "Since you chose money back then, don''t pretend to be deep in love here right now."


    she said, throwing the papers in front of him.


    "Since you don''t want to read it, let me tell you the contents. After you sign this document, I will help you settle the hospital''s medical bill of nearly 20,000 yuan. In addition, you can get a suburban property and a one-time payment of 100 thousand yuan for living expenses. This money, it doesn''t matter if you use it to do a small business or to keep it for yourself, it''s your own business and has nothing to do with me. "


    Bai Chengtai looked at her coldly: "What if I don''t sign?"


    Wen Qingughed mockingly, "That''s even simpler. You''re conceited about the medical fees, because not only will you not get anything, you will also lose all chances to live within the Northern City. You won''t be able to find a job, and you won''t have a ce to stay. "If you''re not convinced, just listen to Bai Yue and sue me. I''ll wait."


    Wen Qing raised the center of her brows. She was obviously smiling, but Bai Chengtai could only feel a chill run down his spine.


    There was not a trace of Wen Yingying on her.


    "I don''t have much patience, so have you thought about it? To sign it, or not to sign it? "

 Chapter 442

    Bai Chengtai lowered his gaze. After a long while, he said, "If your mother was still alive, she definitely wouldn''t have wanted to see you be like this."


    "That''s because you don''t understand my mom. My mom''s biggest wish in this life is for me to be as weak as her. She wants me to be happy, and right now, my only misfortune is you. Only if youpletely get out of my life can I be happy."


    Bai Chengtai looked at her.


    Wen Qing smirked, "What, you can''t bear to part with it? Or do you think that as long as you don''t sign, I will be merciful to you? "


    She bent her body slightly towards him and said word by word: "Do you know, even if you die, I won''t shed a single tear for you. This is what you give your daughter as a father."


    Bai Chengtai lowered his eyes silently: "When I knew your mother was pregnant, no one was happier than me. I loved your mother so I really loved her."


    Wen Qingughed. "It''s better not to casually say that kind of cheap love. It''ll sully the word ''love''. I don''t want to lose faith in the matter of love because of you."


    Bai Chengtai signed the document.


    Wen Qing put the documents away and handed them to thewyer.


    "After knowing your story, I recalled all these years, every time you tortured my mother and left, she would cry bitterly. Some things were also made clear in that instant.


    My mother might have loved you before, but after you broke up, she still pestered you. Her heart was no longer with you. She cried because she had been touched by someone she did not love. Although the person she loved had already left, she still felt sorry for that person.


    Bai Chengtai, to be honest, for the rest of my life, I don''t know if you are right or not with yourself, but you have truly let down my mother and you have also let down me. Your life is truly too tragic. "


    She shrugged her shoulders. "You''ve never done your duty as a father to me, so you should let it go today."


    She pulled a card from her bag and tossed it to him.


    "The address of the house, thewyer will tell you, this card, the medical fees and the severance fee for parenthood are all in there, a total of one hundred and twenty thousand dors. "From then on, you will be your Mr. Bai and I will be my Wen Qing. From then on, I will be Wen Qing, fatherless and motherless. We will not get involved in other things."


    She looked at him coldly for a second, then turned around and left without looking back.


    Bai Chengtai picked the card up from the bed and felt a sense of shame.


    However, Wen Qing''s words still made him reflect on himself.


    Yes, who could he afford to face for the rest of his life?


    He had failed everyone, including himself.


    Sadly, indignantly,mentably.


    He deserved it, deserved it.


    After leaving the hospital, Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She looked up at the somewhat gloomy sky.


    Although it was a cloudy day, her mood was exceptionally good.


    She got in and had the driver drive her to the cemetery.


    Standing in front of Wen Yingying''s tombstone, she pulled out a tissue and wiped the photo for her.


    After a long time, she went over and kissed the person in the photo.


    "Ms. Wen, how I wish that there really is a ghost in this world. That way, I can tell you that after meeting Second Uncle again, you shouldn''t be so weak and foolish. If Second Uncle still loves you, you must firmly grab onto him and not let him run away. It''s also in passing for you to tell Second Uncle that thank you for protecting you in the past, and I hope that you can be happy as well. "


    Mom, I''m so happy right now...


    A drizzle fell from the sky.


    Since it was raining heavily, Wen Qing had no intention of leaving.


    By the side of the road, however, a figure could be seen ru


    ing toward them with an umbre in hand.


    Hearing footsteps, Wen Qing turned around and saw Huo Tingshen.


    She smiled. "How did you find this ce?"


    Huo Tingshen opened his umbre and helped her block the rain. Then, he squatted down and poked her between her eyebrows.


    "It''s raining. I wonder if it''s going down the mountain."


    "I just came up, didn''t I want to sit with my mom for a while?"


    "Do you think your mother-inw would be happy to see you in the rain?" He pulled her up and bowed to the tombstone.


    "Mom, I''ll bring your ignorant daughter back first. When the weather is good, I''ll bring her back to properly pay my respects to you."


    Wen Qing looked at his serious expression and tried not tough.


    He shared an umbre with her and dragged her away.


    Wen Qing took his arm. "How did you know I was here?"


    "Is it hard to find you?" Huo Tingshen stared at her face, "Unless I''m not looking for one, even if you enter the shitty hole, you can find one for me."


    Wen Qing frowned. "You''re too disgusting. People say that it''s a mouse hole, but you ??" I''m fine, why would I go to the Dung Chestnut Cave? "


    "You''ve lost so many face, the mouse hole has already been pierced by you, there''s no ce for you to stay anymore."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and pinched his arm. Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but lean to her side and smile at her.


    Seeing his smile, she covered his mouth with her hand. "This Third Master, it''s best if you don''tugh. You''re more suited to be aloof and indifferent. After all, when you smile, you really don''t look that smart."


    Huo Tingshen knocked on her forehead: "You even dare to tease your husband?"


    Wen Qing alsoughed.


    She was happy, after all, not many people could see Huo Tingshen''s easy-going look.


    Even Huo Tingren said it was rare to see Huo Tingshen smile.


    However, she was enjoying his smile every day. This special smile made her feel very happy.


    When they got home, Huo Tingshen told Wen Qing to take a bath first. Although the rain didn''t wash her clean, Huo Tingshen was worried that she would catch a cold.


    When Wen Qing finished her shower, Huo Tingshen took the initiative to help her blow-dry her hair.


    "What''s your mood after getting rid of Bai Chengtai?"


    Wen Qing looked at him in the mirror and said with a faint smile, "After the viciousness ends, I feel like ?? The world seems to be mine now, and my dream has finallye true. "


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips: "Vicious? Can you afford that? "


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "Don''tfort me. In the eyes of the bystanders, I''m not as simple as being vicious."


    "That''s because they don''t understand you. If they understand you, then they should know that with your hatred and disgust for Bai Chengtai, even if you don''t care about him, it would still be understandable. But now, not only did you arrange a ce for him to stay, you even gave him living expenses. This kind of you, you can''t get even slightly involved with viciousness.


    Wen Qing looked at him in the mirror and smiled.


    Huo Tingshen''s phone suddenly rang.


    Wen Qing took the hair dryer from him and continued to blow her hair.


    Huo Tingshen walked to the side. Seeing that it was from Ye Wanluo, he hesitated for a moment before answering.


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Wanluo''s crying voice could be heard, "Tingshen ??" Oh no, something has happened to your Second Brother. "

 Chapter 443

    Huo Tingshen''s voice turned cold: "What happened?"


    "He''s unconscious. I''m in the hospital and he''s still trying to rescue me."


    Huo Tingshen hung up the phone and said to Wen Qing, "I''m going out for a while."


    Wen Qing saw something wrong with his face, so she got up and chased after him to the door. "What happened?"


    "My Second Brother has fainted. Right now, we are in the middle of rescue. I have to go to the hospital."


    Wen Qing quickly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t stop them, and Wen Qing quickly followed him out.


    On the way, he called Huo Tingren.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen''s worried face and patted his hand.


    Huo Tingshen held her hand backhandedly and didn''t let go.


    Wen Qing asked, "How did your Second Brother faint?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head. "Tingren said that his health isn''t too good recently. Let''s go take a look first. It should be fine."


    When they got to the hospital, Ye Wanluo was walking back and forth in front of the emergency room with her hands sped together.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen, she couldn''t help crying as she walked forward and tightly held Huo Tingshen''s arm.


    "Tingshen, I''m so scared. Will anything happen to Tingchi? What if something really happens to him? Zhilian is still so young ??"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Huo Tingshen was unhappy: "Second Brother will be fine."


    Normally, when Ye Wanluo made a move on Huo Tingshen, Wen Qing might be very angry.


    But today, Wen Qing had endured the sight of Ye Wanluo''s pained appearance.


    She asked: "Second sister, why did Second Brother faint?"


    Ye Wanluo shook her head, closed her eyes and squatted on the ground.


    "It''s all my fault. Hisplexion hasn''t been looking too good all this time. I advised him toe to the hospital, but he told me to mind my own business ??" If I had insisted on letting him inspect, perhaps I would not havee to this point today. It was my fault. I did not take good care of him. "


    As she spoke, she covered her hair with both hands, crying sorrowfully.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Don''t cry, I said it already, Second Brother will be fine."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and tugged on his sleeve, shaking her head at him.


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice. He walked to a nearby chair and sat down with his hands covering his face.


    After ten minutes, Huo Tingren arrived.


    He panted as he asked, "How is Second Brother doing?"


    Seeing that neither Ye Wanluo nor Huo Tingshen were in the mood to respond to him, Wen Qing said, "We''re still saving them."


    Huo Tingren closed his eyes and leaned against the wall with a worried look on his face.


    Wen Qing knew very well that Huo Tingchi didn''t like her.


    But, when she saw how upset the two brothers from Huo Family were, she did not feel well either.


    However, at a time like this, she really did not know how tofort them.


    He could only pray that Huo Tingchi was alright.


    The light at the operating room door went out.


    The door opened and medical staff came out.


    The few of them stood up at the same time and walked over.


    Huo Tingren was the first to ask: "Doctor, how is my Second Brother?"


    The doctor took off his mask with a serious expression. "I''m sorry, we have tried our best. Please ??" "My condolences."


    Ye Wanluo fell to the ground, crying out loud.


    Huo Tingshen also took two steps back with a sad expression.


    Huo Tingren was unconvinced and grabbed the doctor''s cor: "Nonsense, my Second Brother is fine and alone, how could he leave just like that? He won''t die, you go back and continue saving him, go and suppress him."


    As Huo Tingren said that, he pushed the doctor into the operation room.


    Wen Qing stepped forward and stopped Huo Tingren, consoling him, "Tingren, don''t be like this."


    Huo Tingren swung his arm and almost threw Wen Qing to the ground.


    After Wen Qing had regained her bnce, she went up to him again and held him back: "Tingren, calm down."


    "I can''t stay calm, I just saw my Second Brother a few days ago. Although he looks a little haggard, he''s still perfectly fine. He''s such a big person, how could he just leave like that?"


    As Huo Tingren said this, he began to cry in grief.


    This was the first time Wen Qing saw Huo Tingren cry like this.


    The doctor said with difficulty: "Second Master is a sudden cardiac arrest caused by an myocardial infarction. When he was delivered here, there were no longer any signs of life."


    Ye Wanluo raised her hand and pped herself twice.


    "I killed him. Today at noon, he said that he didn''t want to eat anymore and chased Auntie out. Because he was angry with me every day, I didn''t try to persuade him. It wasn''t until Auntie went in to bring him some fruits that I saw him in his wheelchair."


    If I had gone in to see him earlier, this wouldn''t have happened. It was my fault, I killed Tingren and Zhilian lost his father. It''s me, I''m the one who deserves to die the most, I''m the si


    er. "


    She hit her head against the ground again and again.


    Wen Qing frowned as she stepped forward to hold her back. "Second sister inw ??"


    Ye Wanluo hugged her and started crying on her shoulder.


    At this moment, the nurse pushed Huo Tingchi out.


    Huo Tingshen walked over and opened the white curtain covering Huo Tingchi''s body.


    He looked at Huo Tingchi, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, since there were no longer any signs of life.


    Huo Tingshen pressed his hands on the edge of the bed.


    "Second Brother ??"


    Wen Qing, who was squatting on the ground and carrying Ye Wanluo, raised her head and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    She could read the grief in his eyes.


    Thus, at this moment, she truly felt sorry for him.


    Huo Tingren walked up and hugged Huo Tingchi''s body, crying out: "Second Brother, wake up, I''m Tingren, Second Brother."


    Ye Wanluo stood up and staggered around to the top of Huo Tingchi''s head.


    She cried and bent to hold his face, her tears dripping down his cheeks.


    Her voice was not very loud as she muttered, "Yes, these days, I have always been very angry. I hate how you didn''t cherish us and why you kept throwing tantrums at us, but I have always been very grateful to you. I always knew that you were the best man in the world to me."


    Wen Qing turned her face to the side, her eyes misted over.


    Ye Wanluo kissed Huo Tingchi on the forehead.


    "The one who let down the first child was me, not you. You can punish me, but why punish yourself? Do you know how regretful I am to see you sneaking into Zhilian''s roomte at night, holding his small hand, talking to him and kissing his face?


    If I didn''t do anything wrong, you wouldn''t have ignored Zhilian because of that child, especially after hating me for so long ?? I know that you''ve suffered more than any of us in these past few months.


    Tingchi, it''s my fault. I''ll change it, please wake up. Zhilian is still so young ?? How could you bear to leave him behind... How can you abandon me? "


    Wen Qing pulled her back. "Second sister inw ??"


    Ye Wanluo shook her head and shook her hand, "Don''t pull me away. Tingchi, once you leave, there will never be anyone as nice to me as you. Tingchi ?? Wake up, please, huh? "

 Chapter 444

    The Huo Family brothers and Ye Wanluo both sank into great grief.


    Wen Qing was the only conscious person left, but she didn''t know what to do.


    After walking among the three for a while, Wen Qing called Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong who received the news and rushed over also did not have a better situation than the people from Huo Family.


    Enduring his grief, he cooperated with the medical staff and brought the body to the mortuary. He went through the formalities of preserving the body and issued a certificate of death.


    The next morning, Huo Tingshen, who had been sitting at the door of the morgue all night, finally woke up.


    He said to Butler Tong, "Call Huaien and ask her toe back ?? See Second Brother onest time. "


    Butler Tong nodded his head, he held Huo Tingshen''s hand and said: "Master San, you must be sad too."


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    Others might not be able to tell, but Wen Qing and Butler Tong knew that he wasn''t calm at the moment.


    After Butler Tong called the Great Miss of Huo Family, she went to Wen Qing''s side.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, San Ye and Second Madame are not in a good mental state, I can only discuss it with you."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Go ahead."


    "Before young miss returns, Second Master''s corpse ca


    ot be buried in its grave, we ca


    ot let everyone wait here without eating or drinking. I want to ask them to go back and eat something, but I''m afraid that we won''t be able to do so ??"


    Wen Qing turned around and nced at the three of them. Forget about Butler Tong, she couldn''t even shout them out right now.


    After all, their hearts were filled with grief, so how could she persuade them?


    "Third Mrs. Huo, what do you think we should do?"


    "Let auntie prepare the food first, I''ll talk to them."


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing turned around and walked to Huo Tingshen, who was sitting on the side of the road.


    She squatted down and grabbed his hand with both of her hands. "Let''s go back and eat something."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head. "I''m not hungry."


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at Huo Tingren and Ye Wanluo, who were in a worse condition than Huo Tingshen.


    "But ??"


    Huo Tingshen held her hand, "Listen to me, stop trying to persuade me."


    Wen Qing nodded and sat beside him.


    By noon, Ye Wanluo, who had been in great grief, finally couldn''t take it anymore and fainted.


    Huo Tingren was right beside her. The first thing he did was to carry her into the emergency room.


    After checking, he found that she had just fainted due to excessive sadness. She would only need to rest for a short while before being able to recover.


    When Ye Wanluo woke up, she was apanied by Wen Qing.


    She nced at Wen Qing and sat up to get out of bed.


    Wen Qing said, "Second sister inw, you should rest for a while. Even if you go, you won''t be able to help."


    Ye Wanluo burst into tears again.


    Wen Qing looked at the current Ye Wanluo. Although she didn''t like her, she had to admit that the current her was really pitiful.


    "Second sister inw, I''m sorry."


    Ye Wanluo patted her heart, "I did too many wrong things. I hurt Tingshen, hurt you, and also hurt Tingchi. Wen Qing, didn''t you say that there would be retribution for every crime? Why didn''t the heavens take revenge on me for all of this? "


    Wen Qing stepped forward, sighed, and patted her on the shoulder.


    At the moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Zhilian is still so small, without dad, what should we do in the future? I''m really scared, I regret why I had to stay in the good fortune in the past, I want to go back to the day when I wanted to use my child to frame you, as long as I don''t do anything wrong, everything will be different." Ye Wanluo leaned her head in front of Wen Qing''s stomach, leaning against Zhilian''s lower abdomen, saying, "Zhilian is still so small, without dad, what should we do in the future?"


    Wen Qing lowered her gaze to look at the top of her head.


    There were some things that could not be salvaged by crying.


    But now, other than crying, what else could Ye Wanluo do?


    After all, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Two dayster, Huo Huaien returned.


    Seeing her Second Brother, Huo Huaien cried uncontrobly.


    When they were overseas, she had heard Huo Tingren talk about Huo Family.


    Huo Huaien, 16, was the youngest sister in the family.


    When he was 8 years old, he was sent abroad by Huo Tingchi to study and receive education.


    Since her parents and brother left early, even if Huo Huaien was raised by the Second Brother, she had to listen to him very much.


    All these years, because she was airsick, Huo Huaienfei rarely came home.


    Huo Tingchi also loved her. Even though her legs were inconvenient, he insisted on going to see her at least twice a year.


    The affection between the brother and sister could be seen from this.


    Huo Tingren went to pull her, "Huaien, we... It''s time to send Second Brother away. "


    Huo Huaien turned around and bit Huo Tingren.


    She cried and shouted, "No, I won''t! You are all liars! You promised Third Bro, you will definitely take good care of Second Brother! But now, why is Second Brother lying here, you are all lying to me!"


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "Huaien, we don''t want our Second Brother to end up like this either."


    "But now that the Second Brother is dead, I don''t have another Second Brother," she sobbed as she pped Huo Tingren. "I don''t have a father or mother, nor a brother, and I don''t even have the Second Brother that loves me the most anymore. I hate you all."


    Huo Huaien pointed at Wen Qing as she said this, "I also hate you. It''s because of you that my third brother and Second Brother have a hostile rtionship."


    Huo Tingshen said angrily, "Huo Huaien, you''re not allowed to talk to your Third Sister-in-Law like that."


    Huo Huaien angrily covered her ears. "I will not admit that she is my Third Sister-in-Law. I will not admit that I will never recognize her."


    Wen Qing shrugged.


    She hadn''t thought that her sister-inw would despise her so much ??


    Seeing that, Huo Tingshen held Wen Qing''s hand and looked coldly at Huo Huaien.


    "What did the Second Brother say in front of you?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him stubbornly: "Second Brother did not say anything, and you guys can forget about putting your responsibilities on his shoulders. I am already 16 years old, and I know what I have to understand. I know that you have been deceived by the daughter of your enemy. For her sake, you don''t even care about your own brothers anymore. "


    Huo Tingren went up andforted her, "Huaien, you have indeed grown up, so you should know what''s good for you. We need to discuss the matter properly and not put the me on the i


    ocent Third Sister-in-Law. "Third sister is very nice and gave a lot of happiness to third brother. You can''t make her feel ashamed just because you misunderstood her by yourself."


    "I am not mistaken. Third brother, do you dare to say that you didn''t start a conflict with the Second Brother because of this woman? Do you dare to say that you didn''t make Second Brother angry? This woman is the main culprit behind the harmony of Huo Family, she should be ashamed of herself in the first ce. "


    "Huo Huaien." Huo Tingshen''s voice was raised a few decibels due to his anger.


    Huo Huaien stomped her feet. "Am I wrong? You are already shouting at me for this woman. My Second Brother is already dead, there will be no one left to support me anymore. "


    She began to cry again.


    Huo Tingshen came forward, but Wen Qing stopped him.


    At a time like this, she didn''t want to make things big because of her.

 Chapter 445

    Huo Tingshen looked at her.


    She shook her head, enduring the pain in her heart, "Huaien just came back and doesn''t know me well enough. It''s normal for her to misunderstand me. I will deal with the matters of the Second Brother first. After he leaves, I will return to the ground and rest. "


    Huo Tingshen suppressed the anger in his heart and said apologetically, "Sorry to trouble you."


    With his love, how could she feel wronged?


    She didn''t feel wronged.


    The funeral was grand.


    Almost all the big shots of Northern City rushed to the scene to express their condolences.


    Within a single day, this matter had made the headlines in the financial news.


    But no one from the Huo Family was in the mood to care about the news.


    After all, Huo Tingchi left too suddenly and nobody expected it.


    When he got home at night, Huo Tingshen took off his tie and sat on the sofa.


    Wen Qing and Butler Tong looked at each other and personally made him a ss of lemonade.


    She ced the cup in front of him and sat beside him. "Drink a cup of water."


    "Put it here," Huo Tingshen said to the Butler Tong. "Let everyone out, I want to be alone."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Huo Tingshen said to Wen Qing, "You should go upstairs to apany Huo Huo Huo Huo. I''m going to the study room to stay for a while."


    Wen Qing nodded and watched Huo Tingshen enter the study room.


    She stood up and said to Butler Tong, "I''ll go see Huaien."


    "Third Mrs. Huo, Eldest Miss has great enmity towards you ??"


    "Even if there is enmity, I can''t possibly avoid her at this moment. After all, we are a family. If there is enmity, it must be resolved."


    Butler Tong nodded his head. Third Mrs. Huo''s way of thinking was always different from others.


    Wen Qing went to the kitchen and got a cup of juice. After that, she carried it to Huo Tingchi''s room.


    Huo Huaien lives here now.


    When she pushed the door open and entered, Huo Huaien was sitting in her room hugging Huo Tingchi''s photo and crying.


    Seeing Wen Qing, she pointed at her and yelled, "Who allowed you toe here? Get out!"


    Wen Qing said to the aunties in the room, "All of you can leave first."


    Huo Huaien snapped, "I''m asking you to leave. Wen Qing, I don''t want to see you."


    After the aunties had left, Wen Qing walked to the opposite side of the tea table and put down the juice.


    "This is the orange juice I squeezed for you. Have a drink."


    "Don''t pretend to be kind to me. I''m not my third brother, so I won''t be fooled by you." Huo Huaien looked at her coldly with tears still in her eyes.


    Wen Qing nodded her head, "Huaien, you can dislike me, but at this time, I hope you don''t have any enmity towards your Third Brother and your Fourth Brother. They are all like your Second Brother and love you very much."


    "Who asked you toe teach? "I don''t need it," Huo Huaien said, sweeping the orange juice off the table.


    Wen Qing walked up and sat beside Huo Huaien.


    "Huaien, I am Bai Chengtai''s daughter, but I have never done anything that would harm the heavens and the earth. I can understand your hostility towards me, but I also feel wronged. I came here to see you because you are Huo Tingshen''s sister and he is a good person. I love him very much, so I want to be nice to his family, but that doesn''t mean that I was wrong. Since you said that you have grown up, I hope that you can remember this point. "


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and picked up the cup that fell to the ground. After cing it on the table, she turned around and left.


    Huo Huaien looked at Wen Qing''s back with hostility and stubbornly wiped away the tears on her face.


    She must not remember, and she absolutely must not approve of this Third Sister-in-Law.


    After Wen Qing returned to her residence, she had Butler Tong take care of Huo Huaien herself.


    After all, she had just returned from abroad and had suffered such a huge blow. If she didn''t have someone to take care of her, it would be difficult to control her emotions.


    At around 9 PM in the evening, Huo Tingshen still hadn''t gone upstairs.


    Wen Qing was a little worried. She wanted to go downstairs to have a look several times, but she held herself back.


    Huo Tingshen must be in a lot of pain now.


    She shouldn''t have disturbed him.


    Wen Qingy awake, tossing and turning.


    From time to time she picked up her cell phone and checked the time.


    Ten o''clock, twelve o''clock, one o''clock ??


    Wen Qing sat up. Huo Tingshen was not by her side. She really wasn''t sleepy at all.


    She looked in the direction of the door, but she couldn''t help herself, so she got out of bed and left the room.


    She went quietly downstairs. The light in the living room was off, but the light on the balcony was on.


    Huo Tingshen was sitting on the balcony, drinking his wine.


    There was an empty bottle beside him, and he was still holding the other half of the bottle in his hand.


    Wen Qing''s heart throbbed in pain as she looked at his lonely figure.


    She walked slowly forward and crouched down beside him.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at her with a serious expression: "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Wen Qing stared at his face. "Can''t sleep. "Why are you sitting here drinking by yourself?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Since you can''t drink, I can only drink by myself. Be good and go to sleep."


    Wen Qing sat down beside him. "I know you''re not in a good mood. Let me apany you."


    "I''m afraid that my bad mood will affect you. Listen to me and go up. Leave me alone for a while."


    Wen Qing shook her head. She would only let her imagination run wild the more she drank.


    "No, I want to talk to you. You can''t hold it in. The more you hold it in, the more difficult it will be."


    "Talk to me. I''m really worried about you."


    Huo Tingshen leaned his head against hers.


    "Second Brother left too suddenly, he couldn''t even leave us a single message. What a


    oyed me the most was that thest time I saw Second Brother, it was to beat him up. I really didn''t expect him to leave. Second Brother will definitely resent me in his heart, and even at the very end of his life, he still wasn''t able to wait for me to make peace with him ?? "


    Huo Tingshen sighed and took another sip of the wine, "After big brother left, I made an agreement with Second Brother that no matter what happens in the future, we brothers will work together ?? "But I ??"


    Wen Qing''s heart ached when she heard those words. She turned her body to the side and hugged him.


    For the first time, Huo Tingshen leaned on her shoulder like a helpless child.


    "Little Qing, I did hate him for nearly ruining my happiness. I wanted to punish him and make him feel the pain of my pain, but I really never thought that he would die. Tingren reminded me, Second Brother''s health hasn''t been good recently, but I only told him that if he''s sick, Second Brother will go and take a look himself, I don''t know, I ?? How can you be so cold? "


    Wen Qing''s heart really hurt when she heard Huo Tingshen ming himself one after another.


    Her eyes were filled with tears as she hugged Huo Tingshen tightly.


    "Huaien is right, I am the one who harmed the peace and harmony of the Huo Family. If I didn''t know you, didn''te to the Huo Family, and didn''t make you go against the Second Brother for my sake, you wouldn''t have been in such a bad mood because of me.

 Chapter 446

    Hearing that, Huo Tingshen stood up and hugged her.


    "Don''t speak nonsense. Defending you is something that I, as your husband, must do. At this point, no matter what happens, I do not think that Second Brother''s actions are right. I me myself only because I did not hear a single word that Second Brother had to say before he passed away. All of this has nothing to do with you. "


    Wen Qing didn''t reply, she only felt unwell.


    Huo Tingshen released her and held her shoulders with both of his hands. "Wen Qing, did you hear that?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with misty eyes.


    "I... "I don''t know why I have to be Bai Chengtai''s daughter. I also want to be a likeable sister-inw, but with my identity, it is fated that they will hate me. I truly feel very sorry."


    Huo Tingshen leaned forward and kissed her lips.


    Since there were some things that he couldn''t exin, he might as well not say them.


    Wen Qing tilted her head and avoided his kiss.


    "I''ve also thought about this just now. If I leave, would Second Brother and Huaien''s hearts feel a little better, but ??"


    "Wen Qing," Huo Tingshen''s voice became more serious, "Do you know what it means to me for you to leave me? We have been separated once, do you want to see me destroyed once more? "


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t want to. That''s why I wanted to say that I don''t want to do something that I don''t want to do in order to make others feel good about me. I don''t want to leave you. No, I can''t leave you anymore. It''s too painful to be separated from you. I don''t care who you are, I just want to stay by your side for the rest of my life. "


    Huo Tingshen didn''t expect that his emotions would affect her.


    He leaned forward and kissed her forehead again and again.


    "The Second Brother''s matter is one''s fate. In the future, don''t let your thoughts run wild because of this, and I won''t bring up this matter again. Remember, you are a good girl, and a woman worth protecting with my life. The best woman, we will never separate. "


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything, but nodded.


    The two of them snuggled together. Because of herpany, Huo Tingshen''s heart seemed to be more rxed.


    After a long time, the sound of breathing could be heard from the person in his embrace.


    Huo Tingshen knew that she had fallen asleep.


    It was already thiste, she should be sleepy.


    He picked her up and carried her back to the room.


    In the morning, Wen Qing woke up naturally and found herself in her room.


    It seemed like it was Huo Tingshen who carried her upst night.


    But Huo Tingshen?


    I wonder if he didn''t sleep wellst night ??


    She got out of bed and left the room.


    Downstairs, Huo Tingren was there with a hint of worry on his face.


    When he saw Wen Qing, he greeted her.


    "Third sister inw, good morning."


    "Good morning, where''s your third brother?"


    Huo Tingren said gloomily, "What is that stinky girl Huaien up her sleeve? Even the Butler Tong can''t deal with her. My third brother went over there too."


    Wen Qing frowned, "Why are you making a ruckus?"


    Huo Tingren waved his hand, "Don''t worry about her. That child has been living abroad for too long. He''s been pampered by people on the outside to the point that he doesn''t know his surname."


    Wen Qing felt that she had gone overboard with her actions. In fact, she already knew why Huo Huaien had made such a ruckus.


    "I''ll go take a look."


    Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Don''t go. That kid''s offensive ability is too strong. If you go and provoke him, what''s the point?"


    "It''s fine," she knew Huo Huaien was making trouble for her.


    The answer bell also had to be a bell person.


    Now that he had suppressed Huo Huaien''s anger with the method of suppressing violence, it would simrly cause problems for her in the future.


    Just as Huo Tingchi left, Huo Huaien couldn''t bear to see her any longer.


    Perhaps it wouldn''t change Huo Huaien''s impression of her in a short period of time, but slowly, she believed it would.


    When he arrived at the door of Huo Tingchi''s residence, he heard the sound of Huo Huaien smashing things.


    Through the French windows, she saw Huo Tingshen calmly sitting on the sofa, looking at Huo Huaienru.


    Butler Tong stood at the side, not saying a word.


    She paused in the doorway for a moment.


    Huo Huaien sat down on the sofa.


    Huo Tingshen asked calmly, "Enough?"


    Huo Huaien cried as she said to Huo Tingshen, "I didn''t make enough of it, I will never make enough of it."


    Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong: "Get someone to bring all the bowls in the family over and let her smash them, until she doesn''t want to smash them herself."


    "Third brother," Huo Huaien stomped her feet, "You are too much a bully. If Second Brother was still alive, I definitely wouldn''t let you ??"


    Huo Huaien, you better make it clear to me, Second Brother has already left, you''re crying, you''re causing trouble, and you''re venting your anger towards i


    ocent people. Even if you did all sorts of bad things, no one wille back to protect you.


    "What right do you have to me me? It''s not like you took care of me."


    "All these years, if I didn''t provide you with a better living environment, do you think you could live sofortably? Huo Huaien, 16 years old is already a big girl, you should understand now, you want the Second Brother to not only stay underground, but also fail to educate you well, and have your spine pierced by others? "


    "Who dares to poke my spine? Only you would do that." Huo Huaien pointed at Huo Tingshen. "In your eyes, you don''t even consider me your little sister."


    Huo Tingshen replied angrily, "If I didn''t treat you as my sister, then I wouldn''t care about you at all. Do you think that others would dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth in anger and red at him.


    Huo Tingshen took a deep breath and said to Butler Tong, "After your young miss has smashed enough, book a ne ticket for her and have her get the hell out of my sight. I don''t even want to take a look at her character."


    "I''m not going back," Huo Huaien stepped forward and blocked Huo Tingshen''s path.


    "I know why you chased me away. It''s because I hate that Wen Qing. After Second Brother left, I was the only one who hated her in this house. You chased me away just to keep me out of sight."


    Huo Tingshen nodded without denying anything and crossed his arms. "You''re right."


    Huo Huaien was furious. Her Third Brother was truly unreasonable.


    He had never considered her feelings.


    So, why should he care about his third brother''s feelings?


    "I won''t leave, I''m going to stay here and answer to the two of you. Don''t think that once the Second Brother is gone, you can rest easy in peace, I won''t let you enjoy yourselves."


    Huo Huaien''s stubborn face was lifted up as she red at Huo Tingshen.


    "Ha," Huo Tingshen sneered and looked at her.


    Huo Huaien frowned. She was still a little scared when Third Brother looked at her like that.


    After all, the way third brother got angry was scary.


    Huo Tingshen loosened his arms: "Since you''re so angry, I''ll give you a chance. Tell me, how can you be satisfied?"


    Huo Huaien replied without hesitation, "I want you to divorce her."

 Chapter 447

    Huo Tingshen''s expression instantly turned cold.


    When Huo Huaien saw the sudden change in his expression, she was slightly frightened.


    "I... I just want you to get divorced. I can''t see her living in our family. "


    Huo Tingshen replied coldly, "Do you know Wen Qing? Do you know what kind of person she is? In order to hate someone so much that he would do whatever he wanted to hurt the other party, Huaien, this is what you are going to show me, as the big miss of Huo Family, what kind of appearance do you have? I used the best resources to raise you, was it to make you the worst person? You really disappoint me. "


    After Huo Tingshen finished, he turned around and left.


    Huo Huaien stood on the spot in a daze.


    Third brother has lost his temper ??


    Huo Tingshen came to the courtyard and saw Wen Qing standing there.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Wen Qing''s wrist as they left.


    Wen Qing said, "I''m here to see Huaien."


    "Don''t worry about her."


    In order to protect her, Huo Tingshen got angry with his sister.


    If she insisted on going to see Huo Huaien now, she would be letting Huo Tingshen down.


    Wen Qing looked at his somewhat angry back and also held his hand behind his back.


    There were some things that he wasn''t in a hurry for.


    She


    ed to let the water flow slowly.


    Returning to his residence, when Huo Tingren saw the two return, Huo Tingshen was filled with anger.


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing: "Third Sister, were you bullied by Huaien?"


    Huo Tingshen said to Huo Tingren, "Go and buy her a ne ticket. Tell her to scram, immediately scram. I don''t even want to look at her."


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing.


    However, Wen Qing shook her head at him.


    Huo Tingren thought for a while, stood up and said, "I''ll go see her first. You two should hurry up and eat breakfast."


    After he finished speaking, he left.


    Coming to the Second Brother, Huo Huaien was crying like a little kid who had been scolded.


    Butler Tong stood at the side, not saying a word.


    Huo Tingren entered and waved at Butler Tong.


    "Butler Tong, you go back first. I want to chat with this damn girl for a while."


    Butler Tong left respectfully.


    Huo Tingren sat down on the sofa.


    Huo Huaien looked at him, crying, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "You think I want to talk to you? Your emotions right now are like a little shrew who doesn''t know what''s good for herself. "


    "Fourth Brother."


    Huo Huaien stomped her feet, a little angry.


    Huo Tingren asked, "Tell me, what did you do just now to make Third Bro so angry?"


    "What did I do to anger him? He obviously pissed me off. I just wanted him to divorce Wen Qing, and he said that to me as if I were such a malicious viin."


    Huo Tingren sat up, "You want Third Bro to divorce Third Sister-in-Law?"


    Huo Huaien lifted her chin angrily, "That''s right, what, they are allowed to marry without making any noise, and I''m not allowed to oppose that? I am also from the Huo Family. "


    Huo Tingren stared at Huo Huaien for a while.


    Huo Huaien felt guilty. Why was the Fourth Brother looking at her like that as well?


    "I know, you''re the same as third brother, you''re the same as Wen Qing right now, and in your eyes, I''m an outsider to the Second Brother, right?"


    "Huaien, do you think that Third Brother and I do not love Huo Family, and that''s why we left the daughter of our enemy in Huo Family?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Huo Tingren sighed, "No wonder Third Brother was so angry just now. Huaien, you are too disappointing."


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head: "I''m toozy to waste my breath on you. After you''re done venting your anger, let Butler Tong buy you a ne ticket and leave."


    He got up to go.


    Huo Huaien pulled him back. "Fourth Brother, why are you like this too?"


    "Huaien, while it is true that Second Brother thinks of everything for the sake of Huo Family, he does not necessarily have all of his perceptions and decisions that are correct. You are also an independent person, you should have your own thoughts and you should hate whoever Second Brother hates."


    Huo Huaien snorted, "This matter ca


    ot be med on the Second Brother. Tell me, is Wen Qing really Bai Chengtai''s daughter or not."


    "Yes."


    "The Bai Family people have enmity with our Huo Family, all of these were told to me by you, why did you say that it was you guys who had enmity with us, and agreed that the enmity''s daughter should marry us or you guys?"


    "Then let me ask you, when you divorced Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law, did you consider how Third Brother felt?"


    Huo Huaien snorted. "When he married the daughter of his enemy, he didn''t even consider my feelings."


    "So, you want third brother to die now?"


    "I didn''t." Huo Huaien panicked. "Fourth Brother, don''t talk nonsense. I just want them to get divorced. I want Wen Qing to leave our family."


    "Didn''t you notice that Third Brother has be much thi


    er than before?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "She has indeed lost a lot of weight."


    "This is already much better. You have never seen how ski


    y Third Bro looked before." At that time, because of the Second Brother''s destruction, in order to not ruin the rtionship between the Huo Family brothers, Third Sister went as far as to separate herself from Third Brother for a few months. During those months, Third Brother almost died of illness because of pain. If Third Sister-in-Law did note back in time, and you sent her off first, it would not be Second Brother but Third Brother instead. "


    Huo Huaien shook her head in surprise. "I don''t know."


    Huo Tingren was speechless, "What did the Second Brother say to you? Only negative energy? Third Sister-in-Law is my home tutor, so I have witnessed this rtionship between Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law with my own eyes. In this rtionship, Third Brother put in more effort. He was the one who loved the most. If Third Brother left Third Sister-in-Law, he would not be able to live. "


    Huo Huaien frowned, "Fourth Brother ??" Aren''t you exaggerating too much? Third Brother is not a weak person. "


    "That''s why I said that love is too terrifying. Even such a powerful man can be destroyed. You and I have never experienced it, so you naturally wouldn''t understand the power behind it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Butler Tong. Butler Tong wouldn''t lie to you. "


    Huo Huaien snorted, "That Wen Qing, what kind of bewitching medicine did she give to Third Bro to cause him to be like this?"


    "Third Sister-in-Law didn''t do anything. The first one who fell in love with her was our third brother."


    Huo Huaien was displeased.


    Huo Tingren continued: "You should try to get to know Third Sister-in-Law. She is Bai Chengtai''s illegitimate daughter, who has never received the slightest bit of favor from anyone due to her Bai Family. In fact, she was even killed miserably by them, her mother was also forced to death by them, so her hatred for Bai Family is no less than ours."


    Huo Huaien pouted but did not say a word.


    Huo Tingren continued, "Third Sister-in-Law is a good person. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. She almost lost her life trying to save an unrted student. She was kind and understanding. I won''t say anything else, but you should believe in third brother''s judgement. When did third brother miss it? "


    Huo Tingren patted her shoulder: "You, no wonder Third Bro was so angry when he went back just now." "Huaien, you''ve really disappointed Third Brother this time. Think about it carefully."


    He left first.


    Huo Huaien returned to the sofa and sat down. Just who should she trust?

 Chapter 448

    For three days, Huo Tingshen did not look at Huo Huaien.


    Butler Tong bought Huo Huaien a ne ticket.


    However, Huo Huaien insisted on not leaving.


    "Go and tell my third brother that this is also my home. If you want to kick me out, there''s no way."


    "Eldest Miss, I don''t dare to help you talk to San Ye about this. San Ye is really angry right now, so you have to do it yourself."


    Huo Huaien said unhappily, "Butler Tong, you must be trying to scare me."


    "Young miss, I dare not speak carelessly about this matter. Second Master has left, San Ye has already lost control of his emotions these few days. Fortunately, Third Mrs. Huo is here, otherwise, who would dare to go in front of him?


    Huo Huaien did not believe him. "That Wen Qing, in front of my Third Bro, can she really eat so much?"


    "I won''t lie to you about that, so if you don''t go back to the States, you have to exin yourself to San Ye."


    "I''m not going."


    "I''m afraid that Lord San will get someone to tie you up at the airport the day after tomorrow. It''s not like you don''t understand Lord San''s temper."


    Although Huo Huaien was not happy with the Butler Tong''s threats, she had no choice but to weigh the consequences.


    After hesitating for a while, she finally arrived at Huo Tingshen''s residence at noon.


    When he entered the room, Huo Tingshen wasn''t there. Instead, it was Wen Qing ying with the kid in the living room.


    Standing aside, she shot an awkward nce at Wen Qing before her gazended on Huo Huo Huo.


    This was the first time Huo Huaien had seen her own nephew.


    Wen Qing carried Huo Huo Huo up and walked in front of her. With a gentle voice, she asked, "Huaien, did youe to look for your third brother?"


    "Of course I''m not looking for you," Huo Huaienao said as she raised her chin.


    Wen Qing was not angry at all. "Your Third Brother is in the backyard discussing something with Secretary Lin. You just sit there and wait."


    "I don''t need you to arrange it," she said, turning around and sitting down on the sofa.


    She turned on the TV and turned it on loud.


    Huo Huo Huo was attracted by the soundsing from the television and was struggling to get close to it.


    Wen Qing carried him to the sofa and sat him down on the carpet.


    Huo Huo Huo was trying to crawl towards the TV screen.


    Seeing Huo Huo Huo''s fu


    y look, Huo Huaien couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Wen Qing looked at her.


    Noticing her gaze, Huo Huaien once again raised her unhappy face.


    Wen Qing did not bring ridicule upon herself and did not speak to her.


    Not longter, Huo Tingshen came back with Lin Shaokang.


    Seeing Huo Huaien, Huo Tingshen said to Lin Shaokang, "Alright, you can go back now."


    "Yes, Master San."


    After Lin Shaokang left, Huo Tingshen walked to Wen Qing''s side and sat down, giving her a cold nce.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Huo Huaien said pretentiously, "This is also my home."


    "You''re mistaken. This is my residence. Even if it''s a blood brother and sister entering someone else''s territory, they still have to greet them."


    Huo Huaien was a little unhappy. "Third brother, why are you being so mean to me?"


    "Based on your previous performance, it''s worth it for me to be mean to you."


    Huo Huaien ground her teeth in anger at Huo Tingshen''s venomous tongue.


    "I came to tell you that I''m not going back to the United States anymore, so go get someone to return the ne ticket."


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs and said, "You don''t have the right to decide in this house. If you want to decide, you can decide when you decide."


    Huo Huaien stood up. "You''re obviously bullying me."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, calmly resting his hands on the back of the sofa.


    "I''ve always treated people like a person and only cook. You''re the one who deserves me to treat you like this."


    She said angrily: "You just relied on the fact that Second Brother is not here anymore ??"


    "Today, even if Second Brother is here, I want to see who dares to change my decision."


    The hostility in Huo Tingshen''s eyes made Huo Huaien furious.


    She snorted and turned to leave.


    After she left, Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and asked, "Did she say anything to you just now?"


    "No, I''ve been sitting here waiting for you."


    "This girl is spoiled."


    Wen Qing picked Huo Huo Huo up, "It''s not her fault. Isn''t it all your brothers'' fault?"


    "She is the only girl in our family. My parents love her, and we also love her. Slowly, she doesn''t even know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. If this goes on, her delicate temper as a youngdy will be able to destroy her."


    "That''s not necessary, the Huo Family s have a very positive view. Huaien''s personality is only a little arrogant, but her intentions must not be bad."


    Huo Tingshen poked her forehead: "Silly girl, she hates you so much, yet you still speak up for her?"


    "I feel like... I can change her. "


    "Oh? Do you n on challenging it? "


    Wen Qing shrugged. "Why don''t you think about what kind of job I do? I''ve seen all sorts of rebellious kids in school. Why don''t I try out Huaien''s ce?" As your sister-inw, I can''t possibly hide behind you all my life and let you support me. "


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Good ambition. Then if she says something unpleasant in front of you in the future, you don''t have to let her go. You can''t let her shit on your head from the begi


    ing."


    Wen Qing smiled and nodded. "I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry."


    Huo Tingshen had always been at ease with her.


    What he was worried about was Huo Huaien''s bad temper.


    After Huo Huaien left the door, she went to look for Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren didn''t go out as he was in a bad mood these few days.


    When Huo Huaien entered his room and saw his unshaven appearance, she could not help but say with disdain, "Fourth Brother, can you pay more attention to your image?"


    After Huo Tingren opened the door for her, heid back on the bed with a listless look and said, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "I said I''m not going back to the United States. Third brother isn''t being reasonable and wants me to go back. Please help me."


    Huo Tingren turned around with his back facing her: "Aren''t you pretty capable? Go talk to Third Bro yourself, don''t look for me."


    "I just had a fight with him."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but turn his head and look at her: "Did you win the fight?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Huaien was fuming as she hugged him. "I hate it too much, Third Brother."


    Huo Tingren once againid his head down with his back facing her: "Then you have to thank your parents. Luckily you were Huo Family''s daughter, otherwise, with your previous actions, Third Brother would have swept you out of the Huo Family."


    Huo Huaien jumped on the bed and sat opposite him, watching his face.


    "Fourth Brother, I really don''t want to live alone in a foreign country anymore. I originally said that when I was fourteen, you woulde and apany me, but you didn''te either, you broke your promise, why would I stay there, it''s just because I''m too far away from my family, I didn''t even see you before Second Brother left."


    Speaking of this, Huo Tingren also felt guilty.


    Living with the Second Brother, didn''t he also not manage to see him onest time?


    "Fourth Brother, help me persuade Third Brother."


    Huo Tingren stared at her for a moment before sitting up, "I can''t persuade third brother''s temper, but I have a way to make your wishe true. I just don''t know if you have the ability to do it properly."

 Chapter 449

    Huo Huaien leaned forward anxiously.


    "Fourth Brother, tell me quickly."


    Huo Tingren said with a hint of evil in his eyes, "Very simple, find someone who can suppress Third Bro and help you plead for mercy."


    Huo Huaien thought for a while beforeing to a realization.


    She pped Huo Tingren''s arm angrily: "Are you my brother? What kind of rotten idea is this? I don''t want to beg that Wen Qing. She is the most detestable person in Second Brother when she was still alive."


    "It''s too much to say that I hate Third Sister-in-Law the most. Before Second Brother realized that Third Sister-in-Law was Bai Chengtai''s daughter, he was very satisfied with Third Sister-in-Law and urged her to marry Third Brother."


    "But the Second Brother found outter. That woman lied."


    Huo Tingren clicked his tongue, "Since your hostility towards Third Sister-in-Law is so strong, then I can''t help you anymore. Anyway, in order not to study abroad, I asked Third Sister-in-Law to help me talk to Third Brother. Third Brother couldn''t say no to Third Sister-in-Law. If you ask me for help, you will not be able to rely on it. Third Brother treated me well, but he hasn''t treated you well yet. I''ve already told you the way.


    After he finished speaking, he pulled the nket over himself.


    "Don''t disturb my rest, you can leave now."


    Huo Huaien stood up on the bed and kicked Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren was in pain and just as he got up to clean her up, she jumped off the bed and ran towards the door.


    Huo Tingren pointed at her, "You damn girl, are you looking for a beating?"


    Huo Huaien made a face at him.


    "You don''t dare to hit third brother? I don''t dare to vent my anger on you, hmph."


    She ran away.


    Huo Tingren hissed. When he was young, he was the one at home beating up Huo Huaien.


    When this little girl grew up, she was actually least afraid of him.


    Looks like he was lenient when he hit someone.


    When Huo Huaien walked out the door, she was slightly vexed.


    Was he really going to make her beg that a


    oying woman for the sake of staying in the Northern City?


    She wandered off to sit under the parasol on thewn.


    Just as he was worrying, he saw Butler Tong walk towards the door.


    She stood up and quickly chased: "Butler Tong, I need to ask you something."


    "Eldest Miss, I need to do something for San Ye. Can Ie back to find you?"


    "I only have one question, it won''t take up too much of your time."


    Butler Tong stood still: "Ask away First Miss."


    "Mm ??" Does my third brother really listen to Wen Qing''s words? "


    Butler Tong did not understand.


    Huo Huaien said, "Why do you need to think about it? Just answer directly."


    "Third Mrs. Huo has never asked about Master San''s work. However, in other aspects, Master San has indeed always respected the wishes of the Third Mrs. Huo."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips and said, "What respect? It''s obviously a rake in one''s ears."


    Butler Tong smiled lightly: "I guess so."


    Huo Huaien snorted. "Truly useless."


    "If Miss has no other questions, then I''ll be taking my leave."


    "Go back to your work."


    After Butler Tong left, Huo Huaien walked to the tree and walked around it twice.


    Third brother would definitely not take the initiative to let go.


    It looked like she had no other choice.


    She definitely wouldn''t be able to get her to beg Wen Qing, but she could do it in a different way.


    That day, Huo Huaien asked her aunt many times, wanting to know when Huo Tingshen would leave home.


    In the end, Huo Tingshen actually stayed home with his wife all day.


    She was furious. They would have to leave the day after tomorrow. If they couldn''t find a chance, then she would have no chance.


    She was anxious all night, but luckily, Huo Tingshen finally left the next morning.


    As soon as he left, Huo Huaien rushed to Huo Tingshen''s residence.


    Butler Tong brought Huo Huo Huo out for swimming lessons, while Wen Qing was reading in her study.


    She went into the study without being informed.


    Wen Qing looked at her with the same gentleness as always. "Huaien, your third brother isn''t here. If you find him in the afternoon ??"


    "I came looking for you." Huo Huaien sat down, crossed her arms over her chest, and looked at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Really? "Then you may have toe in again."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qing closed the book. "Knock on the door before you enter other people''s room. This is respect to others and to yourself. What do you think?"


    "When my third brother was at home, you pretended to be a good person. When my third brother was no longer here, did you treat me like this?"


    "Even if your third brother is here, he would still support me. Huaien, as a grand young miss of Huo Family, you should at least remember to respect others, right?"


    Huo Huaien snorted and said, "This is my house."


    "First of all, this is not your room. You have to knock on the door to get in and out of someone else''s room. Secondly, if you want to talk to me about anything, you must follow my rules, otherwise, no need to talk about it. "


    Seeing Wen Qing''s attitude, Huo Huaien felt slightly a


    oyed.


    Wen Qing smiled at her, "Huaien, I respect you very much. Whether you hate me or are impatient, I can ept that. However, this does not mean that I can let you lose the least of your ma


    ers in front of others. Now, please leave."


    Huo Huaien stood up gloomily and walked out the door.


    She knocked loudly on the door.


    Wen Qing did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien pushed the door open. "Wen Qing, you did it on purpose, right?"


    Wen Qing was not angry. "Calm down and knock on the door."


    Huo Huaien took a deep breath and knocked on the door again.


    Looking at Huo Huaien''s expression, Wen Qing felt that she was worth teaching.


    "Come in."


    Huo Huaien pushed the door open and came in. She sat down on a chair, feeling displeased.


    Wen Qing purposefully ignored her dissatisfaction and said, "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    "I don''t want to return to the United States. My Fourth Brother said that it''s useless to look for anyone, only you have a way. About this, go and discuss it with my third brother."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "So, you''re here to beg me?"


    "Who said I''m here to beg you? I''m here to beg you," Huo Huaien grumpily stood up. "I''m not here to beg you."


    Wen Qing nodded, "Request me. Tell me first, what kind of position did you ask me to take? I can''t just speak up for someone else for no reason at all, right? "


    "Why do you have so many things to do?"


    "You are being too unreasonable," Wen Qing calmly said. "Why should I ept your request? Master Yu, you hate me. Privately, I''m your sister-inw. You can''t ask me for anything, you understand? "


    "So you''re saying you don''t agree?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s right, no."


    "You ??"


    Huo Huaien stood up and pointed at Wen Qing, so angry that her heart was beating up and down.


    Wen Qing stood up and walked over to Huo Huaien.


    At 170 years of age, her eyes slightly shifted down and met Huo Huaien''s gaze.


    "If you ask me, I can still consider it. However, asking me is really too much. Otherwise, give me a reason. Tell me, why would I want to help someone who hates me? Did I leave you here to quarrel with me every day because you don''t like me? Am I crazy? "

 Chapter 450

    Huo Huaien looked at her and said sulkily, "Are you very powerful? My third brother knows that. Do you know how to y tricks?"


    "In your opinion, this is called yfulness?" Wen Qing smiled. "But to me, this is called self-preservation, and I don''t want to ruin the marriage because of my sister-inw. Furthermore, to be honest, your current appearance is truly a bitcking in discipline. As your teacher, I am unable to turn a blind eye to your bad behavior. I am unable to aplish that. "


    Huo Huaien snorted, "My Fourth Brother said that you are a good person. He is lying to me."


    "I''ve never done anything that would harm the world. I deserve to be called a good person."


    "You are not worthy of being a good person. You are threatening me."


    Wen Qing smiled helplessly, "Huaien, to ask for help, you should show an attitude of begging for help instead of using such a forceful method. Wherever there''s oppression, there''s also the principle of resistance. Don''t you understand?"


    A


    oyed, Huo Huaien stomped her feet.


    This woman''s mouth is too strong.


    Wen Qing turned around and sat back down at the table. "Is there anything else? "If there''s nothing else, you should go back and pack your luggage. After all, we''re leaving tomorrow, so I''ll get up early to send you off."


    "I don''t need to, I''m not leaving," Huo Huaien snorted and sat down again.


    Wen Qing smiled. Asking her to open her mouth and beg someone for help was it that difficult?


    She didn''t force him. She just opened the book and continued to read.


    Huo Huaien saw that she was ignoring her, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "Then tell me, what do you want to do in order to tell my third brother? Tell him not to send me away."


    Wen Qing didn''t look at her. "I''ve already said it clearly, if you want my help, then show me the attitude you should have," she said tly.


    Huo Huaien suppressed the anger in her heart. If she was willing to back down, she would settle this debt with her in the future.


    "Fine, let''s say I beg you."


    Wen Qing looked at her doubtfully. "Count it in?"


    Huo Huaien said angrily, "Alright, I''m begging you. Can you help me?"


    Wen Qing closed the book again and looked at her. "I can help you, but you have to agree to two conditions."


    "How could you go back on your word? You didn''t say what you wanted me to promise you."


    "Like I said, if you want to ask me for help, you have to follow my rules."


    "Go ahead."


    "First, get along with me properly. At least give me a chance to prove that I''m not a bad woman."


    "You are, you even bullied me just now."


    Wen Qing spread her hands out. "I can''t help you then. Your attitude makes me feel threatened. Leaving you behind is not good for me, so why should I help you?"


    "You ?? "Fine, I''ll count it as you being ruthless. Tell me, what''s the second condition?"


    "If you stay in China, you will never be able to keep up with your studies, because the education of the two countries are different. So, in the future, you have to take supplementary lessons with me."


    "I don''t want to learn from you, if Huo Family wants to find a home tutor, isn''t that just a matter of minutes?"


    "But I''m the best. Whether or not you agree to it is up to you. There''s only one opportunity. Think carefully, send me a message before tonight."


    As she spoke, she picked up a pen and wrote down a number. She walked over to Huo Huaien and handed it to her. "This is my number."


    Huo Huaien took the phone number.


    Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something and said, "That''s right, I only ept the following. ''Third sister, I want to stay in the country. I agree to all your conditions. Please help me." If it doesn''t, even if you send me a message, I won''t help you. "


    "You ?? "Aren''t you being too difficult?"


    Wen Qing looked at her with a grave expression on her face, "Huaien, I am Huo Tingshen''s wife and you are his younger sister. No one can change that, no matter how much you hate me. As a woman who loved him, I didn''t want to put him in a dilemma with his wife and sister.


    I want to get along with you, so I can only use my own way to let you get to know me again. If you think I''m being excessive, I can apologize to you here, but before you can give me a convincing reason to hate me, I''ll use my method to keep you acquainted with me. "


    Huo Huaien looked at her as if she was wrong.


    She took the note, turned around, and left the study.


    Wen Qing smiled faintly. Luckily, Huo Huaien was a lot softer than she had imagined.


    She called Huo Tingshen and told him what happened.


    Then, she couldn''t help but say: "I guessed that she would ask Tingren for help, but I didn''t expect that she woulde by herself."


    "So, you really intend to help her out? This child is not as easy to get along with as you think. "


    "If she does as I ask, I will naturally help her."


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "But I don''t intend to agree."


    "Master San, please give me some face. I''ve already spoken big words. Would it be alright for you to p me in the face at a time like this?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Then please beg me."


    Wen Qing replied without hesitation, "Please."


    "This won''t do. I''ll beg you on the bed tonight. You have to beg me. No matter how hard you work, I''ll agree to it as quickly as I can."


    "If your sister knew that you were so mischievous with her, wouldn''t you die from anger?"


    "As for this matter, the heaven knows the earth, and the earth knows everything. It''s decided then."


    He hung up.


    Wen Qing covered her mouth and chuckled. She knew that he had to make use of this opportunity to make a fool of himself.


    She discovered that she had a thorough understanding of this group of people called Huo Family.


    Huo Huaien went back to Huo Tingchi''s side and walked into the room with the note in her hand.


    Should he really beg her ording to Wen Qing''s instructions?


    Doesn''t that make her lose face?


    If he didn''t ask for it, he would definitely have to return to the United States alone.


    She didn''t want to live there alone.


    Her cell phone rang and she saw that it was Ye Wanluo.


    She picked up the phone, "Second sister inw ??"


    "Huaien." Ye Wanluo''s voice sounded a little weak. "I''m sorry. I just had a little energy. I remembered that you were back. I still haven''t had a good look at you."


    "It''s fine. I don''t me you. You must be feeling as bad as I am right now."


    Ye Wanluo sighed. "I heard that you are going back home tomorrow. Come have di


    er with me tonight."


    "I''m not going back."


    "Why?"


    "In the United States, I have no family, no friends, and I live very lonely everyday. I don''t want to live like this forever, but this time Second Brother left suddenly, and I couldn''t even see him onest time. I''m really sad, because I don''t want to be so far from you guys anymore."


    "But does your third brother agree?"


    "He didn''t agree, so my Fourth Brother told me to go beg Wen Qing."


    Ye Wanluo hesitated for a moment before asking, "Then ??" Did you go? "


    "She went. What else can we do?"


    The corner of Ye Wanluo''s mouth raised, but her voice sounded sad, "I also feel that regarding this matter, you''re right to look for your Third Sister-in-Law. Right now, your Third Sister-in-Law has the final say in the entire Huo Family, but in reality, your Third Sister-in-Law has always been the most useful person to talk to.

 Chapter 451

    Thinking about Wen Qing''s attitude towards him just now, it was obvious that she was used to him.


    The more Huo Huaien thought about it, the angrier she became. "How can my third brother be so useless? It''s so infuriating. This Wen Qing is practically a si


    er. My third brother is such an outstanding man, yet she took him along and crippled him."


    Ye Wanluo choked with sobs. "On the contrary, I feel that your Third Sister-in-Law is very lucky to have met a husband who dotes on you so much. The two of us will grow old together ??" "Unlike me ??"


    "Second sister inw, don''t cry." When Huo Huaien heard Ye Wanluo crying, her eyes reddened.


    "My Second Brother loves you so much, so he definitely won''t abandon you. He is sick, otherwise how could he suddenly leave like that. Don''t be sad, otherwise, my Second Brother would also be sad when he is alive."


    Ye Wanluo became even more sorrowful, "I never thought that I would leave your Second Brother like this. Now, I will bring Zhilian along to guard this house that has lived with your Second Brother for so many years. Sitting in your Second Brother''s room, I feel that my heart is empty. "Huaien, I know you''re still young, so I shouldn''t have told you this. But I''m really sad, really sad."


    "Second sister inw ??"


    Ye Wanluo sighed, "Huaien, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have let you feel my negative emotions. I shouldn''t have made you feel sad with me. "Listen to me. In front of your third brother and third sister, don''t act recklessly, especially towards your third sister. Be more respectful. Otherwise, your third brother will really be angry with you."


    Huo Huaien snorted, "I''ve seen it before. My third brother has a wife and has forgotten about his sister. I am just not convinced. Huo Family is a big business, why can I make her do whatever she wants as an outsider? As a person of Huo Family, even if I want to stay here, I have to beg her to help me do it. Isn''t this going too far too far? "


    "Even if you are angry, you better hold back. When your Second Brother loved you the most, I will do the same to you, I will not harm you, so listen to me, don''t be an enemy of your Third Sister-in-Law."


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid of her. I''m the big miss of Huo Family, and she''s an outsider. How can she force me out of Huo Family?"


    Ye Wanluo sighed, "Even though your Second Brother doesn''t approve of your third sister-inw and feels that she doesn''t have the qualifications to remain in the Huo Family, I feel that she''s still not bad."


    "Second sister inw, please don''t say anymore. I have already seen what kind of person she is today, she ispletely different from you. She clearly relied on my third brother''s support to look down on everyone, acting all domineering and arrogant. In any case, I definitely won''t like her, and I don''t need to approve of anyone that Second Brother doesn''t approve of. "


    Huo Huaien, who had been a little soft-hearted, was getting more and more angry.


    Ye Wanluo sighed and said, "I don''t have any thoughts these past few days. I''ve kept my distance from you, so don''t be angry at me. If you don''t leave, I''ll have a good chat with you in a few days."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Alright, Second Sister-in-Law, you can look for me anytime you want."


    "I... There''s time every day. In this house, I look at my child and think of your Second Brother. I want to spend any time with him.


    "Second sister inw, why don''t you change the environment and calm your mind for the time being?"


    Ye Wanluo said helplessly, "I also thought about moving back to the Huo Family for a while, but ?? Your Third Sister-in-Law and I had some disagreements. She didn''t like me very much, so I''m afraid ?? "


    Huo Huaien said angrily, "What are you afraid of? I''m here! Come back, I''ll back you up!"


    Ye Wanluo thought about it and said, "That''s not good."


    "What''s wrong with that? When third brother agrees to stay, I''ll go pick you up. This is settled."


    After hanging up, Ye Wanluo stood in the yard and looked back at the house behind her.


    It was true that she could no longer stay here. The nightmares she had every night made it impossible for her to sleep. If she wanted to leave, she had to leave as well.


    From now on, her every step would be for Zhilian.


    She wanted Zhilian to be the future male owner of Huo Family.


    As for that ''Huo'' ?? Humph.


    Huo Tingchi, everything will not go as you wish.


    Half an hourter, Wen Qing received a text message from a stranger.


    Seeing the contents, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Everyone in Huo Family knew how to judge the pros and cons, and the youngest girl was no exception.


    She then entered the number into the name ''Huo Family Small Public Exhibition''.


    Then he replied: "Got it."


    In the evening, when Huo Tingshen returned, Wen Qing told the news to Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything and just looked at her flirtatiously.


    This gaze caused Wen Qing to unconsciously shudder.


    During the night, Huo Tingshen tortured her on the bed. Only at this moment, the grief from Second Brother''s departure could be lessened.


    After he was done, Wen Qing pinched his arm. "Did you do that on purpose?"


    Huo Tingshen said i


    ocently: "What on purpose?"


    "You already knew that Huaien would ask for my help, right?"


    Huo Tingshen supported his head with one hand and pinched her cheek.


    "Do you even need to think about such a thing? There are so many people in the family, but I don''t care about her. She can only go find Fourth Bro.


    This yboy ??


    Only then did Wen Qing realize that the person who had been silently waiting for ''big money'' was Huo Tingshen.


    She pinched Huo Tingshen again and said, "Why did you make me suffer when it''s about you and your sister?"


    "Suffering?" Huo Tingshen leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Are you sure?" "Just now, your expression didn''t look like you were suffering."


    Wen Qing blushed as she pushed him away. "In short, I feel like I''ve been set up by both of you."


    Huo Tingshen poked her head: "You''re usually pretty smart. Why, you can''t make any turns now, can you?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Why do you think I wouldn''t agree to it?"


    Wen Qing thought about it and looked at him. She asked suspiciously, "You are ??" "You intentionally wanted to give me face and convince Huaien, but you only listen to me?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing said, "You want to help me establish my prestige in front of Huaien?"


    Huo Tingshenid down, "Do you still think that I have schemed against you?"


    Wen Qing smiled lightly and ced her head on his chest. "Master San has yed a good chess game. Even if I were to be included in it, I would still be happy."


    Huo Tingshen embraced her, "I don''t really want Huaien to stay here, but I''ve carefully thought about it. A girl can''t stay in the United States forever, she has toe back. It''s easier to control her when she''s weak."


    Wen Qing looked up at her. "What kind of damage can she do?"


    "You."


    Even now, he was still considering her position. This made her feel very touched.


    She turned sideways and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    No matter what, she had to capture that little girl.


    They had to get along well and not let what Huo Tingshen was worried about happen. After all, like he said, Huo Family ?? So many people.

 Chapter 452

    In the morning, Huo Huaien was invited by the Butler Tong to Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing''s side for breakfast.


    She was actually a little afraid of Huo Tingshen because she had a falling out with him before.


    After all, Wen Qing had only agreed to her requestst night, and hadn''t even given her an answer.


    She was afraid that Huo Tingshen would chase her away again.


    When she entered the room, she saw that Huo Tingren was also here, so she rxed a little.


    She walked to the empty seat beside Huo Tingren and sat down.


    Huo Tingshen did not even look at her. On the other hand, Butler Tong had ordered people to prepare a bowl and chopsticks for her.


    During di


    er, she would asionally look at Wen Qing''s expression.


    Wen Qing did not meet her gaze.


    Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks after eating and looked at Huo Huaien.


    "Your Third Sister-in-Law told me about youst night."


    Huo Huaien put down her chopsticks and looked at him.


    Huo Tingshen asked again, "Are you sure you can learn from your Third Sister-in-Law?"


    Huo Huaien nced at Wen Qing and pouted.


    "Third brother, you have to ask first if she can be taught seriously."


    Huo Tingren quickly said, "You can rest assured that I was taught by Third Sister-in-Law. Third Sister-in-Law''s learning methods and solving methods are much better than what you learned in school. As long as you study seriously, you can still get admitted to a university in the country."


    Huo Huaien felt slightly unhappy in her heart.


    Who asked the Fourth Brother to speak so much?


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Did you hear that? "Your Third Sister-in-Law is a straight-forward bookworm. She''s more than enough to teach students of your level. Now that it''s your turn to express your stance, can you really be serious about it?"


    Huo Huaien suppressed her displeasure and said, "Yes."


    Right now, staying in China is the way to go.


    Anything else would be fine.


    Huo Tingshen gave some food to Wen Qing, "It will be hard on you in the future. Huaien has been studying in the United States since she was young. Other than English, I''m afraid she will need to trouble you in every subject."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Huaien, "You Huo Family people don''t have any idiots. As long as she wants to learn, there will definitely be no problem. I believe in her."


    These words ??


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. This woman used both grace and power quite well.


    When Huo Huaien heard this, she couldn''t help but cast a nce at him.


    Did she believe in herself?


    After di


    er, Huo Huaien left with Huo Tingren.


    Huo Huaien took the initiative to hold Huo Tingren''s arm.


    "Fourth Brother, tell me the truth, do you like Wen Qing too?"


    Huo Tingren Bai looked at her and said, "You do like it."


    "I mean like that."


    "What kind?" Huo Tingren asked despite knowing the answer.


    "It''s the kind like Third Bro."


    Huo Tingren knocked on her head.


    Huo Huaien was in pain as she let go of his hand and said angrily, "Ouch, why did you hit me?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts." Huo Huaien was angry.


    "Then remember this firmly. Although your mouth is on your face, you can eat whatever you want and you can''t speak whatever you want. If Third Bro heard this, then when Third Brother takes care of you, he''ll be much more ruthless than me. "


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Stop trying to scare me. You still haven''t answered my question. Do you really like her that much?"


    "Of course not. I like Third Sister-in-Law''s character and character. I admire her abilities, and I respect her as my sister-inw. She''s as my eldest sister-inw, nothing more. What do you think about such a little girl all day long? "


    Huo Huaien was not convinced, "Since you don''t like it, why are you always speaking up for her? I''m your sister. "


    Huo Tingren went close to her: "Don''t you know there is a saying, ''do you help your rtives or not?" Have you ever thought about how Third Brother would feel about how you treated Third Sister-in-Law so harshly? One is his wife and the other is his own sister. "


    "It''s not like Third Brother helped me before." Huo Huaien was upset. "He only has that Wen Qing in his heart now, okay?"


    "That''s his wife. He''s good to his wife. Is there a problem? Do you want a man to abuse you in the future? "Why did you pick a fight with Third Sister-in-Law for no reason at all? Do you still think that you''re very confident?"


    "Why am I doing this for no reason? I ??" She thought about what the Fourth Brother had told her about Third Brother and Wen Qing yesterday and pouted.


    Seeing that she did not continue, Huo Tingren put his hand on Huo Huaien''s shoulder and said seriously: "Hatred is caused by the previous generation, it has nothing to do with this generation. We can''t just deny someone because of the previous generation''s grudges. Besides, there''s something you don''t know.


    He had always wanted to marry his third sister-inw''s mother. Unfortunately, his third sister-inw''s mother had been sullied by Bai Chengtai and had given birth to his third sister-inw, so she didn''t want to dy his marriage. "Speaking of which, if Second Uncle hadn''t died back then, perhaps under Second Uncle''s passionate attacks, Third Sister would have been our cousin by now."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Huo Tingren let go of her arm. "What''s so good about lying to you? What does it have to do with me whether you and Third Sister-in-Law can get along or not?"


    He patted her on the shoulder. "You will understand what kind of person Third Sister-in-Law is after getting along with her for a long time. When the timees, you will definitely regret how you treated her now."


    "I won''t."


    "Then we''ll see."


    He left first.


    Huo Huaien snorted. As she walked towards the Second Brother, she dialed Ye Wanluo''s number.


    She wanted to tell Ye Wanluo the good news that she had stayed.


    The phone was co


    ected, but before Huo Huaien could say anything, Ye Wanluo cried out, "Huaien ??"


    "Second sister inw, why are you crying?"


    "Zhilian has a fever, I''m in the hospital right now."


    "Ah?" That... Wait a moment, I''ll go find you right now. "


    She hung up the phone and returned to Huo Tingshen''s residence. Just as she entered the courtyard, she met Butler Tong.


    She stepped forward and said: "Butler Tong, help me arrange a car. Zhilian is sick, second sister is having her child checked in the hospital, I need to go and see them."


    "Alright, First Miss, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Butler Tong sent someone to follow Huo Huaien to the hospital.


    Huo Huaien was still young and didn''t know how to take care of children.


    The only thing she could do was follow Ye Wanluo andfort her.


    Near noon, the inspection was over.


    Huo Huaien and Ye Wanluo left the hospital together.


    Ye Wanluo looked haggard as she said to Huo Huaien, "Huaien, you should go home. When you get home, give me a call. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    Huo Huaien pulled Ye Wanluo along. "Second sister-inw, why don''t youe back with me?"


    Ye Wanluo forced a smile. "Forget it. Your third sister-inw doesn''t like me. If I go back, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. Or ??"


    "Didn''t I already say that I will stand by your side? Just ignore her ande back with me."


    As she spoke, she grabbed Ye Wanluo''s arm, who was holding the child, and walked towards her car.


    "Even if my Second Brother is no longer here, you are still a. With me here, I want to see who dares to make things difficult for you."


    After they got into the car, Huo Huaien instructed the driver to drive.


    Ye Wanluo turned her head to look out the window. At that moment when no one was looking, a meaningful smile appeared on her face ??

 Chapter 453

    After returning home, Zhilian fell asleep. Ye Wanluo changed into a new set of clothes and was about to leave while feeling exhausted.


    Huo Huaien, who was watching TV in the living room, stood up and asked, "Second sister, where are you going?"


    Ye Wanluo walked up to Huo Huaien. "I''m already back. I can''t help but say hello to your Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law. I''ll go and say hello."


    Seeing her second sister-inw being so kind, Huo Huaien was a


    oyed. "Second sister, in terms of seniority in Huo Family, it should be theming to greet you, right? You are Second Brother''s wife. "


    "However, your third brother has always been in charge of this family. Huaien, I know what you''re thinking, but I don''t want to ruin the peace and harmony of this family."


    Huo Huaien waved her hand. "You don''t need to go then. Third Brother said in the morning that he will be going to thepany today. You can go in the evening."


    "Your Third Sister-in-Law is here. I''ll go find her."


    Huo Huaien was speechless. "Second sister inw, aren''t you too good-natured ??"


    Ye Wanluoughed, "Didn''t I say it before, your Third Sister-in-Law is not bad. You, don''t learn from your Second Brother, being so biased is not good."


    She was doing this for her second sister-inw''s sake. How could her second sister-inw not appreciate her kindness and even speak up for Wen Qing?


    Huo Huaien shrugged and didn''t say anything else.


    Ye Wanluo sighed and walked towards the door.


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment, stood up and followed him out.


    "Second sister inw, let''s go together."


    "No need. You''ve been tired out following me all day. I''ll go by myself."


    "But didn''t you say that Wen Qing misunderstood you? I was afraid that she would bully you. Don''t worry, now that Third Brother is not at home, we''ll have a 2v1. She won''t be able to bully us."


    Ye Wanluo couldn''t help butugh as she pinched her nose. "Alright, we''re going to greet him, not to fight. Don''t do anything that will embarrass your third brother, alright?"


    Huo Huaien shrugged.


    The fact that Huo Huaien would bring Ye Wanluo back was beyond Wen Qing''s expectation.


    She handed Huo Huo to her aunt and calmly said to the two of them, "Please take a seat."


    Huo Huaien sat at the side and felt that the way Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo was nd and not warm at all.


    Ye Wanluo said, "Miss Wen, Zhilian is sick. Huaien was worried about me, so she advised me to bring Zhilian back to stay for a while. I don''t know if I will disturb the two of you."


    Wen Qing looked at her.


    Though she was sorry she had lost her husband and was alone with her child.


    But seriously ?? It wasn''t appropriate for her to ask herself about this.


    Seeing that Wen Qing did not say anything, Huo Huaien hugged her sister, "Second sister inw, I already said that you do not need toe and greet me. You are Second Brother''s wife and the second sister to all of us, this is also your home."


    Ye Wanluo nudged Huo Huaien, signaling her not to speak.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing smiled faintly.


    Huo Tingshen had said before that Huo Huaien had the best rtionship with the Second Brother in this family.


    Thus, it was reasonable that she would protect Ye Wanluo after Second Brother left.


    However, Ye Wanluo was an understanding person. She clearly knew that the two of them had once had a conflict, and it was difficult for them to get along with each other. Yet, she still brought Huo Huaien along.


    This intention... It was obvious.


    Ye Wanluo had always been smart.


    Now, if he were to refuse Ye Wanluo, it would surely arouse Huo Huaien''s disgust.


    On the other hand, Ye Wanluo had found a good trump card.


    Wen Qing smiled, "That''s right, Second Sister. Huaien has a point. Since you''vee back, please send someone to inform me. There''s no need for you toe here yourself. If you don''t know, you might think I was bullying you at home."


    "No, no, no," Ye Wanluo waved her hand: "Miss Wen, don''t misunderstand, I just feel that the Huo Family has always been under the care of Tingshen, and Tingshen is also the family''s head. Since I have returned, I shoulde over to inform you, I have no other intentions."


    Wen Qing smiled, "Then just call Huo Tingshen directly."


    Huo Huaien snorted, "Third brother will listen to whatever you say. You''re not the one in charge at home, so why are you pretending?"


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Ye Wanluo''s hand and stood up.


    "Alright, Second Sister, since you''ve alreadye, you can go back. What if Zhilian can''t find you when he wakes up?"


    Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing and said, "Miss Wen, I''ll head back first. Find me if there''s anything you need."


    Wen Qing also stood up and said calmly, "Ok."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Huo Huaien''s back and said, "Huaien, stop."


    When Huo Huaien heard this almostmanding tone, she turned around and looked at her unhappily, "What else do you want?"


    Wen Qing smiled. "You haven''t forgotten what you promised me. I''ve already prepared a book for you. Begin your studies from today onwards."


    "Are you in such a hurry to torture me?"


    "If you think this is torture, I can also tell your third brother that you don''t want to take supplementary studies. To be honest, I also think that you''ve been educated in the United States since you were young. Now that you''re back in the United States, it''s more suitable for your development."


    "You ??"


    Ye Wanluo patted Huo Huaien''s shoulder, "Alright, Huaien, I''ll listen to your Third Sister-in-Law. You''re still young, you''ll understand in the future how important it is to study."


    Huo Huaien harrumphed. "So be it."


    As she spoke, she took Ye Wanluo''s arm and said, "I''ll go and change my clothes when I get back."


    Ye Wanluo nodded and said to Wen Qing, "Then I''ll take her back first. She''ll be back in a while."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything and just let them leave.


    After they left, Wen Qing turned around and walked to the window. She looked out of the window and sighed with emotion.


    Actually, she didn''t like living in the same yard as Ye Wanluo, especially after Huo Tingchi passed away.


    She wasn''t worried about Huo Tingshen''s character, but she was worried about Ye Wanluo.


    It was said that there were many troubles at the door of a widow''s house. Moreover, this was a scheming widow who adored Huo Tingshen and sacrificed her child in order to get what she wanted ??


    In terms of ruthlessness, she really couldn''t win against Ye Wanluo.


    So, at this moment, she was truly slightly worried in her heart.


    Ye Wanluo apanied Huo Huaien into her room.


    Huo Huaien found afortable set of sportswear and changed into it.


    Ye Wanluo held her hand and said, "Huaien, listen to Second Sister-in-Law''s advice, don''t keep opposing your Third Sister-in-Law. I heard that she really is a formidable bookworm. Women should be as smart as your Third Sister-in-Law to have a future."


    "She''s not smart, she''s scheming. Second Sister, you''re really stupid. Forget it, forget it. I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''m going to see what she can do to me."


    Ye Wanluo pulled her hand with a grave expression on her face. "There is one more thing that you must remember."


    Huo Huaien looked at her curiously. "What is it? Why are you so serious?"


    "Your Third Sister-in-Law, she ??" Ye Wanluo hesitated. "Actually, I don''t know whether I should tell you or not. But because I had a fright before, I wanted to remind you to be careful."


    "Then quickly tell me."


    "Your Third Sister-in-Law is afraid of water, especially people and things that are red. So, you must avoid this point and not scare her. Otherwise, your Third Brother won''t forgive you."

 Chapter 454

    Hearing this, Huo Huaien couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Ye Wanluo pulled her arm and said, "Huaien, be serious. What I said is the truth."


    "Afraid of the water and the people in it? What kind of god''s entricity is this? "


    Once, we went out together, and I fell asleep in the bathtub. Your Third Sister-in-Law came to call me, and when she saw me, she shrieked like she had suffered a great shock. I only found out about it after that.


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "Why are you so afraid of my third brother?"


    Ye Wanluo smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Alright, alright. I understand. I''ll go first then."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    Just as Huo Huaien walked to the door, Ye Wanluo seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh right, Huaien, you definitely can''t let your Third Bro and the others know. I''ve told you this before." Originally, without your Second Brother, I don''t feel good living here. If they knew that I had revealed your Third Sister-in-Law''s secret, your Third Brother''s temper would not have made me feel good either. "


    Huo Huaien patted her chest. "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    She opened the door and went out


    Ye Wanluo raised the center of her brows and walked to Huo Huaien''s window to sit down. Her lips curled up into a ''perverted'' smile.


    He was still a child, so it was easier to control him.


    Heh, Huo Huaien really was godly help to her.


    Huo Huaien returned to Huo Tingshen''s residence.


    Wen Qing was waiting for her in the living room.


    Upon seeing her, Wen Qing said seriously, "Follow me to the study room."


    After the two of them entered the room, Wen Qing passed the three papers to Huo Huaien.


    "I''ll give you an hour. ording to your true level, make this paper."


    Huo Huaien was not convinced. "Third brother asked you to tutor me, not to give me the exam."


    "The reason why I wanted you to answer the questions is so that I can understand your true abilities and determine where I can teach you from. If you don''t take it seriously, I''ll start with elementary school, and you''ll probably have to at least learn from me... More than five years, I think you probably don''t want to see my face every day, right? "


    Huo Huaien angrily pulled the paper out of her hand and muttered, "Of course, I don''t want to see you for a whole day."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh as she looked at her angry expression.


    That''s right, she didn''t like the way this b * tch stepped on her just now.


    Sixteen should be the age to be sensible.


    At such a sensible age, if one is led astray by someone with ulterior motives, then the rest of one''s life would be a long and long one, which would truly be a headache.


    It didn''t matter if he hated her. She had to help her establish the correct view at this child''s best age.


    In less than an hour, Huo Huaien had already finished her papers.


    "Here you go, your ability to set questions is just too mediocre."


    Wen Qing took the paper and checked it, "Yes, there''s no big problem."


    Huo Huaien stood up and said, "Then I can leave now, right?"


    "Of course not," Wen Qing said as she pulled out two more papers. "The questions you just did were those of a fourth grade Chinese student. Now, you have to do the fifth grade questions."


    "You ??" Huo Huaien was a


    oyed. "Wen Qing, are you purposely messing with me?"


    "If I want to teach you a lesson, I''ll make you start from the first year''s topic. Hurry up and do it, don''t waste your time," she said as she ced the paper in front of Huo Huaien.


    "Come on, what grade are you in for your exams?"


    "Ninth grade. They are all topics that a 16 year old child should be able to do."


    "Then give me the ninth grade exam papers."


    Wen Qing didn''t object and handed the paper over to her.


    "Do it. I''ll give you one hour. It''s normal, but it''s enough."


    Huo Huaien felt a headache the moment she got the paper.


    The title she knew, almost none.


    After holding it in for fifteen minutes, she closed the paper and angrily said, "I don''t know how to."


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and gave her the seventh grade questions.


    Nothing but English.


    When it was near evening, Huo Tingshen returned.


    I heard that Wen Qing and Huo Huaien are in the study room.


    He also came to the study room. Seeing that Huo Huaien was busy writing papers, he walked over to Wen Qing and asked, "How was it?"


    Wen Qing shook her head and said with a worried frown, "What a mess."


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes. "You''re lying."


    Wen Qing ced her hands on the table. "For a sixteen year old child, answering the sixth grade''s questions is difficult. Which of my sentences is nonsense?"


    Huo Huaien felt guilty.


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around Wen Qing''s shoulders, looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Then let''s start with the sixth grade."


    "Third brother ??" Huo Huaien stood up and stomped her feet.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and asked calmly, "Or do you want to go back to America?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing kept the paper and said, "Let''s stop here for today. It''s time for di


    er. We will begin our ss at 8: 30 tomorrow morning."


    Then, she looked at Huo Tingshen: "Second sister is back with Zhilian, Zhilian has a cold, you should let Butler Tong call the family doctor to stay for a few days, if the child starts burning again at night, the new mother will inevitably be flustered."


    Although she didn''t like Ye Wanluo, Wen Qing knew that children were always i


    ocent.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyebrows darkened a little when he heard Ye Wanluo''s name.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about her anymore. I will let the Butler Tong take care of it."


    Huo Huaien walked in front of Huo Tingshen. "Third Brother, you''re being too perfunctory. If Second Brother is still alive ??"


    "If your Second Brother was still alive, do you think you could have returned to your country?" Huo Tingshen gouged her once, then pulled Wen Qing''s hand and walked out.


    Huo Huaien frowned. She had just personally witnessed Third Sister-in-Law asking Third Bro for help, but this Third Bro ?? Humph.


    Bad Third Brother.


    She followed him out of the room and said to Butler Tong: "Butler Tong, go invite Second Sister-in-Law and Fourth Brother toe over for di


    er."


    Butler Tong turned his head and looked at Huo Tingshen after hearing what he said.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and red at her: "This is my ce, my territory. When did it be your decision?"


    Huo Huaien curled her lips, "Second Brother has left, how helpless must second sister be now? She''s back, so why can''t we have a meal together? Third brother, you''re really too heartless, I don''t like you to be like this. "


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "There are a lot of things you don''t like. Could it be that just because you don''t like it, the whole world will surround you? If you don''t like your third sister-inw, I''ll have to abandon my wife and children. If you want me to take care of Ye Wanluo, I''ll have to carry it out unconditionally? "Huo Huaien, who gave you face for being so ignorant?"

 Chapter 455

    Huo Tingshen''s words made Huo Huaien feel wronged.


    "I... I just want to help Second Brother take care of Second Sister-in-Law. Why are you scolding me? "


    Wen Qing walked up and pressed down on Huo Tingshen''s arm, then turned and said to Butler Tong, "Butler Tong, go and ask Second Sister-in-Law and Tingren toe over."


    "Alright, Third Mrs. Huo."


    "I want to see who dares," Huo Tingshen turned his head and red at Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong immediately stood still.


    Huo Tingshen walked in front of Huo Huaien, "Huo Huaien, let me tell you, the tradition of Huo Family is to clean your own butt. Since you didn''t get my permission, and brought your second sister-inw back, then don''t me me for not cooperating. You are responsible for taking care of the people you bring back. "


    After he finished speaking, he said to the Butler Tong: "Send your young miss back."


    Butler Tong hurriedly said: "Ok, San Ye."


    Huo Huaien angrily red at Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing for a moment before she snorted and walked towards the door.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and said in a speechless ma


    er, "Why are you being so harsh to her? She had always thought that you were not good to her."


    "This child has been overseas all these years and has brought out a lot of expensive ailments for himself. I don''t want to develop my own little sister into the one that I hate the most. She''s still young, so it''s good to change, but in the future ??"


    "16 years old, but you''re currently in the midst of rebellion. Aren''t you afraid of going back at the extreme?"


    Huo Tingshen hugged her waist and smiled lovingly, "Isn''t there still you?"


    "You trust me this much?"


    "As an educator, if you don''t even have the skills, then you don''t need to be in this business anymore."


    Wen Qing raised her elbow and nudged her. "You really know how to kill people. Aren''t you afraid of pressuring me?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled evilly and whispered in her ear, "Then I will help you relieve the pressure every night and serve you well."


    Wen Qing raised her hand to cover his mouth, blushing endlessly.


    This big brother was


    ing on being shameless, right?


    The next morning at eight-thirty, Huo Huaien still hadn''t arrived.


    Wen Qing sent someone to ''invite'' her over.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she looked around.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen wasn''t around, her expression finally rxed a lot.


    Wen Qing calmly said, "Huaien, being punctual is a virtue."


    "I woke upte."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Then I''ll get someone to call for you ten minutes earlier tomorrow. Come in."


    She turned and walked into the study.


    Huo Huaien made a face at her back and followed her inside.


    She started with math.


    She taught the two of them to sit next to each other very seriously. Whenever she saw Huo Huaien lost in thought, she would knock on the table.


    For every equation she told, she would ask Huo Huaien a question to make sure that Huo Huaien had truly learned it.


    After learning it, Wen Qing finally let go and let her take a nap.


    The two of them walked out of the study. Wen Qing saw through the window that Ye Wanluo and Zhilian were ying on thewn together in the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing rushed out and carried Huo Huo Huo, who was sitting beside Zhilian, as she looked at Ye Wanluo.


    Ye Wanluo smiled at her before she picked up Zhilian and looked at her and Huo Huaien, who followed closely behind.


    "Miss Wen, Huaien, are you guys done yet?"


    Huo Huaien nodded and walked to her side. "I''m so tired."


    "Perfect, I''ve already had the kitchen make some soup for you. I''ll make it up for you at noon."


    After Ye Wanluo finished speaking, she said to Wen Qing, "These two brothers have fun together. In the future, we will be in the same courtyard, and they will be around the same age. At least we can be considered friends now."


    Wen Qing calmly said, "Second sister inw, I don''t mind children ying around or making trouble, but now that Zhilian is sick, I think it''s better to keep some distance between us for the time being.


    Of course, if Hawthorne is sick, I won''t let him get close to Zhilian. After all, children don''t have a well-developed immune system, and they have poor resistance to infection, so they are easy to cross over. What do you think? "


    Ye Wanluo immediately apologized with a guilty face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You''re right. Zhilian didn''t have a fever this morning, so I thought he should be fine. I was careless. I will notice him next time."


    When Huo Huaien saw Ye Wanluo''s humble appearance, she couldn''t help but feel angry from the bottom of her heart.


    This Third Sister-in-Law was way too domineering.


    She said to Ye Wanluo: "Huo Huo and Zhilian are from our Huo Family. My third brother said that Huo Family people are not allowed to be this delicate. You are a noble and noble person, aren''t you afraid of spoiling him?"


    Wen Qing calmly said, "This is not called Jin Gui, this is called avoiding risk. As I said before, if Huo Sheng is sick, I definitely won''t let him get close to Zhilian. Or do you think that it''s more appropriate for the two children to catch a cold together?"


    "How can you be sure that when they y together, they will infect each other?"


    "Then how are you sure they''re not contagious?" Wen Qing refused to budge an inch on this issue.


    "Huaien, I know that you and Second Sister-in-Law have a good rtionship, but you can''t just bicker with each other over nothing. If what you say is reasonable, I can listen to you, but if you''re trying to cause trouble for no reason, then I advise you to avoid speaking rudely and not treat your ignorance as justice."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the house while carrying Huo Huo Huo Huo.


    Huo Huaien pointed at Wen Qing''s back and said to Ye Wanluo, "Second sister inw, look at her ??"


    "Alright, Huaien, I wasn''t thorough enough in this matter. Children with poor resistance are easy to infect each other."


    Huo Huaien looked at Ye Wanluo with an expression of hatred.


    "Second sister inw, you are too weak. I am going to die from your anger."


    She turned and walked out.


    This Wen Qing couldn''t really think that they were easy to bully, right?


    No, she was going to fight back.


    After lunch, Huo Huaien went to Huo Tingshen''s ce early in the morning.


    The Butler Tong said that Wen Qing was trying to coax Huo Huo Huo to rest, telling her to wait for a while.


    She came up with a n. "Fine, find me a room. I will also rest for a while. After she is done with her work, let her go to her room and call for me."


    Butler Tong brought her to a guest room on the first floor.


    After Huo Huo Huo fell asleep, Wen Qing came downstairs. She raised her wrist to look at the time and said to Butler Tong: "Butler Tong, I''ll have to trouble you to send someone to call Huaien over."


    "Third Mrs. Huo, the young miss is here. She is resting in the guest room and told me to tell you to finish your work so that you can call her over."


    Wen Qing was slightly surprised to hear that.


    I thought it would take a few days for her to recover from her beingte.


    I didn''t expect that this would only be the first day ??


    That''s right.


    She said to the Butler Tong: "Then you should go rest. I''ll go find her."


    With a faint smile, she entered the guest room on the first floor.


    The bed in the room was empty.


    She was wondering when she saw a stream of watering out of the bathroom door.


    She hurried to the bathroom door and gave it a gentle push.


    The door was unlocked.


    She pushed open the door and walked in. The moment she saw the scene inside, her heart tightened as she fell to the ground, screaming and retreating ??

 Chapter 456

    When Huo Tingshen received Butler Tong''s call and rushed back, Wen Qing had already been carried back to her room by her aunt.


    When she saw Huo Tingshen, Huo Huaien, who was originally leaning against the wall at the side of the door, immediately stood up.


    "Third brother ??"


    Huo Tingshen pushed the door and entered the room without even looking at her.


    Butler Tong and two aunts were in the room.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "What happened?"


    On the phone, Butler Tong only said, "Third Mrs. Huo was frightened, pleasee back quickly Master San."


    Wen Qing forced herself to open her mouth, "Butler Tong, this is none of your business, you guys can leave."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly to Butler Tong, "Speak."


    Butler Tong found it hard to believe, "Just now, when Third Mrs. Huo had finished coaxing the young master to rest, she went to the guest room to find the young miss who was resting. In the end, when the young miss was bathing, for some reason, Third Mrs. Huo was frightened ??"


    Huo Tingshen remembered the same scene from a long time ago and couldn''t help but ask, "Are there still petals in the bathtub?"


    Butler Tong nced at Wen Qing and said helplessly, "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and walked to the door of the room. He looked at Huo Huaien with a cold gaze.


    Huo Huaien said guiltily, "Third Brother, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Tingshen grabbed her arm. Huo Huaien said painfully, "Third brother, you''re hurting me."


    "Do you know what you''ve done?"


    Huo Huaien said in an aggrieved ma


    er, "I just took a bath. I didn''t do anything. Third brother, you really pinched me so much that it hurt."


    At this moment, Huo Tingren also came back.


    Seeing this, he went up and pressed Huo Tingshen''s hand down: "Third brother, third brother, what''s the matter, let''s talkter."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren coldly, "Did you tell Huo Huaien that Wen Qing was afraid of something?"


    "Huh?" Huo Tingren was confused and looked at Huo Huaien: "What do you mean?"


    Huo Huaien said with a depressed look, "I just took a bath downstairs in the bathroom and scared Wen Qing. Fourth Brother, I''m about to die from grievances."


    Hearing this, Huo Tingren hurriedly patted her arm: "Why did youe here to take a bath?"


    "No one said I can''t."


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Tingshen, "Third Brother, this stinking girlcks education. I will bring her out to talk to her. Quickly go and see my third sister-inw, she must be scared."


    Huo Tingshen pushed Huo Huaien away and looked at her coldly before returning to his room.


    He told the aunts to go out and went to the bed and looked at Wen Qing who was lying there.


    Wen Qing feltpletely powerless. She frowned at him and said, "Don''t say Huaien. This is my own fault. No wonder she is here."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and sat on the bed. He pulled her into his arms and let her rest on hisp.


    "If it wasn''t for Huo Huaien doing this today, I would have forgotten that you have such a problem."


    Wen Qing sighed. "I almost forgot it too."


    In fact, she never forgot that this was why she didn''t like the bathroom with the bathtub.


    Huo Tingshen gently caressed her forehead: "Are you feeling better now?"


    Wen Qing nodded.


    "I was much better when I was helped back to my room."


    However, Huo Tingshen understood that she was justforting him.


    Because the hand he touched her forehead was covered with her sweat.


    "I''ll get you a psychiatrist."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, I''m fine."


    She turned around and hugged his legs. "Let me hug you and sleep for a while. It will be fine very soon."


    Huo Tingshen said gently, "Go to sleep."


    Outside, Huo Tingren pulled Huo Huaien out of the door.


    After they left Huo Tingshen''s courtyard, Huo Tingren finally let go.


    Huo Huaien rubbed her wrist and said depressingly: "Fourth Brother, why do you seem to hold onto me as if we were escaping."


    "Did you not see third brother''s gaze just now?" "Don''t think that just because you''re his sister, he won''t deal with you. I''ll tell you, you can bully him in this house, but you can''t do anything to Third Sister-in-Law, do you understand?"


    "I didn''t touch her." Huo Huaien crossed her arms gloomily. "Isn''t this woman''s y a little too good? I just took a bath, that''s all. Is she worth it?"


    Huo Tingren frowned. "You think Third Sister-in-Law is acting?"


    "Otherwise? This is a really good y. "


    Huo Tingren stared at him with his hands on his waist: "Kid, how did you be so unreasonable?"


    "What''s wrong with me? She''s clearly just pretending. Who would be afraid of water to this extent? "


    "Third sister isn''t afraid of water. Third sister is afraid of bathtubs stained with blood."


    Huo Huaien harrumphed and said, "How can there be blood? The flower petals are clearly the ones in the bathtub. They''re rose petals."


    "But if you look at it at first nce, the visual effects must be very strange."


    Huo Huaien pouted, "That''s not my problem. Who told her to be afraid of something like that?"


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Third Sister-in-Law''s mother cut her wrist and killed herself in the bathroom on a rainy night. Third Sister-in-Law was awakened by the sound of thunder, and when she went to the bathroom, she just happened to see that scene, which cast a psychological shadow over Third Sister-in-Law, preventing her from seeing the red bathtub again. "Then, do you think having this mental illness is Third Sister-in-Law''s problem?"


    Hearing this, Huo Huaien became silent.


    She did not know this, and her second sister-inw had not told her.


    Second Sister-in-Law had only told her that Second Sister-in-Law had scared Wen Qing because of this.


    Therefore, she wanted to use the same method to take revenge on Wen Qing ??


    A trace of regret appeared in Huo Huaien''s eyes.


    "I didn''t think I''d scare her."


    Huo Tingren was speechless, wasn''t she asking for trouble?


    "So you said that you went to Third Bro for a bath when you had nothing to do."


    "The weather is so hot, so I came to ss and Wen Qing is coaxing Huo Huo Huo to sleep. I don''t know when she wille down, so I wanted to take a bath."


    Huo Tingrenughed. What kind of immortal mentality was this?


    "You took a bath and put petals on it? What do you think? "


    "A girl taking a bath is supposed to have petals. I even ran back to get them."


    Of course she didn''t dare tell Fourth Brother that she was just trying to scare him.


    If she said it, not to mention Third Brother, Fourth Brother would be able to eat her up.


    "You, you are simply ?? "You can''t live with your own sins," he said as he poked Huo Huaien between her eyebrows.


    Huo Huaien swept his hand away and covered her forehead, "Fourth Brother, don''t talk about me, I''m regretting it now. Didn''t you see how Third Brother looked at me just now?


    "You''re already afraid when you''re only here?" Huo Tingren stared at her face and said very seriously: "Don''t talk about Third Bro, now that I have a wife, I don''t want a sister anymore. Let me tell you, after he had a wife, there was no one in his eyes other than his wife.

 Chapter 457

    Seeing Huo Tingren leave, Huo Huaien pouted.


    What should he do?


    She didn''t dare to go back to Huo Tingshen''s ce, so she went back to her own residence first.


    Seeing that she hade back so early, Ye Wanluo asked, puzzled, "What''s the matter, Huaien? Why are you back so early?"


    Huo Huaien told Ye Wanluo what had just happened.


    When Ye Wanluo heard this, she hurriedly pulled her to a corner where there was no one around. Anxiously, she said, "Child, why are you so unwilling to listen to advice? Let me tell you, it''s to make you be careful and not step on lightning. Why did you take the initiative to attack your third sister instead?"


    "I didn''t expect her to be so scared either. Third Brother is so angry, what should I do?"


    Ye Wanluo massaged her temples with a headache. "I think you should take the initiative to apologize."


    "Huh?"


    "I will always let your third brother calm down. Believe me, as long as you insist that you really didn''t do it on purpose, you will definitely be fine."


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright then. I''ll go then."


    After she left, Ye Wanluo turned around and picked Huo Zhilian up. She kissed Huo Zhilian on the cheek and said in a weird tone, "Zhilian, are you happy? Mother is very happy anyway. "


    Huo Huaien returned to Huo Tingshen''s side.


    After entering the living room, she moved closer to Butler Tong and whispered: "Butler Tong, where is my third brother?"


    "Lord San and Third Mrs. Huo are both upstairs."


    "Didn''t he say when he wasing down?"


    "Not really."


    Huo Huaien blew on the air, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Then let''s wait.


    At 3: 30 in the afternoon, Huo Tingshen finally came down from upstairs.


    Hearing footsteps, Huo Huaien immediately stood up and walked to the stairs. Looking at Huo Tingshen, she called out sweetly, "Third Brother."


    Huo Tingshen did not even look at her. As he walked towards the door, he said to Butler Tong, "I will go to thepany. You can notify Tingren that he wille over for di


    er tonight. I have something to discuss with him."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Huo Huaien was puzzled. Why did Third Brother only ask Fourth Brother toe over himself?


    She quickly followed Huo Tingshen to the door.


    "Third brother."


    Huo Tingshen did not stay and left in big strides.


    Huo Huaien pouted. I''m finished now. I''ve really offended Third Bro.


    She returned to the room and walked to Butler Tong''s side. "Butler Tong, is my third brother especially angry with me?"


    "Eldest Miss, I''m not too sure either."


    "Aiya, Butler Tong, don''t keep me guessing. In this family, is there anyone who knows my third brother better than you? Please help me think of a way. I''m really scared when my third brother acts like this."


    The Butler Tong stopped what he was doing and looked at Huo Huaien: "Miss, Master San is not willing to touch Third Mrs. Huo, but you scared him so, Master San must be angry, if you really want him to calm down, you have to start from Third Mrs. Huo, Third Mrs. Huo is happy, and if you want to help Master San to breathe beside Master''s ear, Master San''s anger will naturally disappear."


    Huo Huaien raised her head and looked in the direction of the stairs.


    Such a narrow path for enemies.


    They were obviously implicated by Wen Qing, and in the end, they had to ask her for help.


    What was she doing today? Wasn''t it like lifting a stone to smash one''s foot?


    Wen Qing came downstairs at around four o''clock.


    She was slightly surprised to see Huo Huaien there.


    Huo Huaien stood up and looked at Wen Qing awkwardly.


    Wen Qing asked, "Have you been here all along?"


    "You ?? Didn''t you want to give me tutoring? "


    Wen Qing exhaled and said, "Follow me."


    The two of them entered the study. Wen Qing opened her math book and sat down beside her at the same table.


    "Let''s continue with our morning lecture ??"


    "That ??" Huo Huaien interrupted her. "Are you feeling better?"


    Wen Qing exhaled lightly from her nose. "It''s alright."


    Huo Huaien was at a loss as to whether she should apologize.


    After being conflicted for a long time, she still felt that she couldn''t say it.


    Wen Qing saw that she was still in a daze, so she pressed the pages of her book with her hands and said, "I don''t me you for what happened today. It''s my own problem. You don''t have to think too much about it."


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Huo Huaien nced at Wen Qing.


    To be honest, Huo Huaien didn''t expect Wen Qing to not me her at all.


    Normally, with Third Bro''s support, Wen Qing had the conditions to me her, but why didn''t Wen Qing mention her?


    Wen Qing patted her hand. "What happened? Were you frightened by my appearance?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Who was it that was frightened by you? I was frightened by my third brother. Now, he''s not even going to talk to me anymore."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    Huo Huaien stared at her. "What are youughing for? My third brother is ignoring me. You must be very happy."


    "I was still thinking, why are you so obedient? You actually care about me. After all this time, I''m still basking in your third brother''s glory."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips.


    After a moment of hesitation, Wen Qing looked into Huo Huaien''s eyes and said, "Huaien, tell me the truth, did you do this unintentionally, or did someone tell you something?"


    Huo Huaien also looked at Wen Qing''s serious expression and felt a little nervous.


    She had promised her second sister-inw that she wouldn''t sell out her second sister-inw.


    "Who said anything? I just wanted to wait for you to get bored, so I took a bath due to a whim."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, I believe that you did it unintentionally, and not because someone else wanted to use you."


    "Are you trying to say who would use me?" Huo Huaien was slightly unhappy, "The only person I interact with everyday is Third Brother Fourth Brother. You still have Second Sister-in-Law, you wouldn''t suspect Second Sister-inw right? She''s always been saying good things about you in front of me. "


    Wen Qing did not believe that Ye Wanluo would be so kind.


    However, she didn''t intend to continue discussing this issue with Huo Huaien.


    She calmly said, "Alright, it''s already veryte. Let''s start the ss."


    At six o''clock, Huo Tingren arrived.


    Huo Huaien finished her ss. Seeing that Huo Tingren was still around, she stopped walking and said that she would stay for di


    er.


    She wanted to hear what Third Brother wanted to do by himself to call Fourth Brother over.


    Half an hourter, Huo Tingshen returned.


    He continued to ignore Huo Huaien.


    When the meal started, Huo Huaien took the initiative to sit beside Huo Tingren and face Wen Qing.


    Huo Tingren asked while he was eating, "Third brother, didn''t Butler Tong say that you wanted me toe for di


    er because you have something to do? "What''s the matter?"


    "On Monday, Yuxi wille over from Korea. You go pick her up and take her to the Maple Green Bay area. I got someone to pack up an apartment for her. While Yuxi is studying here, she''ll stay there temporarily."


    "Sure, no problem. Just give me the flight information."


    Wen Qing was astonished.


    This brat had always been someone who didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but this time, he agreed quite happily.


    What was going on?


    Was this brat


    ing to modify it?

 Chapter 458

    Wen Qing asked, "Has the matter with the Yu Xi school been settled?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled: "And something that I, Huo Tingshen, ca


    ot settle?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips, "Right, you''re awesome. In the entire Northern City, Third Young Master Huo is the most awesome, right?"


    Huo Tingren quipped, "Third sister, the tiger is the king of the mountains."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and smiled, "You ??" It was your brother who said that, not me. "


    Huo Tingren was speechless, "Third Sister-in-Law, you can''t possibly borrow a knife to kill someone."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and stared at Huo Tingren: "You just spoke too much."


    Huo Tingren clicked his tongue, "Yes, yes, yes. It''s me who has no brains."


    Huo Huaien couldn''t get a word in, so she asked curiously, "Who''s Yu Xi?"


    No one on the table made a sound.


    She pouted and looked at Huo Tingren: "Fourth Brother, I''m asking you."


    "Oh, so you''re asking me? Then before you ask the question, shouldn''t you add a name? Otherwise, with so many people here, who knows who you are going to ask? "


    Huo Huaien felt that everyone here was targeting her.


    Huo Tingren said, "Yuxi is the second daughter of the Uncle Han in Second Uncle''s group. She''s of mixed blood with Han nationality. She''sing to Northern City to learn the national dance."


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes. "I live outside the country all year round. I don''t know any of the people you know ??"


    She poked at the rice in her bowl gloomily.


    Wen Qing nced at her.


    Indeed, even siblings could not speak the samenguage if they did not live together for a long period of time.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t pay attention to Huo Huaien, but said to Huo Tingren, "She just came to China, so she''s not familiar with the environment here. As her brother, help her a lot, and before she starts school, take her to get familiar with their environment. "Also, leave your phone number with her and ask her to call you for something."


    Huo Tingren asked, "Do you want to keep them for me?"


    "Of course I''ll keep it for you. I have so many things in thepany every day, I''m afraid I don''t have much energy to care about her, so I have to give her a number to help her find us when she needs it."


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing chuckled as she ate.


    There was something wrong with Huo Tingren.


    After the meal, Huo Tingren did not stay any longer and left.


    Before he left, he saw that Huo Huaien was still sitting on the sofa. He turned around and asked, "Huo Huaien, are you staying here tonight?"


    "No."


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?"


    Huo Huaien quickly stood up and said to Huo Tingshen, "Third Brother, I''ll be leaving first."


    Huo Tingshen ignored her.


    Huo Huaien left with a guilty conscience.


    After they left, Wen Qing asked, "Why are you ignoring Huaien?"


    Huo Tingshen switched the cha


    el with the remote control. "What do you think?"


    "It''s because of me."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and could not help but smile, "You''re asking even if you know."


    "I feel that Huaien really cares about your thoughts. Today, after you left, she took the initiative to stay here and wait for me. During supplementary lessons, she even asked me how I was doing. She was shocked when she said that you wouldn''t talk to her."


    "Hmph, ignoring her gave her plenty of time to reflect. She should be d that she''s a member of Huo Family, or else would I spare her?"


    Wen Qing moved closer to Huo Tingshen''s side and put her arm around his arm, cing her head on his shoulder.


    "My man destroyed his family for his wife."


    Huo Tingshen snorted, "Now you know how much your husband loves you."


    "Thank you, husband."


    "Hmph, you really want to thank me? In the future, just do your best in all aspects."


    Wen Qing released him and sat up to re at him. "Why are you still ??"


    He stretched out his hand and pressed her back against his shoulder. "That''s what I said."


    Wen Qing patted his arm and rested her head on his shoulder. With a smile, she said, "Why are you stepping on your nose?"


    "I hope my wife is nice to me. Is that wrong?"


    "Did I treat you badly before?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a low voice, "It''s good, it''s just that in certain aspects ??" I can''t let it go, you know. "


    He naturally crossed his arms. "I won''t ask for you to go to the kitchen, but I really hope that you will have two pairs of faces. You should be charming and charming. You should be pure and i


    ocent."


    Wen Qing pinched his arm.


    He cried out in pain, "You really want to pinch me? Forget it, I can''t teach you well. It''s my fault, so I''ll just continue to work hard in the future."


    Wen Qing sat up and said, "Can we chat for a while longer happily?"


    "As Madam wishes. Come, let''s continue chatting. Come over here."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. This childish look of his was probably seen by only her.


    However ?? This was not bad.


    The next morning, Huo Huaien arrived at eight o''clock.


    As soon as she entered the room, she looked around the room and saw Huo Tingshen. She walked over and said, "Third Brother, good morning."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t look at her and didn''t respond to her. He stood up from the table and said to Wen Qing beside him, "I''ll go to the office first. I won''t be back for lunch."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes, I understand."


    Huo Huaien stood on the spot and looked gloomily at Huo Tingshen, who had just walked out of the door.


    Wen Qing nced at Huo Huaien and couldn''t help puckering her lips. "Have you eaten breakfast yet?"


    Huo Huaien sat down opposite Wen Qing, "Why hasn''t my Third Bro calmed down yet? Why is he even more of a character than a woman?"


    Wen Qing smiled but didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and took a sip of soy milk.


    Huo Huaien looked at Wen Qing and said, "Wen Qing, you ?? Tell Third Bro about it for me. I didn''t do it on purpose yesterday, just how long am I going to be ignored? "


    "Your third brother isn''t someone I can control."


    Huo Huaien couldn''t ept it. "You''re obviously looking for an excuse not to help me. Third Brother obviously listens to you the most."


    "Who said that?"


    "Fourth Brother and ??" She pursed her lips, swallowing the two words'' Second Sister ''down, and looked at Butler Tong: "Butler Tong said so too."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "I told himst night to forgive you and get along with you, but as it turns out, he didn''t listen to me."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips. Could it be that Third Brother will bear a grudge for the rest of his life if she did something like this wrong?


    That would be too unfair for her.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t go straight to the garage after leaving the house. Instead, he went to Huo Tingchi''s residence in the front yard.


    After he entered the courtyard, he sent someone to call Ye Wanluo out.


    Ye Wanluo was very happy that Huo Tingshen took the initiative to look for her.


    This was the first time she saw him since she came back.


    "Tingshen, why are you here so early?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly.


    However, this did not affect Ye Wanluo''s enthusiasm. "Come in and take a seat."


    "I''ll make the long story short. Listen carefully," Huo Tingshen''s voice was extremely cold.


    Ye Wanluo nodded. "Yes, go ahead."


    "If you want to stay in Huo Family safely and continue being your Second Madame, then you should behave yourself and not have any crooked ideas."


    Ye Wanluo bit her lips, "Tingshen, what do you mean by that?"


    "What, you want me to make the unpleasant words clear?"

 Chapter 459

    Ye Wanluo said in an aggrieved ma


    er, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Huo Tingshen walked forward, "Don''t use Huaien. She has a pure mind. Being used as a gun by you doesn''t mean that I don''t know anything either."


    "Are you talking about the misunderstanding between Huaien and Miss Wen yesterday? When Huaien came back to tell me about itst night, I was also shocked, but this has nothing to do with me. I didn''t teach Huaien to do it, it''s true. "


    Huo Tingshen sneered: "The scene yesterday was exactly the same as the other day. Do you think I would believe your words?"


    Ye Wanluo held onto her chest in pain. "I really didn''t do anything, and I don''t know why such a coincidence happened. I swear to God, if I were to lie, I''ll ?? Let me lose Zhilian, now, Zhilian is everything to me, I will not bet his life. "


    Seeing Ye Wanluo''s expression, Huo Tingshen wondered if he had guessed wrongly.


    However ??


    Huo Tingshen smiled sarcastically: "You want me to believe that such a coincidence exists in this world?"


    "So, you still don''t believe me? Is it because I had done wrong in the past that you have given priority to me for all the bad things I have done in the future? "


    She crouched down and said, "You know that I did that because I only loved you, but was pregnant with Tingchi''s child, so I did something that would harm others but not myself. "I''ve already confessed. Why did you use that incident to stab me in the wound?"


    Huo Tingshen didn''t want to hear any more, so he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Ye Wanluo stood up and blocked his path: "I know, Huaien doesn''t like Miss Wen because of Tingchi, so these few days, I have been saying good things about Miss Wen in front of Huaien. If I lie, that will be the death of Zhilian and me. What happened yesterday really has nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, I can go face to face with Huaien. If you still don''t believe me, you can kick me out of the Huo Family as well. "


    Huo Tingshenughed sarcastically and chased her out. That girl Huo Huaien, couldn''t she go crazy with him for the sake of Second Brother?


    "Don''t let me find evidence, otherwise your Huo Family and Second Madame won''t be able to do anything either."


    Huo Tingshen walked around her and left in big strides.


    Ye Wanluo turned around and clenched her fist.


    You can''t find evidence because there''s no evidence at all.


    Tingshen, you are full of Wen Qing now, aren''t you?


    You''re the one who''s really crazy.


    I''ll make you regret it.


    But... This Huaien girl had more than enough ability.


    In the next few days, she would have to restrain herself a bit.


    Ye Wanluo returned to the room and carried Zhilian. Her resentment was difficult to calm, so she viciously pinched Huo Zhilian''s butt.


    Huo Liuheng cried endlessly ??


    "Baby, Mommy''s not having a good time, and you can''tugh, you know?"


    On Monday afternoon, Huo Tingren went to the airport to pick up the ne.


    Originally, Han Yuxi thought that she would be the only one to receive the call, but when Huo Tingren saw that her sister Han Yunxi also appeared, he couldn''t help but frown.


    He didn''t have a good impression of Han Yuxi''s elder sister because she was too proactive and too attached to him.


    From a distance, Han Yunxi waved happily to Huo Tingren the moment she saw him.


    Huo Tingren nodded at her indifferently.


    As the two of them walked closer, Han Yunxi stepped forward and said with a pleasant expression, "Hello, Brother Tingren. We meet again."


    Huo Tingren looked at Han Yuxi''s face.


    Han Yuxi said politely, "Brother Little Fourth Brother."


    "Un, didn''t you say that you are the only one who would study?"


    Han Yunxi took the initiative and said, "Didn''t Brother Tingshen say so? "I''m here to study in university, my university is very close to your school, big brother Tingren, we''ll meet more often in the future."


    Huo Tingren said coldly, "I''m very busy with my studies, I''m afraid I don''t have that much time."


    As he spoke, he turned to the driver behind him and said, "Help the two young misses carry their luggage. Let''s go."


    "Yes, Fourth Master."


    Huo Tingren sent the two of them to their apartment in Maple Oasis.


    "This ce is prepared for you by my third brother. You will live here from now on. If you need anything, just follow ??" Butler Tong, contact me. I''ll give you his number. "


    Han Yunxi walked to his side and pulled his wrist, asking in a pleasing tone, "Brother Tingren, can I exchange numbers with you? Yu Xi and I don''t know anyone else here. I want to be friends with you, can we help each other in the future? "


    Huo Tingren had an u


    atural smile on his face.


    He really didn''t like being touched by a woman of his own volition, and he really didn''t need her help in any way.


    However, the other party had already spoken. Since he didn''t want to hand it over, it didn''t seem appropriate.


    After all, she was the daughter of the Uncle Han ??


    After he gave the number to Han Yunxi, he looked at Han Yuxi, who was looking at the house.


    "Yuxi,e here."


    Han Yuxi walked up to him.


    "Give me your phone," Huo Tingren said.


    Han Yuxi obediently handed over her phone, which was filled with Korean words ??


    Since he didn''t know who he was, he could only obediently return the phone. "I''ll read the number, you can call it yourself."


    Han Yuxi obeyed.


    After the call co


    ected, Huo Tingren said, "This is my number. Your sister is a university student, so she can take care of herself. But you are only going to college next year, so you can still be considered a child. You can call me if you need anything, okay?"


    Han Yuxi nodded. "Thank you, Little Fourth Brother Bro."


    "You''re too polite. You guys should rest for a while, I''ll be going back first."


    He had just gone downstairs when his cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Han Yunxi, he was a


    oyed. He picked up the phone.


    "Hello, is something the matter?"


    "Brother Tingren, do you have time tomorrow?" Let''s go shopping together. "


    "I haven''t had the timetely. Besides, I don''t have the habit of shopping with girls, so you can take care of things like this in the future. I still have things to do, so I''m done."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and looked up the stairs.


    He had originally thought that she was just a silly little cub, but to his surprise, she also brought a big tail wolf with her.


    This Han Yunxi wanted to pick him up? None at all.


    It was already evening by the time he got home, Huo Tingren went straight to Huo Tingshen''s ce.


    As soon as he entered, he said to Huo Tingshen, "Third Brother, why didn''t you tell me that Han Yunxi had alsoe?"


    Wen Qing also looked at Huo Tingshen. "Yunxi is here as well?"


    "The genius before Uncle Han informed me. I forgot to tell you."


    "Aren''t you being too clever with your actions?" Huo Tingren said in a


    oyance, "If you had informed me earlier, I wouldn''t have gone to pick up the ne even if Han Yunxi hade."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren and snickered, "Little Fourth Master, something''s wrong with you."


    "Third sister inw, don''t be so weird. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Then tell me, when Yuxi came, you went to pick up the ne, but when Yunxi came, what was the reason for why you didn''t pick her up?"


    Huo Tingren grunted: "What reason could there be?"


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and said slyly, "Hubby, why do I smell a fragrance of spring on the other side?"

 Chapter 460

    This call of "hubby" made Huo Tingshen feel extremely satisfied.


    Who cares if she was right or not, Huo Tingshen nodded in agreement.


    "Tsk, you two have gone crazy. I''m not telling you or I''ll be infected by you two into a lunatic." Huo Tingren rolled his eyes at the two and turned to leave.


    Seeing him so angry from embarrassment, Wen Qing could not help butugh wickedly. "Hey, Little Fourth Master, don''t go. We''ll talk about the two dors more."


    "You''re crazy," Huo Tingren muttered as he left the room.


    Wen Qingughed as she watched Huo Tingren run away. She then said to Huo Tingshen, "Master San, something is wrong with your brother."


    "Why is something wrong?"


    Wen Qing said seriously: "Since when have you ever seen your brother take the initiative to help girls? "No, but it''s different this time. Not only did he agree to pick up the ne, he even agreed to give her his number. Do you have a problem with that?"


    "So, you think he has taken a fancy to her?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "I''m not sure about that, but I feel that your little brother is very abnormal. Don''t you feel that way?"


    "Your feelings, are my feelings."


    Wen Qing smiledcently: "Lord San''s ttery is still in ce. Wait a minute, did Huo Tingren call me crazy just now?"


    She stood up and put her hands on her waist. "You sure run fast."


    Huo Tingshen smiled but didn''t say anything. This was an elephant.


    Actually, in Huo Tingshen''s opinion, Han Yuxi and Huo Tingren weren''t suitable.


    Han Yuxi''s focus was not on Huo Tingren.


    Moreover, Han Yuxi''s personality was a bit boring and also a bit obedient.


    This kind of girl, Huo Tingren, who was having sex with the heavens, had different attributes from the very begi


    ing.


    Perhaps there would be a temporary attraction, but ?? There might not be an end.


    However, when he saw that his wife was in high spirits, he didn''t want to offend her.


    Wen Qing harrumphed and sat down, "Oh right, I have to start working on Wednesday, Huaien''s tuition will be off. I can still help her with her lessons at night, but you''d better find her a couple of supplementary teachers during the day. She''s still far from being able to keep up with the tempo of a teacher. "


    "I''ll have the Butler Tong make the arrangements tomorrow."


    Wen Qing nodded. Once everything was settled, she would be able to work in peace.


    The next morning, Huo Huaien came to eat breakfast as usual.


    Huo Tingshen also ignored her.


    After breakfast, when Huo Tingshen was about to leave, Wen Qing gave Huo Huaien a look.


    Yesterday afternoon, she had taught Huo Huaien to take the initiative to ask Huo Tingshen to raise the white g.


    When Huo Huaien saw Wen Qing''s expression, she put down her chopsticks and chased after her.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Huo Huaien went forward to block Huo Tingshen''s path.


    "Third Brother, it''s been a week. Do you really n to never speak to me again?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a cold face, but he didn''t say anything.


    Huo Huaien said, "Wen Qing has already forgiven me. Just how long are you going to be angry for?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned, "Huaien, listen carefully. The reason why I''m ignoring you is because ever since you came back, your performance has always disappointed me. Don''t think that just because you''re the big miss of Huo Family, you can act as you please.


    Huo Family is your protective umbre, but they won''t let you be a loathsome person. Do not me me for being strict with you, otherwise, I will change my attitude towards you. "


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes. "Third brother, I know you don''t like me, but you don''t have to be so harsh on me, do you? How am I spoiled?"


    "If you can''t see your own faults, then look at the eyes of others."


    She pouted. "Are you trying to say that I should look at Wen Qing''s eyes more?"


    "Is Wen Qing a name that you can call directly? From now on, you can respectfully call her Third Sister. Or you can call me by my first name, just like you called her, and then I won''t have to treat you as my own sister.


    My attitude toward you depends on your attitude toward my wife. You are my family, she is my lover and my son''s mother. Your future will eventually meet someone who will be able to protect you. As for me, I am the only one who will be able to protect you, she is the same. Only I will be able to do that. "


    Huo Huaien might be young, but she also understood everything that she should know.


    Hearing Third Brother''s words, Huo Huaien knew that what Fourth Brother said was true.


    Third brother loves Wen Qing so much.


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes.


    Huo Tingshen said, "If you want to continue hating Wen Qing in the future, you will hate me too. Because whenever there is a conflict between you and her, I will always favor her. This will never change."


    Huo Huaien didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I''ve said everything I wanted to say. What should I do in the future? Do as you wish."


    He left.


    Huo Huaien looked at Huo Tingshen''s back as he left and then turned around to look at the mansion.


    She turned and walked back to the vi.


    Wen Qing, who had just finished her meal, looked at her and asked, "How is it? Are you done? "


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Because of you, I will never ever get back together with my third brother."


    Wen Qing i


    ocently said, "This wok seems a bit overbearing."


    "It is. My third brother said that he is from the same country as you. As long as I don''t like you, he will always be on your side."


    Huo Huaien red angrily at Wen Qing when she said this.


    Wen Qing shrugged. Huo Tingshen''s methods were still as powerful as before.


    However ?? Huo Tingshen''s strength was for her sake, this point, she was very pleased.


    Since Huo Tingshen was the one who made the dark face, Wen Qing decided to make a bad face.


    "Huaien, there isn''t any hatred between you and me. I don''t hate you, and of course, I don''t ask you to like me either. Just do as we said and don''t look at me with colorful sses.


    Huo Huaien humphed arrogantly. "You have so much to say. Do you still need me to make up for it?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but chuckle. "Come on, let''s go to the study room."


    She felt that her rtionship with Huo Huaien had actually improved.


    Although Huo Huaien''s tone wasn''t good to her, but at least there wouldn''t be any conflicts between the two of them.


    She didn''t like the rtionship between sister-inw and sister-inw, so this wasn''t bad either.


    On the first day they returned back to school, Teacher Li called his colleagues from the office to gather together, just like usual.


    Noon, after they finished their lunch, Teacher Huang a


    ounced his good news.


    Her wedding date with Luo Chengshu was already set on October 3rd.


    She invited everyone to her wedding.


    The few of them were all very happy. They all raised their cups to celebrate with her in advance.


    Before she even finished eating, Huo Tingren called her.


    After she answered, Huo Tingren''s depressed voice came from the phone, "Third sister inw, Jiang Hu is in urgent need."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m about to die from a


    oyance at Uncle Han''s eldest daughter. You have to help me with something."

 Chapter 461

    Wen Qing left the dining table and walked to the door.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    "Didn''t my third brother ask me to take Yuxi to get familiar with the school environment? That Han Yunxi came with us as well. We''re eating together now, and she actually wants to let Yuxi go. I''ll apany her to see the school alone in the afternoon. I''m not willing to that."


    Wen Qing held back herughter and purposely said, "You too, aren''t they sisters? Isn''t it the same for the ones who apany you to watch the school? Why are you still so picky about it?"


    "Third sister inw, you deliberately tease me, right?" "But her big sister was looking at me with such a serious expression. It''s obvious that she''s going to hook up with me. I''m getting really a


    oyed just looking at her. Are you going to help or not?"


    Wen Qing cleared her throat, "My brother-inw has already spoken. As a mother like sister-inw, how could I ignore you?"


    "Third sister inw, you''re so bad at learning."


    "What, you don''t need me to care about this anymore?"


    "It''s useful," Huo Tingren nodded.


    "Speak, how do you want me to help you?"


    "That... We''re in the cafeteria right now. Why don''t youe over and help me take Han Yunxi away? "


    "Sure, send me the address."


    After hanging up, she went in to say her farewells to the three teachers, then got the Old Chen to send her to the dining hall where Huo Tingren and the others were eating.


    When she went in, she pretended that she had run into three people.


    Han Yunxi stuck closely to Huo Tingren as she sat beside him.


    Han Yuxi sat obediently opposite the two of them.


    Huo Tingren stood up and gave way to Wen Qing.


    "Third sister inw, since it''s such a coincidence, let''s eat together. You can sit here."


    As he spoke, he walked to Han Yuxi''s side and sat down.


    Wen Qing did not argue and sat down.


    "Did you guys go to school this morning?"


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Yes, I did."


    "Mm." Wen Qing nodded. "Yunxi and Yu Xi should have nothing more to do in the afternoon."


    Huo Tingren looked at her, wanting to know how Wen Qing would help him.


    Han Yunxi said, "This afternoon, Yuxi is fine. Brother Tingren and I are going to visit my school."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren and said unhappily, "Tingren, don''t you have to go to school this afternoon? What, are you trying to shirk what you promised me? "


    Han Yunxi looked at Wen Qing. "What''s the matter?"


    "The school is about to start. He has to go and help with some things."


    "Why not another day?"


    "Since the school starts on Monday, we can''t drag it out for sure. How about this, after di


    er, you send Yu Xi home, Tingren. I''ll take Yunxi to see the school. You can take care of the school peacefully."


    Huo Tingren readily agreed, "Sure, no problem."


    Han Yuxi replied obediently, "It''s good that little brother Fourth Brother is busy with his own matters. I already know how to get back home now. I''ll take a taxi back."


    "That won''t do," Wen Qing said without waiting for Huo Tingren''s reply. "You''re still young, and this is your first time living here. I''m worried. Tingren, you''ve arranged everything well for me."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Alright."


    Han Yunxi said unhappily, "We clearly made an appointment beforehand. Brother Tingren, you are too ??"


    Huo Tingren replied coldly, "I promised to go back and help the school. Plus, I didn''t promise to apany you to attend the school in the afternoon."


    "But you''ve been watching it all with Yuxi."


    "Do I have to do all of the things I''ve done with others?"


    Han Yunxi pouted angrily. She was in a bad mood.


    After the meal, Wen Qing and Han Yunxi stood at the entrance of the restaurant and watched Huo Tingren take Yu Xi away.


    She took Han Yunxi to see the school.


    Entering the campus, Han Yunxi asked, "Sister Wen Qing, does Brother Tingren have a girlfriend?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I''m not too sure about that."


    "Does he have anyone he likes?"


    Although Wen Qing didn''t want to lie, she definitely couldn''t tell him that Huo Tingren had taken a fancy to her.


    "I don''t know either."


    "Aren''t you his sister-inw? Why don''t you know anything? "


    "He''s an adult. If he''s in love or has someone he likes, we won''t interfere. That''s normal."


    Han Yunxi pouted. "There must be a lot of girls who like an outstanding boy like brother Tingren."


    "Indeed, the women chasing him in the school are forming a group."


    Han Yunxi''s eyes turned slightly as she looked at Wen Qing, "Sister Wen Qing, you said ?? Is it suitable for me and Brother Tingren? "


    Wen Qing blinked her eyes a few times. How to answer?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I''m inappropriate?"


    "I feel that it''s not appropriate for you to ask me about this. After all, I''m not Tingren, so I can''t represent Tingren."


    Han Yunxi shook her head. "I shouldn''t be asking you. You must hate me."


    "If I really hated you, then I wouldn''t be standing here with you today." She smiled. "I suggest you, if you are really interested in Tingren, look at his eyes. If a man has a good impression of a woman, his eyes can''t be deceived, and vice versa."


    Actually, as long as Han Yunxi was slightly more quick-witted, it wouldn''t be hard for her to find out who Huo Tingren''s line of sight was on.


    At di


    er time in the afternoon, Huo Tingren came.


    He sat across the table from Wen Qing and asked how things were going in the afternoon.


    Huo Tingshen looked at the two of them and asked in confusion, "What did you do in the afternoon?"


    Wen Qing told Huo Tingshen about this.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren. "If you don''t like her, you can tell her."


    Huo Tingren said, "Didn''t you tell me that they are the daughters of the Uncle Han and told me not to offend them?"


    "It''s different from provoking someone. It''s a matter of rtionship. You can''t drag your feet. The longer you dy, the more trouble it will be."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I agree with your third brother on this point. He''s an experienced person."


    Huo Tingshen stopped picking up the dishes and looked at her: "What does this have to do with me."


    "I remember that someone was tied up with someone else for a period of time."


    Huo Tingren was full of gossip: "Who is it?"


    Huo Tingshen stared at him: "Eat your food, then quickly leave."


    Huo Tingren twitched his mouth. Both husband and wife were of the same moral character, so turning over a rtionship was faster than flipping a book.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile and then asked Huo Tingren: "How''s your progress this afternoon?"


    "Me? "No progress," Huo Tingren said sullenly after eating.


    The difference between Han Yuxi''s personality and her sister''s was like heaven and earth.


    He didn''t talk much, nor did he like to joke.


    It gave him a feeling of being as calm as a chrysanthemum.


    This temperament was far too incongruous with her age.


    When he was with Han Yuxi, he felt quitefortable.


    Avable... For some reason, he always felt that this girl didn''t seem to be too interested in him.

 Chapter 462

    After the meal, Huo Tingren was about to leave when Huo Huaien and Ye Wanluo arrived.


    Ye Wanluo was still holding the box of pastries in her hand.


    Huo Huaien giggled as she looked at Huo Tingren, "Fourth Brother, you''re asking for food again."


    "What are you freeloading for? I came to discuss business with Third Bro. What are you doing here?"


    "Second Sister-in-Law made some pastries, but they''re so delicious! Second Sister-in-Law and I will bring them over for you to have a taste."


    Ye Wanluo brought out the pastries. "We''re notte, right?"


    Huo Tingren nced at Ye Wanluo and smiled, "I''m a littlete. I''m full."


    "A snack isn''t enough to support someone. Eat some more and try it. Don''t let me down on my second sister''s good intentions."


    As Huo Huaien spoke, she took a small piece and gave it to Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren epted it and also showed his appreciation.


    Huo Huaien carried the snacks and handed it to Huo Tingshen.


    "Third brother, you try it too."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t pick up the phone, he just stood up from the table and said, "I''m full."


    Embarrassed, Huo Huaien turned around and handed the te to Wen Qing, "Here, my third brother won''t eat it. I''ll give it to you."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Huo Huaien, what I said to you before was in vain, right?"


    Huo Huaien naturally knew what Huo Tingshen meant.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Third sister, you should try it."


    Everyone in the room was shocked to hear her call her Third Sister-in-Law.


    Huo Tingren nearly choked.


    He turned back to Huo Huaien and stared at her.


    Huo Huaien red at him. "Fourth Brother, are you crazy? Why are you looking at me?"


    Huo Tingren put down the te of pastries and said with a smile, "Good girl."


    Wen Qing stood up and took the te from Huo Huaien. With a faint smile, she said, "Thank you, little sister-inw."


    Huo Huaien''s face turned slightly red.


    Not far away, Ye Wanluo''s heart felt as if it had been bitten by an ant.


    Third sister?


    After tasting it, Wen Qing said to Ye Wanluo, "Second sister Wu''s culinary skills are really good. I might not be able to cook such delicious food in my lifetime."


    Ye Wanluo forced herself to retract her emotions and smiled.


    "Everyone has their own specialties. For example, teaching people to read books is not something that I can do. Thus, I was envious of you."


    Wen Qing didn''t say anything as she put down the pastries.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Since we''ve finished what we need to do, let''s get back to work."


    As he spoke, he pulled Wen Qing''s hand and headed upstairs.


    Huo Tingren hugged the two''s backs and shook his head: "I never thought that Third Bro would have such a day."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "You''re so jealous."


    "Shouldn''t you be jealous?"


    "Hmph, a man is infatuated with beauty, is this a good thing?"


    "It''s not a bad thing after all. You have to know, heroes also have a hard time with beauties. Anotherw is that when outstanding people get together with outstanding people, they be even more outstanding."


    With that, he patted Huo Huaien''s head and said, "Let''s go."


    He turned around and said goodbye to Ye Wanluo before leaving.


    Ye Wanluo looked at the stairs where the two of them had disappeared, inwardly furious.


    Originally, she was the one walking shoulder to shoulder with Tingshen.


    The person who received Tingshen''s love should also be her.


    Wen Qing was like a thief, stealing everything that originally belonged to her.


    All of her misfortune came from Wen Qing.


    She would do whatever it took to get it all back.


    After Huo Huaien stared at Huo Tingren, her gazended on Ye Wanluo''s face.


    Seeing her sinister appearance, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Second Sister''s current appearance ?? It was a bit scary.


    "Second sister inw."


    Ye Wanluo retracted her gaze and looked at Huo Huaien. Tears instantly flowed out of the corners of her eyes.


    Huo Huaien hurriedly stepped forward. "Second sister inw, why are you crying again?"


    Ye Wanluo shook her head and turned to run out.


    "Second Sister," Huo Huaien went to Huo Tingchi''s house.


    When he entered the room, he saw Ye Wanluo sitting on the sofa, wiping away her tears.


    She worriedly walked over and grabbed her wrist. "Second sister inw, what happened to you?"


    Ye Wanluo said sorrowfully, "Seeing that your third brother and third sister are so blessed, I miss your Second Brother. I miss him so much. Huaien, if your Second Brother was still alive, I would also be a woman with a husband in pain. But now ??"


    "Second sister inw," Huo Huaien''s eyes reddened. "Don''t cry anymore. If you cry, I want to cry too."


    Ye Wanluo hugged Huo Huaien and cried as she leaned against her shoulder.


    However, his eyes were sharp.


    During the first week of school, all the teachers in the office were busy as dogs, settling all sorts of issues for their ssmates.


    A weekter, everything was back on track and work was back in the past.


    By three in the afternoon, Wen Qing was out of trouble.


    She made a call to Huo Tingshen and the two chatted for nearly half an hour.


    Strangely, even though the two of them saw each other at home every day, they didn''t know where they got so much to say.


    She hung up and was about to go back to her office when her cell phone rang again.


    Seeing that it was Tong Hao, who had not been in touch for a long time, she picked up the phone in excitement.


    "Hey," she deliberately dragged out her words. "Okay ??"


    "Receive an edict."


    Wen Qing also cooperated with him. "Chenqie shall obey."


    "I will follow your good fortune, on a good day''s day. At 6 o''clock this afternoon, at the old city''s roadside stall, I won''t leave until I see you."


    Hearing that, Wen Qing was extremely excited, "You came ru


    ing up here again? You fought with your uncle again? "


    "This time, it''s not a quarrel, it''s a job. After being basked in your glory, your husband rewarded us with a golden rice bowl. I''ll have to stay and work in Northern City for the rest of the time."


    "Are you for real?"


    "When have I ever lied to you? Alright, alright, I''m packing my things at the hotel. See youter."


    Wen Qing harrumphed, "You didn''t even ask if I had the time."


    "Ah?" You don''t have time. "


    Wen Qing smiled evilly. "Yes, yes, very much."


    "Woman, you''ve learnt bad."


    Wen Qing was puzzled. Why did everyone say that she was bad at studying? How was she bad? She was obviously very good at it.


    When it was time to get off work, Wen Qing took her bag downstairs.


    Ye Zichen walked out of the door and met Huo Tingren, who was walking towards him.


    Seeing Wen Qing, Huo Tingren quickly ran over, "Third sister, you have the same thoughts. How did you know I wasing to find you?"


    "You''re looking for me?" She stared at him suspiciously. "Why do I feel like this isn''t going to be a good thing?"


    "Third sister, you should learn less from my brother in the future." Third sister, you should learn less from my brother in the future.


    "Hiss." She crossed her arms and stared at him. "I found out that you and Tong Hao are the one who shared a mutual understanding."


    "Tong Hao?" Huo Tingren rolled his eyes and remembered the woman who pressed him on the sofa and told him to call her sister.


    He couldn''t help but shiver. "Third sister inw, don''t mention your friend to me. I''m going up."


    "What? Are you discriminating against me? She''s my best friend."


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I''m not discriminating against her. I''m the first woman in my entire life to look at me naked. I have a shadow in my heart, okay?"

 Chapter 463

    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    Back then, when Tong Hao went abroad to visit her, she stayed with her family for a few days.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s smile, Huo Tingren couldn''t help but shiver.


    That day, he went to y football and took a shower in the bathroom on the first floor.


    Tong Hao pushed open the door and walked in.


    Logically speaking, as a man, it didn''t matter if he was seen naked.


    But that was the first time he was seen by someone from the opposite sex, and it was extremely awkward.


    Under normal circumstances, a woman would scream when she saw this scene.


    Who knew that woman was so abnormal?


    Not only did she not feel embarrassed, she even gave him a thumbs up, praising, "Brother, your figure is not bad," before calmly closing the door.


    It was the biggest shadow in his life.


    And then, even more excessively, the woman had called her by her name because of him.


    Let him call her ''elder sister''.


    Of course he didn''t want to. He stubbornly called out a few more times, "Tong Hao."


    Who would have thought that the woman would push him, a man over 1.8 meters, down onto the sofa. She pressed him down and asked him to call her "elder sister."


    When he thought about it now, he still felt a chill run down his spine.


    Tong Hao was definitely not a woman. She was a madman.


    "It''s because she''s your best friend that I''m willing to go up. Otherwise, I would have done it already. That woman is reallycking in discipline."


    Wen Qing patted his arm. "That''s enough. Stopining. How long has it been since then? You''re a young man, it''s not like you''ll lose a piece of meat just by looking at it."


    "That''s not true."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Sure, I won''t argue with you. Tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    "Han Yunxi found the school. She''s just walking around the basketball court. I don''t even dare to y basketball anymore. Hurry up and help me think of a way. Can''t you tell her to stoping to find me in the future?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Qing''s phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was a call from Tong Hao. She directly picked it up. "Hello, good."


    On the other end of the phone, Tong Hao said happily, "Lady, I''ve arrived. I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Why are you so early?"


    Tong Hao harrumphed, "Save me the trouble of having people around. Always telling me to bete, my lord."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingren, who was beside her. "I''m afraid I''m a bitte today."


    "What''s wrong? "There''s something I need to do."


    "Tingren has been pestered by a woman, he''s asking for my help."


    "I can tell from one look that this kid is going to attract a lot of girls. Whoever marries him in the future will be unable to stop."


    Seeing Wen Qing looking at him, he lowered his head and snickered.


    Huo Tingren had a nagging feeling that the person on the other end of the phone was speaking ill of him.


    He put his ear close to his ear and heard thest sentence.


    He snatched the phone away from Wen Qing''s hand in frustration and shouted at Tong Hao, "Tong Hao, don''t talk about me behind my back anymore."


    "Hey, brat, why are you eavesdropping on other people''s phone calls?"


    "I''m here to listen to Third Sister-in-Law openly. I''m here to stand by her side. Let me tell you, people like you don''t have to interact with my Third Sister-in-Law much. You''re really bad for her."


    Wen Qing smiled and patted Huo Tingren''s arm. This brat actually dared to bother her friend again.


    Yes, he could.


    "Huo Tingren, you have to treat me better. Let me tell you, I''m much better at dealing with those hardworking women than your Third Sister-in-Law."


    Huo Tingren was unconvinced, "You think I will believe you?"


    Tong Hao said unhappily, "Are you doubting me?"


    "That''s right, I doubt your real name."


    "Fine, if the tiger doesn''t show off his might, do you think I''m some kind of cat? Aren''t you going to deal with this a


    oying little girl? Send me the address, I''ll help you. "


    "Who wants to use you?"


    Wen Qing took the phone back and put it beside her ear.


    Tong Hao said righteously, "I''m already determined to interfere in this matter. Where are you guys?"


    Wen Qing said, "She''s at school, at my office entrance."


    "Alright, just you wait. I''ming."


    After Tong Hao finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Wen Qing didn''t even have the chance to say anything.


    Ye Zichen looked at Huo Tingren speechlessly.


    "This time, you''ve really provoked her."


    "Third Sister-in-Law, really, I''d like to advise you on how you should avoid these kinds of friends. It''s too tiger-like."


    "People like her are all true. When they get along with one another, they will only feel rxed and happy because once she wants to be nice to you, she will not harm you."


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Your evaluation of her is so high."


    "Very high," she said. "All right, wait here."


    "Wait? "No way, you''re really going to let her take care of it."


    "There are many good ythings here. It''s much better to solve this kind of problem than me."


    Huo Tingren was a bit suspicious. He thought that the woman was just bragging.


    Wen Qing called Huo Tingshen after she finished her sentence.


    I heard Tong Hao came again.


    It was because of the contract he got people to sign with the Tong Family.


    For the first time, Huo Tingshen wanted to regret his decision in business.


    One had to know that Tong Hao had helped them back then, and had almost destroyed their men.


    She had no stance. No, her only stance was Wen Qing ??


    But thinking about it this way, it didn''t seem too bad.


    At least, there was a woman who truly treated Wen Qing well.


    Huo Tingshen tried tofort himself by saying, "Alright then, don''t drink tonight."


    "Don''t worry, you really think that I don''t have a brain."


    "Don''t forget the time."


    "Understood."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. While this Tong Hao was here, she would probably have to spend a lot of his time alone with his wife.


    Who would have thought that a dignified man like him would actually try to steal a woman''s wife?


    He really had no status.


    The stall was not far from the school.


    It took Tong Hao 15 minutes to get there.


    Both of them were from the alma mater, so Tong Hao found her way to the entrance of the office building without a hitch.


    Upon seeing Wen Qing, the two of them gave each other a big hug.


    Then, she looked towards Huo Tingren, who was a head and a half taller than her.


    "Lil ''Bro, don''t greet Big Sis when you see her."


    Huo Tingren frowned, "That''s enough. Tong Hao, I don''t have a sister."


    Tong Hao rolled her eyes, went up to him and nudged him with her elbow.


    "Don''t you understand? I''m your sister-inw''s best friend. Sister, hurry up and call me sister."


    Huo Tingren Bai looked at her. "Aren''t you here to prove your strength?"


    "Oh, right." Tong Hao looked around. "Where''s the little demon?"


    A demon girl that grinds people down?


    Huo Tingren was helpless. What kind of person was he?


    Wen Qing also looked at Huo Tingren: "I said it was over at the basketball court, but it''s been so long. Maybe Yunxi has already left."


    Tong Hao naturally held onto Wen Qing''s arm. "We''ll know once we go and take a look."


    Wen Qing looked at her. "Do you have a n?"


    Tong Hao turned her head to Huo Tingren and smiled sinisterly. "Hey, remember to cooperate with sisterter."

 Chapter 464

    The three of them walked around the basketball court, but didn''t find Yunxi.


    Wen Qing said calmly, "Looks like he really left."


    "What?" I''m ready to act out a good show. "


    Huo Tingren asked curiously, "What role are you going to y?"


    Tong Hao let go of Wen Qing''s arm and took a step to his side, taking advantage of the moment to take his arm.


    "Your girlfriend," she said, blinking. "She''s even a girlfriend in the midst of pregnancy."


    Wen Qing snickered.


    Huo Tingren said in a speechless ma


    er, "Are you crazy?"


    Tong Hao hissed and let go of his arm. "You''re such an interesting kid. I''m already this old, and I''m willing to act with a little kid like you. I didn''t say anything, yet you still despise me?"


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing speechlessly, "Third sister, what kind of friend are you?"


    Tong Hao hopped back to Wen Qing''s side and held onto Wen Qing''s arm. "A friend of yours."


    Wen Qing said helplessly, "That''s enough. The two of you were born from the Heavenly Lightning and Earth Fire in your previous lives. Why did you pinch each other whenever you meet?"


    Tong Hao curled her lips. "This brat is too insensible. Didn''t I identally nce at him? Is there really a need for that?"


    "Woman, aren''t you ashamed of bringing up this matter?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and gestured for them to be silent. "Alright, alright, everyone stop. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go eat."


    Tong Hao''s attention was immediately diverted. "I''m hungry. I fell asleep on the high speed rail this afternoon. I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go."


    She pulled Wen Qing along and left.


    Huo Tingren stared at Tong Hao''s back before following her.


    They had already reached the school gates. Seeing that he was still following them, Tong Hao asked curiously, "Why are you following us?"


    Huo Tingren thought, isn''t it time to go eat?


    Before he could say anything, Tong Hao waved her hand and said, "Alright, this is none of your business. Hurry up and go, don''t always follow us."


    Huo Tingren was unconvinced, "Who''s following you, I want to go to di


    er with my Third Sister-in-Law."


    Tong Hao looked at Wen Qing. "You invited him?"


    Wen Qing also looked at Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren was also a bit embarrassed: "My Third Sister-in-Law helped me. I treated her to a meal, is there anything troubling you?"


    Wen Qing felt that she couldn''t make sense out of these two people.


    She simply said, "Alright, let''s go together. I''ll treat everyone tonight."


    Just like that, the three of them got into the car.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the roadside stall, Tong Hao looked towards Huo Tingren.


    "Young Master, with your identity, can you eat here?"


    Huo Tingren Bai looked at her and said, "Don''t look down on me."


    Tong Hao pped the back of his head.


    "You ??" Huo Tingren gnashed his teeth in anger at Tong Hao''s femininity.


    "Third sister inw, this friend of yours, can''t you manage him a little?"


    Wen Qing pulled Tong Hao down and sat her down, "That''s enough, stop bullying honest people. Even when Huo Tingshen was here, he still hasn''t seen how amazing you are."


    "Who''s not afraid of your man?"


    Hearing this, Huo Tingren made an excuse to wash his hands and quickly called Huo Tingshen.


    With the various kebabs ready, Tong Hao asked for a dozen beers.


    When Wen Qing saw this, she hurriedly said, "I''m not drinking with you anymore. I almost lost it after drinkingst time."


    "Your brother-inw is here. If you drink too much in a while, he''ll send you home."


    "I don''t care," Huo Tingren hugged her. "Third sister, if I send you home drunk, my third brother would suspect that I''ve taken advantage of you. I don''t want to take the me. I won''t give it to you."


    Tong Hao stared at Huo Tingren and rolled her eyes.


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Tong Hao, what the hell is with your eyes?"


    "Feel it for yourself."


    Huo Tingren also stuttered: "If I could experience it, why would I ask you? What do you think it''s like for me to be willing to talk to you after eating so much? "


    Tong Hao stared at this child that was ipatible with her in every way, and she felt slightly a


    oyed.


    "Fine, I''ll tell you, I''m mocking you. How did you mix yourself up into such a state that even your own brother would suspect you? "What about character?"


    Huo Tingren died of injustice. That brother of his, I don''t doubt him even if he sleeps.


    A male dog ru


    ing past Third Sister-inw, he had to wonder if the fur had even touched Third Sister-inw.


    "Since you doubt my character so much, how dare you y as my pregnant girlfriend just now? "Where did you get your confidence from, that you can fool people?"


    "Tsk, Little Qing," Tong Hao said as she hugged her brother. "Your brother-inw is incredible."


    Wen Qing could not help butugh, "What are you two trying to do? Are you trying to make meugh to death and inherit my son? "All of you stop, don''t affect my mood."


    Tong Hao moved closer to Wen Qing and said pitifully, "Hmph, youngdy, you''ve already started to elbow your way out."


    "Tong Hao, you better understand, you''re the one who''s not here. I''m my sister-inw, we''re family."


    Tong Hao looked heartbroken as she covered her eyes with her hands.


    "I''m too pitiful." I''m too pitiful.


    Wen Qing picked up a skewer of meat and stuffed it into Tong Hao''s mouth.


    "Eat. Alright, alright. Let me tell you this. It''s fortunate that your n just now was useless. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome."


    "Why?" Tong Hao picked up the lot herself, chewing on it as she said, "You also think it''s inappropriate for someone my age to y this role? In this day and age, the older the woman, the more scheming she is.


    Huo Tingren rolled his eyes at her. Some people even said that they had their own schemes.


    Wen Qing waved her hand, "No, this trick of yours won''t work because I didn''t tell you about Tingren''s rtionship with that girl. Tingren doesn''t like the girl that came to find him and likes her sister."


    "Third sister inw, when did I say I like her?"


    Wen Qing turned her head to re at him.


    Huo Tingren was stu


    ed for a moment before nodding his head: "Alright, alright, I admit that I feel quitefortable being with Yuxi."


    Hearing that, Wen Qing waved her hand at Tong Hao, "So, you beat Tingren into a sugarcane man. Not only did you scare Yunxi away, but also scared Yu Xi away."


    "Is that so?" Tong Hao hugged her arm, thought for a while, then pulled the chair over to Huo Tingren''s side.


    Huo Tingren said vigntly, "What are you doing now?"


    "Little brother, you should have said that earlier. If you had, I would have changed my method. How about this, in the future, you call me ''big sis''. I will help you."


    Huo Tingren disdained: "No need, thank you. Please don''t worry about my business."


    This time, Wen Qing stood on Tong Hao''s side, "Tingren, actually, sometimes it''s better to listen to a woman''s opinion. For this aspect, a good head of flexibility might really be able to help you."


    Huo Tingren nced at Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao looked at Wen Qing and gave her a thumbs up.


    "As expected of my n''s youngdy, she has good taste. Here''s a praise for you."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Tong Hao waved her hand. "Forget it."


    Huo Tingren frowned. "You two sure have a lot of scenes to y."


    Only then did Tong Hao turn around and look at him seriously. "You don''t need to worry about us. Speak, do you want me to carry the beauty for you?"

 Chapter 465

    Huo Tingren said coldly, "It''s exaggerated."


    Tong Hao said in a delicate voice, "Little brother, I''ve told you before. I''m rarely this enthusiastic. After this vige, I won''t have this shop anymore. Do you really not need it?"


    Huo Tingren set his gaze on Wen Qing.


    "She really can do it?"


    "I feel that I definitely ca


    ot do it, because Yunxi and Yu Xi are both daughters of Uncle Han, and Uncle Han is also his second uncle''s friend. He has entrusted both of his daughters to us to take care of, so we ca


    ot hurt either of them.


    But... Take a better stand. She has no selfish thoughts when ites to helping you get in touch with Yuxi. She should be more reliable than me and your third brother. "Of course, I still feel that the best way is for you to be honest. You''d better tell Yunxi that you don''t have that kind of feeling toward her, so don''t drag others down."


    Do you think I didn''t say anything? "Huo Tingren shook his head:" I told her on Monday that she should stop looking for me. If she wants to date me, then don''t even think about it, because she''s not my type.


    Wen Qing looked at Tong Hao. "Then you can only ask your elder sister for help."


    Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao in disdain.


    He didn''t particrly trust her.


    Tong Hao shrugged, acting like she didn''t need to.


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Okay then, but I said it in advance, I won''t call you Sis."


    "On what basis? I only have this one request."


    Huo Tingren also put on a proud look: "Then let''s change our individual requirements."


    "Tsk, are you stupid? This is the easiest condition to fulfill."


    "I don''t need my sister, and I won''t admit that you''re mine."


    Wen Qing frowned. She could not understand why he was so entangled with this matter.


    He was older than her, so it didn''t seem like he was going to lose out when she called him older sister.


    This brat was bing harder and harder for her to see through.


    Tong Hao was speechless. "Alright then. In the future, you must treat me to a meal. Eat ??" "Ten."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Deal."


    Tong Hao said to Wen Qing, "Alright, he''s done. Tell me about our matter."


    Wen Qing wondered, "What do we need to do?"


    Tong Hao patted the bottle of wine and said, "This, let''s have one?"


    Wen Qing was hesitating when Huo Tingren said, "Third sister, you should be careful. If my third brotheres byter, he''ll definitely scold you."


    "Pei pei pei," Tong Hao waved her hand. "The Heavens are high and the Emperor is far away. Besides, I don''t drink too much, so what can I do with one bottle?"


    Just as she finished speaking, a voice that caused her to feel cold came from behind.


    "Not even one bottle would do."


    Wen Qing and Tong Hao were both very surprised as they looked at Huo Tingshen, who had appeared out of nowhere.


    Huo Tingshen walked to Wen Qing''s side and pulled over a chair to sit down.


    He looked at Tong Hao in displeasure. "In your previous life, did you get drunk to death? Why do I have to drink every time Wen Qinges out to see you?"


    Tong Hao was embarrassed. "Master San, I don''t even know how to ept what you''re saying. Isn''t it normal for sisters to drink together?"


    Huo Tingshen ced his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder, "What alcohol tolerance does she have? Others might not know, but you don''t either?"


    Tong Hao blinked several times. "I think it''s better if I drink it myself."


    She opened a bottle of wine and poured herself a ss.


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw Tong Hao''s dejected look.


    Seeing his mocking gaze, Tong Hao gouged out his eyes, leaned close to him, and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "Little brother, is your mouth really that bright?"


    "Why are you cursing?" Huo Tingren couldn''t help but start to argue.


    Tong Hao immediately pinched his arm to make him lower his voice.


    Then, she whispered next to his ear, "What I mean is, you''re too tactful with your words. You just said that your third brother came, and he actually showed up."


    At this moment, Wen Qing also looked at Huo Tingshen and asked, "How did you find this ce? Didn''t the driver park his car at the intersection? He didn''t know that we came to this house."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren, "I have a good brother. I can''t let him down by inviting me."


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren, bbergasted.


    In his heart, he added two words to the top of his head.


    Traitor.


    Huo Tingren already knew that Tong Hao was afraid of his third brother, so he naturally couldn''t let go of this good opportunity.


    "Why are you staring at me? My third brother came, but you didn''t wee him. "


    Tong Hao had a fake smile on her face as she said, "How could that be? Of course I sincerely wee you, I just feel that what you''ve done is not kind. If you had said that Lord Third wasing earlier, then I wouldn''t have invited him to the food stall. Lord Third is my family''s god of wealth, I have to treat him to a good meal."


    Huo Tingren snorted, "I''m my third brother''s brother. If you really respect him that much, then just treat me better."


    "It''s a different matter. You are the brother-inw of my close friend, and Lord Third is the husband of my close friend. You can''tpare with my Lord God of Fortune."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingren was a


    oyed.


    Wen Qing moved closer to Huo Tingshen''s ear and whispered, "These two people have been pinching for an entire night, even my ear hurts."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand to cover her ears: "Then don''t listen, just let them tell themselves."


    His gentle actions immediately attracted the attention of the two people opposite him.


    Huo Tingren took a bite of the meat speechlessly.


    Tong Hao said in disgust, "Please, can the two of you also worry about how the bachelor Wang feels?"


    "Being single is your problem. We clearly have an Aikou [1], so why should we consider your feelings, your feelings and who should we consider our feelings? "If you have love, you have to express it. You can''t tolerate it."


    Tong Hao pped her hands in admiration.


    "I never thought that you would be such a Third Young Master Huo. I am truly ignorant and ill-informed."


    Wen Qing said embarrassedly, "That''s enough, don''t bury people."


    "I am feeling sorry for myself." She raised her hand to cover her heart, "I am just a child who has graduated from kindergarten a few hundred months ago, why should I look at these things? Sigh, I think it''s better if I drink wine and roll the skewers. "Looks like I can''t trust my best friend or anything like that. Beer skewers can relieve my worries."


    Wen Qing held Huo Tingshen''s arm and purposely said, "It seems that your appearance has stimted our family."


    "She belongs to someone else. I''m your son, get to the bottom of this."


    Tong Hao looked as if she had nothing to live for. "Double critical strike! Can''t you let us have a good di


    er?"


    Huo Tingren calmed down and said to Tong Hao, "Where are you going? I get abused almost every day."


    Tong Hao raised her hand and caressed Huo Tingren''s head with a serious expression: "Poor kid, how did you get through this?"


    This action made Huo Tingshen sigh.


    Tong Hao and Wen Qing really were a perfect pair.


    They don''t even have brains.


    Huo Tingren was going to explode from touching Huo Tingren''s head like this.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Tingren just shook her hand away and said: "Do you know what it means to get used to? "I''ve seen too much. I''m immune to it."

 Chapter 466

    Seeing this reaction, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but look at the two of them deeply.


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "The two of you are pretty good. Just a moment ago, neither of you liked the other. Now, we''re starting to feel bad."


    Tong Hao retorted, "It''s all because you two were too much in the midst of torturing a dog and caused a public outburst, alright?"


    Huo Tingshen still had his hand on Wen Qing''s shoulder and touched her head.


    "That''s enough, there''s no need to reason with these single dogs. They don''t understand, after all, they don''t understand how happy we are."


    "Ah ??" Tong Hao shook her head. "Master San, don''t you eat?"


    She felt that the Third Young Master Huo had to eat in order to block that stimting mouth.


    Huo Tingshen stared at the skewers on the table and squinted his eyes in disdain, but didn''t say anything.


    From the looks of it, he really despised them.


    Tong Hao thought for a while and asked, "Why don''t we go somewhere else to eat?" San Ye is so noble, he shouldn''t be able to eat the food here, right? "


    Huo Tingshen thought, this woman, she isn''t trying to incite Wen Qing to tell her that they are not from the same world, right?


    He snorted, "No need, you can eat. What can''t I eat?"


    Wen Qing was also a little worried. "Why don''t we change the ce? Weren''t you eating gastroenteritis in such a ce before?"


    Huo Tingshen lovingly touched her face: "You still remember."


    Wen Qing shrugged. "After all, this is the first time someone has been hospitalized for eating at a roadside stall. Of course I remember that."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and said, "Let''s go. We need to change locations."


    Tong Hao stared at the barbecue on the table.


    It really did change, she really wanted to eat this today.


    Huo Tingshen, on the other hand, remained calm and said: "Why don''t you let them stay here and eat with me?"


    Wen Qing looked at him with a troubled expression. "Come back well. I have to wee her back."


    "Didn''t she want to stay in the Northern City in the future, and isn''t in a rush to let me go first? I was even worried that she would bring you along for a drink, so I wasn''t at ease."


    Tong Hao said guiltily, "Master San, don''t tell me I have already been cklisted by you?"


    "It''s good that you know it. Today, let''s have Huo Tingren drink with you in ce of his third sister-inw. We can meet another day. No, let''s go to my house. I feel more at ease looking at it."


    Tong Hao sighed. How did she mix herself up into a dangerous person?


    Huo Tingren was not in a good mood, "Third Brother, you are too dishonest. You are worried about your wife being left here, is brother relieved?"


    Tong Hao red at Huo Tingren. What was the meaning of this? Why did he step on her?


    "She can''t eat you," Huo Tingshen said as he carried Wen Qing and prepared to leave.


    Wen Qing looked at Tong Hao worriedly. "Alright, alright ??"


    Tong Hao nodded at her and waved her hand, saying, "It''s fine. We have a long time to meet, so there''s no need to rush to meet again."


    Wen Qing nodded and left with Huo Tingshen.


    As the two of them got into the car, Wen Qing was still a little depressed.


    "I just don''t think it''s good for us to do this."


    Huo Tingshen did not respond to the question. Instead, he asked, "Since when did Tingren and Tong Hao be so familiar with each other?"


    "It''s because I went abroad to look for me. I''ve been together with Tingren for a few days. These two people must have a strange personality," she said, telling Huo Tingshen about what happened abroad.


    Huo Tingshen smiled with a clear meaning and didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, Wen Qing mumbled to herself, "Aiya, the more I think about it, the more unkind I am. Let me y with her, but I ran away on my own. If we leave, those two people won''t get into a fight, right?"


    Huo Tingshen hugged her waist and pressed her into his arms.


    "That won''t happen. Don''t worry."


    After they left, Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren and said with a wink, "Alright, you should leave first."


    Huo Tingren frowned. "You want to eat by yourself?"


    Tong Hao feigned a gentle smile. "That''s not necessarily the case. Perhaps some handsome men will pass byter. Seeing that there''s a beauty here by herself, they came over to strike up a conversation."


    Huo Tingren moved closer to her.


    "Tong Hao, do you not like to look at yourself in the mirror?"


    Tong Hao frowned and knocked on his forehead.


    Huo Tingren hissed: "What do you mean, addicted or what?"


    "Don''t tell me you are asking for a beating?"


    "I can''t even speak the truth?"


    "You call her ugly in front of a woman, you deserve to be single," Tong Hao snorted before picking up a chicken skin and starting to chew.


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh as he watched her eating. "I also seem to know why you''re single now."


    Tong Hao red at him. "I''m telling you, the consequences of offending a woman are quite tragic. Be careful, I won''t help you again."


    "Even I''m wondering if you don''t have the ability to help a woman who can''t even help herself. I''m actually hoping that you can help me, I''m just being possessed by a ghost."


    Tong Hao pped the table and said, "Come,e,e. Leave quickly. Don''t affect my mood."


    Huo Tingren''s butt seemed to have grown on a stool: "You can''t go, my Third Sister-in-Law has already paid for the meal, we can''t let you off this easily."


    Mainly because of the way she drank, he was afraid that after he left, she would be picked up drunk.


    If anything happened, Third Sister-in-Law would skin him alive.


    Tong Hao poured herself a ss of beer.


    If she didn''t drink something, she might not be able to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Women like you are quite rare."


    "Little brother, don''t talk so much. Can''t you see that big sister is suppressing Little me?"


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh. To be able to anger her, he could be considered to have avenged himself.


    He picked up a bottle of beer and said, "Alright, to express my goodwill towards you,e, let me apany you for a drink."


    Tong Hao raised the center of her brows. "That''s why I''m here."


    They clinked sses.


    Tong Hao''s mood improved a little. "You have to drink beer while rolling around. If not, it would be too boring."


    "I now have a little respect for my Third Sister-in-Law. After being friends with you for so many years, she actually wasn''t made into an alcoholic by you. This is too rare."


    Tong Hao hissed. Just as she was about to re up, Huo Tingren said again, "Hey, I''m not arguing with you. This is what it means to have feelings for someone."


    "Do you think I don''t want to? Your Third Sister-in-Law is a bronze that even immortals can''t bring."


    The two chatted as they drank. Unknowingly, they had also finished their wine.


    Of course, most of it was drunk by Tong Hao. Huo Tingren only drank less than two bottles.


    Tong Hao was so happy that she hugged Huo Tingren''s shoulders and said unclearly, "Little brother, don''t worry. Your life is a big matter and this sister will take care of it. This sister doesn''t have any other hobbies, so this sister loves to meddle in other people''s business."


    She gri


    ed.


    Huo Tingren was a bit helpless. Hmm, he knew it. After all, he was drunk and it wasn''t easy for him to not forget this.


    Tong Hao was instantly covered in sleep after she finished speaking.


    She slipped past him and was about to crash into the table.


    Luckily, Huo Tingren reacted in time and ced his palm on the table.


    Her forehead bumped into Huo Tingren''s palm.


    Huo Tingren felt a bit of pain.


    However, Tong Haoid her head on his hand and fell asleep with a tilt of her head.


    The morning sun shone down from the window onto Tong Hao''s face.


    Disgusted with the re, Tong Hao got up and was about to close the curtain when she saw the man lying on the bed.


    She jumped in fright. Her first reaction was to directly kick him off the bed ??

 Chapter 467

    The person that fell out of the bed hissed in pain.


    Seeing his face, Tong Hao, who was on the bed, said in surprise, "Tingren, why is it you?"


    "Who else do you think it is?" Huo Tingren rubbed his waist.


    "Why did you kick me?"


    "Did I drink too muchst night?"


    "What do you think?" He stood up and said, "I thought your alcohol tolerance was good. Even after all this time, it still hasn''t reached your limit."


    Tong Hao stared at him. He wasn''t wearing a shirt.


    She looked down at her white bathrobe.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Huo Tingren pointed at the door at the side. "In the bathroom."


    "Who gave it to me?"


    Huo Tingren said frankly, "It''s me."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly added, "You don''t think that I have done anything to you, right?"


    "Not really."


    She calmly got off the bed. The two of them weren''t people on the road, so how could they act rashly?


    Those who truly knew how to mess around would only be able to work if one of them had some ulterior motives.


    She walked up to him and stared into his face.


    Huo Tingren''s head shrank back: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Since you sent me to the hotel, why are you still staying here?" She raised her hand and pointed at his face. "Speak, are you intentionally trying to anger me?"


    "Please, how am I going to leave if you throw up your clothes like that? Walking naked? You don''t think it''s shameful, I think it''s shameful. "


    Upon hearing this, Tong Hao chuckled. "Did I throw up on you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I was drunk and usually slept very obediently."


    Huo Tingren said in a speechless ma


    er, "Yes, you did not cause any trouble. After you puked, you went to sleep."


    As he spoke, he gritted his teeth and said, "I still feel a rancid smell on me."


    Tong Hao smiled awkwardly and patted his shoulder. "Sorry, little brother."


    "You better stop." Huo Tingren Bai nced at her and walked towards the bathroom.


    As he walked, he held onto his waist and mumbled, "Are you a woman or not? Your legs are too ruthless."


    "That''s enough, I''ve already apologized. Stop being so long-winded."


    "I''m questioning whether you''re a woman or not. I''ve never seen you so violent."


    Tong Hao couldn''t ept it. She lowered her head and looked at the bathrobe on her body.


    "Didn''t you say that you changed my clothesst night? Didn''t you see whether I was a woman or not? "Blind?"


    Speaking of this, Huo Tingren blushed.


    For the first time in his life, he helped a woman change her clothes.


    However ?? Wasn''t this woman a bit too shameless?


    He turned his head to look at her. "You''ve already been seen by a man, and you still have the nerve to say such words."


    "You? A man? " Tong Hao giggled and nodded her head. "Alright, alright, little man. Big sister won''t argue with you anymore. Go wash up."


    These words stung Huo Tingren a little.


    He turned and walked over to her. He put his hand on her shoulder and pushed her back against the wall.


    "You look down on me? "Why, don''t I look like a man?"


    If the man she liked was doing this, she would probably blush and feel her heartbeat quicken.


    However, this brat before her, not only did she not feel embarrassed, she even felt likeughing.


    Seeing her expression, Huo Tingren was even more frustrated. He raised his hand and pinched her chin.


    "Tong Hao, what do you mean? You purposely provoked and angered me, didn''t you?"


    Tong Hao raised her hand and patted his shoulder.


    "Little brother, don''t be so excited. You know, in the eyes of a woman my age, you are indeed not a man. At best, you are only a very handsome boy."


    "I''m 21."


    "So what?" Tong Hao raised her eyebrows, "You want topare your age with me? "I''m 24."


    Huo Tingren stared at her, wanting to get angry. It seemed like he didn''t have any reason.


    After all, she was right. She was indeed older than him.


    But...


    "21 years old, I''m already old enough to be a father. So, don''t underestimate me."


    Tong Hao shrugged. "Alright, little man, go and wash up. I need to change my clothes."


    Huo Tingren did not move.


    Tong Hao could not help butugh, "What? "I still want to see my sister change."


    Huo Tingren blushed a bit: "Who wants to see you change your clothes? What do you think about your figure being so good?"


    He left her and went to the bathroom.


    Tong Hao put her hands on her hips.


    She had a bad temper. This brat actually dared to mock her for having a bad figure?


    She stared down at her body, tore open her cor, and peered inside.


    Everything that should be there is pretty good.


    Tong Hao walked to the bathroom and knocked on the door.


    Huo Tingren''s unhappy voice came from inside: "What now?"


    "Didn''t I make your clothes dirty? If I go out to buy clothes for you, what kind of clothes do you want? Is it a casual or a small Korean suit? "


    Huo Tingren replied bluntly, "Leisure."


    "Alright."


    Tong Hao went out for a walk, but the surrounding shopping malls were still closed.


    He had originally thought that since Huo Tingren was a young master of Huo Family, he couldn''t be too shabby.


    But now ??


    She looked at the small store on the side of the road and walked inside.


    When she got back to the hotel, she bought breakfast as well as some clothes.


    Huo Tingren was waiting in his bathrobe.


    Tong Hao handed him the clothes.


    Huo Tingren took out his underpants and took a look ??


    "Tong Hao, you ??"


    "Stop," Tong Hao exined, "It''s not that I don''t want to buy it for you, it''s because the mall isn''t open yet. I can''t let you stay here until after ten o''clock, can you?"


    "Then you''ll let me wear this?"


    "Otherwise ??" You wear mine? I have quite a few clothes with me. "


    Huo Tingren red at her, then turned around and went into the bathroom to change his clothes.


    Tong Hao pped her hands and said, "Look at him. A man''s looks are great, but his figure is good. Even a casualbination like this can make him look like a man."


    "Stop acting like this," Huo Tingren red at her in disgust.


    Tong Hao smiled ingratiatingly. "Come here and go to school after breakfast."


    Just when Huo Tingren said no, his phone rang.


    He took out his phone to take a look and saw that it was from Han Yunxi. A


    oyed, he knocked on the table.


    Tong Hao asked: "That Uncle Han''s eldest daughter?"


    "Who else would be so tactless?"


    Tong Hao said, "Why not?"


    "She called yesterday and asked me to apany her out for a tour on Saturday. She came to look for me because I said she wasn''t free."


    Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh. "Then if you don''t ept today, aren''t you afraid that she will go to your school again?"


    Huo Tingren looked at her, "Didn''t you boast, saying that you have a way."


    "Do you listen to me? If you listen, answer the phone now. "


    Huo Tingren frowned. "If I wanted to co


    ect, would I still need to wait until now?"


    Tong Hao moved closer to him. "Then, you can''t possibly disappear just to avoid a person you don''t like, even a person you like, right?"


    Huo Tingren understood what Tong Hao meant.


    He hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. "Then tell me, what do I have to say for myself?"

 Chapter 468

    "It''s simple. Didn''t she want you to apany her out on Saturday? Promise her. Also, tell her not toe to school for the next few days."


    Huo Tingren was unhappy: "Take her out to y? "Are you sick, or am I crazy? What are you thinking?"


    Tong Hao patted his shoulder, "What I mean is, you should first agree to her request. Afterwards, when you get back, you can call out the girl you like and I''ll go with you. I''ll help you push Han Yunxi away. Can''t you just date her slowly? "


    "Can you do it?" Huo Tingren was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t even handle this kind of thing. Why would I be your advisor? ept."


    Huo Tingren picked up his phone at thest moment.


    On the other end of the phone, Han Yunxi was a little excited.


    Huo Tingren agreed to her request and also made his.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Tingren stared at Tong Hao and said, "You better do what you say. If you hurt me, I won''t forgive you."


    Tong Haobai looked at him and said, "Don''t be so petty."


    When Wen Qing arrived at the school, she gave Tong Hao a call.


    The two of them agreed to have lunch together.


    In the afternoon, Wen Qing returned home. Just as she got off the car, she saw the driver bring Huo Huaien home as well.


    When Huo Huaien got off the car, her face was still a little depressed.


    Seeing the situation, Wen Qing asked worriedly, "Huaien, what''s wrong?"


    Huo Huaien said in acking ma


    er, "I don''t want to go to school anymore."


    "Why?"


    "I have no idea what the teacher is talking about, it would be a waste of time if I were to go."


    Wen Qing walked to her side. "The subjects of study in these two countries are different. It''s normal for you to not understand them, but you shouldn''t be discouraged just because you don''t understand them. This way, you''ll easily develop an aversion to studying."


    "I know you''re a teacher, don''t talk about teaching, you''re not me, you don''t even know how I feel, I was already a


    oying enough, so you''d better not talk to me, so Third Bro won''t resent me being angry with you," she said, walking back.


    Looking at her state, Wen Qing was a little worried.


    At di


    er time, Wen Qing told Huo Tingshen about Huo Huaien''s situation.


    Huo Tingshen replied coldly, "Don''t worry about her. She''s just willful. She thinks that she has a backer, so she doesn''t pursue the matter."


    "But I just came back and thought about it. Huaien was right too. During ss, whatever teacher says, I don''t even understand it. It was really a waste of time."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "Then you think it''s better to have her drop out of school?"


    "Withdrawing from school is obviously not okay, I just feel like ?? Rather than wasting her time in the ssroom, it was better to let the teachere and give her a good supplementary lesson. This way, she wouldn''t waste the entire day. If she was able to study well, after a year, maybe she would be able to take the entrance exams together with us. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and pondered for a moment before agreeing with Wen Qing''s suggestion.


    "Then go talk to Huaien about this. As long as she agrees to study hard, I will get the Butler Tong to arrange a home tutor for her."


    "Why would it be me?"


    "Because you''re my sister-inw, half of Huaien''s mother. It''s better for you to step in."


    Wen Qing pouted. He knew how to find excuses, but he was still half a mother ??


    "Fine, I''ll go, but I suggest you to let Butler Tong invite teacher. It''s good to be a home tutor, but in terms of specialization, teacher might have more experience."


    "I will listen to whatever you say."


    His words caused Wen Qing to feel extremely happy in her heart.


    Wen Qing was an impatient person, so she went to the front yard after eating di


    er.


    Ye Wanluo was holding Zhilian in her arms and taking a bath in the yard.


    Seeing that Wen Qing came alone, her expression carried the usual ''gentleness''.


    "Miss Wen, why did youe here at this time? Is there something you need me for?"


    "No, I''m looking for Huaien. Is she here?"


    "In the room. He said he had homework."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Then I''ll go and see her."


    Ye Wanluo asked worriedly: "Miss Wen, did Huaien do something wrong again? "If she did something wrong, I hope you can take more responsibility. After all, she is still a little ??"


    "No, Huaien, that child, actually knows something. I came to find her because I have something to discuss, so I don''t need to think too much about it, Second Sister."


    As she spoke, she looked at Zhilian, who was in Ye Wanluo''s arms, and lightly pinched Zhilian''s face.


    Huo Zhilian shook his arms happily andughed as he kicked his leg.


    Wen Qing smiled lightly before turning around and walking back into the house.


    Ye Wanluo''s expression instantly turned cold. When she turned around, she pinched Huo Zhilian''s butt.


    Huo Zhilian suddenly cried.


    Ye Wanluo coaxed gently, "Alright, alright, darling, stop crying. Mom will walk you around."


    Wen Qing turned around to take a look and, without further ado, entered the house.


    Ye Wanluo kissed Huo Zhilian on the forehead, "Remember, that woman is the one that mom hates the most. When you smile at her, it means that you betrayed her and she will punish you ??"


    Wen Qing walked up to Huo Huaien''s room and knocked on the door.


    Huo Huaien''s angry voice sounded, "I don''t eat, so don''t bother me."


    "Huaien, it''s me. Open the door, I have something to talk to you about."


    The room was quiet for a while before the door opened.


    Huo Huaien looked a little displeased. "What good business can you have with me?"


    Wen Qing walked into the room. "I must be discussing something that''s good for you. Didn''t you say you don''t want to go to school anymore?"


    "What, do you think you can really stop me from going to school?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s right. I''m just here to tell you that your Third Brother has agreed to help you with this matter."


    Huo Huaien did not believe him. "How is that possible?"


    "You don''t need to go to school this year, but the prerequisite is that your Third Brother will find a teacher from each department to give you supplementary lessons. You must treat him seriously, study well, and properly participate in next year''s middle school exam. Otherwise ??" Your third brother will send you back to the United States after the middle school exam ends. "


    "How can I make up for all these sses?"


    "I''ve calcted that time is a bit tight, but your third brother and I both think that you can do it. Your third brother also said that in terms of learning, you are more talented than your Fourth Brother. Don''t you want to prove that, as the only girl with Huo Family, you are really very outstanding? "


    Huo Huaien was ttered.


    Wen Qing continued, "How is it? Do you want to take the challenge and have a look?"


    "Challenge then."


    Wen Qing smiled. "Then it''s a deal. You read the books first, I''ll be going back."


    She turned and walked to the door and opened it.


    Huo Huaien seemed to have thought of something. "Third Sister."


    Wen Qing was slightly surprised. This was the first time Huo Huaien had called her Third Sister-in-Law in private.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to ask you ??" "What can we do to determine if a woman is suffering from postpartum depression?"


    Postpartum depression...


    "What''s wrong? Second sister inw, what''s wrong? "


    Huo Huaien hesitated, not knowing if she should tell Wen Qing what she saw.

 Chapter 469

    Noticing Huo Huaien''s hesitant expression, he asked.


    Wen Qing knew that she might have something that she didn''t want to tell him.


    She didn''t force him and only said, "If you want to confirm it, it''s actually very simple. Just go to the hospital and see a therapist."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I got it."


    "Then... I''ll go back first? "


    "Let''s go," Huo Huaien said calmly. "I didn''t say I wanted to keep you."


    Wen Qing smiled. This little girl, what was she pretending to be proud of?


    When she came downstairs, Ye Wanluo was still in the courtyard.


    Hugging Huo Zhilian, she looked at Wen Qing and asked with a smile, "It''s over so soon."


    "Yes, it was nothing important at first," she nodded at Ye Wanluo. "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    Ye Wanluo smiled lightly and did not say a word.


    The moment Wen Qing left, Ye Wanluo immediately carried Huo Zhilian into the house.


    After handing the child to her aunt, she carried a ss of milk upstairs and knocked on the door to Huo Huaien''s room.


    "Huaien, you must be tired. Have a cup of milk."


    Huo Huaien''s mood improved a lot.


    She stood up and broke the cup, "Second sister, you just have to take care of Zhilian. Don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    "How can that be? Your Second Brother is not here anymore, he loves you so much, I must take care of you on his behalf. The milk has just been heated, the temperature is just right.


    Huo Huaien nodded and gulped down the milk.


    Just as Ye Wanluo was about to leave, she turned around and asked, "Did your Third Sister-in-Law juste to find you and say something? I see that your mood is a lot better than before. "


    "Third Brother promised me that I wouldn''t need to go to school anymore."


    "How can that be? This is simply nonsense. You''re still so young, you can''t not study."


    Seeing that Ye Wanluo was in such a hurry, Huo Huaien soothed her, "Second sister, you misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t want to study anymore, but third brother said that from now on, you can let me study at home and they will find me teachers from school to give me supplementary lessons ording to my learning level. This way, I might still be able to make it to the high school exam in a year''s time."


    Ye Wanluo was a little worried. "Isn''t one year too short?"


    "I don''t think so. I think I can do it. Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law also believe in me."


    Third Sister ??


    Ye Wanluo felt a chill in her heart.


    Wen Qing really had some tricks up her sleeve. She actually subdued Huo Huaien in just a few days?


    That won''t do ??


    If a year doesn''t work, then it''s two years. Don''tpete with others in learning results, I hope that you can happily study. After all, you are still the young miss of Huo Family, so don''t give yourself too much pressure. "


    Huo Huaien nodded. "I understand, Second Sister."


    She knew that everyone thought differently.


    On this matter, she had the same thoughts as Third Brother. She was from Huo Family, so she couldn''t lose face for them.


    Ye Wanluo said, "Then learn first. I''ll be going to take care of Zhilian."


    Speaking of Zhilian, Huo Huaien seemed to have thought of something as she said, "Oh yeah, Second Sister-in-Law, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Ye Wanluo nodded. "Go ahead."


    "Mm ??" After Second Brother left, I felt that you had been in a little state of unease the entire time. I can apany you to the hospital if you feel really bad about it. "


    "To the hospital? What are you looking at? "


    Huo Huaien looked at her worriedly. "I''m afraid you''re feeling too much pressure and will get depressed."


    Hearing this, Ye Wanluo couldn''t help but pat her on the shoulder. "Thank you for being so worried about me, but don''t worry. I''m fine. Alright, hurry up and finish your homework. I''ll go out first."


    After Ye Wanluo left, Huo Huaien returned to her desk and sat down.


    She exhaled.


    Since Second Sister is fine, why ?? What about doing this to Zhilian...


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    After Wen Qing went back, Huo Tingshen was in his study room talking on the phone about public affairs.


    She went upstairs first. When she came out from the shower, Huo Tingshen had already gone back to his room.


    Wen Qing sat in front of the mirror, wiping her skincare products as she asked, "You''re done."


    "I''m done. It''s just a matter of determining the contract. It''s nothing. How''s the negotiation on Huaien''s side?"


    Wen Qing looked at him in the mirror. With a bright smile on her face, she said, "What else can I do? I''ve done it."


    "Heh, as expected of my, Huo Tingshen''s, woman."


    Wen Qingbai looked at him, "Third Young Master Huo, is it really that hard to praise someone else, and you still have to bring yourself along?"


    "You''re also mine, praising you means praising me."


    Huo Tingshen said and crooked his finger at her, "After you''re done wiping,e over quickly. I''m waiting for you."


    Wen Qing turned around and faced him. "Right, I have something to tell you."


    "Tell me in my arms."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Don''t be so flippant. I want to talk about serious matters."


    Huo Tingshen stood up, walked straight to her side and carried her onto the bed.


    Wen Qing was speechless as she pushed him on his lower abdomen. "Why are you always like this?"


    "What is it all about? When I talk to my own wife, I do what I want. "


    As he spoke, he rolled over and half pressed her down. "Speak, let''s begin the main event for tonight."


    Wen Qing was already used to being teased by him, so she couldn''t even be bothered to blush anymore.


    "Huaien asked me just now, how can I be sure that a person is suffering from puerperal depression, and that the only woman she can touch after puerperal is your second sister-inw. Could something have happened to your second sister-inw?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "I don''t want to care too much about her."


    "I don''t want to care, but she is your nephew''s biological mother. If something happens to her, wouldn''t your nephew be too pitiful?"


    She had a mother who had died of depression, so she cared a lot about other people''s depression.


    "You''re only meddling because of Zhilian?"


    Wen Qing looked at him. "This can''t be considered meddling in other people''s business, can it? "Huaien refused to tell me why she had such a guess, so it''s not convenient for me to ask. When I tell you about this, I feel like I have a clear conscience. As for how I''m going to solve this, I don''t care."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows: "You have learned."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but smile. Huo Tingshen looked at her smile and couldn''t resist the temptation. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    She put her arm around his neck...


    How joyful was the long night?


    The next morning, Wen Qing left earlier than Huo Tingshen.


    After Wen Qing left, Huo Tingshen called Huo Huaien and called her to his study room.


    Huo Huaien thought that Huo Tingshen wanted to ask her about her lessons at home.


    However, Huo Tingshen didn''t mention it and instead asked, "Why do you think your second sister-inw is depressed?"


    Hearing that, Huo Huaien frowned, "This matter, it''s Wen..." "My third sister-inw must have told you."


    "Why, can''t she tell me?"


    "I didn''t ask her to look for you."


    "Then remember, if there is something you don''t want me to know, don''t tell your third sister-inw. There is no secret between husband and wife, so tell me now."


    Huo Huaien pouted, "Second sister, she ??" did something very unusual. "

 Chapter 470

    Huo Tingshen sat on the chair and asked calmly, "For example?"


    "I don''t know why, but Zhilian always cried at night. Every night at one or two o''clock, he would cry for an hour. The night before yesterday, I was really worried that Second Sister-inw wouldn''t be able to bear it, so Zhilian''s crying woke me up and I came downstairs.


    After all, it was really hard for her to apany Zhilian during the day and night. But when I pushed open the door, because Zhilian was crying too loudly, Second Sister didn''t hear any sound, so I saw ?? "


    She looked at Huo Tingshen and pouted.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly: "Speak."


    "Second Sister-inw is hitting Zhilian. Not only did she hit Zhilian, she also pinched him a lot on his leg." Second Sister-inw is hitting Zhilian.


    At that time, although I didn''t see her expression, but ?? Second Sister''s appearance really frightened me. I didn''t dare to go in, so I quietly withdrew myself and went upstairs to check it out. Some people online say women who have given birth to a baby be abnormal, possibly due to postpartum depression. "


    Huo Tingshen''s expression became darker.


    Huo Huaien came forward and said, "Third Brother, if Second Sis is really sick and we don''t care about her, then isn''t it a little too pitiful for her and Zhilian?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "I''ve never seen you treat your Third Sister-in-Law so well."


    "She has you, but second sister-inw doesn''t have Second Brother." Huo Huaien was unconvinced. "Besides, I don''t have any idea who third sister-inw''s daughter is. It''s already not bad that I''m willing to ept her."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "If that''s the case, why should I thank you?"


    "You''re wee," Huo Huaien said with a grin. "Third brother, I''m not here to discuss your wife with you. Second sister, what should we do?"


    "I will have Butler Tong take her to the hospital."


    "No," Huo Huaien shook her head. "That day, I asked her if I should apany her to the hospital, but she said that she was fine, and she probably didn''t even realize that there was a problem. If we forced her to go to the hospital, wouldn''t that hurt her pride?"


    Huo Tingshen stared at the damn girl in front of him.


    He had always thought that she was ignorant, but he never expected that she would actually think for others.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "How can I let her be examined without anyone noticing?"


    Huo Tingshen thought about it and said, "I have asked the Butler Tong to arrange a psychiatrist. It should be okay if he goes there as a spy to help her check, right?"


    Upon hearing that, Huo Huaien gave him a thumbs up, "Third brother, you''re still the smartest."


    "Stop putting on your high hat and promise your third sister-inw. Go back and do whatever you can for me. If you take the entrance exam next year, see how I''ll deal with you if you do."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "Second sister said not to make things too difficult for me, but you two already know how to put pressure on me. Now you should know why I like her so much. I don''t like you, hmph."


    She turned and walked out.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled, then called Butler Tong over ??


    When she got off work on Friday afternoon, Wen Qing called Tong Hao and asked her toe out for di


    er on Saturday.


    Tong Hao, who was working at the office, casually replied, "Sure."


    "Then I''ll book it ??"


    "Eh, no, no." Before Wen Qing could say anything, Tong Hao said, "I have to help your brother-inw with something Saturday, right?"


    "What, your love counselor started working just like that?"


    "Of course," Tong Hao said seriously. "If the two of them seed in the future, as his sister-inw, you have to give me, the matchmaker, a big red packet."


    "What kind of matchmaker are you? You''re eventer than them knowing each other."


    Upon hearing this, Tong Hao alsoughed. "Right, I still don''t know what that girl your brother-inw likes looks like, but I''ll meet her tomorrow. I want to see what kind of woman this arrogant kid likes. Just wait for my good news."


    "Don''t be too reckless. After all, the two of them are the daughters of the Uncle Han."


    "Got it, do you really think that I''m the malicious empress who poisoned Snow White''s apple?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh when she heard that. "Enough with your bullsh * t. I called today to invite you for a meal. Since you don''t have time on Saturday,e on Sunday."


    "Sunday is no problem. I''m just going to see my godson."


    On Saturday morning, Huo Tingren went to the hotel to pick up Tong Hao.


    As soon as Tong Hao got in the car, she said to him, "Tingren, you better be more quick-witted today and cooperate well with me."


    Huo Tingren was quite calm, he said as he drove, "Then give me your signal. Don''t act out your own performance."


    Tong Hao snorted. "There''s no need to question me. Just wait and see."


    The two of them first went to Han Yuxi''s school to pick her up.


    As soon as they arrived at the school gate, Tong Hao got off the car and moved to the back. She even put her bag to the side with a serious expression on her face.


    When Han Yuxi came out, she sized her up.


    This girl didn''t seem like the kind of girl who would shock people with her first nce. However, her facial features matched quite well, making people feel that she was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Huo Tingren had good eyes.


    Han Yuxi walked closer and greeted politely, "Brother Tingren."


    Huo Tingren nodded and said, "Get on."


    Han Yuxi walked over and opened the back door.


    Tong Hao waved at Han Yuxi, "Hello, Yuxi. I''m Tong Hao, Tingren''s sister."


    Huo Tingren stood beside Han Yuxi and red at her.


    This girl was truly taking advantage of him at any time.


    "Hello, Sister Tong Hao."


    Tong Hao pointed at her bag and said, "I have too many things in my bag. Can you take the first passenger seat?"


    She said to Huo Tingren, "Tingren, open the door for Yuxi."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but smile. This woman, acting was indeed quite natural.


    He opened the passenger door and casually said, "Get in."


    Han Yuxi felt a little awkward, but she followed the host into the car anyway.


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Huo Tingren did not say anything.


    However, there are a lot of people here, in order to not get lost, when the timees, I will go to the queue, you must follow your brother Tingren closely, and not get separated, okay? "


    Han Yuxi nodded. "Got it, Sister Tong Hao."


    Tong Hao sat upright and smiled at Han Yuxi''s back. What a silly little girl.


    Huo Tingren, who was driving, looked back from the rearview mirror and coincidentally saw the smiling Tong Hao.


    This rude woman, when sheughs, she actually ?? It''s pretty good.

 Chapter 471

    When he arrived at Han Yunxi''s school, she was already waiting for him.


    Han Yunxi ran over the moment she saw Huo Tingren''s car.


    She walked straight to the passenger side and opened the door.


    "Yuxi? Why are you here too? "


    Huo Tingren said with a cold face, "Didn''t you want me to bring you guys to an amusement park? "Get in the car."


    Han Yunxi pursed her lips. "I want to sit in the passenger seat. Yuxi, you go ??"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Tong Hao had already opened the door and got off the car. She walked up to Han Yunxi and held her hand, "You must be Yun Xi."


    It was as if the two of them were very familiar with each other.


    Han Yunxi, on the other hand, was stu


    ed. "You are ??"


    "Oh, I''m one of Tingren''s sisters. You can call me sister just like him."


    Han Yuxi thought that her sister was going to sit in the passenger seat. She was about to get off the car when Tong Hao closed the door.


    She said to Han Yunxi, "I heard that you came from Korea to be a beauty. Seeing you today, you really live up to your name. Come,e, stop standing. Get in the car quickly."


    As she spoke, she brought Han Yunxi to the back row.


    Han Yuxi pushed open the car door and turned around to look at Han Yunxi. "Sis, didn''t you say you want to sit in the front seat?"


    As Han Yunxi was about to get off the car, Tong Hao waved her hand and said, "Let''s just sit here. I feel that I''m on good terms with Yunxi and want to chat with her more. After all, it''s rare to see such a pretty girl by my side."


    Tong Hao''s words coaxed Han Yunxi around.


    Han Yunxi also said, "Then that''s it."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but smile. As expected, this Tong Hao was quite amazing.


    Especially the ttery, it was simply a total of 666.


    In the car, Tong Hao chatted with Han Yunxi for a while before she started to y with her phone.


    Han Yunxi peeked at Huo Tingren from time to time.


    They were about to reach their destination.


    Han Yunxi moved forward, "Brother Tingren, why should we go out first?"


    Huo Tingren said coldly, "Ask your sister Tong Hao. She has the final say."


    Tong Hao hissed once. This kid, Shuai Guo was in the middle of throwing a wok.


    She patted Han Yunxi''s hand and said, "I''m familiar with this amusement park. If you want to have fun, just follow me closely."


    Han Yunxi looked at Huo Tingren''s back. When she was about to say something, Tong Hao hurriedly asked, "Yunxi, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Han Yunxi nced at Huo Tingren shyly and shook her head. "Not yet."


    "Sigh, what a pity. Tingren already has someone he likes. Otherwise, I would really want to introduce you to him."


    Han Yunxi frowned when she heard that. "Brother Tingren already has someone he likes?"


    Huo Tingren also did not expect Tong Hao to do this.


    He turned his head and looked at the calm Han Yuxi, but didn''t say a word.


    Tong Hao snickered. "That''s right. Recently, he has fallen in love with a very cute girl."


    Han Yunxi''s expression changed.


    Tong Hao patted Huo Tingren on the shoulder and said, "You have to work hard. If you can''t do it over there, talk earlier. I''ll get you the girl I like."


    Upon hearing this, Han Yunxi immediately went up to her and smiled. "Sister Tong Hao, are you married?"


    "Cough ??" Tong Hao felt a little awkward.


    She shrugged. "I''ve just been kicked by my boyfriend and I''m currently single, so this topic isn''t suitable for me to talk about right now."


    Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao again from the rearview mirror.


    She was hacked by her boyfriend?


    When they arrived at the amusement park, Tong Hao just followed her n. Wherever she went, she would hold Han Yunxi''s hand and chat with her.


    When it was time to line up with the swinging hammers, Han Yunxi said excitedly, "Sister Tong Hao, Yu Xi, let''s go have some fun with that girl."


    "Huh?" Tong Hao was stupefied.


    Han Yuxi waved her hand. "I don''t want to y. I''m scared."


    Upon hearing this, Tong Hao immediately gave Huo Tingren a wink and said, "Alright, I''ll go with Yun Xi to y the big sledgehammer. Take Yu Xi to visit somewhere else. We have enough fun in a while, we''ll meet somewhere else."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Alright then, you guys y."


    He said to Han Yuxi, "There''s an ice cream shop ahead. I''ll take you there."


    Han Yuxi smiled. "Alright."


    Han Yunxi pouted and said in disappointment, "I don''t want to y anymore. I also want to go to the ice cream shop."


    Tong Hao held onto Han Yunxi''s arm. "Ice cream will be eatenter. We can''t escape. Let''s go, let''s go. There''s so many people, let''s wait in line. Otherwise, we won''t be able to y much of a game every day."


    She pulled Han Yunxi away.


    Huo Tingren brought Han Yuxi to the ice cream shop in the amusement park and sat down.


    After he bought her ice cream, Han Yuxi ate it obediently.


    Huo Tingren looked at Han Yuxi. Such a gentle and quiet child was truly rare.


    He took the initiative to ask, "How have you been recently at school? Can you keep up? "


    "My dancing skills are much worse than others, so I have to practice more than others every day in order to reduce the gap between us."


    "I must be very pleased to know that you have worked so hard." He asked, "What is your dream? To be a dancer? "


    Han Yuxi shook her head and smiled, "I want to be a dance instructor. I feel that teaching others to dance is a very blissful thing."


    "To spread the national dance of China, your ambition is quite good."


    Han Yuxi pursed her lips, "I just don''t know if I can do it or not."


    "You must be able to work so hard."


    After Huo Tingren finished, he looked at her and asked seriously, "Then do you have a boyfriend ??"


    Before he could finish, his phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone. Seeing that it was Wen Qing, he said to Han Yuxi, "I''ll go take a call. You sit here and don''t move. If you walk away, you won''t be able to find me."


    "Yes."


    He walked to the side and picked up his phone. "Hey, Third Sister-in-Law, you really know how to call."


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "From your tone, it seems like I''m dying you?"


    "I was about to ask you something important," he shrugged. "It''s fine, I''ll ask youter. Is there anything you need for the phone call?"


    "I just called you guys and wanted to ask how you guys are doing. I didn''t pick up, so I can only call you. How was it? Did it go well?"


    Mentioning Tong Hao, Huo Tingren couldn''t help but smile and said, "She indeed has some skills. She purposely separated herself from us. She probably took Han Yunxi to have fun with her."


    "That''s impossible," Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh, "I understand that she can do whatever she wants, but she can''t ride the roller coaster or the sledgehammer. However, it can be considered a meritorious service for her to help you lead Han Yunxi away, right? Alright, I won''t keep you any longer. Go and apany Yuxi. "


    "Why can''t I y with Tong Hao?" Huo Tingren was puzzled. Judging from that woman''s expression just now, she was obviously very excited.


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "You''re afraid of heights."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingren held his phone tightly and asked nervously, "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 472

    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Of course I''m sure. I''ve been friends for so many years. We know each other''s strengths and weaknesses very well."


    Huo Tingren turned his head to look in the direction of the sledgehammer and his expression turned serious.


    "Third sister inw, I still have some matters to attend to. Let''s talk about itter."


    "Sure, go back to work."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingren quickly went back to Han Yuxi''s side.


    "Yuxi, I have something I need to leave for a moment. Stay here, don''t leave, do you hear me?"


    Seeing him so anxious, Han Yuxi nodded her head obediently.


    Huo Tingren turned around and ran in the direction of the Pendulum.


    He walked from the end of the team to the head of the team, but he didn''t see Tong Hao or Han Yunxi at all.


    The sledgehammer over his head was spi


    ing back and forth. Screams could be heard from the crowd.


    He took a few steps back and raised his head to look, but he could not see the people on top of it.


    He rushed to the control panel and anxiously said, "There are people afraid of heights up there. Is there a way to get it over with?"


    The staff member said, "There''s nothing we can do about that, but it''s about to end soon. Please wait a moment."


    Huo Tingren felt a


    oyed and backed away from the crowd, looking up.


    A man afraid of heights must be scared when he sits on it.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    "Tingren? What are you doing here? "


    Huo Tingren turned around and saw Tong Hao holding both ice cream with one hand intact and the other half eaten.


    Huo Tingren stepped forward, "I should be asking you this, you didn''t go up?"


    "Nope," Tong Hao said with a mischievous smile. "Actually, I''m afraid of heights, so I didn''t dare to sit on this seat. When it was almost our turn in line, I ran away with the excuse that I was going to buy this."


    She raised the ice cream in her hand and then asked, "Oh, you haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here? What about Yuxi? "


    Huo Tingren felt a little awkward: "I ??" just to see if you guys are finished. "


    "Are you sick?"


    Tong Hao saw that the sledgehammer was about to end, so she kicked his calf.


    "Hurry up and go back, and apany Yuxi properly. If you''ve had enough fun, you can leave first."


    "What about you?"


    Tong Haowan smiled and said, "Hire a taxi. When the timees, you will reimburse me for the taxi fare. No, you should treat me to a meal. I will ughter a rich family''s young master like you."


    Huo Tingren was also speechless.


    Tong Hao kicked him again.


    "Hurry up, we''re about to stop."


    Huo Tingren turned around and looked at the direction of the sledgehammer, "Since you''re afraid of heights, don''t y with her on dangerous projects."


    "I''m not a three year old child, so hurry up and leave. If you get tangled upter, I won''t care about you."


    After she finished, Huo Tingren quickly left.


    All morning, she had apanied Han Yunxi, lining up, ying, queuing up, and ying.


    During lunch time, Han Yunxi wanted to go find Huo Tingren and the others.


    Tong Hao said, "They''ll be going back first."


    "Huh?" Han Yunxi was slightly depressed.


    Tong Hao acted like she did not see anything and said, "Those two are too cumbersome. They didn''t y anything and wasted two tickets for nothing. I just called them and told them to leave first. What do you want to eat? Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat."


    Han Yunxi said depressingly, "I''m not eating anymore. I have to go back too."


    Tong Hao said it was a pity as she led her out of the amusement park.


    Today''s mission was over.


    On Sunday morning, Wen Qing woke up early.


    Huo Tingshen looked at the time and pulled her down onto the bed again.


    "It''s a weekend, why are you up so early? Just sleep for a while, just let them take care of you."


    Wen Qing turned sideways with a smile on her face. "You''ll have toe today."


    Huo Tingshen said, "I was wondering why you were so agitated."


    "This is the first time I''ve ever been to our house as a guest, so of course I want to call you over."


    Huo Tingshen hugged her: "This good friend of yours, aren''t you going to get married? "I don''t think that if she were to marry someone, she would have the time to stick to you."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Why would she stick to me? I was the one who invited her here. Besides, marriage isn''t something that can be married off to just anyone. Someone who suits her has to appear."


    "Is that so?" Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "Then I''ll advise her."


    Wen Qing hugged her arm with interest. "I think it''s a good idea."


    "Seeing how excited you are, could it be that you''ve taken a fancy to one of my friends?"


    "What do you think of Fu Jingchen?"


    "Old Fu?" Huo Tingshen shook his head: "Why would I think of him?"


    "Because he is a soldier. A soldier who is upright, selfless, and also serves the country and the people, I think that is ideal."


    Huo Tingshen thought about it and sat up. "We''ll see."


    Wen Qing also sat up. "Don''t you think so?"


    "Jingchen''s situation is quite special. Tong Hao might not be suitable for it."


    "Then, do you have any ideas? What if it seeds again?"


    Huo Tingshen pinched her chin and kissed her tenderly.


    After releasing her, he rubbed her cheek. "Since you''re so pleading for me, I''ll help you tie this thread."


    Hearing that, Wen Qing hugged him ingratiatingly. "My third master is really great."


    He pointed at the tip of her nose and said, "Stop putting on that hat. I already told you in advance that you can''t be disappointed if this doesn''t work out, and even more so, you can''t leave it up to me."


    "No, no, I''m not that kind of person."


    She got off the bed and said, "I''m going to the kitchen to arrange di


    er for this afternoon. She''s a good eater, so I''ll have to let her eat and drink well."


    Huo Tingshen was a little worried. If he had finished eating, that woman wouldn''te often, right?


    Thinking about how Wen Qing would not care about anyone once she had Tong Hao, he felt a headacheing on.


    In the morning, the school basketball team had a group activity, but there was something wrong with the car that the basketball team had temporarily packed, so everyone asked Huo Tingren to help.


    Huo Tingren called Butler Tong.


    After the Butler Tong replied, Huo Tingren asked: "Where are you, Butler Tong? Why are you in such a mess?"


    "Little Fourth Master, I''m in the kitchen, everyone is busy preparing food for the guests, so it''s a little messy."


    "Guest?" Huo Tingren was puzzled. It was rare for Third Bro to bring anyone home to be a guest.


    "What guest?"


    "A good friend of the Third Mrs. Huo, that Miss Tong, ising to be a guest today. The Third Mrs. Huo values this greatly and has ordered many dishes that are not usually cooked at home. Everyone is currently preparing them together."


    Tong Hao was going to be a guest at home?


    How rare.


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but smile: "OK, I got it. Arrange the cars first."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingren said to the basketball team captain, "The car will be ready in a while, but I won''t be apanying everyone today."


    "No, that would spoil the mood."


    Huo Tingren shrugged, "There''s nothing we can do about it. A guest ising to our house at thest minute. I have to go back. You guys are having fun."


    He didn''t know why he changed his ns, but he felt ?? It would be more interesting to go back.

 Chapter 473

    When Huo Tingren returned, Tong Hao was already there.


    She was holding him, rolling on the mat.


    Huo Huo Huo was smiling happily all the time.


    Wen Qing sat to the side, watching the two of them.


    Seeing Huo Tingren return, Wen Qing asked in wonder, "Tingren, why are you back?"


    "I''lle back and get some food," he said, and sat down on the other side of the mat.


    He looked at Tong Hao and said, "Why is she here too?"


    Tong Hao sat up and kicked him. "She what? Call me elder sister."


    Huo Tingren Bai looked at her and said, "You should just die from beauty."


    Tong Hao was about to pursue the matter when she heard Huo Huo Huo''s sobbing.


    She hurriedly coaxed, "Oh, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry. Mother''s tornado ising again."


    She hugged him andy down, continuing to roll.


    Wen Qing said, "Alright, alright, alright. You can''t always stick to him. If you keep going around like that, you should faint too."


    Tong Hao gave her a kiss on her hair.


    "I can''t do that. Apany my own foster son. Even if I pass out, I''ll still pass out from happiness."


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing and said, "What, this brat doesn''t want to stop?"


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "I''m addicted to ying. The moment I stop, I''ll cry."


    "I''m used to it."


    Wen Qing nodded in agreement. "I think so too."


    Huo Tingren patted Tong Hao''s leg, "Stop spi


    ing. If you want to stick to him, you have to go tomorrow morning."


    Tong Hao stood up.


    Before he could say anything, Huo Tingren had already picked Huo Huo up and threw him high into the air.


    Huo Huo Huo was still very happy.


    Huo Tingren said, "I''ll carry him out for a walk. We''ll divert his attentionter."


    After he left, Wen Qing and Tong Hao went over to the sofa and sat down.


    Tong Hao retied her hair.


    Wen Qing peeled off the bamboo for her.


    Tong Hao said, "Your family is really big. How does it feel to live here every day?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know me. Actually, I don''t care if the house is big or not. I care if there is anyone in this house that I love."


    Tong Haoughed. "How could I not know you? Little Qing, the more you talk, the more you get. The greedier you are, the more you calcte and end up with nothing."


    Wen Qing shrugged, "My situation can only be considered an exception. I was fortunate enough to meet Huo Tingshen, and coincidentally, this person is also someone I love."


    Tong Hao smacked her leg, "My ass, have you forgotten about the time of rejecting Third Young Master Huo?"


    Wen Qing harrumphed, "Can''t I also asionally get pinched by the door?"


    As the two of them were talking, Huo Tingren also came back.


    When Tong Hao saw him alone, she asked, "Where''s Huo Huo Huo?"


    "I sold it," Huo Tingren sloppily sat on the adult''s sofa.


    Tong Haobai nced at him and said to Wen Qing, "This brother-inw of yours is really asking for a beating."


    Wen Qing said, "We are sisters after all."


    Huo Tingren sat up: "Third Sister-in-Law, you won''t trample on me like this, right?"


    Wen Qing said frankly, "Can''t you be nicer to my best sister? "I''m your sister-inw, she can be considered your sister."


    Elder sister? Huo Tingren rolled his eyes at Tong Hao. He didn''t need any bullshit older sister.


    Tong Hao asked again, "Where''s the child?"


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "It must be Auntie''s doing. It''s fine."


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren and said, "With your character, why don''t you bully Yu Xi to death in the future?"


    With that in mind, Wen Qing asked, "Oh right, I didn''t ask you yesterday. How''s your progress with Yu Xi?"


    Tong Hao also looked at him curiously. "Right, right, right. How is it?"


    "The two of you are gossiping."


    Wen Qing said calmly, "It''s only natural to be curious about this. Tell me, your staff officer is still here."


    Huo Tingren nced at Tong Hao. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to say much.


    "Nothing, I just had lunch with her and sent her back to school."


    Tong Hao was speechless. "Then you didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything?"


    "Then what should I say?"


    Tong Hao pouted and looked at Wen Qing. "Miss, what do you think I should say?"


    Seeing Tong Hao''s expression, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "I know. You''re definitely trying to say that he''s a Bronze that even Kings can''t bring."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Huo Tingren was disdainful, "Tong Hao, don''t call yourself a king. If you''re really a king, how can you be hacked off by others?"


    When Wen Qing heard that, she immediately winked at Huo Tingren: "Tingren."


    Tong Hao said angrily, "Sure, Huo Tingren. I didn''t know that you could salt someone''s wound."


    Huo Tingren curled his lips: "Being kicked is better than being chopped off. Isn''t it fine if that kind of man forgot about it? What''s the point of salting?" "Why, is that man important to you?"


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "Alright, alright. Let''s not talk about this anymore."


    She held her good hand and said with a smile, "Don''t talk about unhappy things. I''m just telling you something happy. My Huo Tingshen said he wants to help you find a man to introduce you."


    Upon hearing this, Tong Hao asked excitedly, "Are you for real?"


    Hearing that, Huo Tingren immediately sat up. Since when did Third Brother have so many things to do?


    Wen Qing said, "Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to you?"


    Tong Hao gave him a thumbs up. "You two are pretty good. You guys are really loyal."


    Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao and intentionally ridiculed her, "Do youck a man?"


    Tong Hao shrugged. "Of course they''recking. How can they be single?"


    "Single? "Then what youck is not a man, but a good personality and good figure."


    "You brat ??" Tong Hao stood up and was about to go deal with Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren said calmly: "I''m not wrong, with your figure, you really don''t have much to show for it."


    Wen Qing hissed, "Tingren, why can''t you speak?"


    "I''m speaking the truth."


    "Nonsense, is a person with a good figure really that good? If you haven''t seen her before, don''t spout nonsense."


    "Who said I''ve never seen one before, I ??"


    Tong Hao shouted, "Alright, stop it. Let''s not talk about this anymore."


    As she spoke, she red at Huo Tingren as a warning.


    "Little Qing, I''m going to the restroom. We''ll go out to look for Huo Huo''Erter."


    "Sure, go ahead."


    Tong Hao stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Huo Tingren looked at Wen Qing. For the first time, he realized that his third sister-inw had a lot to do.


    "Third sister inw, my third brother doesn''t have anyone by his side that''s suitable for Tong Hao. What do you want my third brother to introduce to you?"


    "Why not? I highly rmended Fu Jingchen."


    "Fu ??" Huo Tingren was in a bad mood and stood up: "She and Brother Wu steel arepletely out of tune, alright?"


    "Why not? I feel that it can''t be any better."


    Huo Tingren''s expression did not look too good.


    Jingchen Ge was indeed outstanding, and in Northern City, it was hard to find someone better than him.


    Can I stay with Tong Hao?


    Not good, not good at all.


    As for what was not good, he didn''t know the reason.

 Chapter 474

    Tong Hao came out of the washroom and extended her hand to Wen Qing. "Let''s go, Miss. Apany Huo Huo Huo."


    Wen Qing stood up and asked Huo Tingren, "Are you going?"


    "Not going."


    "Then you stay here, we''re going out."


    The two women walked out the door arm in arm. Huo Tingren was suddenly in a bad mood.


    Tong Hao was truly a crazy person. Huo Huo Huo Huo was in her hands the whole morning, and she was extremely amused.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but think how happy this woman would be if she had a child.


    At noon, Huo Huaien came.


    She nced at Tong Hao and Wen Qing introduced her, "Huaien, this is a good friend of mine. You can call her Big Sis Tong Hao. Okay, okay, this is my sister-inw. Huo Huaien, you call her Huaien."


    Tong Hao waved at Huo Huaien. "Hello, beautiful woman."


    Huo Huaien smiled at her. "Hello, Sister Tong Hao."


    Wen Qing asked, "Huaien, why are you here? Is there something you need your Third Bro for?"


    I''m not looking for Third Bro, I''m calling my Fourth Brother. He said that he would get food from you guys, and since there''s a customer today, I came over, and since he can get food, so can I.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Of course, but your Third Bro isn''t back yet. I think we''ll have di


    er soon. Would you like to go in the room or sit here for a while?"


    "I''ll sit here for a while. Second sister and Zhilian will being over soon. I''ll wait for them toe in."


    Wen Qing raised an eyebrow. "You called Second Sister-in-Law over as well?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong, can''t I?"


    "It''s not that it can''t be done, it''s just that... "It''s fine. Since it''s here, it''s fine."


    Wen Qing nced at Tong Hao, telling her to eat di


    er with someone she didn''t know. She didn''t know if she would feel ufortable.


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I know you don''t like my second sister-inw, but since Fourth Brother and I are here, we can leave her alone. My second sister-inw will think about it too much."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "I have no other intentions, don''t worry."


    Huo Huaien sat down. Before she could even warm her seat, Ye Wanluo came over with the child in her arms.


    She warmly greeted everyone.


    Wen Qing introduced Tong Hao to her.


    Ye Wanluo looked at Tong Hao and said, "Miss Tong, I really wee you. Actually, Huo Family rarely receives guests at home, your being able toe here is sufficient proof of your position in the heart of Miss Wen."


    Tong Hao turned her head to look at Wen Qing and couldn''t help but smile. "Of course. We are ferromas."


    Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing and said, "Zhilian already has a cold, can we let him y with Huo Huo?"


    Ye Wanluo couldn''t help but feel unhappy when she asked this question.


    She never said that Zhilian wasn''t allowed to y with Huo Huo Huo''er, right?


    "Of course, let''s go inside and let the two kids y on the mat."


    The group returned to the living room.


    The two little fellows became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    At around 11 PM, Huo Tingshen returned.


    Originally, they thought that it would be three people eating lunch today.


    When he opened the door, he saw a whole room full of people. He looked at Huo Tingren with a frown.


    "Why are all of you here as well?"


    "Grab some food."


    Huo Huaien also said, "That''s right, third brother. It''s rare to have guests at home. Let''s entertain them together."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "What do you have to do with our guests? You guys don''t even know each other, don''t you think that''s a little excessive? "


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Wen Qing and said, "I will go and change my clothes. I wille down immediately. Please ask Butler Tong to arrange a seat for you."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    After Huo Tingshen went upstairs, Tong Hao whispered into Wen Qing''s ear, "Even your Third Master is so sharp towards his own brother and sister?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "That''s still considered good."


    Huo Tingren walked beside the two of them and approached Tong Hao, asking, "Why are you whispering with my Third Sister-in-Law?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Wen Qing patted Huo Tingren''s arm, "That''s enough, let''s go wash our hands and get ready to eat."


    After she finished speaking, she went to the kitchen and let Butler Tong prepare.


    After Huo Tingshen came down, everyone came to the praise table.


    Huo Tingshen sat in the main seat.


    Wen Qing, Tong Hao and Huo Tingren sat to the side.


    Ye Wanluo and Huo Huaien sat on the other side.


    Huo Tingshen raised his ss and pointed at Tong Hao.


    "Tong Hao, wee to our home as a guest today."


    Everyone raised their cups. The opening atmosphere was quite good.


    From time to time, Wen Qing would help Tong Hao with some food. Tong Hao whispered, "I''ll handle it myself. I won''t be polite or softhearted when ites to food. Don''t worry."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    On the other side, Ye Wanluo said, "It''s great. The greatest regret in my life is that I didn''t make a close friend. The best days of my life have been wasted on love... "Now that I think about it, I''m regretting it. If only time could reverse."


    Tong Hao said, "Miss Ye, this is not considered a pity. If you want to make friends, you can do so anytime. How many people have met their best friends in their prime, unless you do not want to?"


    "How could I not? Even in my dreams, I wish to have a good friend who can be like all of you and confidently speak to me."


    "Just thinking about it won''t do, you have to pay the price," she said as she held Wen Qing''s wrist with her hand. "Little Qing and I have always been kind and friendly with each other, so our friendship can only continue to this day. Every friendship is like this. You just have to use your mouth to say, of course you won''t be able to make friends. No one is willing to pay for your empty words and the disrespect behind them. "


    Tong Hao''s words displeased Ye Wanluo. However, she still smiled amicably.


    "These words really taught me a lesson. However, my circumstances are different from yours. Usually, I won''t be able toe into contact with anyone else."


    As she spoke, she casually changed her chopsticks and helped Huo Tingshen carry the dishes.


    Wen Qing and Tong Hao both noticed Ye Wanluo''s actions.


    The two of them looked at each other without saying anything.


    Huo Tingshen silently picked up the dishes that she gave to him and sent them into Wen Qing''s bowl.


    "Here, have some more."


    Ye Wanluo seemed to have suddenly realized something and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I forgot. In the past ??" I have always helped Tingchi with his food. I was in a daze just now and forgot that the one who was cooking next to me was you. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Wen Qing guiltily. "Miss Wen, don''t mind me.


    Wen Qing smiled lightly and put the dish back into Huo Tingshen''s bowl.


    "It''s fine, second sister. This is normal."


    She looked at Huo Tingshen and purposely said, "Well, let it be for you. Eat it. After all, Second Sister unintentionally gave you your favorite food. Don''t waste it."


    Ye Wanluo was the only one who could feel it.


    Tong Hao snickered.


    His family''s youngdy had also grown up recently.


    Not bad, not bad at all.


    Ye Wanluo''s face was full of grievance, as if she had been wrongly used.


    "Miss Wen, I was just casually pinching it. Really."

 Chapter 475

    Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo with a gentle smile.


    That dish was in front of Tingren. She held it over with her hand, yet you still say it was not intentional?


    Who would believe it?


    She calmly said, "Second sister inw, don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say anything, I just felt that the food you gave him was exactly what he loved to eat. If he doesn''t eat it, then wouldn''t it be a waste? You being so nervous has really made me want to overthink things. "


    Ye Wanluo''s face was full of guilt. "Sorry to make you think so much."


    As Tong Hao ate, the corner of her mouth twitched. She was chilled to the bone.


    Huo Tingshen picked up the dish that Wen Qing put back into his bowl and ate it.


    He then turned to Wen Qing and said, "It looks like you have remembered what I like to eat. It feels pretty good."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "I don''t remember everything, but I know that what I love to eat is what you love to eat. There''s nothing wrong with that, right?"


    Huo Tingshen gave her a thumbs up: "No problem."


    Tong Hao cleared her throat.


    "The two of you are enough. You won''t let us off when we''re eating."


    Huo Tingren said, "They are the most exaggerated when they are eating. When they treat me like air and feed each other, I still feel cold when I think about it. They are not bullying the dogs, they are just ughtering them, it''s too infuriating."


    On the other side, Ye Wanluo said, "Tingren, if you''re jealous, then quickly find a girlfriend. With such good conditions, it''s very easy to find one."


    Tong Hao replied, "I don''t quite agree with Miss Ye''s words."


    The few of them looked towards Tong Hao, who pointed at Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen.


    Most people enter a marriage with a beautiful conviction. Emotions can be discussed over and over again, but when ites to marriage, everyone wants to end the marriage once and for all, so finding a girlfriend isn''t the most important thing. The most important thing is to choose the person you like and you have a good rtionship with in order to be able to be better people like them.


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren as she finished her sentence, "So, it''s good to be abused asionally. At least, you''ll knowter on what kind of marriage is a high-quality marriage. Don''t spend the rest of your life nurturing an experienced resentful wife, it''ll be a waste of your life."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh: "I thought you were going to make a ruckus. I didn''t expect you to understand such a big principle."


    "Do you think that I have eaten all these years for nothing?"


    "What big sister? Don''t worry, no one approves of you."


    Huo Huaien looked at the two of them and asked curiously, "Are you two very familiar with each other?"


    The two of them said in unison, "Not familiar."


    After she finished speaking, they did not forget to look at each other. Tong Hao harrumphed and lowered her head to eat.


    Huo Tingshen said to Huo Tingren in conclusion, "What Tong Hao said is right. A marriage of high quality can indeed benefit a person for life. So, when making sure the other person isn''t the person you really want to spend your life with, be sensible and don''t be fooled by your momentary interest. Sometimes, the fleeting desire in his heart could be diluted by the passage of time. True feelings, will not change due to the passage of time. "


    Huo Tingren felt that Third Brother''s words seemed to mean something.


    "You mean ??"


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "Go and read it yourself."


    Ye Wanluo''s hand, which was ced under the table, was tightly holding onto the hem of her skirt.


    She knew that Huo Tingshen was saying these words for her to hear.


    She lowered her head to eat and did not say another word.


    After the meal, Ye Wanluo left with Huo Huo Huo Huo.


    Huo Huaien saw that Ye Wanluo seemed to be in a bad mood, so she used the excuse of having to study to follow him.


    Wen Qing ignored the two brothers and dragged Tong Hao to her room.


    After their afternoon nap, the two of themy on the bed together. Tong Hao''s hand pushed Wen Qing''s arm.


    "Ai, he doesn''t look like he did when we went to the school and rubbed at the door before going back to the dorm and lying down."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at her and giggled. "So simr."


    Tong Hao sighed. "The only pity is that you were too busy working every day and could only apany me for a meal every now and then."


    "Please, I had to support myself then."


    Tong Hao flipped herself over and put her head on her arm. She looked at her and said, "That''s right, let''s talk about your family matters."


    "What family business is this?"


    "Your second sister-inw."


    "She ??" Wen Qing lowered her voice. "What is there to talk about? She doesn''t want to talk about her."


    "No, I feel that this second sister of yours is not a simple person?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows. "How did you know?"


    "As soon as she entered the house, she said that her son had caught a cold and was ready to y with him. Luckily, I know you. If I didn''t, I would have thought that you wouldn''t allow him to touch her son."


    Wen Qing smiled. She had always been an understanding person.


    "Also, when it''s time to eat, you sit next to San Ye. You haven''t done anything yet, and she''s just giving your husband food. She even has a wronged look on her face, acting as if she''s i


    ocent." You lived under the same roof as the strongest green tea on the surface, and yet you didn''t flip your car. I''m really grateful to your husband and Tingren.


    Wen Qing rolled over andid down on her stomach. She tilted her head and looked at her. "I feel that Huaien has also helped me today."


    "She? Didn''t she say nothing? "


    "Didn''t you see how she treated me in the past? If it was before, when Ye Wanluo said that, Huaien would definitely get up and argue with me. But today, she didn''t do anything at all. I feel ??" She has also improved. "


    Wen Qing said with a smile, "The heart is made of flesh and blood. As long as I sincerely give it my all, no matter how strong my heart is, I should be able to feel my kindness."


    Tong Hao nodded. "Of course, but do you really intend to live under the same roof as that green tea?"


    Speaking of which, Wen Qing felt a little helpless as well, "Otherwise, what can I do? She has a high position and has locked Huaien tightly. Huaien doesn''t like me, so I can''t say anything bad about Ye Wanluo in front of her." "As long as Ye Wanluo doesn''t reveal anything, I won''t be able to chase her out. Otherwise, I really won''t be able to win Huaien over to my side."


    Tong Hao wondered, "Is that sister-inw of yours really that important to you? Wasn''t it nice that she wasn''t in the country before? "


    "To me, it''s not her that''s important, it''s Huo Tingshen. If she hates me all the time, then Huo Tingshen won''t be able to live in harmony with Huaien because of me. The people of Huo Family have always sought peace and solidarity, I do not wish to be the spoiler of the rtionship between Huo Family and his sister. "Huo Tingshen has done enough for me. I also want to work hard for him to change my rtionship with Huaien."


    "Wow ??" Tong Hao patted her arm, "Lady, you are really bewitched by Huo Tingshen now."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "Yes, I do love him so much."


    Tong Hao pouted. "I support you in loving someone wholeheartedly. I also think that Master San is a good person, but ??" As a friend, I still want to remind you that you have to leave some leeway for your heart. After all, no matter how good your feelings are, you still ?? "


    She sighed. "Anyway, I hope you never get hurt."


    Wen Qing patted Tong Hao on the shoulder. She knew why she said that.

 Chapter 476

    Wen Qing patted her hand. "Don''t be so pessimistic."


    Tong Haoy back down. "I really don''t understand this species of men. You said that he was like my father, when he was young, he sold fruits on the street and waspletely poor. Only my mother didn''t despise him and followed him. When he had the money, although he did not abandon his vile wife like other heartless men, I feel that his actions were even more abominable than those people. "


    She turned her head to look at Wen Qing. "I''ve seen that woman with him, she looks so much younger than my mother, but my father was willing to spend money on her, buy a house, a car, a brand. What about my mother ??" Stay at home like a fool and help him take care of everything. "


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to your father?"


    "I''ve talked with him. He promised that he won''t do this again, but a month ago, I saw him eating shoulder to shoulder with a young woman. For men, there is only the difference between not cheating and cheating countless times.


    Sometimes when I go home and see my dad being nice to my mom, I feel disgusted by him. That''s also why I always like to go against my dad. I really hate him for being like this. "


    As she spoke, she looked at Wen Qing and said, "Of course, Lord Third is different from people like my father. My father is rich now, and Lord Third belongs to ?? The kind that has always been rich and has been sincerely entrusted to you all along, my reminder is a bit excessive. I actually saw Ye Wanluo here, so I was a bit worried and wanted to remind you. I hope that you will always be happy and not get hurt. "


    Wen Qingforted her, "I will be careful. Besides, if a Ye Wanluo can destroy my rtionship, doesn''t that mean I don''t love Huo Tingshen enough? So far, I am very confident about this rtionship. "


    Tong Hao could not help butugh: "That''s right, you are beautiful, have a good figure and have a perfect personality. If Third Young Master Huo lets you go find another woman, that would be called sick."


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s right."


    Tong Haoughed straightforwardly, "I say, thisdy, I''m just being polite. Why did you manage to climb up here?"


    Wen Qing alsoughed.


    I really can''t be morefortable with a friend.


    Wen Qing left Tong Hao at home for di


    er, but Tong Hao refused.


    Who would eat lunch and di


    er at someone else''s house? It was really inappropriate.


    The most important thing was that Huo Tingshen had his eyes on Wen Qing. Even if he wanted to drink, he couldn''t.


    At half past three, Tong Hao left.


    Wen Qing was going to send her off. Huo Tingren, who was ying games, turned off the game and stood up saying, "Third sister and third sister, I''ll send you off."


    Wen Qing wondered, "Why are you so attentive today?"


    "What hospitality? I have something to ask Tong Hao."


    Wen Qing asked curiously, "What do you want to know?"


    Huo Tingren said calmly, "I can''t tell you."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "It''s nothing. Where''s your third brother?"


    "Where''s the study room? Go and apany my third brother. He''ll be very happy."


    Nonsense, how could she not know?


    Tong Hao said, "Go then. I will go with Tingren."


    Wen Qing nodded and ced her hand by her ear. "Contact me by phone at any time."


    "Got it."


    After the two of them left, Wen Qing turned around and walked to the door of the study, knocking on it.


    Huo Tingshen''s cold voice came from inside: "What is it?"


    Wen Qing pinched her nose and said pretentiously, "Special services."


    Huo Tingshen, who was in the study, sneered and stood up to open the door for her.


    He put a hand on the door. "Special service?"


    Wen Qing winked at him and asked: "Coffee juice tea, what does Third Young Master Huo want?"


    Huo Tingshen put his arms around her waist and led her to the study room. He closed the door casually and mmed her against the wall, saying, "I want to..." "You."


    Wen Qing looked at him, holding back herughter, "Looks like the Third Young Master Huo is a super service."


    "Why, no?"


    "Sure, sure, but we have to go upstairs."


    Huo Tingshen felt that this little woman was getting bolder and bolder.


    He even learned to take the initiative.


    He pursed his lips and whispered into her ear, "What kind of super service is it upstairs? It''s best here."


    he said, and took her by the lips.


    Wen Qing thought that he only wanted to kiss her, so she wrapped her arms around his neck and cooperated very well.


    However, seeing that he was about to kiss her again, she quickly stopped him and said, "Ai, there are two aunties outside who will be heard."


    "Then hold it in and don''t make a sound."


    Wen Qing pinched his waist.


    Although he was in pain, he refused to let go. "Don''t you know that the stolen food smells better than the legitimate one?"


    He put her down on the desk...


    Tong Hao''s car stopped outside Huo Family gate, so Huo Tingren had to send her to the door.


    As they crossed the yard, Tong Hao asked, "What do you want to ask me?"


    Huo Tingren thought for a while. What was he going to ask?


    "You''re not


    ing to date the person my brother rmended to you, are you?"


    She calmly looked at him. "You haven''t even introduced her yet, what''s the point of this marriage?"


    Didn''t introduce?


    "Did my third sister-inw not say who she wanted to introduce to you?"


    "Nope."


    Huo Tingren smiled.


    It seems like Third Brother hasn''t talked to Fu Jingchen yet.


    "I don''t think there''s anything suitable for you by my third brother''s side."


    Tong Hao said seriously, "I don''t need young men of appropriate age. I like the ones that are older than me."


    Huo Tingren was a bit angry in his heart: "What about the big one? I can be your father? "


    Tong Haobai looked at him and said, "Don''t quarrel, this is a personal view of chance. I feel that the older you are, the more mature you are. Besides, at my age, I don''t want to spend eight or ten years in love with another man. "


    "What''s wrong with your age? It''s not like you''re that old."


    Hearing this, Tong Hao happily patted his shoulder. "Not bad, little brother. At elder sister''s age, it''s indeed the most attractive time. I have to prove this point."


    After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Why are you asking me this? What is it? Are you afraid that I won''t have the time to care about you after I kiss you? "Don''t worry, since I''ve already promised you, I''ll definitely keep this matchmaker safe until the end."


    Huo Tingren stared at her side profile and felt like there was a fire burning in his heart.


    What''s wrong with him? Has he gone mad?


    Who was she dating and was she married to? Did it have anything to do with her?


    He was really full.


    He stopped and pointed in the direction of the door. "You know where the gate is, right? Go by yourself, see yourself out."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back.


    Tong Hao looked at his back in confusion.


    She didn''t say anything offensive.


    Then why is this brat angry again? Could it be that he has manic illness?

 Chapter 477

    In the blink of an eye, it was the wedding day of Luo Chengshu and Huang Ya.


    They had agreed to let Wen Qing be the witness, but Wen Qing had always felt that she was not worthy enough.


    Therefore, she handed the job over to Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen performed exceptionally well.


    Wen Qing truly felt that there was nothing this man couldn''t do.


    After the wedding, a couple went on a honeymoon.


    Huo Tingshen originally wanted to take Wen Qing to see a movie, but his phone rang just as the car stopped in front of the mall.


    It was Huo Huaien.


    He picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Huo Huaien''s crying voice could be heard, "Third brother, where are you? Come quickly to the hospital, my second sister-inwmitted suicide."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Which hospital?"


    Huo Huaien sobbed, "People''s ?? People''s Hospital."


    "Stop crying, your Third Sister-in-Law and I wille right away."


    After he hung up the phone, he said to Wen Qing, "Today''s movie won''t be shown. Ye Wanluomitted suicide and is currently in the hospital for rescue. Huaien is watching the movie by herself."


    Wen Qing hurriedly said, "Huaien must be very scared right now. Let''s go quickly."


    Huo Tingshen had the driver turn around ande to the hospital.


    At the door of the rescue room, Huo Huaien hugged Huo Tingshen the moment she saw him.


    Third brother, wuu wuu, what should we do?


    Huo Tingshen patted Huo Huaien''s back and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t be afraid, what happened just now."


    I heard... Zhilian was crying non-stop in the room. I was a bit worried, so ?? "The aunties said that Second Sister-in-Law would not let anyone into the room, but Zhilian was crying really hard. So I went to Second Sister-in-Law''s room and saw that the entire bed was covered with blood. Third Bro, will my Second Sister-in-Law die? I''m scared.


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s words, Wen Qing immediately thought back to that night. Thunder rumbled, and raindrops sshed against the windows.


    She pushed open the bathroom door and saw ??


    She took a step back and leaned against the wall, closing her eyes and shaking her head.


    Huo Tingshenforted Huo Huaien, "It''s fine, your second sister-inw will be fine. Don''t worry."


    As he spoke, he could no longer see Wen Qing from the corner of his eyes.


    Turning around, he saw that she was leaning against the wall, in extreme pain.


    Huo Tingshen let go of Huo Huaien, walked up to Wen Qing, and put his hands on her shoulders.


    "Little Qing, listen to me. Don''t even think about anything."


    Huo Huaien''s crying continued. Wen Qing opened her eyes and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen held her face with both of his hands: "Don''t make any association, these are two different things, huh?"


    Wen Qing nodded and looked at Huo Huaien.


    She said in a low voice, "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Huaien will definitely be scared. You go andfort her, or else, this will really be a nightmare for her for the rest of her life."


    "Tell me first, are you alright?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I''m fine. I''m not lying to you. I''m really fine. As long as you don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "If you''re not feeling well, just tell me."


    With that, he walked to Huo Huaien''s side.


    Huo Huaien asked Huo Tingshen, "Is Second Sister-in-Law sick?"


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien continued, "Third brother, didn''t you already arrange for someone to be by second wife''s side? "Is she sick or not?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "I haven''t asked the doctor."


    Huo Huaien cried in grievance, "How can you be so indifferent to Second Sister-in-Law? She is the wife of the Second Brother, you are too much."


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien pushed his hand away and walked over to the bench to sit down.


    Huo Tingshen stood aside and remembered what the psychiatrist had said to him the other day.


    The doctor said, "Based on myprehensive judgement regarding Second Madame''s speech, thinking, emotional reaction, and willpower, these past few days, Second Madame shouldn''t be suffering from postpartum depression."


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and looked at the door of the operation room. After a moment, he walked to the side and dialed the therapist''s number.


    "Greetings, Lord Third."


    Huo Tingshen went straight to the point. "You reported to me a few days ago that Ye Wanluo is not depressed?"


    "It''s like this."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Then why did shemit suicide?"


    "Suicide?" The psychiatrist was a little surprised. "Master San, it''s not always depression thatmits suicide. There are also some people who have encountered situations that they are unable to bear, or whose moods were extreme at that time. "


    "Are you sure there''s no problem with your appraisal?"


    "Master San, no doctor can guarantee anything to you, but based on my many years of experience, Second Madame does not have such a problem. As for the source of the pressure, I am not sure. Because I tried tomunicate with her, but because I am only a ''servant'', she did not allow me to ask any more questions. That is also the reason why I replied to you veryte. "


    "Come to the hospital and take care of her yourself for the next few days to see if you find anything new."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen returned to the entrance of the operation room.


    Just as the surgery ended, the doctor came out.


    Luckily, she found it in time, and Ye Wanluo was lucky enough to survive.


    Huo Huaien immediately cried when she heard the doctor''s words.


    She cried because she was pleased.


    She was afraid that she came out toote and couldn''t save Second Sister-in-Law. Second Brother would definitely me her if she came out in heaven.


    After Ye Wanluo was sent into the ward, she fell into a deep slumber for more than two hours before waking up slowly.


    Her mental state was not very good, and she was a bit confused.


    She reached out her hand as she looked at Huo Tingshen, tears falling down her cheeks.


    Huo Tingshen stood a few steps away from the bed without moving.


    Ye Wanluo whispered, "Tingchi, Tingchi..."


    Huo Huaien turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally understood that her second sister-inw treated her third brother as a Second Brother.


    Avable... Although the Third Brother of the Second Brother looked somewhat simr, with one sitting in a wheelchair and the other not sitting on a chair, it should be difficult for him to recognize and be wrong.


    "Tingchi."


    Huo Huaien bowed. "Second sister inw ??"


    However, Ye Wanluo ignored everyone and just said, "You came back to see me, right? Why are you ignoring me? I was wrong, please don''t ignore me. "


    Seeing how sad Ye Wanluo was crying, Huo Huaien''s heart was moved.


    She turned around and walked to Huo Tingshen''s side. She didn''t dare to look at Wen Qing''s face and dragged Huo Tingshen to the bedside.


    Ye Wanluo held out her hand to Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Huaien pushed Huo Tingshen''s hand to Ye Wanluo''s side.


    "Tingchi, I regret it, I really regret it, why should I know now, in this world, there really are no people who love me more than you, I should not have wrongly paid them, I swear, I will never do anything to make you unhappy again, Tingchi, please forgive me, let''s not get into an awkward situation, ok?"


    Wen Qing, who was standing behind Huo Tingshen, was stu


    ed for a moment.


    What does that mean?


    Ye Wanluo treated Huo Tingshen as a Second Master?


    It was too infuriating. Even a dog-blooded romance novel would not dare to write something like that.


    It was clear that he was tantly trying to rob her of her man.

 Chapter 478

    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen. Just when she was curious what he would do, Huo Tingshen had already pulled his hand away from Ye Wanluo''s.


    His voice was cold as he said, "It seems like the anesthetic strength in your body is not over yet. Ye Wanluo, look carefully, I am Huo Tingshen, not Second Brother.


    Ye Wanluo burst into tears as she heard this.


    Huo Huaien looked at Huo Tingshen with hidden bitterness.


    Second Brother was too heartless.


    Huo Huaien went up tofort her, "Second sister inw, don''t cry anymore. You''ve cried so much that I''m sad."


    Ye Wanluo choked with sobs: "Tingchi, I still have something to say to you, and I still owe you one. Tingchi, can youe back please, please."


    Huo Huaien looked at Huo Tingshen resentfully and said, "I will stay here to take care of Second Sister-in-Law. You can bring your wife back."


    Huo Tingshen saw Huo Huaien''s displeasure and was about to say something when he was stopped by Wen Qing who came forward.


    Wen Qing said to him, "You can leave first."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "You''re not going with us?"


    "I have a few words to say."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t object and left the ward first.


    Huo Huaien turned around and looked at Wen Qing warily, "What do you want to say? As you can see, my second sister-inw didn''t intentionally recognize your husband as wrong. She misses my Second Brother too much, so ?? "


    Wen Qing ignored her and walked to the bedside. She said to Ye Wanluo who was crying, "My mother also left by suicide, so I know better than anyone how pitiful it is for a child to lose their mother. "Second sister inw, no matter how much you''re suffering right now, I hope you can keep your spirits. If you leave, Zhilian will really be a fatherless orphan. So, from now on, please think more for Zhilian."


    She looked at Huo Huaien and said, "There will be a professional to take care of Second Sister-in-Law. If you insist on staying here, please enlighten Second Sister-inw. After all, you have the best rtionship with Second Sister-inw. Don''t be too tired. Call me when you need me. "


    When Wen Qing said this, Huo Huaien was actually not as angry as she thought.


    She nodded at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing patted her shoulder before turning around and leaving the room.


    She wasn''t sure if Ye Wanluo had treated Huo Tingshen as Huo Tingchi''s fault on purpose or not.


    However, she felt very ufortable inside.


    Fortunately, Huo Tingshen''s performance didn''t disappoint her, otherwise, she would probably be very angry.


    If she had followed Huo Tingshen just now, then Huo Huaien would probably hold a grudge between them.


    Whether Ye Wanluo was acting or not, Wen Qing had no intention of falling out with Huo Huaien because of her.


    He stayed behind alone tofort Ye Wanluo and Huo Huaien, but also tofort her.


    For some things, it was always better to do it in advance than to make up for it afterwards.


    When she walked out of the ward and saw Huo Tingshen, she smiled faintly.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Huaien didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    "Huaien isn''t that unreasonable. She was angry because she was kind and refused to help Ye Wanluo."


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "You spoke up for her."


    She held his arm as they walked out of the hospital. "What I said was the truth. Ye Wanluo cried so miserably just now, so why didn''t you help her?"


    "How can I help? Turn me into a Second Brother, soothe her? Do you think I can do it? Second Brother is Second Brother, I am me, I don''t have the talent for acting. "


    Wen Qing pursed her lips.


    Huo Tingshen gave her a nt: "What are youughing at?"


    "Laughing at you ??" "I thought you were going to help her. After all, shemitted suicide, and it must have been painful."


    "Do you want me to help her?"


    Wen Qing frowned. "It''s very contradictory. As a bystander, I feel that there''s nothing bad about my husband being willing to help others. However, as a wife, I am not too willing to see you being pulled around by another woman. "


    She pouted. "If you think about it like that, am I not very selfish?"


    Huo Tingshen lovingly rubbed her head: "How can it be selfish? I quite like the way you treat me honestly. At least, I know that you really care about me. "


    Wen Qing took his arm. "Tell me, if your second sister-inw is really depressed, what should we do?"


    "There''s no need to be hasty about this matter. I''ve already sent a psychiatrist over. If there''s really something wrong with her, we can treat it, but if there''s no problem ??" In short, you don''t have to worry too much. Her matters originally had nothing to do with you, so just treat her with indifference. "


    Wen Qing nodded. She didn''t want to care too much about it.


    For the next four days, Wen Qing visited the hospital every day.


    Huo Huaien was very persistent. She stayed in the hospital and slept with him. After Wen Qing tried to persuade her twice but to no avail, she stopped meddling in other people''s business.


    When Ye Wanluo saw Wen Qing, she had been very calm. It was as if she hadpletely forgotten about what happened after her surgery.


    If she didn''t mention it, Wen Qing naturally wouldn''t have discussed this matter with Ye Wanluo in front of Huo Huaien.


    That would be asking for trouble.


    At noon on the 7th, when they returned home from the hospital, the auntie in Huo Tingchi''s yard came to see Wen Qing in a hurry.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, something happened to young master Zhilian."


    "What happened? Slow down."


    The aunt was a little worried and said, "Just now, the aunt in charge of taking care of the young master was ying with him on the sofa. Recently, the young master liked to look at himself in the mirror, so the aunt gave the mirror to him to y with.


    Auntie was anxious and went to the bathroom. The young master''s hands were unsteady as he dropped the mirror onto the floor. He rolled off the sofa and fell on top of a ss shard while he was trying to find a mirror. His arm and wrist were cut and bleeding a lot ?? "


    Wen Qing became anxious when she heard that. "Where''s the child?"


    "Auntie already carried him to the hospital. They just left."


    Wen Qing didn''t care about anything else as she took her bag and ran out.


    She got the driver to take her to the hospital and called Huo Tingshen on the way.


    When she rushed to the hospital, Zhilian had already been taken into the operation room.


    The aunt in charge of taking care of Zhilian was drenched in blood.


    Wen Qing had thought that her child would bleed after being injured, but she had never expected it to be this bad.


    The aunt was very scared. She went up to Wen Qing and begged for mercy.


    "Third Mrs. Huo, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t think that the mirror would be broken. The floor is covered with carpet, how could the mirror be shattered ??"


    Wen Qing looked at her aunt with a face full of anger.


    Not only is the adult so, the child is i


    ocent after all.


    "I only ask you one question. If it were your own child, would you have left him alone on the sofa when he first learned to turn over? Will you use the mirror as a toy for your child? "


    Auntie did not reply, but suddenly burst into tears.


    Wen Qing sighed.


    How could something like this happen at a time like this?


    Ye Wanluo was still in the hospital. If there were any problems with her child, wouldn''t Huo Tingshen be med in the eyes of others?

 Chapter 479

    When Huo Tingshen arrived, Huo Zhilian was pushed out of the operating room.


    The doctor was about to tell Wen Qing about the operation.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen had arrived, Wen Qing asked him to talk to the doctor while she apanied Huo Zhilian to the ward.


    She said to the aunt, "I''ll take care of this ce. You can leave."


    When the aunt saw that Wen Qing did not allow her to touch the child, she said worriedly, "Third Mrs. Huo, I''m sorry, but can you not dismiss me?"


    Wen Qing looked at her.


    The sry offered by the Huo Family was countless times higher than other ces. Those who were able to enter the Huo Family, practically none of them took the initiative to resign, unless ?? Dismissed.


    It was within reason that she didn''t want to leave right now.


    But she was too careless. Even if she wanted to go to the bathroom, why couldn''t she let someone else help her with the child for a while? She just had to ??


    Although no one wished to see such an oue, right now, even if she was able to tolerate this aunt, Huo Family would not be able to.


    "I don''t care about this, you have to talk to San Ye about it."


    "But Third Mrs. Huo, I ??"


    "You should leave first," Wen Qing interrupted her. "I don''t want to repeat the same words again."


    Auntie left helplessly.


    Wen Qing sat beside the sickbed and touched Huo Zhilian''s forehead.


    "Poor child, don''t be afraid. Third Aunt will apany you. Everything will be fine."


    Huo Tingshen followed the doctor to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor said, "Master San, the child''s arm has two wounds. One is two centimeters long, and the other is five or six centimeters long, and the wound is one centimeter deep. This is the main reason for the bleeding." The doctor exined, "Master San, the child''s arm has two wounds, one is two centimeters long and the other is five or six centimeters long.


    Huo Tingshen replied in a deep voice, "I got it."


    "Let the child stay in the hospital for a few days. Let him or her observe him or her for a bit. If anything happens, please report back to us. We will solve your problem."


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "Anything else?"


    "No, Master San, you can go to the ward now."


    When Huo Tingshen turned around to leave, he saw the results of the doctor''s examination.


    Huo Tingshen stopped when he saw the blood type on one of the test results.


    He took a look and picked up the test form when he was sure the patient''s name was Huo Zhilian.


    The doctor stood up and asked, "Master San, do you have any other questions?"


    "Is this the result of the child''s test?"


    The doctor nodded. "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him. "Zhilian..." It''s B-type blood? "


    Without looking, the doctor replied, "Yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    "President Huo, it can''t be wrong. When we were in the surgery room earlier, we lost a lot of blood and gave our child B-type blood."


    Huo Tingshen''s expression became a lot more serious as he slowly put down the test form.


    He left without a word.


    The doctor did not understand and sat down to work on theputer.


    After Huo Tingshen left the doctor''s office, he made a call to the family doctor.


    "Let me ask you, are there any children with type A blood that can give birth to type B blood?"


    The family doctor replied, "That won''t happen, San Ye."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "I got it, did you hang up?"


    A trace of hostility appeared in his eyes as he turned around and left the ward, entering the elevator and heading to the ward where Ye Wanluo was.


    Butler Tong was still at the ward''s door.


    Seeing that he had arrived, the Butler Tong stepped forward. "Master San, I just received a call from the babysitter. She said ??"


    "You don''t need to worry about her. In a while, go find a doctor and have them check Ye Wanluo''s blood type."


    The Butler Tong did not understand, but still replied, "Okay."


    "You don''t have to tell Ye Wanluo about this."


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen nced through the ss and into the ward.


    Ye Wanluo was sleeping on the bed with Huo Huaien beside her.


    Huo Tingshen looked at the eyesore and said to Butler Tong: "Go call Huo Huaien out."


    Butler Tong looked at Huo Tingshen who had a face full of hostility, and was a little confused.


    However, he still did as he was told and went into the ward to call Huo Huaien out.


    When Huo Huaien saw Huo Tingshen, she said with a cold face, "Third Brother, are you finally willing toe visit Second Sister-in-Law?"


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Follow me."


    Huo Huaien was puzzled. "Where are you going?"


    Huo Tingshen did not make a sound, and only looked at Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong understood what he meant and nodded.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and left.


    Huo Huaien looked at Butler Tong in displeasure and asked, "Butler Tong, is there something wrong with my third brother?"


    "Miss Huaien, I''m not too sure either. You should follow me to take a look."


    Huo Huaien quickly followed.


    The two of them arrived at the elevator door and Huo Tingshen pressed down on it.


    Huo Huaien walked in front of Huo Tingshen and said, "Third Brother, what are you looking for me for?"


    The elevator door opened and Huo Tingshen walked in.


    Huo Huaien looked at him in bewilderment. "Third brother ??"


    "Come in," Huo Tingshen''s voice was cold.


    Huo Huaien could hear the displeasure in Huo Tingshen''s tone. Naturally, she did not dare to offend him and obediently walked in.


    The two of them went downstairs and out of the Inpatient Department building.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Third brother, what did I do wrong? Why are you so angry at me?"


    "I''ve already arranged for a car for you. You can go hometer and study properly. You don''t need to care about the matters here."


    "But I have to take care of second sister. You usually don''te. Don''t tell me you''re going to leave her alone ??"


    "Huo Huaien, like I said, I want you to go back. You don''t need to care about this ce," he said in a strong voice. After living abroad for a few days, you don''t understand human speech? "


    "Third brother, what happened to you?" Huo Huaien took a step forward. "A few days ago, when Second Sister met with trouble, she mistook you for the Second Brother. You were so cold, and then you didn''t show up for a few days afterwards, and now you havee with such difficulty to let me go home.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned sharp: "I''m just being too excessive, do you need me to buy you a ne ticket and send you back to the United States?"


    "Third brother, you ??"


    Huo Huaien red at Huo Tingshen in anger.


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t be bothered with her and snorted, "Go back, don''t provoke me. If you keep being stubborn, I''ll get someone to kick Ye Wanluo out of the hospital."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back into the building.


    Huo Huaien pouted. Was Third Brother crazy?


    Huo Tingshen returned to Ye Wanluo''s room.


    Butler Tong is not here.


    He waited at the door for a few minutes before the Butler Tong returned.


    He quickly walked towards Huo Tingshen and respectfully said, "Master San, the test results are out."


    Huo Tingshen asked calmly, "A type?"


    Butler Tong nodded. "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen clenched his fist. His breathing became heavier and his face turned darker.


    Ye Wanluo, no wonder you feel stressed. No wonder you feel depressed.

 Chapter 480

    "Lord Third?"


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s expression, Butler Tong could not help but to be worried as he cried out.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Butler Tong, "In a while,e to the appraisal center again. I want to investigate something."


    "Yes, Master San."


    Huo Tingshen had always thought that Huo Tingchi knew that he was doing the paternity test because he sent someone to monitor him. But now, he realized that it wasn''t ??


    He walked to the door of the ward, cast a cold nce at Ye Wanluo, then turned around and left.


    He went to find Wen Qing and entered Huo Zhilian''s ward.


    When Wen Qing saw him return, she stood up and asked, "How was it?"


    Huo Tingshen patted her shoulder: "It''s fine."


    "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" He would only feel slightly better when he looked at her.


    "You''ve been gone for so long, I thought there was a problem."


    As she spoke, she turned around and sat back down on the bed.


    "After all, the child is still so young. To receive such an injury is indeed worrisome."


    Huo Tingshen looked at the child on the bed.


    If I tell Wen Qing now, that kid...


    He shook his head. "It''s fine. I just went out to smoke a cigarette."


    Wen Qing turned around, "Do you think we should tell Ye Wanluo about this?"


    "No need. In any case, her current situation doesn''t mean that she can''t help."


    Did he say that he would let Ye Wanluo use her child to act?


    "But if we don''t say it, what about Huaien? If she ever returns home and finds out that her child is not at home, her family would probably tell her. Besides, the wound on Zhilian''s arm can''t be hidden. "


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "So what?" As a mother, she couldn''t take care of her own child. Was it her fault, what did it have to do with us? Don''t think too much into it, and don''t think that you aren''t able to take care of your own children.


    Huo Tingshen walked to the sofa and sat down. Why should he care about a child that didn''t even care about Second Brother?


    When they thought about how Second Brother did not leave anything behind in his life, Huo Tingshen''s anger filled his heart, and others could not understand.


    Wen Qing''s worry soon arose.


    A little more than an hourter, Huo Huaien returned to the hospital.


    She immediately cried when she stood by the sickbed and saw how injured Huo Zhilian was.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen with a wronged expression, "Why is it like this, third brother, you ??"


    "Shut up," Huo Tingshen cast a cold re at her. "Why is it like this? You should ask your good second sister-inw. If she doesn''t want to kill herself, she wouldn''t harm her child to such an extent."


    "Second Sister-inw is sick. She has no other choice. She''s already in the hospital. Why don''t you send someone to take care of Huaien? He''s so young, and the scars on his arms willst for the rest of his life."


    "So?" Huo Tingshen''s gaze carried a bit of a questioning tone: "You''re ming me?"


    Huo Huaien saw Huo Tingshen''s expression and shook her head: "I don''t know why, Third Brother, I feel that you have changed. You have be cold, vicious, and don''t seem like a person with Huo Family at all.


    "Huo Huaien," Huo Tingshen interrupted her with a cold voice, "Don''t try to kidnap me here. If you dislike me, then keep your opinion in mind. No one wants to hear your opinion.


    Wen Qing felt a little surprised. She did not expect Huo Tingshen to say this to Huo Huaien.


    She, who had been sitting on the chair, stood up and walked to Huo Tingshen''s side.


    She tugged on Huo Tingshen''s sleeve and shook her head at him.


    Huo Huaien had nowhere to vent her anger. When she saw Wen Qing, she immediately said, "Don''t be so kind. The fact that my third brother became like this has nothing to do with you. It''s already like this. What are you still acting in front of me for?"


    Wen Qing looked at her with a mocking smile.


    As expected, everyone loved to pinch the weak persimmon.


    His temper was too good, and he was also ill.


    "Huo Huaien, if you have any objections, then scram and find your second wife to vent. Stop being so bossy with my wife, you don''t have the qualifications."


    "Yes, I didn''t. I''m going out, okay?" Huo Huaien cast a cold nce at the couple, turned around and walked away.


    When she opened the door, Wen Qing snapped, "Stop right there!"


    Huo Huaien stopped her steps, "What, do you think it''s not good enough? What else do you want to tell me? "


    Wen Qing walked in front of her and said, "Huo Huaien, since we''re not human, then you''re the kind one. From now on, Zhilian will be in the care of your aunt. You don''t have to scram."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to the sofa, picked up her bag and left without looking back.


    Huo Huaien paused for a moment and turned her head to look at Huo Zhilian, who was lying on the bed.


    She ?? She would take care of the children there.


    Huo Tingshen also walked towards the door, and coldly looked at Huo Huaien: "Do you think that we are all alike, that we are all ruthless, and that in the entire Huo Family, you are the only one who is kind?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just hope that you all won''t be towards the people that are closest to Second Brother in this world ??"


    Before she could finish, Huo Tingshen gave a mocking smile: "The closest person? Let me tell you, Huo Huaien, before Second Brother left, the closest person was me. It was your Fourth Brother, it was you. How can there be a fool like you in our Huo Family, sold off by others and still helping others with their money, what a shame. "


    He opened the door and left.


    Huo Huaien bit her lips. "Third brother, what do you mean by that ??"


    How could she be confused?


    Wen Qing, who was waiting for the elevator, frowned when she saw Huo Tingshen, "Why did youe out as well?"


    "I have something to do, I have to go back to thepany."


    Wen Qing was rendered speechless. "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "So what if I did?"


    "If I had said so earlier, I wouldn''t have left. How could she be fine by herself?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh: "A sharp tongue but a weak heart."


    "Your sister is too infuriating," she said as she looked in the direction of the ward, "We have all left, she doesn''t have the experience of taking care of children, she definitely can''t do that, why don''t we call Butler Tong over?"


    "Even if she can''t, she still has to," Huo Tingshen said coldly. "When she''s trying to be brave, no one is more capable than her."


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Enough, stop talking about this. Call Butler Tong first. Go to thepany. I''ll wait here for Butler Tong toe before leaving."


    Butler Tong has something to do, I''m busy now.


    The elevator door opened and Huo Tingshen pulled her arm directly into the elevator.


    Wen Qing said in a low voice. She had already boasted, so it wasn''t appropriate for her to go back dejectedly.


    After following him to the office, Wen Qing looked at him and asked, "Your attitude towards Huaien is a bit weird today. Did something happen?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said calmly: "There are indeed some matters. Our Huo Family is about to be cleaned up."

 Chapter 481

    Hearing that, Wen Qing could not help but be worried. "What did Huaien do? Why do you have to say such serious words? "


    "It has nothing to do with her. What I want to clean up, is someone that has nothing to do with our Huo Family."


    As he spoke, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go home. We have time. Wouldn''t it be better to spend more time with our children?"


    "Don''t think like that, Zhilian is also your nephew."


    If anyone else knew what he was thinking, they might not even be able to say anything about it.


    She didn''t want to hear anyone say anything about her man.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned colder: "I''ll go to thepany first and have the driver take you hometer. Be good and don''t go upstairs to see Huo Huaien''s cold face. There''s also ??" There are some things that I''ll tell youter. "


    "Alright," Wen Qing nodded.


    After Huo Tingshen left, Wen Qing raised her head and looked at the rooftop.


    Although he didn''t know what Huo Tingshen was hiding from him, Huo Tingshen would never harm her.


    She obediently called the driver and got on the car to go home.


    Hoho was taken to the morning lessons by his aunt.


    Wen Qing felt bored, so she dialed Tong Hao''s number.


    As soon as she received her call, Tong Hao said excitedly, "Miss, tell me, do we have the same thoughts? I just finished my work and was about to call you, but your number came in."


    "You have to agree, don''t you think you''re done? Do you want to have a meal together? "


    Tong Hao said shamelessly, "Is your husband letting her go?"


    "He''s busy and won''t be able toe back tonight. Can''t youe over to my ce to eat?"


    "I''m not going. Come out to eat. I''ll treat you."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "What are you doing? My family is still biting people. Why are you refusing so straightforwardly?"


    "What? I was afraid of ru


    ing into your brother-inw, he doesn''t like me recently."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing thought for a moment. "Aren''t you his matchmaker?"


    "Yeah,st Sunday I found an excuse to invite Han Yuxi out and gave him and Han Yuxi a chance to be alone together. In the end, that kid didn''t even thank me and just stared at me nkly. Oh, I can''t think about it, it''s so infuriating."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Did you offend him?"


    "Bullshit, am I that kind of person? He''s your brother-inw, and his personality is too difficult to deal with. In short, I''m not going to your ce to eat. "


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, I''ll go out. Just send me a message about whatever you want to eat."


    "OK, I''ve already reserved a restaurant. I''ll send you a text."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing went back to her room.


    In less than half an hour, Tong Hao sent a text message.


    Seeing that there was still time, Wen Qing was in no hurry. She read for a while before leaving the room.


    She met Huo Tingren, who just came back, when she drove up to the mansion''s entrance.


    Huo Tingren got out of the car and stopped Wen Qing.


    He opened the back door and stuck his head out. "Are you going out, Third Sister-inw?"


    "Yeah."


    "Let me ask you, did my second sister-inw offend my third brother again?"


    Wen Qing did not understand. "Why would you ask that?"


    Third brother just called me and asked me to take the people to the vi where Second Brother used to stay. Even if Second Brother left, Second Sister and Zhilian are still here.


    Wen Qing wondered, "Then why didn''t you ask him?"


    "It seems like you don''t know what happened either."


    Wen Qing shook her head, "He didn''t tell me anything. Isn''t Zhilian in the hospital? Your third brother also didn''t ask me to stay there to apany him. He called me back."


    Huo Tingren''s expression became more serious.


    Wen Qing raised her wrist and looked at the time, "Tingren, let''s talk about this when we get back. I''ve already arranged to have di


    er together with you. I''m going to bete."


    Huo Tingren nced at her and said something to his driver before getting into Wen Qing''s car.


    Wen Qing stared at him. "Why are you back?"


    "I haven''t eaten either. Let''s eat together."


    Wen Qing was bbergasted. She was done for, and she didn''t want to see this kid, so she went out to eat.


    "That... I''ve already made an appointment. Why don''t you stay home and eat? "


    "What''s the point of eating alone? Besides, it''s not like I don''t know her."


    He said to the driver, "Let''s go."


    Wen Qing looked at him. This kid was also losing his vision more and more.


    "Let me ask you, have I offended you in the past?"


    "Nope."


    "Then why are you always treating her like that?" Wen Qing asked sternly. "She''s my friend, so you should treat her a little better."


    "Did she say anything to you?"


    "Yeah, I did. I said that I helped you get Han Yuxi out. You still haven''t given her a good look."


    Huo Tingren grunted, "How is my face? She still cares about it."


    "Are you willing to let others speak to you coldly every day?"


    Huo Tingren shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing asked, "How''s your progress with Yu Xi?"


    Huo Tingren thought of the weekend and the scene where he ate di


    er with Han Yuxi.


    He was happy, but Han Yuxi was as quiet as ever.


    Only when it came to dancing did she talk.


    At that time, he didn''t know what to feel, but it was strange anyway.


    "There''s no progress. What about your side?"


    "Us?" Wen Qing was confused by his question. "What''s the matter with us?"


    "Didn''t you want to introduce Tong Hao to her? How''s the progress?"


    "This thing," Wen Qing waved her hand and smiled, "Recently, our family has been in a mess, how could we be in the mood to care about this." This thing, "Wen Qing waved her hand and smiled," Recently, our family was in a mess, how could we be in the mood to care about this thing.


    "Don''t tell me you''re targeting Brother Jingchen?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "I just think he''s not bad. He''s upright and reliable."


    "Hmph, he is quite reliable, but that sister of yours is very restless."


    Wen Qingbai nced at him. "You brat, you really know how to shock people. Let me tell you, in front of Tong Hao, don''t spout nonsense. She doesn''t want to see you to begin with. If you continue ??"


    "She said she didn''t want to see me?"


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed. "I guessed."


    Looking at Wen Qing''s expression, Huo Tingren was furious. Hmph, it must be Tong Hao.


    This Tong Hao ??


    When they arrived at the dining room, Tong Hao had not arrived yet.


    Wen Qing understood Tong Hao''s taste, so she ordered first.


    Huo Tingren said, "She asked you out. How could she bete herself?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Do you know the name that she saved in my phone?"


    "What?"


    "The Queen waste." Wen Qing shook her head. "She was famous for beingte when she was in our dorm. When we were in university, we''ve helped her call many times."


    Huo Tingren pouted, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Get used to it. If you want to make an appointment with her, it''s best if you advance the time by a dozen or twenty minutes. That way, you won''t be angry."


    The moment she finished, Huo Tingren saw Tong Hao trotting in from the direction of the door.


    The moment Huo Tingren saw her, he felt a lot better.

 Chapter 482

    Tong Hao came to the table and looked at Huo Tingren. "Why are you here too?"


    Wen Qing smiled awkwardly, "We just happened to meet each other. He said he didn''t eat, so he came along with us."


    Tong Hao sat down beside Wen Qing and said to Huo Tingren, "You haven''t eaten. Don''t you know how to find a ce to eat? Our best friend has an appointment. Is it appropriate for you to apany her?"


    "What''s wrong with it,te queen?"


    Tong Hao patted Wen Qing''s hands, "You, what did you say to him?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh and rolled her eyes at Huo Tingren. "You didn''t say anything. Come, I''ve already ordered di


    er. Take a look. Do you want to add something more?"


    Tong Hao nced at him and waved, "Alright, that''s all. These are my favorite dishes."


    She put down the list, took a sip of water, and asked Wen Qing, "Is your second sister-inw out of the hospital?"


    Wen Qing shrugged. "No, I heard that she''s not in a good mood."


    "She''s not really depressed, is she?"


    "This... "I don''t know either. Huo Tingshen got someone to examine her secretly. She wasn''t very cooperative, but the result given by the doctor shouldn''t be."


    Huo Tingren asked, "You said that my third brother has arranged for a doctor?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and nodded.


    Huo Tingren frowned. "If it''s checked, then so be it. Why are you doing it in secret?"


    "Huaien said that she was worried that her second sister-inw would be discovered because of her illness, and that it would be more extreme."


    Huo Tingren wondered, "Huaien said that?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Yes."


    "Is this child brainless?"


    Wen Qing red at him. "Why are you talking about her like that? She has good intentions as well."


    "No, I heard her talking to Second Sister-in-Law in the courtyard the other day, and she advised Second Sister-in-Law to stop thinking about everything. Second Sister didn''t wait for him to say anything before she said that she always felt that she was very worried about her second sister''s depressive state.


    Since she knew that Third Brother had sent someone to check on Second Sister-in-Law, why did she tell Second Sister-in-Law that she was depressed? When I found out that second sistermitted suicide the other day, I was still thinking about it. It was all because of that damned girl. She had given second sister a psychological hint. She hadforted her second sister the day before yesterday. Shemitted suicide the next day. "


    Hearing Huo Tingren''s words, Wen Qing and Tong Hao looked at each other.


    Tong Hao asked, "Is your second sister-inw serious aboutmitting suicide?"


    Huo Tingren said with disdain, "From what you said, is it still a joke whomits suicide?"


    Wen Qing shook her head at her, but Tong Hao didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingren looked at the two of them, "What are you two thinking about?"


    Tong Hao immediately changed the subject and asked, "Last weekend, I saw how you treated me and I couldn''t be bothered to ask about it. How was your chat with Yuxi?"


    "Not much," Huo Tingren said as he took a sip of water.


    Tong Hao asked, "Then did you confess?"


    Huo Tingren said righteously, "I''ve only known you for a short period of time and you''re already confessing to me? Do you think I''m that casual?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she follows me. Since you like her, then let her know your feelings." I think Yuxi that girl is a bit slow on the uptake too. You have to let her know so that she can keep an eye on you. "


    "Enough, stop pretending to be an expert, are you going to eat or not?"


    Tong Hao pouted. "The dishes didn''te up again."


    Huo Tingren took another sip of water. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to talk about Yu Xi with her.


    While they were eating, Wen Qing was chatting with Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao recently fell in love with the male lead in the TV series. When she talked about him, her eyes were like stars.


    Only then did Huo Tingren realize that women loved to talk about this kind of topic when they were together.


    It really was disgusting to the point of death.


    From time to time, he gouged out Tong Hao with his eyes, but Tong Hao acted as if she hadn''t noticed.


    Finally, unable to bear it any longer, he put down his chopsticks and said, "Tong Hao, your obsession with fresh meat is your problem. Can you not teach my third sister-inw?"


    Tong Hao rolled her eyes and looked at him, "Which one of your ears heard that I spoiled your third sister-inw? I don''t have the same taste as your third sister-inw. Your third sister-inw likes your third brother. I love your third brother. Do you not allow me to talk about my brother?"


    "Your brother? Tong Hao, do you think it''s disgusting to say such words? "


    "It''s not disgusting, I''m fine," she snorted, then lowered her head and continued eating.


    Seeing that Huo Tingren seemed to be angry, Wen Qing couldn''t help but say, "Alright, alright, stop being angry about this kind of thing. Sister Tong Hao, change your brother in three days."


    Tong Haobai looked at her and said, "What are you talking about? I''m serious this time."


    Huo Tingren was furious.


    Wen Qing could not help butugh, "When have you not been serious? Do you want me to tell you about your beloved brother one by one? "


    Tong Hao clicked her tongue. "Speaking of her best friend, if you say that you''re number two, no one would dare admit that they''re number one."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh and give her some food. "I didn''t want you guys to quarrel over such a small matter. Alright, alright, let''s eat. Tingren, you have to eat too."


    Huo Tingren nced at Tong Hao.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing said that she would send Tong Hao back.


    However, Tong Hao said, "No need, I drove here."


    "A car?"


    "That''s right. I want to stay here for a long time. I can''t just take a taxi every day. A few days ago, I went to buy one myself. It''s just for convenience''s sake."


    Huo Tingren hugged his chest. "That''s great. Take me to the bar."


    Tong Hao disdainfully said, "Why should I give it to you?"


    "Why don''t you ask my Third Sister-in-Law to send you off? "My third sister-inw has to go home and apany him."


    "That''s true," she nted her eyes at Huo Tingren: "Then don''t say any nasty words, otherwise, I will throw you on the road."


    "Just don''t mess with me."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Heavens, I really can''t listen to you two talking. I''m too good at it. I''m leaving first. You guys can slowly tear it up."


    After the two of them watched Wen Qing leave, Tong Hao nudged Huo Tingren with her elbow.


    Huo Tingren was unhappy: "What are you doing?"


    "I''ve never seen such a prickly little brother of yours. How infuriating."


    Huo Tingren snorted and said, "Who''s your brother? Stop putting gold on your face."


    Tong Hao said disdainfully, "Seriously, if you''re rted to me by blood, I can p you five times a day. No, ten ps might not help you vent your anger."


    As she spoke, she waved her hand in the air twice.


    After saying that, he walked to his car.


    Seeing her actions, Huo Tingren couldn''t help but sneer at her back.


    Was this woman really twenty-four years old? He looked like a retard who only had an IQ of three years old.


    After they got on the car, Tong Hao started the engine.


    After asking for the address of the bar, she set off.


    Tong Hao said as she drove, "I heard from Little Qing that your bar is quite old."


    Huo Tingren looked at her: "Do you want to take a seat?"


    It was rare for him to speak so calmly. Tong Hao could not help but smile. "I''ll go if you treat me to a drink."


    "Why do you like drinking so much?"


    "Because ??"

 Chapter 483

    She smiled slyly. "Don''t you know? Wine is like love. If you drink too much, you be addicted. "


    Huo Tingren sneered: "Nonsense."


    "Look at you. I''m telling you the truth, but you don''t believe me."


    "Frankly speaking, aren''t you addicted to alcohol?"


    "It doesn''t matter," she snorted. "Forget it, I won''t argue with you anymore. I''ll send you to the door and stop drinking your wine."


    "Who said not to buy you a drink?"


    Tong Hao curled her lips. "I''m the one who''s afraid of your small talk. It''ll be fine if I don''t go with you."


    "I''m Memory Fragment?"


    Tong Hao said frankly, "What else do you think? This is the first time I''ve seen a young man of your age be so long-winded.


    "You ??" Huo Tingren stared at her.


    Knowing that he was angry at her again, Tong Hao felt that she was too good at making him angry.


    "Huo Tingren, I''m telling you, don''t mess with me. Otherwise, I''ll throw you on the road and take a taxi myself."


    Huo Tingren''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "You got drunk and got taken back to the hotel by a man, you still think you''re pretty capable, don''t you?"


    Tong Hao turned to him and said, "You really know how to chat."


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "You don''t expect me to drink with anyone, do you?" Tong Hao said disdainfully, "I only drink with close friends. Besides, you saw me the other day, and I''m not even mad. Why are you so angry here? "


    Huo Tingren said in disdain, "Who do you think is willing to watch it? "Like I said, you don''t have anything nice to look at. I''m angry because you''ve tainted my eyes."


    Tong Hao gritted her teeth. "Then who asked you to take off my clothes?"


    "I ??"


    I''ve seen all of you, and you''ve seen all of me. It''s even between the two of us, so you''re not allowed to bring up this matter again.


    Huo Tingren stared at her: "You dare."


    Tong Hao pulled over and raised her hand to hit him on the head.


    Huo Tingren grabbed her wrist.


    "Hey, you stinking brat."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows: "When I''m with you, you can shoot. When I''m not with you, you can''t do it. This is the difference between men and women. So remember, don''t provoke men too much."


    Tong Hao gritted her teeth and tried to pull her wrist out, but it was to no avail.


    She pulled her hand back a few times, but she couldn''t free it.


    She gritted her teeth. "Let go, we''re getting out of the car."


    He really did release his hand, but he remained calm as he sat down. "No."


    "Okay, you can''t stop, can you?" She started the car again and left.


    "In the future, when you can''t find an excuse to see Yu Xi again, don''te looking for me. I won''t help you anymore."


    Huo Tingren ignored her, as if he didn''t care about her threat.


    He tightened his grip on her wrist.


    Tong Hao parked the car in front of his bar.


    Huo Tingren didn''t have any intention of getting out of the car. Tong Hao leaned towards him and said, "Still not getting out?"


    "Let''s drink together."


    "I''m not going," she snorted. Did he want to give her a p and give her another date?


    It won''t work.


    Huo Tingren pulled back his hand and picked up her bag that was left in the backseat. Then, he quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Tong Hao panicked. "Smelly brat, return my bag to me."


    "Get off the car. I''ve already said that I will treat you to a drink."


    Tong Hao snorted, "I''m not drinking with you."


    "Then don''t take your bag."


    he said, already walking into the bar.


    Tong Hao gritted her teeth as she got off the car and followed him.


    "Who was the one who mocked me just now? What are you doing now?"


    Huo Tingren looked at her and said calmly, "Since you''ve already threatened me, don''t tell me that I don''t need to please you?"


    Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    So this trick was useful.


    She nudged him with her elbow. "I didn''t expect you to be such a romantic person. It seems that you''ve truly used your true feelings towards Yuxi."


    She stood on tiptoe and put her arm around his shoulder. "If I had been like this earlier, I wouldn''t have argued with you like that."


    Huo Tingren shook her arm away, "Just say what you want to say, don''t put your arms around each other''s shoulders."


    "Tsk," Tong Hao rolled her eyes at him. "Do all the men in your family like to be so serious? This is very boring. "


    He turned and stared at her.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, sheughed: "That''s right, why are you guys so bored? Why not just find an interesting soul to be your partner? Your third brother was very sessful and found my Little Qing. "


    As she said that, she seemed to have thought of something and said, "But ?? I''m afraid your family''s Yuxi needs to be excavated. "


    He looked away.


    ''Your family''s Yuxi ''?


    He was not happy with the word.


    It was too strange.


    The two of them walked into the bar. When the staff saw that it was the boss, they both took the initiative to greet him.


    Huo Tingren said to Tong Hao, "Feel free to order whatever you want to drink."


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    She sat at the bar. "I want the most expensive."


    He turned to the bartender. "Did you hear that?"


    "Okay, boss."


    Tong Hao looked at him with admiration and said, "Aren''t you good? You look like the boss."


    Huo Tingren sat down beside her and said to the staff, "Have a drink for me."


    "Alright."


    Tong Hao looked at him. "You want some too?"


    "Or are you going to drink it yourself?"


    Tong Hao said frankly, "That''s right. I intend to drink by myself. It''s quite lively here. Go and get busy."


    Huo Tingren looked at her. Why was she in such a hurry to chase him away?


    "You''re not waiting for someone to talk to you, are you?"


    She couldn''t help butugh, "I didn''t have such thoughts at first, but after hearing what you said, I realized that there are quite a few handsome men here."


    He harrumphed and said, "Don''t harm my guest, you fickle radish."


    "Kid, do you even know how to speak human words? Who was that yboy?"


    Huo Tingren snorted and said, "My third sister said that you have swapped countless brothers with her."


    The corner of Tong Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Is it the reason for the generation gap? She really didn''t have anything inmon with this guy.


    "That''s Love Bean, that''s a celebrity, can it be the same as the stuff you''re talking about?"


    "Could it be that the star you like isn''t a man?"


    Tong Hao was extremely speechless. "Aiyo, you little moron. Forget it. I can''t win against you. If you want to sit, then sit."


    Tong Hao also did not expect Huo Tingren''s bar to be very suitable for her.


    Not only did she like the environment, but even the alcohol suited her.


    Because of her greed, she drank a few more cups.


    But he didn''t expect that the wine would actuallye.


    They were both drinking, and neither of them could drive.


    Baffled, Tong Haoid her head on the counter.


    Huo Tingren called her twice, but she ignored him.


    Seeing that, Huo Tingshen stood up and helped her up.


    But she didn''t even open her eyes. With a tilt of her head, she fell asleep on his shoulder.


    The staff came to help.


    Huo Tingren waved his hand and carried her into his resting room.


    He put her on his bed. Tong Hao arched her back twice and found afortable position to lie down.


    Huo Tingren stood by the side of the bed. Looking at her blushing face and rosy lips, he suddenly had a strange thought.


    He bent his body slightly and brought his lips close to hers ??

 Chapter 484

    Wen Qing returned home. After apanying Huo Huo Huo Huo for a short while, Huo Tingshen came back.


    He walked over to Wen Qing and hugged Huo Huo Huo.


    Wen Qing said, "You''re back so early?"


    "Early? "I still think it''s toote. This bunch of a


    oying people are dying me from spending time with my wife and children."


    Hearing his words, Wen Qing was extremely happy.


    "I''m not idle either. I''m going to have a good di


    er with her tonight."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said, "You''re busier than me. You''re busier than me, getting exposed to the rain and dew every day."


    Wen Qing, on the other hand, was at a loss for words. "Come on, do you think I''m willing to go?"


    "I think you''re quite willing." With her personality, if she wasn''t, who could force her?


    Hmph, acting good even after getting a bargain.


    Wen Qing said seriously, "Of course I''m willing to have a good meal with you. But when I went out today, didn''t I run into Tingren? Tingren didn''t want to eat alone, so he insisted on going with me. After having this meal, I heard the two people arguing on the side."


    Huo Tingshen smirked.


    Wen Qing continued, "Didn''t I tell you earlier that these two were enemies from a previous life? I''m not lying at all."


    Huo Tingshen smiled.


    Wen Qing nudged him. "What are youughing at?"


    "I don''t think so. They are enemies."


    "Huh?"


    Huo Tingshen stood up while carrying Huo Huo Huo. Based on his understanding of Huo Tingren, this brat has a problem.


    "Do you want to bathe Huo Huo Huo?"


    Wen Qing nodded. Together, they took Huo Huo Huo upstairs to the bathroom.


    Huo Huo Huo was ying happily in the water. Wen Qing sat beside her and asked, "Is Huaien back yet?"


    "Nope."


    "Today ??" "Why the hell did you do that to Huaien?"


    Huo Tingshen said with a cold face, "Because she is stupid and truly treats her well. She abandoned me as though I was a pair of shoes and faked it, but she treated me as if I was a treasure. Idiot."


    Wen Qing suddenly realized that it was because of her.


    She said, "Actually, before Second Sister''s ident, my rtionship with Huaien had eased up quite a bit."


    "Enough, you don''t need to talk about her. I know what I''m doing."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Don''t be too harsh on your own sister. Since you think she''s stupid, why don''t you give her some pointers?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. "I found that you are the most tolerant towards Huo Huaien."


    "Nonsense, I was obviously being lenient towards you because Huaien is your younger sister."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile and put his arm around her shoulders.


    After giving Huo Huo Huo a bath, Wen Qing carried the child back to her room to coax him to sleep.


    Huo Tingshen went downstairs and called Butler Tong.


    Not longter, the Butler Tong entered the living room. "Master San."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and entered the study.


    The Butler Tong followed him in.


    Huo Tingshen sat down calmly and looked at him: "Tell me, how''s the investigation going?"


    "The reason the Second Master went to the Parentage Evaluation Center was indeed for the purpose of making the paternity test. The reason they modified the results for you and the Madam was also because they coincidentally met."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "What is the result of Second Brother''s appraisal?"


    "The rtionship between him and young master Zhilian isn''t established."


    Huo Tingshen clenched his fist and his expression became a lot more serious.


    He stood up and said to the Butler Tong: "I have already called Tingren and told him to go and take back the Second Brother''s vi. Tomorrow, go and inform Ye Wanluo and the hospital that she should find a house as soon as possible. Once she has left the hospital, don''t appear in our Huo Family or the vi from before.


    Butler Tong respectfully said: "Master San, I have three worries."


    "Go ahead."


    "Second Madame still hasn''t confirmed if she''s really depressed. If she really is, then we''ll kick her out like this. What if she''s ??"


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "And the second one?"


    "To the outside world, no one knows that young master Zhilian is not the son of the Second Master.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes were cold.


    Butler Tong continued: "Furthermore, I''m afraid we ca


    ot justify Fourth Young Miss''s decision."


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "There''s no need to ept her opinion."


    "But the previous two points were also very difficult to deal with, unless we publicize this matter. That way, even if something were to happen to the Second Madame, or if public opinion were to say anything, we would not be too passive. But... This way, it won''t be too good for the dead Second Master. "


    Huo Tingshen walked to the window and pondered for a long time.


    Butler Tong stood behind him, not moving at all.


    After a long while, Huo Tingshen said, "You don''t have to go see Ye Wanluo. Tomorrow morning, go to the appraisal center and find a way to get them to present their appraisal results to mypany. I''m of use."


    In short, no matter what, he could not leave behind this woman, Ye Wanluo, in the Huo Family.


    This was simply an insult to Huo Family.


    The next morning, when Tong Hao woke up, she found herself in a strange room.


    When she sat up, the first thing she did was look at her clothes.


    Fortunately, they were all here.


    She was puzzled, wasn''t he drinking at Huo Tingren''s barst night?


    Was he drunk again?


    Where is this?


    She got out of bed and went to the door.


    Seeing the decorative style in the corridor, she instantly felt relieved. It was still in Huo Tingren''s bar.


    Good. Good.


    A staff member of the bar came forward. "Miss Tong, you''re awake."


    "Hello, where''s Tingren?"


    "Boss, after sending you to your roomst night, you left first. He instructed us not to disturb you and not to let you leave until after breakfast."


    Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh. This kid was quite considerate.


    She did not eat breakfast. After saying goodbye to the staff members, she left first.


    After getting on the car, she called Huo Tingren, but Huo Tingren didn''t pick up.


    At this time, he should be going to school.


    Isn''t today the start of school?


    She put the phone back in her bag and started the car.


    At noon, Huo Tingshen came to the hospital.


    Ye Wanluo''s expression lit up when she saw him.


    She sat up, looked at Huo Tingshen and said in a gentle voice, "Tingshen, you''re here."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly.


    Seeing his expression, Ye Wanluo''s heart turned slightly cold, but she still asked, "At this time, why did youe here? Is ??" What can I do for you? "


    Huo Tingshen asked expressionlessly, "Tell me, what is your reason for killing yourself?"


    Ye Wanluo said guiltily, "I... I don''t know, but... "Recently, I''ve been feeling a lot of pressure. I don''t know why I keep thinking so much, but I feel like there''s no point in living, so I acted on impulse ??"


    What she said caused her expression to turn bitter.


    Huo Tingshen sneered, "Hmph, with such a big secret hidden, of course you would be under a lot of pressure. Not only are you stressed out, you also have a lot of guts. Ye Wanluo, I have really underestimated you."

 Chapter 485

    Ye Wanluo looked confused, "Tingshen..." What are you talking about? Why do I have... "I''m confused."


    Huo Tingshen sneered, "Only now do I know that you are so good at acting."


    "Just what are you talking about? Can you exin it more clearly?"


    Ye Wanluo really didn''t know what he was talking about.


    However, she had a bad premonition.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes were cold: "Then why don''t you exin to me why two people with A-type blood can give birth to a child with B-type blood?"


    Ye Wanluo''s heart trembled. "I ??" I don''t know, why would you say that? "


    "Is that so? "Then you see for yourself why I said that." He threw the folder he was holding onto herp.


    Ye Wanluo immediately picked up the folder and opened it.


    Ye Wanluo panicked when she saw what was inside.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen and bit her lips, "Tingshen, listen to my exnation ??"


    "Don''t exin," Huo Tingshenughed sarcastically: "I don''t want to hear about your difficulties, and I don''t n to understand either. I heard that you abused Zhilian, but I don''t understand why, but now I understand."


    "Tingshen." Ye Wanluo''s voice became slightly louder. "I ??"


    "Ye Wanluo, listen up. After you leave the hospital, take your bastard and leave the Huo Family. Don''t let me see you again. "Also, you better leave honestly and don''t y any tricks. Otherwise, I will not sit by and do nothing. If you are forced into a corner, I will make you lose your reputation. This is thest bit of tolerance I''ll give you."


    He started to walk away.


    Seeing this, Ye Wanluo immediately jumped off the bed. She went up to Huo Tingshen and held him back as she cried, "Tingshen, I beg you, please listen to me."


    Huo Tingshen shook off her hand: "I already said that the person who should be listening to your exnation is not me. That person is no longer in the world, so you won''t have the chance to exin."


    Ye Wanluo walked in front of him and knelt down, "Even if I beg you, give me a chance to exin myself, after all I have loved you for so many years, could it be ?? Do we really have no rtionship at all? "


    Huo Tingshen replied coldly, "Don''t say that you loved me. Look at what you did. Do you know how lucky I am? Luckily, the one who married you back then wasn''t me."


    Ye Wanluo let go of his sleeve and fell onto the ground in a sorry state.


    "Do you think this fatherly child is what I want to have? No, that''s not it at all. In order to destroy me, your own Second Brother Huo Tingchi found someone else to do it for me, so that I wouldn''t dare to covet you from now on. "


    Ye Wanluo said it out of anger. She cried her heart out as she held her chest.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "You''re lying."


    "I''m not lying, you can go and check with the doctor sent by your Second Brother, if I say anything false, then let me die a horrible death," she said as she shook her head and covered her temples with her hands.


    "I was the one who told Tingchi that I would never fall in love with him in my entire life, because my heart is only with you. I don''t want to give birth to a child for him, and even more so, I don''t want to grow old with him.


    I always thought the child was his, until the child was born, when he said something to me, and I really couldn''t take it anymore, and begged him to forgive me, hoping that he would stop tormenting me for the sake of the child. However, he threw an assessment paper that was exactly the same as this at me. "I am not worthy to love you, he said. As long as I give birth to a bastard, I am not fit to stand by your side for the rest of my life."


    These words shocked Huo Tingshen.


    Ye Wanluo tugged on his sleeve again.


    "Huo Tingshen, you said that you were lucky that you didn''t marry me back then, right? However, do you know that marrying Huo Tingchi was a nightmare for me for the rest of my life? From the begi


    ing to the end, I have never changed. Do you know how much I have paid for loving you? "


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Don''t say anymore."


    "Why can''t I? I want to say that I ruined my life and married Huo Tingchi. But I love you, I am not happy, Huo Tingchi is not happy. What about you? Yes, you are very happy now. "Because you are too blessed with happiness, I am so jealous, so jealous that I almost went mad. I thought that it was Wen Qing who robbed me of my happiness, so I hurt Wen Qing cruelly and turned myself into the person I hate the most."


    She raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes: "But Huo Tingshen, tell me, is all this really my fault? Is it wrong to love a person and end up with him? Tell me, tell me. "


    Her body slid to the ground, her forehead touching the ground.


    Tingshen, do you know how tired I am? Do you know how much I hate your Second Brother when I see Zhilian? How much I hate you? How much I hate myself.


    Huo Tingshen took a step back and pushed away her hand that was pulling on his pants leg.


    Looking at her painful expression, Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "You are pitiful, but won''t my Second Brother be pitiful? He wholeheartedly loves you, but in exchange you do not love a word. You didn''t love him, and you even killed the child of my Second Brother to harm Wen Qing.


    You said you were in pain, right? But did you ever consider it for him? How desperate must he be that he loves you so much and you don''t love him? My Second Brother does not have much, he only wants a child. After you hurt him like that, how can he be willing? "


    "I didn''t love him from the begi


    ing."


    "Then you shouldn''t have married him."


    "But I owe him."


    Huo Tingshenughed sarcastically: "Don''t you think it''s fu


    y? Who told you that we have to repay each other with our bodies? If you are willing, of course you can. However, if you are unwilling, then the way to repay your gratitude will be tens of millions. "


    "It''s your Second Brother that wants to ??"


    "Since you chose to use this method, you should bear the consequences of your decision."


    Huo Tingshen looked down at her condescendingly with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "You said that you loved me, I believe you. But since the day you married my Second Brother, there is no longer a future between us, and you no longer need to use the things from the past to settle old scores. Now that you''vee this far, I feel very sympathetic towards your plight, but that''s all. "


    Ye Wanluo clenched her fists.


    Ignoring the look of despair on her face, Huo Tingshen calmly said, "What needs to be said, I have already said it clearly. You better take care of yourself."


    He started to leave.


    Ye Wanluo grabbed onto his pants again.


    "Tingshen, I beg you, consider the past, don''t drive me out of the Huo Family. I don''t have the ability to live right now, bringing Zhilian out will only result in death. Do you really want us to die?"

 Chapter 486

    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly.


    Ye Wanluo''s face was filled with tears as she looked up and said, "After I got married to your Second Brother, I followed his request and left thepany. I have already left this society, so even if you want me to leave the Huo Family, you have to at least give me some time to find a job, right?


    Back then, it was your Second Brother who forced me to resign. That child, Zhilian, was also born under your Second Brother''s scheme.


    Huo Tingshen pondered for a moment and said: "You only have three months."


    Ye Wanluo closed her eyes and nodded in despair.


    When Huo Tingshen opened the door, Ye Wanluo hurriedly said, "Tingshen, can I ask you one more thing?"


    "No."


    Ye Wanluo hurriedly said the moment he walked out, "Don''t let Huaien know about the matter between me and Tingchi."


    Huo Tingshen stopped.


    Ye Wanluo said, "After I leave, I won''t contact Huaien again. Huaien loves Tingchi so much, I don''t want to ruin the happiness in her heart."


    Huo Tingshen did not make a sound as he closed the door and left.


    Ye Wanluo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, what he found was only Zhilian''s ancestry ??


    Huo Tingshen went out and went downstairs to Huo Zhilian''s ward.


    Huo Huaien was still there.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. This silly girl.


    He pushed open the door and entered.


    Seeing him, Huo Huaien''s face didn''t look good. She didn''t even want to say a word to him and turned her head away awkwardly.


    Huo Tingshen walked over, looked at Huo Zhilian, who had already woken up on the bed, and asked the nurse.


    "How is he?"


    "Master San, the young master is doing fine."


    Huo Huaien snorted coldly, "There''s no need for Master San to worry about this. You should go back and take care of that beautiful woman."


    Huo Tingshen said to the nurse, "Go out first."


    The nurse left respectfully.


    Huo Tingshen walked to the window and turned around to face Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien nced at him unhappily.


    Huo Tingshen turned his back on her and looked out of the window.


    "From tomorrow onwards, you will live at your Fourth Brother''s ce. I will get your Fourth Brother to leave you a room."


    "Why?" Huo Huaien stood up and walked to Huo Tingshen''s side.


    "If you don''t tell me why, are you


    ing on not moving?"


    "Why should I move in for no reason at all? "You don''t care about second sister. If I don''t, then second sister ??"


    "Huo Huaien," Huo Tingshen interrupted her.


    Huo Huaien saw his sharp gaze and lowered her eyes. A momentter, she stretched out her hand to hold Huo Tingshen''s wrist, "Third brother, what happened to you? I really don''t understand. Second sister did something wrong. Why do you insist on going against her?"


    Huo Tingshen only said: "If you insist on not listening to me, I will not force you. But in the future, you must not regret it."


    He let go of Huo Huaien''s hand and walked out.


    Huo Huaien chased after him. "Third Brother, Third Brother ??"


    However, Huo Tingshenpletely ignored her.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. Third Brother was bing more and more unlike Third Brother. Just what had happened?


    After hesitating for a moment, she called Huo Tingren ??


    At noon, Huo Tingshen returned to his office right after he finished his work at thepany. He saw Huo Tingren there.


    He walked straight to his desk, put down the documents and sat down. He looked through the documents and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Huo Tingren stood up and walked to his desk.


    "Third Brother, Huaien called me. She said that not only did you not allow her to care about Second Sister''s matter, but you also told her to move out of Second Brother''s ce. She sounded wronged and wanted me to advise you."


    Huo Tingshen closed the document and cast a sidelong nce at him.


    "So, you came to advise me?"


    Huo Tingrenughed, "Can I persuade you? "I know that I have my own way of doing things, okay."


    "Then what did youe here for?"


    Huo Tingshen pulled up a chair and sat down across the table from him.


    "Third Brother, actually, I don''t understand either. Why did you do this? If you want me to take over Second Brother''s vi outside, I also feel that doing so would not be fair. Even if Second Brother doesn''t get along with Second Sister-in-Law before he leaves, they will still end up as husband and wife ?? "


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze became a bit sharper when he looked at Ye Zichen.


    This kid said he wasn''t here to persuade him.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s gaze, Huo Tingren immediately went silent. He did have a good sense of vision.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "You don''t want to say anymore?"


    Huo Tingren chuckled: "Besides, I''m afraid he''s going to get beaten up."


    Huo Tingshen looked away, opened the folder in his hands and closed it again.


    "Zhilian is not the son of Second Brother."


    "What?" Huo Tingren mmed the table and stood up.


    "Sit down."


    After Huo Tingshen said this, Huo Tingren immediately sat down. However, he had a look of disbelief on his face as he said, "Third Brother, have you investigated clearly?"


    "If I don''t investigate clearly, why would I lie?"


    "Is second sister crazy?" Huo Tingren''s face was filled with anger. "Second Brother treats her so well, how could she do such a thing? No wonder Second Brother treated her so badlyter on, it was because ??"


    "This matter can''t be considered her fault."


    "Third brother, you''ve confused me."


    As soon as he returned to thepany this morning, he went to see Huo Tingchi''s doctor.


    Ye Wanluo''s words had already been confirmed.


    Huo Zhilian was indeed a bargaining chip for Second Brother to take revenge and control Ye Wanluo.


    Strictly speaking, this wasn''t Ye Wanluo''s fault.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Huo Tingren asked again: "Third brother, what''s going on?"


    Huo Tingshen told Huo Tingren the whole story.


    After Huo Tingren heard this, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Third Brother, do you rememberst year, I told you that when I went to see Second Brother, there was something wrong with the family, and there were even doctors present. At that time, I was worried that there was something wrong with Second Brother''s health, but now that I think about it ?? ?? Could it be that Second Brother is taking revenge on Second Sister-in-Law? "


    Huo Tingshen said calmly: "Probably, the Second Brother is no longer here, there is no way to verify these things."


    "Third brother, what do we do now?"


    "I have already given Ye Wanluo my final ultimatum. Within three months, she will bring out her Huo Family and distance herself from us."


    "This... Isn''t that a bit too much? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "Don''t worry, as long as she doesn''t cause trouble, I will guarantee her food and clothing. After all, she is Second Brother''s wife."


    "Then... As for Huaien, how can you say it''s alright? "


    "Ye Wanluo said that she did it for the Second Brother. She didn''t want Huaien to know about it, so you think of a way to deal with it yourself."


    "Huh?" Huo Tingren sighed. This was a very difficult task.


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "If you take care of it yourself, what else do you want?"


    "There''s nothing else."


    "You''re still not leaving when you''re gone? Are you waiting for me to treat you to lunch?"


    Huo Tingren twitched his mouth and stood up.


    As if he had thought of something, he ced his hand on the table and asked, "Third brother, I want to ask you a question regarding your feelings."

 Chapter 487

    Huo Tingshen looked at him and said in a low voice, "Ask away."


    "When did you fall in love with my third sister-inw?"


    This question made Huo Tingshen''s expression more serious.


    "This question is a bit difficult to answer, but thinking about it carefully, I feel that this should be the first time I see her."


    "Ah?" You can''t be trying to tell me that you fell in love with Third Sister-in-Law at first sight. "


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "A person''s good feelings towards another oftenes from their subconscious mind. When she came to our house for an interview, I was very concerned about it, so when she got drunk for the first time, I had a change of heart and took her for my own. At that time, he said in name that he wouldn''t love her, he couldn''t love her, but would he really not? "Tingren, nothing is absolute."


    Huo Tingren said with a serious face: "Nothing is absolute? Third brother, can you tell me what it feels like to like someone? "


    "Don''t you like Yuxi? How do you feel about Yu Xi? "


    Huo Tingren frowned. "To Yu Xi..." I just feel that she''s very obedient, looks a little silly, and is very cute. "


    "That''s all?"


    Huo Tingren thought about it and nodded.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled.


    Huo Tingren was puzzled, "Third Brother, what kind of expression is that? Can you say something?"


    "If that''s what you want, then for a girl like Yuxi, would you go after her?"


    "I rarely pay attention to girls, so I rarelyment on girls."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "You mean, Yuxi attracted your attention."


    "Probably... "That''s right, I think it''s very important that Yuxi is able to attract my attention, but I''ve never been in a rtionship before, so I''m not sure if I like this kind of attraction. I want to know, what sort of feeling you have when you like someone."


    "There are a lot of things, like not wanting to be separated from her for even a minute, that make me worry about all of her emotions. If she was happy, I would be happy too. If she isn''t happy, I''ll want to fix the person who offended her. All of her preferences, I will firmly remember them in my heart. The bottom line I set for the entire world ispletely useless against her. In my world, he can act as he will, and most importantly, I will love whatever she looks like. "


    Huo Tingren fell into deep thought.


    Huo Tingshen said calmly, "In summary, it''s actually only eight words. I got lucky and lost my life."


    "It''s that exaggerated?"


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "If you really love someone, you will know what I''m talking about. It''s not an exaggeration. The reason why you think it''s so exaggerated right now is probably because you don''t feel that way about Yuxi. "


    Huo Tingren shook his head: "Indeed... "No."


    Huo Tingshen leaned his body against the chair: "Huo Tingren, I''m warning you, Yu Xi is the daughter of Uncle Han. If you can''t take responsibility for her, it''s best if you don''t provoke her too much. I don''t want to feel guilty in front of Uncle Han because of you. "


    Huo Tingren twitched his mouth, "Third brother, in your eyes, am I such an unreliable person?"


    "You just found out?"


    Huo Tingren said in a bad mood, "Alright, I won''t rely on your score anymore." But don''t worry, I don''t want to pursue Yuxi anymore.


    "Hmm?" Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "How did you change your mind?"


    "Last week, I had a meal alone with Yuxi. I found out... She spoke very little. Although she was obedient, she made me feel very bored. If she had been like this all her life, then when I was with her, I would feel a little depressed. I felt that Yuxi might ?? "It''s not so good for me."


    "Since you''ve thought it through, why are you still looking for me?"


    "I''ve thought through Yu Xi''s matter, but other things ?? I still don''t get it. "


    When he said that, a candidate appeared in Huo Tingshen''s mind: "Someone else?"


    Huo Tingren coughed awkwardly: "Third brother, didn''t you say you were busy? I''m leaving first."


    He had only taken two steps before he turned around and asked, "Oh right, Third Brother, did you say before that you wouldn''t interfere in matters concerning my feelings?"


    "Why?"


    "Answer me first."


    Huo Tingshen said seriously, "Your own feelings are up to you. As long as the other party doesn''tmit any crimes,


    The person you like is not your Third Sister-in-Law, so just love her. "


    Huo Tingren said in relief, "Then get busy, I''m going."


    He still had to go back and deal with Huaien''s huge problem.


    How could he persuade her to move in with him?


    He was already out of the door when he suddenly stopped.


    That''s not right, what kind of method is Third Bro using?


    Didn''t he have plenty of empty rooms? Why did he have to let Huaien stay with him?


    He doesn''t like living with other people, okay?


    Tsk tsk ??


    He felt displeased that he had been tricked.


    Huo Huaien still listened to Huo Tingren''s words and in the afternoon, she got Butler Tong to help her move.


    Huo Tingren''s reason was that the psychiatrist wanted to intervene in the treatment, so that no one could interfere with Ye Wanluo.


    For Ye Wanluo''s sake, Huo Huaien naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    However, she couldn''t understand why Third Brother had to be so overbearing since it was clearly a good thing.


    In order to prevent Huo Huaien from always going to the hospital, Huo Tingren used his brother''s position and asked her to hurry up and study.


    After all, there wasn''t much time left until next year''s entrance exams.


    The next day, Huo Huaien went to the hospital. Ye Wanluo said to her, "Huaien, you don''t have to run back and forth from now on. I n to leave the hospital."


    Huo Huaien stopped Huo Zhilian as she thought about how he was still in the hospital, "Second sister, there''s no need to rush. You should rest for a few more days."


    Seeing Huo Huaien''s expression, Ye Wanluo could not help but worry, "Huaien, what''s wrong? Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    Seeing that Ye Wanluo couldn''t hide it even if she left the yard, Huo Huaien told her about Huo Zhilian''s situation.


    When Ye Wanluo heard the news that Huo Zhilian was hospitalized, she hurried to Huo Zhilian''s room.


    Seeing Huo Zhilian''s condition, Ye Wanluo cried her heart out.


    She said that she felt sorry for the child, but no one med her.


    Huo Huaien felt guilty.


    Luckily, Zhilian was out of danger, otherwise ?? How much pain must Second Sister suffer?


    On Saturday morning, Huo Tingren was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by a phone call.


    When he saw that it was Tong Hao, he immediately became spirited. He sat up, holding his phone in his hand, feeling flustered.


    At the end of the ringtone, he picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    Tong Hao said casually, "Are you still sleeping?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Hurry up and dress up. Come out."


    "What?"


    Tong Hao smiled slyly. "I''ve invited Yu Xi to y badminton with you at their school''s sports field. Hurry up. Meet me at their school''s entrance at nine o''clock. Don''t bete."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone without giving Huo Tingren any time to react.


    Huo Tingren was speechless. Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, he frowned: "Woman, your temper is quite impatient."


    He dropped his hand and ced it on the nket. He thought of that night in his bar, when he treated her ??

 Chapter 488

    Huo Tingren pped himself, he''s crazy, why is he thinking about this?


    He got out of bed and went to the washroom. While he was brushing his teeth, he absentmindedly looked in the mirror and saw that night. He couldn''t help but secretly kiss Tong Hao''s lips.


    In that instant, it was like an electric shock.


    That was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    He shook his head. He couldn''t think about it. He didn''t want to, so he continued to brush his teeth.


    At nine o''clock, he arrived at Han Yuxi''s school on time.


    In the end, Han Yuxi saw it, but not Tong Hao.


    He walked over to Han Yuxi, who greeted him obediently, "Brother Little Fourth Brother, good morning."


    Huo Tingren nodded at her: "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I just came out not long ago."


    "Tong Hao didn''te?"


    Han Yuxi nodded. "Not yet, but she should be arriving soon. She said that she woulde looking for me at 9 o''clock on time."


    Huo Tingren took out his phone and dialed Tong Hao''s number.


    After the phone was co


    ected, Tong Hao who was on the other end of the line asked with a smile, "Are you here yet?"


    "Nonsense, do you think everyone is like you, wanting to bete? "Where have you been and how long will it take you?"


    Tong Hao smiled, "Tell Yuxi that mypany has matters to attend to so we can''t go now. Please apany her and have fun. Remember to take the initiative and express your purpose clearly. Alright, I''m hanging up."


    Huo Tingren heaved a sigh of relief. This woman...


    If she had said this morning that she would note, why would hee all the way here?


    He put away his phone and looked at Han Yuxi.


    "Yuxi, I''m afraid we won''t be able to y today''s ball."


    Han Yuxi asked, "Is it because Elder Sister Tong Hao is busy again?"


    "Yes," Huo Tingren said frankly, "She is always like this, so the next time she asks you out, tell her that you don''t have time."


    Han Yuxi couldn''t help butugh. "How can we do that? Sister Tong Hao will be hurt."


    "What''s there to be sad about? Isn''t it because every time she doves you? If I were you, I would be angry with her. "


    "It can''t be. Sister Tong Hao is a very interesting person. Her personality is lively and cheerful. It''s so good."


    Huo Tingren thought for a while. "I feel like ??" Is she well? "


    Han Yuxi nodded. "I like her a lot, little brother Fourth Brother. You also like big sister Tong Hao a lot, don''t you?"


    "Me?" Huo Tingren hesitated for a moment.


    Han Yuxi said, "That''s right. I feel that when you and Big Sister Tong Hao were together, it was very interesting. On the surface, it looked like you were arguing, but the feeling was very harmonious."


    "Is there?"


    Han Yuxi looked at him and nodded with a smile. "Of course."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but to smile.


    He had always felt that he and Tong Hao were enemies from his previous life, just as Third Sister-in-Law had said.


    But who would''ve thought that in the eyes of others, it was apletely different story.


    He was probably really slow.


    He looked at Han Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, since Tong Hao isn''t here, then let''s not y today. You can go back and practice dancing. Have a good rest."


    Han Yuxi replied, "Alright, then what about you, little brother Fourth Brother?"


    "I''ll be going back."


    "Alright, Little Fourth Brother Bro, be careful on your way."


    Huo Tingren got in the car and called Tong Hao again.


    After Tong Hao answered the call, she lowered her voice.


    "What now?"


    "Where are you?"


    Tong Hao said frankly, "It''s outside."


    "Where is the ce outside? Tell me the exact address."


    Tong Hao wondered, "What?"


    "There''s something."


    "I''m at the Game Hall on the sixth floor of the Wan Hao Market."


    This time, the person who hung up first was Huo Tingren.


    However, Tong Hao didn''t mind. She continued to y with the people beside her.


    When Huo Tingren arrived at the mall, he immediately found Tong Hao in the crowd.


    However, beside her was a tail that was not pleasing to the eye.


    Huo Tingren frowned. Why was Han Yunxi here?


    Just as he was about to leave, Han Yunxi spotted him with her sharp eyes.


    She pulled Tong Hao''s arm and waved excitedly at Huo Tingren.


    "Brother Tingren."


    Tong Hao was focusing on ying the game, but when she heard the sound, she quickly turned around and saw the gloomy Huo Tingren.


    He was alone.


    She let go of the handle and walked in front of Huo Tingren with Han Yunxi.


    Huo Tingren''s gaze fell on her.


    She whispered, "Why are you here?"


    Han Yunxi released Tong Hao''s hand and moved to his side. She pulled his sleeve and said with a face full of surprise, "Yes, yes. Brother Tingren, why did youe here? Are you looking for me? "


    Huo Tingren replied calmly, "No."


    His gazended on Tong Hao''s face. "I''m here to look for Tong Hao."


    Han Yunxi turned her head to look at Tong Hao. "Looking for Big Sis Tong Hao, why are you looking for her?"


    Tong Hao also asked curiously, "That''s right, why are you looking for me?" We''re having fun right now, can''t you not disturb us? "


    Han Yunxi immediately said, "No, no, no. Brother Tingren, I very much wee you to join us."


    He looked around and said unhappily, "Come out, this ce is too messy."


    "Okay." Han Yunxi immediately followed him.


    When Tong Hao saw that he didn''t seem happy, she was slightly worried in her heart. This kid couldn''t have been rejected, right?


    That was fast enough.


    When the three of them arrived at the Game Hall, Han Yunxi suggested, "Sister Tong Hao, Brother Tingren, let''s have lunch together."


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren, unsure of what his opinion was.


    Furthermore, Tong Hao had no idea why he had left Han Yuxi ande here alone.


    Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao, "Forget about eating. I did have some business with you."


    "Business?" Tong Hao was even more surprised. It seemed like she had nothing to do with Huo Tingren on official business.


    Huo Tingren didn''t respond to Tong Hao, he only said to Han Yunxi, "Eat it yourself. I''ll take Tong Hao away first."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Tong Hao''s wrist and walked out.


    Han Yunxi stood there with a stupefied expression.


    Tong Hao ran after him all the way to the outside of the shopping mall.


    She shook his hand off with great effort: "Tingren, what are you doing? Luckily I''m wearing a pair of shoes today, otherwise I would have been pulled down by you."


    She rubbed her wrist, which was hurting from Huo Tingren''s pinching.


    Huo Tingren said coldly, "Why are you with Han Yunxi?"


    "Yuxi called me and told me that her sister also wanted to go y football with you. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to handle it, so I invited Yunxi out."


    "Who asked you to do such a useless thing."


    Tong Hao was speechless. "Why is it useless for me to help you? You should be looking for a beating, brat."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to knock on his head.


    Huo Tingren raised his hand and grabbed her wrist as he looked down at her.


    Seeing his expression, Tong Hao frowned. "You ??" "What happened to you? What happened to you?"


    Huo Tingren held her wrist tightly: "I have something to confirm."


    Tong Hao frowned. "What?"


    Huo Tingren pulled her into his embrace, held her cheek and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 489

    Tong Hao swore that she''d never been so frightened in her entire life before.


    Right now, she was actually kissed by a little brat ??


    It took her five seconds to react before she pushed him away.


    She took two steps back and looked at Huo Tingren in disbelief.


    "Huo Tingren, you''re crazy."


    Huo Tingren swallowed his saliva. This time, not only did he feel like he was electrocuted, he also felt... The feeling of lingering.


    He had not wanted to end the kiss.


    He didn''t say a word as he looked at Tong Hao with a serious expression.


    Tong Hao was slightly angry.


    This brat ?? What on earth was going on?


    Tong Hao kicked his ankle.


    "Speak, what are you doing? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Huo Tingren acted like nothing happened and said calmly: "My brain wasn''t kicked by a donkey, but my leg was kicked and it even hurt a little."


    Tong Hao remembered that she had just kicked her, so she raised her hand again, intending to hit him.


    But he grabbed her wrist again.


    Thinking about their kiss just now, Huo Tingren said calmly, "You really forgot the pain from your scar. Don''t you remember how you were held by your hand?"


    "You lunatic, I really can''t be bothered with this kind of nonsense," she shook her hand and left.


    Huo Tingren took a deep breath and followed.


    Tong Hao turned around and pointed at Huo Tingren''s face, "You are not allowed to follow me. I want to beat you up the moment I see you."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but chuckle: "You can''t beat me, so why don''t you keep your emotions in check."


    "That''s why I told you to scram."


    She walked to her car. When she opened the car door, Huo Tingren closed it.


    Tong Hao couldn''t take it anymore. She turned around and faced him.


    "Huo Tingren."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "I''m here."


    "You ?? What the hell happened to you today? I spent so much effort to create an opportunity for you to chase after the girl you like, but instead of cherishing it, you came here to cause trouble. "If I offended you in any way, just say it, why are you bbering on and on like that?"


    Huo Tingren said calmly, "My feelings for Yuxi... It''s not a rtionship between a man and a woman. "


    Tong Hao was astounded. "What?"


    "Stop pretending that you didn''t hear it. What I just said is already very clear. I know you heard it."


    Tong Hao was angered. She raised her hand to push him on the heart. "Brat, you''re messing with me. Do you want me to call your Third Sister-in-Law as my witness to see if you chased her?"


    "I did. I didn''t say I wouldn''t admit it. It''s just that I''ve never been in contact with emotional matters before, so I mistook my concern for love. It''s my own fault. Now that I have discovered my problem, I am determined to put a stop to it. "


    "So?" Tong Hao spread her hands and said, "You mean to say that you want to chase after me, but now you don''t intend to?"


    "Since it''s not a rtionship between a man and a woman, of course he wouldn''t chase."


    "Then why didn''t you chase after her ande over to kiss me?"


    Huo Tingren looked at her. "I just..." Didn''t I say it already? I have something to confirm. "


    Holding back her anger, Tong Hao gritted her teeth and asked, "Confirmed what? Are you sure I won''t beat you up?"


    Huo Tingren stared at her face and said sincerely, "I''m sure of my feelings for you."


    These words caused Tong Hao to be stu


    ed once again.


    Huo Tingren raised his hand and mmed her into the car.


    "Turns out I like you."


    Tong Hao stared at him nkly, her expression turning from anger to shock to shock.


    This kid is crazy.


    This was crazy.


    "Tong Hao, I ??"


    Tong Hao raised her hand to cover his mouth.


    "Stop, Tingren, I was wrong, really wrong, I won''t hit you anymore, don''t joke with me like that, hur hur."


    She smiled awkwardly and let go of the hand that was covering his mouth.


    "That... "I still have things to do, so I won''t tell you. I''ll have to go back first."


    She turned to open the door.


    However, Huo Tingren had no intention of letting go.


    Tong Hao grit her teeth, her expression u


    atural. "Brat, you can''t be that stupid. I''ve already apologized, what else do you want? Why don''t I let you hit me twice? "


    Huo Tingren sighed as if he was a bit hurt: "Did you not treat me as a man at all?"


    Tong Hao looked at him, "Tingren, um... Let me rify. In my eyes, you are a man, but you are a man who has absolutely no rtionship with me. In other words ?? you''re not my type. "


    Huo Tingren was a bit frustrated, he actually rejected her so directly.


    "How am I not good enough?"


    Tong Hao said nervously: "You''re especially good, you''re from the Huo Family, have money and face, and also have a pair of long legs. But as for me, we have a bottom line when talking about rtionships, I will definitely not talk about love with a man younger than me, this point, I will absolutely not change."


    "Someone older than you, you can guarantee that the other party is very mature. Since when did you need to add additional conditions?"


    The two of them were very close at the moment.


    Tong Hao felt depressed.


    This was Lil ''Qing''s brother-inw. If she were to hurt him, then she wouldn''t have the face to treat him like that in the future.


    It was better to coax him away.


    She raised her hand and patted his arm. "I really have something to do. I need to go back."


    "You were ying very happily just now. I know you''re avoiding me, so don''t find an excuse. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I won''t let you go."


    "Didn''t I already give it to you?" Tong Hao said frankly. "Firstly, I know that you''re joking with me. Second, I don''t ept boys younger than me. Look, it''s so simple and clear. "


    "Firstly, I am not joking. Secondly, I will not ept it."


    Tong Hao was speechless and almostughed out of anger. "So, you want to say that you are confessing to me sincerely and that I have no other choice but to ept it?"


    Huo Tingren thought about it and nodded.


    Tong Hao shook her head firmly. "I don''t ept it."


    "I don''t even agree with your reasoning. This is unfair to me."


    "What''s fair between you and me? Seriously, Tingren, if you''re not joking with me today, then you''re really scaring me. If we continue to fight like this, there won''t be any result. I urgently need to go back and calm down."


    Huo Tingren''s expression became a lot more serious.


    Tong Hao took the opportunity to pat the back of his hand.


    "Really, let me go back and think about it."


    Huo Tingren released his hand that was resting on the side of the car and said, "I''ll call you tonight."


    Tong Hao''s head nodded violently a few times. She turned around, opened the door, and quickly disappeared.


    Call?


    Only the devil would answer.


    After her car drove away, Huo Tingren also left with a serious expression.


    Han Yunxi''s figure slowly appeared from behind a jeep not too far away.


    She clenched her fists.


    She had just seen Huo Tingren kiss Tong Hao with her own eyes.


    Tong Hao was a big liar. She clearly had an ambiguous rtionship with Huo Tingren, but she actually lied to her ??

 Chapter 490

    When she got home from work in the afternoon, Wen Qing heard that Huo Huaien had moved to Huo Tingren''s ce.


    she asked Huo Tingshen at di


    er.


    "Why did Huaien move out from your Second Brother? Is it your idea?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Qing said, "If you do that, aren''t you clearly trying to iste your second sister-inw? Huaien has no objections?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Tingren thought that Ye Wanluohai was good in her name. If he persuaded her, she wouldn''t object."


    Wen Qing was curious. "Why do you want to insult your second sister-inw like that?"


    "Is there?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "Even someone like me, who doesn''t like Ye Wanluo, can feel it. What do you think?"


    Huo Tingshen put down his chopsticks and had Butler Tong send out his family members.


    Judging from the situation, Wen Qing knew that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Huo Tingshen told Wen Qing about Ye Wanluo and Huo Zhilian.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t surprised.


    Huo Tingshen picked up the chopsticks and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Wen Qing chewed as she said, "Your Second Brother is too ruthless. How can he do this?"


    "What my Second Brother did was wrong, but it wasn''t because of him alone. It was because of Ye Wanluo."


    "Then he can''t turn green, right?" Wen Qing swallowed her food. "What if no one discovers this secret? Then if he left, what was the point of his revenge? He allowed someone''s child to be a part of your Huo Family, and extended the joss stick for your Huo Family. Is this revenge on Ye Wanluo, or revenge on your Huo Family? Your Second Brother is too outrageous. "


    Huo Tingshenmented: "We are not involved with anything, we can always see through things more, but at that time Second Brother was already angry, and there was no sense left. Furthermore, how could my Second Brother have thought that he would leave so suddenly? "


    Wen Qing sighed and suddenly lost her mood.


    "Your Second Brother is wrong, and so is your second wife. But what did you say Zhilian did wrong? In this matter, the most pitiful person would be that i


    ocent child. "


    Huo Tingshen patted her hand.


    "The two of them are indeed messing around. But now that the situation is like this, outsiders like us can do nothing. "


    Wen Qing looked at him, not saying a word.


    Huo Tingshen continued, "I''ve thought it through, this is a problem caused by the couple. No matter how pitiful Ye Wanluo and Zhilian are, this is not something you and I can take responsibility for. They have to take responsibility."


    "But are you really going to let your second sister leave the Huo Family just like that?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "This is the only way to make them take responsibility, don''t think that Ye Wanluo is i


    ocent. If she didn''t kill my Second Brother''s children and hurt my Second Brother''s heart, things wouldn''t havee to this point."


    Wen Qing looked at him with aplicated gaze.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Or do you have any other suggestions?"


    Wen Qing said, "I just somehow remember when my mother and I were young and no one cared for us ??"


    "Don''t worry, Huo Family and Bai Family are different. We wouldn''t be so heartless. As long as Ye Wanluo is honest, Zhilian will grow up safely."


    Wen Qing smiled faintly. She did not care about Ye Wanluo, but she still hoped for Zhilian to grow up.


    In the evening, after washing up, Huo Tingrenid on the bed and called Tong Hao.


    However, Tong Hao did not pick up.


    Huo Tingren sent her a message asking her how she thought about it.


    Tong Hao only replied with four words, "Not yet."


    He sent her a messageter, and there was no message.


    Huo Tingren was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. He couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Wasn''t Tong Hao the same?


    She felt flustered, even a little upset.


    This Huo Tingren was her nemesis.


    His good n had been messed up.


    The next morning, Wen Qing came to school. Just as she was about to start working, she received a call from Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao was at the high-speed rail station, preparing to return to her hometown.


    Wen Qing felt that it was quite sudden.


    "Go back? Didn''t you say before that you had to stay at the Northern City for a period of time? "


    Tong Hao wasn''t very good at lying and could only ridicule him. "So that''s how it is. But I have some matters to attend to. I don''t want to leave either, but I can''t leave either."


    "What about the work here?"


    "My father will arrange for someone to take my ce."


    Wen Qing was a little reluctant. "Woman, you only know how to trick me. If I knew that you only came to stay for a few days, I would have gone out with you every day."


    "But don''t! Your Third Master must hate me to death!"


    Hearing this, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    "I''ve already started working, so I won''t send you off. Call me when you get home."


    "I know, don''t worry."


    After hanging up, Tong Hao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now that he thought about it, he decided to go back and hide for a while.


    The feelings of a little boy, they alwayse and go as fast as they can.


    After this period of time, everything would be fine.


    When the time came, she would act as if nothing had happened.


    Perfect.


    Wen Qing took the new school documents and went to the ssroom for a meeting.


    Huo Tingren chased after them as soon as they left the meeting.


    "Third sister, third sister, how can you walk so fast?"


    Wen Qing stopped and looked at him. "I have other work to do. What''s wrong?"


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    "Alright, let''s talk outside."


    After the two of them left the school building, they walked in the direction of the office building. Wen Qing asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "About Tong Hao."


    "Good?" Wen Qing asked, "You know about it too?"


    Huo Tingren wondered, "Know about what?"


    "About going back to Seaside City."


    Huo Tingren stopped and said: "She wants to go back? "When?"


    "You don''t know?" Wen Qing suddenly understood. "I thought you came here to tell me about this. What do you want to ask me about?"


    Huo Tingren was a bit anxious: "Third sister, tell me first, when did she say she wanted to go back?"


    "An hour ago, she called me from the high-speed rail station."


    "What''s she going back for?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t know the specifics either. She just said that she had something to attend to and would be going back for a period of time."


    "When will she be back?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "She shouldn''t being back soon. Otherwise, she wouldn''t need to call me." She said that the work here should be handed over to someone else to do. "


    Hearing that, Huo Tingren turned around and ran.


    This woman, was she trying to escape?


    Wen Qing stared at Huo Tingren''s back and shouted, "Smelly brat, where are you going? Don''t you have something good to ask me?"


    However, Huo Tingren didn''t have the mood to answer her. He had already run away.


    Wen Qing was puzzled. That stinking brat Huo Tingren, why is he so weird today?

 Chapter 491

    Huo Tingren drove the car towards the high-speed rail station.


    He called Tong Hao twice on the way.


    However, why would Tong Hao, who was already on the high-speed rail, answer his call?


    She was happily listening to the music.


    When they arrived at the high-speed rail station, Huo Tingren had his shift checked.


    The high-speed rail to the sea had left forty minutes ago.


    Huo Tingren breathed heavily and sent a WeChat to Tong Hao.


    "I checked the number of cars. Two hourster, there''s a high speed rail that returns to Northern City from the sea. I''ll be waiting for you at the high speed rail station. If you don''te back, I''ll pay you a visit. "


    After reading the text message, Tong Hao muttered ''crazy'' and didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Back at the sea, she called her mother and went to her apartment.


    She had been busy working at the Northern City for the past few days, and hadn''t pursued a show in a long time.


    Thus, she went to the supermarket and bought a lot of snacks. She curled up on her bed and watched TV.


    When her father called her, he couldn''t get her because his cell phone was muted.


    It waste in the afternoon and he was drowsy on the bed when the doorbell rang.


    Tong Haozily got off the bed and looked out through the peephole at the door of the room.


    Seeing that the person outside was her father, she directly opened the door.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Father Tong said with a cold expression, "I''m calling you, but you''re not answering. What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t hear it. The phone is muted."


    As she spoke, she turned and walked back into the house.


    Father Tong said, "Fourth Master Huo, look, I told you she was fine."


    Tong Hao''s footsteps paused for a moment before she turned around.


    When Tong Hao saw Huo Tingren''s face at the entrance, she lost herposure.


    "You ?? "Why are you here?"


    "Tong Hao jie, didn''t I tell you already? You really forget too many things."


    Tong Hao ?? Sister?


    In the past, she had tried to get him to call her elder sister.


    In the end, he was so arrogant that he ignored her.


    Today, he had actually spoken, but why did it feel so creepy?


    Father Tong said angrily, "Alright, alright, alright. You''re in the wrong here. I already told the little Fourth Master that we''re going to the sea together. How can you go back on your word? Is this how I usually teach you?"


    Tong Hao winked at her father.


    But her father didn''t have much vision.


    Huo Tingren obediently asked, "Sister Tong Hao, what about me, should I talk to uncle or you?"


    Father Tong said, "Fourth Master Huo, you should talk to me. This child doesn''t remember much, I''ll take care of your matters for you. I guarantee that it will be handled appropriately."


    Huo Tingren pursed his lips, "Alright, this time I will..."


    "Dad, dad." Tong Hao went forward and held her dad''s wrist. "Tingren is here for personal matters. It''s not convenient for you toe out. We''ve said it already. I''ll settle it. You can go back."


    "I''ll be the one to handle private matters. What can you solve? Look at your messy appearance right now ??"


    Tong Hao looked down at her pajamas.


    She said unhappily, "Alright, I''ve already said it. I''ll do it."


    She forcefully pushed Father Tong towards the door and said, "Hurry up and go back. Don''t disturb us from our serious business."


    With that, she closed the door and turned to re at Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren pursed his lips and spread out his hands, looking like he deserved it.


    Tong Hao red at him. "Brat, have you really gone mad?"


    Huo Tingren stepped forward.


    Tong Hao immediately jumped back. "Stop right there! Keep your distance from me! I don''t want to beat you up."


    She leaned against the wall and walked back into the living room.


    Huo Tingren followed in and looked around.


    "So this is where you live. Does it look good?"


    Her living room wasrge, with arge bookcase along the wall andic books on it.


    The house had two bedrooms, both decorated in a girlish way.


    The bed in the master bedroom was filled with snacks, and the ground was littered with bags of snacks.


    "Tsk, why is it so chaotic."


    Tong Hao hurried forward and closed the door to the master bedroom. She then walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    When he had finished, he came and sat down beside her.


    "I''m thirsty."


    Tong Hao turned to look at him and cleared her throat. "What do you want to drink?"


    "Wine?"


    Tong Hao quickly stood up. "What do you want to drink? There''s only coffee and water. Choose one."


    "Then let''s drink. I don''t want to lose sleep tonight."


    Tong Hao snuck a nce at him. So it turned out that he had also fallen asleepst night.


    She poured him a ss of water and ced it on the coffee table in front of him.


    She walked to the side, pulled up a chair, and sat down opposite the coffee table.


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Being so far away, are you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    "Little brother, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I just think that we should face each other while discussing things."


    Huo Tingren looked at her coldly. "Who is your little brother?"


    "You, didn''t you just call me sister Tong Hao? I really like that name, I''m just suitable to be your sister."


    "Tong Hao, don''t be so glib. Let me ask you, why did you run away?"


    "Where did I escape to?" Tong Hao patted her chair. "This is my home, whoever runs away will return home."


    "Then why didn''t you answer when I called you?"


    Tong Hao shrugged, "Didn''t you hear what I just said to my father? My phone is muted. Besides, I called you before, but you didn''t answer every now and then. "Say it, what did youe here for?"


    "You don''t know?" Huo Tingren crossed his legs, "I want an answer."


    "I told you, I haven''t thought it through yet."


    "Don''t try to lie to me. In fact, you''ve already made up your mind to reject me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have run away."


    Tong Hao did not understand. This brat clearly knew everything, but why did hee here on his own?


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Huo Tingren said unhappily: "Looks like I guessed right."


    Tong Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Her expression turned serious. "Tingren, I will tell you the truth. It''s impossible for me to be with you."


    "Then you must have thought of a reason to lie to me. Tell me about it, I''ll listen."


    Tong Hao sighed. "Alright, I won''t lie to you. Let me tell you my true feelings. Tingren, you are three years younger than me. You were in your prime, and I was in my nuptials. I need a home. You need a rtionship.


    In my opinion, what you call liking is not just sudden, but not mature enough. I have my own considerations and concerns. I''m afraid that when you reach my age, you will suddenly realize, as you do today, that your feelings for me are not love. By then, I would be almost thirty. People are selfish. I just want to think for myself. "


    "To put it bluntly, what you want is marriage, and you think I can''t give you this marriage?"

 Chapter 492

    Tong Hao looked at him. She didn''t want to get married.


    She was telling him why she was against it.


    Huo Tingren said calmly, "I can give you a marriage, I''m already old enough to get a permit."


    Concussive...


    Tong Hao waved her hand. "I didn''t say I was going to get married. I just said I was worried."


    "Your worry is too unfair to me. Can''t you find an older person and get rid of you when you''re thirty? A man has to be responsible for his performance, not his age. If it''s like you think, why did your ex-boyfriend split his legs? "


    Tong Hao frowned. "Do you just have to mention him?"


    "This is a matter of fact."


    "Okay, then let me tell you why he split his legs. "Because I''m not good enough, because I''m not good enough to attract him, because I''m weak enough. If others can split their legs, you can guarantee that you won''t be able to do it?"


    Huo Tingren was a


    oyed. "Don''tpare me to that kind of person."


    Tong Hao exhaled again, "Tingren, I''m a mature woman now. I won''t ept an incorrect marriage."


    Huo Tingren smiled disdainfully: "You are mature from head to toe. Also, what right do you have to say that the marriage I gave you is incorrect."


    Tong Hao red at him. "Are you trying to court the attitude of others? Saying your word while stabbing your knife."


    "At least I won''t lie. We Huo Family men aren''t yful people."


    Tong Hao scratched her forehead. "The future is long. Many things are not easy to control. Besides, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Can''t you have some confidence in yourself?"


    "I can''t," The person she faced was the dignified Fourth Young Master of the Huo Family, a person so outstanding that she should have been unable to catch a glimpse of him, where did she find the confidence to do so?


    "Alright," Huo Tingren hugged his chest. "Then tell me, what''s the result?"


    "Wen Qing is the best friend I''ve ever had in my life, but she''s not only my friend, she''s also your third sister-inw. Even if I tried to persuade myself to stay with you, if I were to part ways with you one day, have you ever thought about your Third Sister-in-Law''s position? One is her good friend while the other one is her brother-inw. Do you think that she will be put in a difficult position?


    I don''t want to lose my best friend because of anyone. "To be honest, I really can''t tell your Third Sister-in-Law that I want to be with you. I just think about it, and it gives me goosebumps."


    Huo Tingren snorted, "You really look down on people. They haven''t even started, yet you''re already worried about breaking up. If you''re worried like this with other people, then you might as well stay alone for the rest of your life."


    Tong Hao red at him.


    He raised his eyebrows and continued, "My family won''t interfere with my rtionship."


    Tong Hao frowned and remained silent.


    Huo Tingren said angrily, "Tong Hao, aren''t you very open-minded? What do you mean now? You keep saying that I''m good and yet you don''t even give me a chance, do you really have to force me to show off my cards to your parents and get them to back me up?"


    "You dare," Tong Hao red at him. "You can''t, you absolutely can''t. Did you hear me?"


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows, so she was afraid of this.


    Heughed sinisterly, "Alright, it''s fine if you don''t want me to go. At the very least, you have to promise me to return to Northern City with me, and you''re not allowed to hide from me in the future."


    Tong Hao didn''t dare to go back.


    Huo Tingren stood up and walked towards her.


    Tong Hao hurriedly stood up and asked warily, "What?"


    Huo Tingren held her shoulders and looked tenderly at Tong Hao''s face with his peach blossom eyes.


    "I hope that you will be more fair in that you have not started anything and do not refuse in a hurry. I know that you''ve always treated me like your little brother, so it might be difficult for you to ept my request. But even if you reject me, you should at least give me a chance to give up, right? I can''t ept an answer that you can''t ept based on your words. "


    Tong Hao looked at him with no emotion on her face, but her heart was already in turmoil.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to give up, Huo Tingren said, "Still ??" You really want me to ask for outside help? Look for your parents, and then look for my Third Sister-in-Law? "


    "Don''t," Tong Hao red at him. "If you dare tell them, I''ll definitely deal with you."


    Huo Tingrenughed heartily, and his face returned to his usual yfulness.


    "Right now, I really want you to take care of me. Looking at me now with such a distant expression, it makes me a bit angry and I want to beat someone up."


    He released her from his grip on her shoulders. "Which room will I sleep in tonight?"


    "Huh?" Tong Hao was flustered. "You want to sleep here?"


    He was rather calm. "What if not?"


    He looked back at the two bedrooms.


    Tong Hao hurriedly said, "My house''s secondary bedroom can''t be used. The bedding inside has been there for a long time and there''s a lot of dust."


    Hearing that, a smile appeared on Huo Tingren''s face.


    "You mean you want me to sleep in the master bedroom with you? I don''t mind, but you''ll have to pack up some snacks on the bed, or you might break them. "


    Tong Hao raised her hand and patted his arm. "Nutjob, who said I want to sleep with you."


    If it was before, Tong Hao would definitely think this was nothing.


    But now, if she was still so magnanimous, then there really was something wrong with her head.


    "Wait, I''ll clean up the second bedroom for you."


    When Tong Hao left, Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows and seeded in staying the night.


    In the second bedroom, Tong Hao was changing the bedsheets when she suddenly stopped.


    No, she was going to let him sleep in a hotel.


    Why was it that when he said he wanted to enter the main bedroom, she actually came to clean up the second bedroom?


    Trapped?


    This... A man with Huo Family was too much of a thief.


    Just as she was about to argue with Huo Tingren, Huo Tingren appeared at the door.


    He hugged her and leaned against the door. He stared at her and said, "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. Does your family not have any clothes that a man can wear?"


    "Nutjob, why do I have men''s clothes here?" She smiled slyly as she said this. "I don''t have men''s clothes, but I do have a nightgown, so I''ll prepare one for you."


    If Huo Tingren puts on ady''s pajamas...


    Pfft, that scene really shouldn''t be too fu


    y.


    Huo Tingren turned around calmly: "Then forget it, I''m going to sleep naked and take a bath first."


    Sleeping naked?


    Tong Hao''s face turned red when she heard this.


    But wait.


    Didn''t she want to get even with him? Why did she let him bathe instead?


    She hit herself on the head.


    Previously, when Huo Tingren wanted to pursue Han Yuxi, he was very well-behaved.


    Tong Hao truly treated him as an i


    ocent little boy.


    But now, it seemed that she was extremely wrong.


    Where did Huo Family men get such light?


    She had truly underestimated Huo Tingren.


    She raised her hand to pat her cheeks and said to herself, "Tong Hao, the situation has changed. Calm down. Calm down."


    Huo Tingren entered the bathroom and looked at the toiletries on the table.


    There were no clothes that a man could wear at home, and the toiletries were all single.


    Very good.

 Chapter 493

    That night, the two of them slept in the same room in peace.


    However, Tong Hao once again lost sleep.


    Because... As long as she closed her eyes, she would be able to recall the first time she saw Huo Tingren, when she saw him naked.


    She was a little worried that Huo Tingren would remember the night she got drunk and was seen naked.


    The more she thought about it, the more unreliable it seemed.


    The next morning, she walked out of the room with a panda''s eye.


    Seeing the door to the second bedroom open, she went to the door and looked in.


    Hm? The room was empty.


    she wondered, looking around.


    This brat couldn''t have found out his conscience, so he decided to leave.


    Thinking of this, her heart felt a lot more rxed.


    She turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When he came out, he saw that the door had been opened.


    Huo Tingren walked in from the outside.


    Seeing her, he raised his hand and waved the breakfast around.


    "It just so happens that you''re awake. Eat breakfast."


    Tong Hao walked up to him in surprise. "You didn''t leave?"


    Huo Tingren Bai said, "I know you were hoping for me to leave, but don''t think about it. Last night, I said that I will bring you back to the Northern City today."


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. I just called Little Qing yesterday and said that it will take some time before we can return. Then, I will change my mind today. Is that alright?"


    "That''s your problem, who told you to decide that yourself?" Huo Tingren put the breakfast on the table.


    "Or maybe you won''t be going back for a few days, and I''ll take a few days off as well, so I''ll be staying here with you. To be honest, it feels pretty good living here, so it suits my wishes."


    Tong Hao hurriedly said, "Don''t worry about it. I''ll pack my luggage in a while."


    She snorted and walked in the direction of the bedroom.


    Huo Tingren shouted, "What are you doing? Let''s eat."


    Tong Hao pouted angrily. "Skin protection! I''m not old enough to protect my skin. Do you really think it will shine on its own?"


    Huo Tingren, on the other hand, praised: "Don''t say that you''re an older person in the future. The more you talk, the more sad you''ll be."


    Tong Hao wiped her face and came out to find Huo Tingren still waiting for her.


    She walked to the dining table and sat down. "Aren''t you hungry? Why aren''t you eating?"


    "Waiting for you. There''s only two people in this room. It can''t be that we need to split our breakfast into two groups, right?"


    The two of them sat down together. Tong Hao nced at him before picking up the fried dough sticks and starting to eat.


    Huo Tingren said, "I just saw it. It''s a high speed rail that returns to Northern City at 10: 30 AM. Send me your ID card photo, I''ll help you book a ticket."


    "That... "Yes, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Don''t speak nonsense in front of your third sister-inw."


    Huo Tingren shrugged: "We''ll find out sooner orter. Do you think you can hide?"


    "What do you mean, you can''t hide it? It''s hard to say whether or not you can. I don''t want her to worry about it. Most importantly, with your third sister-inw''s personality, she will definitelyugh at me for eating fresh grass."


    "The old cow eats young grass?" "Yes, it''s true too."


    Tong Hao picked up the paper and threw it at him. "Go to hell."


    Huo Tingrenughed heartily, "I''m not done yet. It''s not that you want the old cow to eat the tender grass, it''s just that the grass is mine. I just want to run in front of you and make you eat it."


    He leaned forward. "If I were you, I''d hurry and take it."


    "Are you done yet?" Tong Hao was speechless. "If you had been so decisive when you were chasing after Yuxi, I believe you would have been carrying a beauty like that by now."


    "That''s why I said it wasn''t right with Yuxi, because at the time I didn''t have the motivation. Also, can you act a little jealous when you mention Yu Xi? "


    "No." Tong Hao lowered her head to eat, toozy to pay any more attention to him.


    In the afternoon, when there was nothing going on in the office, Wen Qing was chatting with Li Beibei when Tong Hao called.


    Wen Qing picked up the phone, "Hello, good."


    "Little Qing, there''s something I need to tell you."


    Wen Qing replied, "Yes, say it."


    "That ??"


    Hearing her stuttering, Wen Qing smiled and said, "What''s going on? Your daughter is getting married, and you, Miss Liu, also have some things you don''t want to say. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m back."


    "Huh?" Wen Qingughed in surprise. "Didn''t you just leave yesterday?"


    "Mm ??" Things have changed a bit, so I''ll be back first. "


    "What''s going on this time? Do you want to stay here for a long time or do you want to stay here for a short period of time?"


    Tong Hao said, "The n has changed, but we still have to proceed ording to the original n. That''s why we have to stay here for a long time."


    This was definitely good news for Wen Qing.


    "Wee back. Come to my ce for di


    er on Saturday."


    "No, I don''t want to go." Tong Hao rejected him without a second thought.


    Wen Qing wondered, "If he didn''te, then he didn''te. Why is he so excited?"


    "I''m not excited, I''m just saying, that... A little busy, some other day, or, shall we go out and make an appointment? "


    "That''s fine too."


    Wen Qing seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Have you had any conflicts with Tingren recently?"


    "Huh?" Tong Hao said nervously, "No ??" "No, I don''t have any problems with him."


    "No? "Then he came to me yesterday and said he wanted to know about you."


    Tong Hao asked anxiously, "What did he ask about?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I heard you left and he ran away. I thought you pissed that brat off again recently."


    "I don''t think so. Erm, Little Qing, you should be quite busy right now. You should work first, we''ll talkter."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qing was a little puzzled.


    Today was a good day. It was a strange day. Putting aside the words he spoke, he seemed to becking in confidence.


    When Wen Qing returned home at night, Huo Tingchi''s courtyard was a little messy.


    she asked the driver, who had not gone out, as they got out of the garage.


    "Did something happen in Second Master''s courtyard?"


    "Third Mrs. Huo, Second Madame has returned from the hospital. It is said that he is going to bring Young Master away. After Fourth Miss heard about it, she kept stopping him."


    Wen Qing looked in the direction of Huo Tingchi''s courtyard. Instead of meddling in other people''s business, she chose to go home.


    After entering the living room, seeing that the Butler Tong was also there, Wen Qing asked: "Butler Tong, you didn''t go over to Ye Wanluo''s side?"


    "Third Mrs. Huo, I reported it to Lord San. Lord San told me not to interfere, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Wen Qing replied, "Sure, then I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes and apany Huo Huo Huo for a while."


    She went back to her room and had just finished changing her clothes when she saw Huo Huaiening up the stairs.


    Huo Huaien rushed forward and pulled her arm, "Third sister, I have never asked you for help, but second sister said that she would take Zhilian with her, and third brother and Fourth Brother did not allow me to interfere, but how can I not? Second sister, if you are sick, if you leave, and if something happens, won''t our family regret it?"


    "Huaien, Second Sister-inw is an adult now. She knows what she''s doing."


    "My parents left when I was very young. My brother sent me abroad and I''ve always lived alone. The brothers at home are all busy with their own matters. In this family, only Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law treat me the best. "Second sister has always been kind to me. To me, she is a very warm person. I don''t want her to encounter any danger. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 494

    Wen Qing was troubled and did not say a word.


    Huo Huaien continued, "In the past few years, the person who called me the most was my second sister-inw. When I was in a bad mood tofort me, I was also Second Sister-in-Law. Every time I said I missed home, and Third Brother Second Brother didn''t let mee back, I would fly to the United States to visit him.


    Others may think that my second sister-inw is just a Young Madame in this family, but I treated her as my own sister. Since I was born, only she has unconditionally protected me. Other than her, there''s really no one else who can give me that much of warmth. "


    Wen Qing knew that Huo Huaien had a good rtionship with Ye Wanluo.


    All along, she thought that it was because of Huo Tingchi.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of Ye Wanluo herself.


    "Huaien, your third brother and your Fourth Brother both have their own reasons."


    "I don''t care about their difficulties because neither of them has thought about my feelings. Third Sister-in-Law, you said that your mother left because of depression, so you must know how pitiful the depression patients are. That day, I saw my second sister-inwmit suicide. It was really too scary. The scene I saw when I pushed open the door, I can still dream about it even when I''m dreaming. "


    She said, choked with sobs, "I''m so scared. I know she''s sick, but I don''t care about her. If one day she really dies, what should I do? I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life. "


    Wen Qing held Huo Huaien''s hands behind her back and pulled her into her embrace, patting her lightly.


    "Huaien, haven''t you thought about it? If second sister is really sick, then how did she get that disease?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t make a sound, but only cried softly.


    Wen Qing said, "She was sick because of Huo Family, and to her, Huo Family is the focus of her illness. If she were to live here everyday, no one would know how much suffering she would suffer. Perhaps the reason why she wanted to leave is to give herself a chance. You should fulfill her wish and not stop her. "


    "But ??"


    Huo Tingshen''s cold voice came from the stairs, "No buts."


    Wen Qing released Huo Huaien and looked in the direction of the staircase.


    When did hee back?


    Huo Huaien walked over. "Third brother ??"


    Huo Tingshen walked forward: "If she really wants tomit suicide, even if she was staying in Huo Family, would you be able to stop her?"


    Wen Qing walked up and held Huo Tingshen back, shaking her head at him.


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes. "I know. I can''t change your mind. I only want to know if you will regret it if anything happens to second sister inw."


    "No," Huo Tingshen said calmly, "Furthermore, even if we all go now, we might not be able to keep her here. She really wants to leave, forcing her to leave is to stop her from recovering."


    Huo Tingshen''s words made Huo Huaien ponder.


    "Then... Will you send someone to take care of her? "


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien quickly said, "I can''t even take care of her now, how can I take care of Zhilian? Third brother, can you just send someone to take care of her? "


    Wen Qing could not bear to see Huo Huaien''s pitiful appearance. She said to Huo Tingshen, "Huaien is right. Zhilian alone is not enough to make people worry."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Huaien: "I will get the Butler Tong to arrange it, you can go back."


    "Third Brother, thank you." Huo Huaien excitedly grabbed Huo Tingshen''s arm, turned around and left.


    Wen Qing said softly, "Thank goodness you came back. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know how tofort Huaien."


    "What''s there to pacify, just refuse."


    "Didn''t you hear what Huaien said just now about her feelings for your second sister-inw?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Yes."


    "I can actually understand why Huaien is acting this way now. Your four older brothers really ??"


    "You haven''t experienced the danger before the Imperial Emblem Group. If you had, you would have known that what we did back then was for her own good. It would be useless for her to stay here. The only thing we didn''t do well for her was probably not care enough about her. After all, she was still too young, and needed someone to apany and protect her at that time. "


    Wen Qing nodded. "Huaien hated me so much, yet she still came crying and begging me to help her. She must have been very helpless just now."


    Huo Tingshen patted her shoulder: "It''s fine."


    He turned and went downstairs. Wen Qing followed.


    Huo Tingshen said to Butler Tong, "Arrange a clever one and follow Ye Wanluo. If there is any movement from Ye Wanluo''s side, let her report to you anytime."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    When the Butler Tong went out to make the arrangements, Wen Qing said, "Isn''t it indirect for you to get people to watch her like this?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said: "Previously, when I went to the hospital and told her to take Zhilian away, she was reluctant in every way, so I begged me to give her some time. I promised to give her three months. But now, when she just got out of the hospital, she has directly decided to leave, don''t you think that''s a little strange? "


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "What could be wrong?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "It''s because I don''t know, that''s why I had to find someone to watch, just in case."


    Wen Qing looked at him and felt that his thoughts were too meticulous ??


    Huo Tingshen pointed at her nose. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Wen Qing held onto his arm and smiled faintly. "I just feel ?? You are very cautious. "


    "Isn''t it better to be cautious?"


    "Fine, it''s still better than if Ye Wanluo and her child really do regret what happened. I smiled because I felt that it was very reliable to have such a man by my side."


    Huo Tingshen hugged her and kissed her on the lips.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bitte to find out that I''m doing well?"


    "Who said I only found out now? I always knew how good you were. It''s just that ?? I''m still digging up your strong points bit by bit. "


    Huo Tingshen hissed: "Woman, your mouth is bing more and more sweet. It''s so sweet that I want to ??"


    Wen Qing raised a hand to cover his mouth, "Stop, I''m going to apany the child."


    Huo Tingshen said in a rare childish tone: "The child needs to be apanied, so the husband doesn''t need it?"


    Wen Qing whispered into his ear, "After the child falls asleep, I will only be with you."


    After she finished speaking, she smiled flirtatiously. Just as she was about to enter the house, she was stolen by Huo Tingshen.


    She embarrassedly covered her mouth and patted his heart. "You''re here again. Everyone''s watching."


    "It''s legal, take a look."


    Wen Qing also chuckled as she walked into the room. pping her hands, she picked up Huo Huo Huo, who was crawling towards them.


    The family of three were together in an exceptionally harmonious state.


    After work on Friday afternoon, Wen Qing came to the school gate.


    When he was about to open the car door and get in, he saw that Huo Tingren was also there.


    She got in and asked, "Why are you in the car? Are youing home with me?"


    "Yes, I need to go home. I also need to discuss something with you on the way home."


    "Go ahead."


    "Didn''t we not get together for a long time? In any case, let''s all rest and go out for some fun tomorrow, shall we? Don''t forget to call Tong Hao as well. "


    "Huh?" Wen Qing did not understand. Was this what Huo Tingren would do?

 Chapter 495

    "Um, didn''t Tong Hao help me out? I haven''t asked her out yet, and it just so happens that both you and Third Brother are here, so we won''t have a fight anymore."


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief, giving her a fright. She had thought that this brat''s personality had changed.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll call him when I get back."


    "Oh yeah," Huo Tingren immediately said, "When you called, don''t tell me that I was going too. If she knew that I was going, she might have rejected you."


    "Why?" Wen Qing wondered, "You didn''t really offend her, did you?"


    Huo Tingren grit his teeth, "Didn''t shein that I didn''t thank her before?"


    "You''re really good. I got it."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows.


    These few days, he had been calling Tong Hao, but she always refused to pick up the phone.


    Every time she went to herpany to look for her, she always used the excuse that there was something wrong.


    Third sister-inw should be able to meet with people he couldn''t ask for.


    The more this woman avoided him, the more he couldn''t be discouraged.


    He was a dignified Huo Tingren.


    If he were to retreat in the face of difficulties, then it would no longer be him.


    When they got home, Wen Qing called Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao agreed happily.


    During di


    er time, Wen Qing told Huo Tingshen about going out tomorrow.


    Huo Tingshen smiled calmly. "Tingren said so?"


    "Yeah, how rare."


    "It''s indeed rare," Huo Tingshen gave Wen Qing some food. "It''ll probably be lively tomorrow."


    Wen Qing did not think much of Huo Tingshen''s words and only agreed, "Who knows, these two can argue until I doubt my own life."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and smiled mysteriously.


    The next morning, Huo Tingren came to find them early.


    Hearing Butler Tong say that the two of them had not woken up yet, Huo Tingren immediately called Wen Qing to provide assistance.


    As for why he didn''t give Huo Tingshen a call ??


    Afraid of being scolded.


    After receiving the call, Wen Qing yawned and sat up on the bed.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and faced her: "Tingren?"


    "Oh my god, is this kid having a stroke? It''s only 8 o''clock."


    Huo Tingshen stood up, got off the bed and walked towards the door.


    Wen Qing asked sleepily, "Where are you going?"


    "Beat him up."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    This time, Huo Tingren was in for a hard time.


    However, he hade here early in the morning to bring trouble upon others. He truly deserved it.


    After she finished washing up and changed her clothes, she came downstairs. Huo Tingren hurriedly said, "Third sister, you are too slow. If you had been anyter, the sun would have set."


    "Little Fourth Master, aren''t you exaggerating too much? It''s not even 8: 30 yet."


    "We''ve been going back and forth for an hour and a half. We don''t have much time to y. Let''s pack up and hurry up."


    Wen Qing stared at Huo Tingren. "Why are you so anxious today?"


    Huo Tingren was embarrassed, "Really?"


    "Yes, look at your soul that has nowhere to ce."


    she said, preparing to go to breakfast.


    Huo Tingren said, "We clearly have an appointment today, so you can''t get up earlier."


    "Just be content with yourself, we''re still early. You have to sleep until ten o''clock on the weekends."


    "Then you should call him to rush him. Your concept of time is so poor. What will happen in the future?"


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and said, "It''s not like it''s a big deal. What''s the point? Where''s your third brother?"


    Huo Tingren pointed at the study room behind him impatiently, "He went to handle the documents. If I knew he was so busy, I wouldn''t have brought him."


    "You speak as if you didn''t know that your brother was a busy man."


    Huo Tingren looked at the time on the wall.


    Originally, they didn''t have much time to spend together, but now, they had to waste a lot of time here.


    Carelessness.


    Wen Qing had hit the nail on the head on Tong Hao.


    The three of them arrived at the golf estate at nine-thirty.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, Tong Hao still hadn''t appeared.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was getting impatient, Wen Qing pulled his hand and said, "You go in with Tingren. I''ll wait here."


    Just when Huo Tingshen was about to say something, Huo Tingren said, "No need, the two of you go in, I''ll wait here."


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "No need for that. She''ll being soon. You guys can start arguing again."


    "That won''t happen. I''m a man. You''re magnanimous! Sister-inw, quickly go and y with my third brother. My third brother has won a prize before, you should go take a look as well."


    Huo Tingshen hugged her waist and said calmly, "Let''s go."


    Wen Qing said to Huo Tingren, "Then you must keep your word. We''re going in."


    Huo Tingren raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    It was ten o''clock.


    In order to prevent Tong Hao from seeing him, he ran away.


    Huo Tingren specifically returned to the car to wait.


    At 10: 20, Tong Hao''s car finally appeared.


    Seeing that Tong Hao locked the car door and was about to go in, Huo Tingren got out of the car and walked quickly to her side.


    Tong Hao felt that someone wasing from the side, so she turned around to take a look.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingren, she quickly jumped to the side.


    "Motherf * cker."


    Huo Tingren waved at her, "Miss Tong, have you seen a ghost?"


    Tong Hao stood still and looked around, "Didn''t Little Qing ask me toe out? Where''s Little Qing? "


    "You werete for so long, so my third brother got a bit angry, so she went in with my third brother first."


    Tong Hao said guiltily, "I ??" You''rete, why are you here? "


    "Can''t Ie?"


    "No, your Third Sister-in-Law didn''t say that you woulde."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows: "You mean, if Third Sister-in-Law says it, you won''te."


    "How could this be? I ??"


    Huo Tingren''s face turned cold: "Stop lying, you think I don''t know? "You''re avoiding me."


    Tong Hao said guiltily, "It''s just that I''ve been rather busy recently."


    "Yes, busy, busy ru


    ing away from me."


    "..."


    "Well, let''s go in," she said, and hurried into the golf estate


    Huo Tingren stared at Tong Hao''s back as he walked. This was too passive.


    One person''s strength couldn''tpare to a group of people.


    He had to change his strategy.


    After finding Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen, Tong Hao immediately apologized.


    "Master San, I''m sorry. I waste. I forgot to set the rm clock. I woke upte."


    Huo Tingshen said without any emotion, "The one waiting for you is not us. If you feel guilty, then apologize to Tingren."


    Tong Hao turned around and nced at Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren smiled proudly: "Come on, I''m ready."


    Tong Haobai cast a nce at him and did not have any intention of apologizing ??


    Wen Qing asked, "You got upte. Don''t tell me you didn''t even eat breakfast?"


    Tong Hao pouted, "Those who know me, Wen Qing too."


    Huo Tingren Bai looked at her and said, "You''re really good."


    Wen Qing said, "How about this, it''s almost 11 o''clock. Why don''t we go eat first and have some fun after di


    er?"


    Huo Tingren said, "I support him."


    The four of them arrived at the restaurant together. Huo Tingren got someone to get some snacks for Tong Hao to eat first.


    After the dishes were served, Wen Qing and Tong Hao started to eat and chat.


    Huo Tingren put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "Third brother and third sister, I want to chase after Tong Hao."

 Chapter 496

    A piece of meat that had just been stuffed into Wen Qing''s mouth fell back into the bowl.


    Silence reigned over the table.


    Tong Hao also looked at Huo Tingren in shock and disbelief.


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing, then looked at Tong Hao beside him.


    "I''m serious."


    Huo Tingshen calmly helped Wen Qing pick up the piece of meat that fell into the bowl and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Wen Qing blinked and turned to look at Huo Tingshen.


    How could this bro be so calm?


    Did he already know?


    She looked away and back at Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren as if she was going to cut him into eight pieces.


    Obviously, Tong Hao was also surprised.


    She quickly chewed the meat in her mouth and swallowed it.


    "Huo Tingren, what did you just say?"


    "I said, I want to chase after Tong Hao. I''m serious."


    Wen Qing looked at Tong Hao. "Good?"


    Tong Hao hurriedly said, "He''s gone crazy."


    Wen Qing nodded rapidly. "Have you offended him again?"


    Huo Tingren said helplessly: "Third sister ??" I told you, I''m serious. "


    Huo Tingshen said, "Since you''re so serious, there''s no need to tell us. You decide your own matters. Just notify us when you are sure that you want to get married."


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Tong Hao coughed a few times.


    She was scared.


    Who are these two brothers?


    Wen Qing was about to get up to pat Tong Hao, but Huo Tingren had already raised his hand to do so.


    And he did it so naturally.


    Tong Hao stood up and waved at him, "No need, no need, I''ll do it myself."


    Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "Wait a minute, why am I so confused? What''s going on? Huo Tingren, didn''t you want to pursue Yuxi?"


    Huo Tingren said frankly, "I got it wrong."


    Wen Qing was shocked. "Is there anything wrong with this kind of thing?"


    Huo Tingren said, "Who hasn''t made a mistake in their entire life? But I feel very lucky. At least for the time being, Tong Hao has been watching me closely, letting me see clearly what''s in my heart."


    "I wasn''t with you," Tong Hao said, looking terrified.


    It''s over, she thought.


    The others must have thought that she was helping to pry open a corner and steal fresh meat.


    But the conscience.


    She really didn''t mean that.


    Wen Qing stared at the two of them.


    Huo Tingren said, "Third sister, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qing turned her head towards Huo Tingshen in embarrassment.


    Huo Tingshen ate while saying, "Did I not express myself clearly enough just now? Your Third Sister-in-Law and I are husband and wife. We naturally agree on the same thing. "


    "Then I am relieved."


    Huo Tingshen said, "If you have everything you want to say, just continue eating."


    At first, Huo Tingren thought that Third Sister-in-Law would be upset.


    He didn''t expect things would go so smoothly.


    Right now, he was in a great mood.


    However, Tong Hao beside him was different.


    She waspletely out of condition now.


    Huo Tingren gave her some food, "Come, eat more. In the future, we can also show our love and provoke others."


    Tong Hao covered his mouth with her hand. "Stop talking. Come out with me."


    She stood up and pulled Huo Tingren out.


    With two people missing from the table, Wen Qing immediately leaned close to Huo Tingshen.


    "Did you two brothers agree on that?"


    "Nope."


    "Did he tell you that before?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "No."


    "Why would you be so calm without me?" This doesn''t make sense. "


    "Why is it so unreasonable?"


    Wen Qing said in a daze, "Aren''t you surprised? When your brother said he wanted to pursue Yuxi, I always thought that even if the two of them didn''t seed, it would still take some time. But it''s only been a few days, and he''s actually told us that he wants to catch up? The most important thing is, does he fit in with you? "


    Huo Tingshen patted her hand, "Don''t worry, it''s not suitable for them. Only they know it. How can outsiders exin it on their behalf?"


    "But ??" Wen Qing scratched her forehead. She wanted to say something.


    Huo Tingshen gave her some food, "Let''s talk while we eat."


    "I was just scared out of my wits, I don''t have any appetite anymore."


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Do you think Tingren is not worthy of your good friend? Or is your good friend unworthy of Tingren? "


    "No, standing together is naturally very pleasing to the eyes. I just feel that ??" "How should I put it? They had been fighting every day, and I had never thought of them as such. This is a bit beyond my expectations."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Things that are out of expectations are indeed easy to scare people."


    "So, who do you think we have a problem now? Your calmness also surprises me a little. "


    "I already noticed that something was wrong with Tingren, so it''s not surprising that he a


    ounced it to me."


    Wen Qing moved closer to him and asked humbly, "How did you know? I can only tell that he''s a bit unusual for Yuxi, but I''ve never properly linked him to her. "


    Huo Tingshen: "Yu Xi has a very quiet personality, and she is never like other people. She sets her gaze on Tingren, so Tingren might be curious about her for a while, but Tingren is not stupid. After theye into contact, he will know that he and Yu Xi are not the same type of person."


    "Then how did you see that there was a problem with him?"


    "I don''t know if there''s a problem with Tong Hao. After all, I don''t know her, but there must be a problem with Tingren. You know something about his personality. When did you see him and let a woman act so casually in front of him?


    Not only did he argue with Tong Hao every day, he would even tease her to make her angry so that he could choke on her. Even when Tong Hao had pped his head and arm, he had maintained a nonchnt attitude. Sometimes, the two of them would even pinch each other. It was really not Huo Tingren. When a man is willing to change his bottom line for a woman, it proves that he has a problem with that woman. "


    Wen Qing stared at Huo Tingshen''s face.


    This man''s observation skills really made her feel ashamed.


    Did she seem like a fool inparison?


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "What are you thinking about now, you can be distracted by beautiful women? Are you looking down on me now? "


    Wen Qing held his hand and said, "Husband, I want to pay my respects to you."


    Huo Tingshenughed at her: "Say it again."


    "I said I want to pay my respects to you. You''re too amazing. I simply worship you to the point of prostrating myself on all fours."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head. "You ??"


    Tong Hao dragged Huo Tingren to the entrance of the restaurant.


    Huo Tingren chuckled, "Are you angry?"


    Of course she was angry.


    "Huo Tingren, I really didn''t expect that you would break your promise like this. You really disappoint me."

 Chapter 497

    Huo Tingren said calmly: "Why did I break my promise?"


    Tong Hao stomped her feet. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t tell Little Qing about this when we were at the sea?"


    It was Huo Tingren''s first time seeing Tong Hao lose her temper.


    However, did this also prove that Third Sister-in-Law was really important to Tong Hao?


    It seemed like he only needed to find the right person to take Tong Hao down, and that would be just around the corner.


    "Tong Hao, think about it carefully. When you discussed it with me the other day, did I promise you?"


    Tong Hao frowned as she recalled. Didn''t she agree?


    Huo Tingren said again, "You don''t remember? Then I''ll help you remember. You said that if I told them, you would take care of me, but I didn''t give you an urate reply. "


    Tong Hao raised her hand and poked him in the heart. "That''s right, I''ve said it before. If you do, I''ll take care of you."


    "Is it my fault?" Huo Tingren said in a very reasonable ma


    er, "Do you think that I brought you back because I wanted you to find another ce to hide from me and reject me? If you really want to break your promise, then you are. Think about what you''ve done to me these past few days. "


    "I ??" Tong Hao felt guilty.


    Huo Tingren hugged his chest. "Yesterday afternoon, I called you and asked you toe out on Saturday to y. What did you say? You said you were busy. But tonight, my Third Sister-in-Law called you and you agreed. Tong Hao, don''t tell me you think I''m a fool that doesn''t know anything? "


    Tong Hao avoided Huo Tingren''s sight.


    This matter was her fault.


    If she had known yesterday, she wouldn''t have agreed to let Xiao Qing out.


    Huo Tingren held her shoulders.


    Tong Hao was so nervous that she immediately shut her mouth tightly and looked at him.


    Huo Tingren said, "Let me tell you, the more you are like this, the more I will catch up. I have plenty of time to waste on you anyways, so you don''t have to worry about wasting your time, so I will follow you to the end."


    Tong Hao found that she and Huo Tingren didn''t make sense.


    Facing such a tyra


    ical Huo Tingren, she didn''t even know what to do.


    She furrowed her brows. After a while, how was she going to face Little Qing and San Ye?


    Huo Tingren released his hand that was holding her shoulder: "Can you go in now? If you stay outside for too long, their thoughts will go awry. Of course, I don''t mind what they think, but I''m afraid you ?? "


    Tong Hao raised her head and red at him. "When you enterter, don''t say anything else. Otherwise, I''ll really throw my weight around."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows: "I''ll do it."


    In any case, he had already said what he needed to say. Since he had achieved his goal, what else was there to say?


    They returned to the dining room.


    Wen Qing stared at her with an unreadable smile on her face.


    Tong Hao sat down and said guiltily, "Sigh, I''m starving. I need to eat more."


    Huo Tingren also sat down and said calmly: "Eat more, since it''s my treat today."


    Tong Hao couldn''t help choking again.


    Didn''t this kid say that he wouldn''t say anything?


    Huo Tingren handed over a ss of water calmly.


    On the other side, Wen Qing turned around and nced at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen remained calm.


    It couldn''t be, Wen Qing thought, that she was the only one feeling that the two of them were sitting here, like electric bulbs?


    However, the two in front of him ??


    The scene was beautiful, but it was a strange feeling.


    She still couldn''t imagine how the two of them had developed feelings for each other.


    After all, a few days ago, she had thought that there was some conflict between the two of them.


    And then today suddenly...


    He had to restrain himself from thinking too much.


    It was a good match for Tingren, a very good match.


    After di


    er, the four of them went to y golf together.


    Neither Wen Qing nor Tong Hao knew of it, so they followed the two brothers in their cars and symbolically strolled around the golf course.


    When the two of them went to y, Wen Qing secretly nudged Tong Hao''s arm. "Girl, aren''t you going to say something to me?"


    Tong Hao said guiltily, "Lady, I really don''t know what to say to you right now. After all... I''m also a little surprised. "


    Wen Qing wondered out aloud, "Could it be that Tingren a


    ounced it right here without even making a confession?"


    Tong Hao looked at him, not knowing how to respond.


    Wen Qing was surprised. "Really? This brat needs a spanking, right? How can he just directly ??"


    Tong Hao said, "He said that, but I feel that it''s unrealistic."


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "Why is it unrealistic?"


    "No, Little Qing, do you think it''s normal for Tingren to say he likes me?"


    After she finished speaking, she answered her own question, "This is not normal at all."


    "What''s abnormal about that? You guys are unmarried, unmarried, and are all great youths. Isn''t it normal for you guys to be together?"


    Tong Hao frowned. "It can''t be, why are you ??"


    What kind of situation was this? Was everyone abnormal, or was she abnormal by herself?


    Wen Qing asked, "Alright, alright. Tell me honestly, why are you so conflicted?"


    "What else could it be? Little Qing, he''s younger than me by three years."


    Wen Qing said, "Didn''t you say that puppies are popr recently?"


    "But he''s not. Besides, fashion is fashion. Personally, I still like hanging Uncle. It''s not like you don''t know, I like mature and steady people."


    Wen Qing patted her on the shoulder, "Three years old is nothing. As for maturity and stability ?? "Actually, Tingren is very good at worrying. When I was overseas in the past few months, Tingren''s performance really made me have a whole new level of respect for him."


    Tong Hao unhappily clicked her tongue, "You don''t know, I was just helping him tie up with Yu Xist weekend, and then he suddenly hit me with a critical strike. I can''t ept it, I really can''t ept it. I just can''t live with this."


    Hearing Tong Hao''s words, Wen Qing said worriedly, "So ??" "You don''t like Tingren?"


    "I like him. However, it is definitely the kind of older sister who doesn''t have any selfish thoughts towards her younger brother. Because he is your brother-inw, you treat him as your younger brother, so I also treat him as my younger brother. "Tell me, can you ept having a rtionship with your little brother?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but agree with Tong Hao''s words.


    However, when she looked at Huo Tingren, who was waving towards her, she felt sympathetic.


    "I feel that not all older people are mature. It was also a matter of where the person was divided. Take my Huo Tingshen for example, isn''t he mature and steady in your eyes? "But in my eyes, he''s still very childish."


    Tong Hao looked at her in disbelief.


    Wen Qing said, "It''s true. My husband always said that a man is different from others when he is in front of someone he likes. He does indeed do so. And Tingren is the same. It''s just that we''re too bad at discovering things, which is why we missed out on some very important things. "


    Tong Hao was confused. She ?? Ignoring something?

 Chapter 498

    Seeing Tong Hao''s confused expression, Wen Qing said, "Do you know what my husband told me after you went out with Tingren?"


    Tong Hao shook her head. "I can''t guess. What did he say?"


    "He wasn''t surprised that Tingren would chase after you. I asked him why he wasn''t surprised. He said he already knew that Tingren was acting against you. Everyone had their bottom line, so did Tingren. He wouldn''t allow the opposite sex to touch him, nor would he allow others to hit him or touch his head. But you can break all of his bottom lines, isn''t this what he likes about your performance?


    Tingren is very unrestrained and rxed in front of you. He said, when Tingren faced you, it was like a man facing love. Because of Tingren''s performance, my husband is also willing to support Tingren''s choice. In fact, to put it bluntly, Huo Family s are very open. If you are worried about any one of them being rted to Huo Family s, you can dispel it. "


    Tong Hao raised her gaze and looked at Huo Tingren, who was standing not far away ??


    Was he indulging himself?


    Tong Hao really didn''t feel it.


    Tong Hao only felt that this kid seemed to love and piss her off, always provoking her to use violence.


    Wen Qing took the opportunity to wrap her arms around Tong Hao''s arm. "Alright, alright. I''ll support you guys as well."


    "Lil ''Qing, you know what I''m worried about. I really ??"


    Tong Hao said, hesitating to speak.


    Wen Qing patted her hand, "I understand. No one wants you to do anything to him. Even if you don''t want to, I will respect your decision. After all, the future life is your own. "Of course, as Tingren''s sister-inw and your good friend, I am still happy to see you two together. If I be sister-inw with you, we will always be one, okay?"


    "Forever ??" Tong Hao smiled. "This word is the most unreliable."


    "If you really fall in love with someone, you will understand how much you wish you could exist forever. Good, good, good. There really is no such thing as love. If you don''t hate Tingren, I can really give you a chance. Who knows, the future is never fixed. "


    Tong Hao felt that it was indeed time for her to reflect on this issue.


    Seeing Huo Tingren''s current performance, there was no way for her to solve the problem just by ru


    ing away.


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but apud when Huo Tingshen finished the ball.


    "Hey, do you feel that my husband looks really handsome when he ys football?"


    Tong Hao came back to her senses and smiled speechlessly, "Yes, yes, yes. Your husband is the most handsome, right?"


    Wen Qing whispered, "Only the two of us can hear it. We can''t let Tingren hear it. Men are always jealous."


    Tong Haobai nced at her and said, "Why is it CUE on me again? Hurry up and change the topic, or I''ll get goosebumps again."


    Wen Qing looked at her and couldn''t help chuckling.


    He must have been quite frightened these past few days.


    What a poor baby.


    Not far away, Huo Tingren looked back at Tong Hao and realized that Huo Tingshen had pulled down some distance. He hurriedly ran a few steps to catch up.


    "Third brother, wait for me."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly: "You''re not even worried about the match, why are you still ying with me."


    "I need to find a chance to get everyone together for a showdown. Tong Hao has been avoiding me recently, so I can''t bring her to our house."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at him, "Look at you."


    Huo Tingrenughed heartily, "Third Brother, you weren''t scared by me just now were you?"


    "Your own business, what am I afraid of?"


    Huo Tingren said mysteriously, "Then your mental state is really great. I saw that my third sister-inw was obviously scared senseless. Didn''t you see her expression back then? The meat in her mouth fell out. If it wasn''t for the serious atmosphere at that time, I would have definitelyughed."


    Huo Tingshen turned his head and looked at Huo Tingshen with his sharp eyes.


    He quickly said, "About that ??" "I mean, I said it too suddenly, it scared my third sister-inw, I''m really going too far."


    Huo Tingshen looked away and continued walking forward.


    Huo Tingren felt guilty. In his entire life, he would probably submit in front of Third Bro.


    Huo Tingshen said faintly: "I hope it is not on a whim. If you can''t give him a future, then don''t tease him. If you can handle it to the end, then do your best. "Don''t ruin your third sister-inw''s most precious friendship just because of you."


    Huo Tingren moved closer to Huo Tingshen and said, "Third Brother, to be honest, what you''re worried about is not me, but my third sister-inw."


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed, "As long as you know. If you provoke your Third Sister-in-Law because of your love problem, I will destroy your marriage right away."


    "Tsk," Huo Tingren shook his head. "No wonder Huaien said that you wouldn''t acknowledge her for the sake of Third Sister-in-Law. I didn''t agree with her words before, but now it seems that this little girl is the most thorough one in our family."


    "If I don''t acknowledge you as my six rtives, I''ll be the first to kill you."


    Huo Tingren said guiltily: "Forget it, forget it. Talking about this with you, am I asking for trouble? Come,e, let''s y."


    Huo Tingshen snatched away the cue in his hand and looked at him with a disappointed expression.


    Huo Tingren wondered, "What did I do wrong again?"


    "Go, call your Third Sister-in-Law over to fight with me. Go wherever you want to go, and don''t get in our way."


    Huo Tingren was amused when he heard that.


    Third brother is helping him.


    "Alright, I understand."


    He pretended to be unwilling and walked back to the two women.


    Wen Qing asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "My third brother said that he''s angry at me and wants you to fight with him."


    Upon hearing that, Wen Qing immediately pped her hands. "Alright, alright, I''ll go and learn how to fight. We don''t want to forcefully fill you with dog food to eat. You two can go look around elsewhere."


    Tong Hao was speechless. This family seemed to have underestimated her.


    No matter what, she had been a professional female servant for a few years, how could she not understand this trick of theirs?


    However ?? He couldn''t expose her in front of everyone.


    Wen Qing said to Huo Tingren as she walked, "Tingren, you have to be responsible for bringing him back to the hotel safely."


    After she left, Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao and smiled, "Let''s go? "Miss Tong."


    Tong Hao looked at him and her voice became much calmer. "Where are you going?"


    "Take a stroll. There are quite a lot of green scenery around here. If you don''t want to stay here, then we can also go to the city."


    As soon as she heard that going to the city was fine, Tong Hao''s eyes turned crafty.


    Going to the city was good. Coincidentally, she had been quite pissed off by this brat these few days, so she wanted to fix him for being so arrogant.


    She smiled and said as she walked out of the stadium, "Let''s go to the city."


    Huo Tingren stared at her back and thought that she was going to reject him again. He didn''t expect her to agree so readily, there must be a problem.

 Chapter 499

    After the two of them left, Huo Tingshen handed the club over to the bouncer.


    He looked at Wen Qing and said, "Why don''t we go home?"


    "Ah?" "Why is that?"


    "I don''t think you''re interested."


    Wen Qing was not interested. After all, she really didn''t have much talent or love for sports.


    However ??


    "Don''t, I like watching you y. You look really handsome when you y."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "Then let''s continue?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, let''s continue. Let''s go back after the ball is over. There''s no rush. It''s rare for us toe out."


    Huo Tingshen took the club and pulled Wen Qing''s hand forward.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen''s back.


    "I can''t quite ept Tingren, because Tingren is too young."


    "Understandable." Huo Tingshen let go of his hands, walked to the side of the ball and got into a position.


    Wen Qing stood behind him, "I think if they really want to be together, Tingren might have to put in a lot of effort."


    Huo Tingshen hit the ball and watched it fly away.


    After that, he looked back at Wen Qing and said, "Then help him."


    "How can you help with matters of the heart? What if you just don''t have that kind of feeling for Tingren?"


    "As long as you do your best, we will do as we say."


    Wen Qing thought about it and nodded, "Alright then. I''ll try my best. I can''t let Tingren be the first one ??" "No, if it''s the second time, it will be a failure."


    "This is the first time that his heart wasn''t moved. It could only be considered that he made a mistake. This time is the real deal."


    Wen Qing stood beside him and touched his arm. She smiled and said, "Does your brother know that you''re so protective of your brother?"


    "What he knows is not important. As long as I protect my wife, she will know."


    Wen Qing blushed at his words.


    This man was going too far.


    Huo Tingren drove Tong Hao''s car into the mall after two.


    After they bought the milk tea and drinks, the two of them started strolling around.


    Tong Hao had to go to the restaurant. She didn''t buy anything, but she did look at every piece of clothing.


    Huo Tingren followed beside her. He would ask her, ''Do you want this?'' and then ask her, ''Is that one good?''


    Tong Hao rejected all of them and said calmly, "I''m not here to buy something today. I''m just here to stroll around."


    The two of them strolled through thedies'' area and the men''s area.


    In order to torment Huo Tingren, Tong Hao also picked out a lot of clothes for him to try out.


    Tong Hao was a little proud of Huo Tingren''s impatience.


    When Huo Tingren was trying out the next few tens of clothes, Tong Hao stood up and walked to his side.


    She patted his shoulder. "How is it? Are you tired?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It must have been hard on you," Tong Hao said, deliberately showing sympathy.


    "It''s already troublesome for girls to shop. As for me, I''m an expert at shopping. My main hobby is shopping. If I want to be my boyfriend, the first rule is that I have to be able to shop."


    Huo Tingren turned around and looked at her, he already knew that it would not be easy for her toe out.


    After so muchmotion, this woman was going toe out and put some pressure on him.


    Tong Hao thought that Huo Tingren would definitely be angry if she made a prank on him.


    Failing toe up with an idea...


    Huo Tingren actually pulled her into the fitting room, closed the door, and mmed her against the wall.


    She held her breath and looked at him.


    This brat ?? What now?


    Huo Tingren smirked: "Then I have to congratte myself. I''m actually quite good at shopping. Don''t you think it''s time to reward me? After all, I''ve apanied you for an afternoon stroll. "


    He lowered his head even more.


    When their lips were only a few centimeters apart, Tong Hao immediately crouched down and crawled out from under his arm.


    However, with a twist of his body, he forced her back into the corner of the changing room.


    Tong Hao was also someone who was capable of yielding, and she immediately put her palms together.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I was afraid of you. I was wrong. I''m sorry."


    Huo Tingren refused to forgive him and said, "You need to be sincere in apologizing. What''s the point of apologizing if everyone apologizes?"


    Tong Hao was afraid that he would ask for something excessive, so she hurriedly said, "Then I''ll treat you to di


    er tonight. That should be fine, right?"


    Huo Tingren stared at her with a smile.


    The two of them were so close.


    This smile was immediately reflected in Tong Hao''s eyes, causing her heart to warm up for some unknown reason.


    However, the distance between the two of them was too close.


    It filled her with a sense of danger, so she just pushed him.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and change, let''s go eat."


    This time, Huo Tingren didn''t force her. He just smiled and took two steps back, allowing her to leave first.


    When they left the changing room, Tong Hao did not know that her face was red.


    Huo Tingren came out of the fitting room and handed the clothes over to the shop assistant.


    The clerk hurriedly asked, "Sir, the clothes we tested just now, which ones would you like? I''ll wrap them for you."


    Huo Tingren took out his wallet, took out a card and handed it to the other person.


    "It''s all wrapped up and sent to the Huo Family Vi."


    The shop assistant was naturally overjoyed.


    On the contrary, Tong Hao patted his arm. "There are so many clothes. Can you wear them?"


    "Don''t you like looking at my clothes? Then I''ll look for you once a day and change it for you. The purpose is to give you the best chance. How about it? Is this boyfriend of mine stillpetent?"


    "Who''s your boyfriend? I didn''t promise you that."


    Tong Hao was truly speechless. She was already a prodigal family, butpared to this young master from the Wealthy ss, she was nothing.


    Huo Tingren put his arm around her shoulders: "Then you have to hurry up and agree, don''t make me wait too long."


    Tong Hao wanted to shake his hand away again.


    But how could Huo Tingren be willing to let go?


    Huo Tingren brought her out of the store with a few words.


    The two of them arrived at the restaurant upstairs. Just as they were about to choose their food, a familiar voice came from behind them.


    "Brother Tingren, Sister Tong Hao, what a coincidence."


    Tong Hao quickly swept away Huo Tingren''s arm, turned around to look at the approaching person, and said with a smile: "Yunxi? "What a coincidence, you''re here too."


    Han Yunxi walked up to Tong Hao and said with a fake smile, "That''s right, I really didn''t expect to meet you two here."


    She walked to Huo Tingren''s side, "Brother Tingren, tell me, are we destined to meet each other?"


    Huo Tingren said calmly, "ording to what you said, everyone here is fated to be with me."


    "But since they don''t know you, I know you," Han Yunxi said as she raised the center of her brows to look at Tong Hao. "Sister Tong Hao, didn''t you always tell me that you were very close with me? Since we met today, let''s have a meal together. I''ll treat you."


    Not giving anyone a chance to refuse, she held onto Tong Hao''s arm and pointed at the nearest restaurant. "Let''s eat hotpot."


    Tong Hao couldn''t find a proper reason to refuse and was dragged into the restaurant.


    Huo Tingren rolled his eyes and felt a


    oyed.


    This Han Yunxi was really like a ghost that wouldn''t leave her alone.

 Chapter 500

    After entering the restaurant, Han Yunxi intentionally sat with Tong Hao on the same side.


    Huo Tingren sat opposite Tong Hao.


    Han Yunxi said, "My dad loved to eat hotpot, so he often apanied us to eat at home. However, aftering to China, I found out that hotpot is the most delicious food in China."


    Tong Hao passed the menu to Han Yunxi. "Then whatever you like to eat, please order. I''ll treat you."


    "Really? Thank you, Big Sister Tong Hao. Then I won''t be polite."


    Han Yunxi lowered her head to the menu and started scribbling.


    When she finished, Tong Hao and Huo Tingren added some of their favorite dishes.


    Soon, the pot was served. Han Yunxi said, "Sister, let''s go wash our hands together."


    Tong Hao nodded. "Let''s go."


    They went into the bathroom together.


    Tong Hao lowered her head and washed her hands. Han Yunxi asked, "Sister Tong Hao, why did youe out alone with Brother Tingren today?"


    "Oh ??" I''ll buy clothes with him. "


    Han Yunxi pouted. "Brother Tingren is indeed closer to you. I want to go shopping with him so much, but he doesn''t even ask me out. Am I really that a


    oying?"


    Tong Hao said, "How could that be? You''re pretty and have a good personality. You''re very likeable."


    Han Yunxi lowered her head and turned on the tap. As she washed her hands, a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    "Sister Tong Hao, didn''t you say that you would help me get Brother Tingren and I together? Is your words still true?"


    Tong Hao looked at Han Yunxi in the mirror.


    Han Yunxi originally had no expression on her face, but when their gazes met in the mirror, her face revealed a harmless smile.


    "I really like Brother Tingren, just help me."


    Tong Hao said half-heartedly, "I''ll try my best."


    I think today is a good opportunity. After we finish eating, Sister Tong Hao, find a chance to leave first. You are Brother Tingren''s sister, so when you talk, Brother Tingren will definitely listen, right?


    Tong Hao smiled awkwardly. She couldn''t tell her that Huo Tingren was chasing after her, right?


    She nodded. "Okay."


    "Big Sister Tong Hao, thank you." Han Yunxi held onto Tong Hao''s arm and smiled happily.


    The two of them walked out together.


    Tong Hao felt a little awkward in her heart.


    When it was time to eat, Huo Tingren gave Tong Hao some food.


    Han Yunxi snickered and said i


    ocently, "I''m so envious of you two siblings. My brother and I fight a few fights every day at home. My parents are about to die from boredom with us two."


    Huo Tingren said coldly, "Tong Hao and I are not siblings."


    "Brother Tingren, I''m not an idiot. The two of you can tell just by looking at your age. It''s obvious that Sister Tong Hao is an older sister."


    Tong Hao lowered her head to pick up the dishes, pretending not to hear anything.


    However, in her heart, she felt unhappy. Was her age that obvious?


    This little girl really didn''t know how to talk.


    Huo Tingren put down his chopsticks: "Which eye of yours sees her age is already a sister? In my eyes, she is just a child that hasn''t been weaned yet."


    Tong Hao''s face reddened as she raised her head to look at him.


    This brat, just help her speak up. Is there a need to exaggerate so much?


    Han Yunxi i


    ocently frowned, "Huh? Is that how young people talk in China these days? As a Chinese with only half my bloodline, I really don''t understand. "


    When Huo Tingren was about to say something, Tong Hao gave him a light kick under the table.


    Tong Hao said, "Yunxi, the meat is done. Hurry up and get it."


    Huo Tingren''s face was calm, and he was obviously unhappy.


    After eating, Han Yunxi asked as if she was doing it on purpose, "Sister Tong Hao, didn''t you say your boyfriend split his legs before? If you''re so good, why did he chop his legs? "Is it because I don''t like you, or is it because I''m too careless?"


    Tong Hao remained calm. "Both of them were wrong when they broke up in a rtionship. I wasn''t outstanding enough, and he wasn''t unique enough. That''s about it."


    "Wow, the love affair is too profound. I''ve never talked about a boyfriend, so I really don''t know. You must be very sad."


    "Not too bad."


    Han Yunxi shook her head. "Big sister Tong Hao, I think you must have liked your ex-boyfriend a lot, right? Otherwise, why did you say that everyone was responsible even though the other side split up? You are such a passionate girl, I admire you. "


    Huo Tingren said coldly, "What''s there to admire about this? Han Yunxi, eating is so good. Why do you have so many questions? Uncle Han didn''t teach you that you can''t eat or sleep?"


    Han Yunxi wondered, "What does that mean?"


    Huo Tingren said straightforwardly, "It means don''t talk nonsense while we''re eating."


    Han Yunxi pouted and then went silent.


    However, after having said so much, she felt extremely satisfied in her heart.


    Han Yunxi picked up her chopsticks and went to pick up the dishes.


    It just so happened that Tong Hao''s hand moved forward and was about to ce the meat in the pot.


    Seeing this, Han Yunxi loosened her chopsticks on purpose. The ball she just picked up fell into the boiling hot soup. The hot soup sshed onto Tong Hao''s arm.


    Tong Hao screamed in pain as she retracted her hand.


    Han Yunxi hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Sister Tong Hao. I''m really sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Huo Tingren quickly got up and walked to her side. He held her hand and checked the condition of the burns.


    "Get up, I''ll take you to the bathroom to flush."


    Tong Hao pulled out her wrist and said to him, "I''m fine. Sit down. I''ll go to the bathroom and take a shower myself."


    "I''ll go with you ??"


    Han Yunxi stood up with a look of guilt, "Brother Tingren, that''s thedies'' restroom. You can''t go in there, it''s better for me to go with my sister."


    Huo Tingren said coldly, "Who dares to use you when you''re so careless."


    Tong Hao patted his shoulder and said, "It''s alright. I''ll go by myself. You two can take a seat."


    She hurried to the bathroom and washed her hot hands under the tap.


    Just when she was feeling a little depressed, Han Yunxi followed him in again.


    "Sister Tong Hao, are you alright? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "That won''t happen."


    Han Yunxi said with a sad face, "Just now, Brother Tingren was angry at me because of you. He scared me to death."


    "This is exactly how he is. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Han Yunxi nodded. "I''ll listen to sister. Oh right, sister Tong Hao, are you full yet?"


    Tong Hao looked at her without saying a word.


    Han Yunxi smiled: "You just promised me that you would leave first. If you''re full, you can leave, I''m afraid that when you go back to the table and say you want to leave, Brother Tingren will find an excuse to leave with you. You go first, I''ll exin to him when we get back, what do you think?"


    Tong Hao looked at the girl. Was she that impatient?


    "I really want to be alone with Brother Tingren for a while, okay, Sister Tong Hao."

 Chapter 501

    When Tong Hao walked out of the shopping mall, it was already nightfall outside.


    She nced up at the starless sky and walked back to her car.


    Han Yunxi returned to the restaurant and sat opposite Huo Tingren with a smile.


    Huo Tingren asked with a cold expression, "Where''s Tong Hao?"


    "Sister Tong Hao said that she''s full, so she''s leaving first."


    "Gone?"


    Han Yunxi smiled i


    ocently. "That''s right, Big Sister Tong Hao said to let us youngsters have a good chat, so she won''t bother us any longer. I asked her to stay, but she insisted, so I couldn''t do anything about it."


    After she finished, she changed the topic, "Brother Tingren, it''s still early, where are we goingter?"


    Huo Tingren stood up. "Since we''re full, let''s go back earlier."


    After he walked out of the restaurant, Han Yunxi followed him out with quick steps.


    "Brother Tingren, send me back."


    "There''s a car at the door. Take a cab and leave."


    Han Yunxi stepped forward and held his arm.


    Huo Tingren turned his head and looked at her coldly.


    Han Yunxi said with a wronged expression, "I''m scared to ride alone. Brother Tingren, send me back."


    Huo Tingren pulled his arm out of her hand.


    "If you''re really scared, then call my Third Sister-in-Law and ask her to send a housekeeper to send you off. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Han Yunxi chased after him and blocked his path, "Brother Tingren, do you hate me that much? "You aren''t even willing to send me to school?"


    Huo Tingren said calmly: "Yes, I don''t want to. I''ve told you very clearly before, I''ve always been like this. I don''t give out any passion towards people who don''t care about me. Don''t cry in front of me, it''s no use to me.


    "Also, Tong Hao is not my sister, but someone I like. Don''t say that Tong Hao is old in the future, but she''s not young at all. In my heart, she''s the best woman ever."


    After he finished, he went around Han Yunxi and left.


    Han Yunxi turned around, biting her lips as she clenched her fists.


    It was a matter of dignity. She did not want to lose to an old woman. No, she could not lose.


    Huo Tingren called Tong Hao while he was downstairs.


    On the other hand, Tong Hao was a good girl and dared to pick up the phone.


    "Where are you?"


    Noticing that Huo Tingren was angry, Tong Hao said while driving, "On the way back to the hotel."


    "Who told you to leave? Tong Hao, is there anyone who would do something like that? Don''t you know what that Han Yunxi thinks of me?" What do you mean by leaving me here alone? "What, you want to use Han Yunxi to get rid of me?"


    When Tong Hao heard this, she was already feeling somewhat depressed, as if someone had thrown her into an explosives room.


    She pulled over to the side of the road, picked up the phone and put it to her ear.


    "Huo Tingren, do you know how to talk properly?"


    "You''ve already left me in the wolf''s den, what good words do you want to hear?"


    Tong Hao sighed, "Let me ask you, was it me who caused her to pester you? It''s you, okay? Shouldn''t you solve the problem you created yourself? Tell her that you are courting me, making her angry. Go and tell her father, is Huo Family people not good for her? I really don''t want to waste my breath on you. "


    She hung up and started the car again.


    Back at the hotel, she took a shower and poured herself a ss of red wine before going to the balcony to have a drink.


    After only two sips, someone knocked on the door.


    She looked towards the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Huo Tingren''s voice sounded.


    Tong Hao was a little surprised, because she thought that since Huo Tingren was angry, he wouldn''t bother with her anymore.


    However, it seemed like ?? Again, this was to be expected.


    She went to the door and opened it.


    Huo Tingren quickly came in, held her face and kissed her.


    His speed was too fast. Tong Hao didn''t even have the chance to dodge as she was taken advantage of just like that.


    When Tong Hao finally reacted, she raised her foot and kicked his leg.


    Huo Tingren released her in pain, "Aren''t you using too much strength?"


    "If you don''t use force, do I let you continue to be so impudent?"


    Tong Hao red at him, obviously very angry.


    Huo Tingren rolled his eyes and lightly patted the top of her head.


    "Lady Tong Hao, even if you''re unhappy, please learn to get used to it. Some things are natural."


    "Pfft, get out."


    Not only did Huo Tingren not go out, he even swaggered into the room and sat down.


    Tong Hao walked over with a pout.


    "Huo Tingren, you really know how to talk. Don''t think that I was just being careful. I was afraid of you. I didn''t want to hurt the rtionship between us to be hurt because of you."


    "That''s enough, Tong Hao. Stop bluffing in front of me. You can''t possibly think that you can make me go away just by saying nasty words, right?"


    Heughed disdainfully. "Stop dreaming. Come and sit down."


    He patted the seat beside him.


    Tong Hao frowned. This was a bed.


    Wasn''t it dangerous for her to sit with him?


    Instead, she took a step back, "If you want to say something, say it quickly. Then, hurry up and leave. I''m going to watch TV."


    "Am I going to affect your television viewing?"


    As he said this, he smirked and asked, "What? With me here, the TV won''t attract anyone anymore?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Tong Hao was speechless.


    The two of them could be considered to have fought, but why did it seem like nothing happened to him?


    Huo Tingren took out some ointment from his pocket, "Come here quickly. This is the ointment for the scald that I went to buy just now. Let me clean it for you."


    Seeing the pill in his hand, Tong Hao raised her eyes and looked at him.


    While she was still stu


    ed, Huo Tingren grabbed her wrist and pulled her down onto the bed.


    After lying down, she tried to get up, but Huo Tingren rushed at her like a thief and held her down.


    Tong Hao said nervously, "Damn..." "Smear the medicine, put it away, I want to sit up.


    Huo Tingren looked at her and smiled in satisfaction: "You''re blushing."


    "It''s hot."


    Huo Tingren shook his head, "Wrong, you must be thinking about some discordant scene. I am thinking, should we implement it ??"


    Just as Tong Hao was about to lift her foot to kick him sideways, Huo Tingren had already used his leg to hold her back.


    "Tong Hao, you''ve really forgotten about the pain after healing. There''s absolutely no advantage for a woman whenpared to a man."


    Tong Hao nodded. "I''m afraid of you. Hurry up and get up. I really can''t stand you acting like this."


    "Why not?"


    Tong Hao snappily replied, "Because I''m afraid you''ll take advantage of me, okay?"


    Huo Tingren smiled and sat up in satisfaction. "Do you think I won''t be able to take advantage of you just because you sit up?"


    Tong Hao covered his mouth with her hand and said, "Apply the medicine, hurry up and apply the medicine."


    Tong Hao extended her hand towards him.


    Huo Tingren opened the ointment and squeezed to the ce where she was scalded.


    The medicine stung a little, causing Tong Hao to furrow her brows.


    Huo Tingren nced at her and then lowered his head to gently blow on her burn wound ??


    A warm breath fell on Tong Hao''s arm. Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren''s side profile, and her heart thumped wildly.


    It felt a little messy ??

 Chapter 502

    Huo Tingren smirked: "How is it? After watching for a long time, do you think I''m handsome enough?"


    Tong Hao looked away and snorted. "Cool. I''ve always admitted that you''re handsome."


    Huo Tingren looked at her and smiled evilly: "Since you know what''s good for you, why are you not willing to be with me."


    "Don''t you know that I''m too handsome to attract attention? As a person, I don''t have that much confidence."


    "Is my third brother handsome? "Handsome, right? But when did my Third Sister-in-Law worry about this?"


    Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh. "You''re wrong, your Third Sister-in-Law was worried too, it was because she had lived with your Third Bro for a long time that she finally understood him. After all, when ites to rtionships, your Third Bro seems to love him even more."


    "That''s true, but since you know about my third sister-inw''s experiences, why don''t you be at ease? Men of our Huo Family have never cheated before."


    With her good hand, Tong Hao smacked him on the head.


    "Hiss," Huo Tingren red at her. "Why did you hit me again?"


    "If you apply the medicine, then apply it properly. You sure have a lot to say."


    Huo Tingren shook his head and smiled.


    Tong Hao heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. As expected, he really didn''t have a temper.


    After applying the medicine, Huo Tingren twisted the bottle.


    He said to Tong Hao, "Don''t do that again in the future."


    Tong Hao raised her hand and said seriously, "Mister, you must know that I didn''t do this on purpose. It was just a small ident."


    Huo Tingren looked at her with a serious face: "I mean, don''t run away by yourself in the future. Even if you don''t want to ept this rtionship, you can just stay put and let me work hard. But if I continue to work hard and you keep retreating, when will I be able to get close to you? "


    These words actually made Tong Hao feel touched, but of course, it also made her feel a bit guilty.


    "I didn''t leave on my own just now. It was Yunxi who wanted to talk to you alone. I couldn''t think of any reason to reject her, so I could only ??"


    "I forgive you," Huo Tingren stood up and put the medicine on the table.


    "However ??" He turned around and looked at her seriously. "There won''t be a next time."


    Tong Hao nodded.


    She also stood up. "I''ll send you down."


    "Who said they were leaving?"


    "Huh?" He''s not going to live here again, is he? Tong Hao thought.


    Huo Tingren said calmly, "I''ll watch the TV with you before I leave."


    Tong Hao raised the center of her brows. It turned out to be her vile heart.


    Huo Tingren smiled evilly at her expression. "Eh? You seem a little disappointed. Why, you can''t bear for me to leave? If you ask me, maybe I won''t be leaving. "


    Tong Haobai nced at him and said, "That''s enough, stop joking around."


    Huo Tingren pointed at the TV screen. "Don''t you want to watch TV? Not even TV?"


    Tong Hao turned on the TV and Huo Tingren turned his head to look at the balcony.


    Seeing the red wine bottle and wine ss on the small round ss table on the balcony, he stood up and walked over.


    "It''s quite interesting for you to be alone. Did you even start drinking?"


    He turned around and said to her, "Have another cup. We''ll have a drink together."


    "No, I don''t want to drink it now."


    Huo Tingren asked in an evil tone: "What, are you afraid that my drunken disorder will cause you to plot against me?"


    Tong Hao stared at him. "Do you know how to speak?"


    "Then in other words, are you afraid that you will fall into a trap after drinking too much?"


    Tong Hao felt that Huo Tingren wasn''t suitable for her to speak.


    After all, when he stood there silently, he was a beautiful man.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his skill was immediately broken ??


    Staring at her helpless face, Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Huo Tingren stared at her helpless face and couldn''t help butugh," Well, I won''t tease you anymore, don''t worry.


    As he spoke, he walked into the house and poured himself a ss of red wine on the balcony.


    Tong Hao was holding a remote control for a television. It was neither past nor past.


    Huo Tingren waved his ss at her, "Come here."


    She dropped the remote control.


    What was the point of drinking alone?


    She walked over and sat down, then picked up the ss she''d been drinking.


    Huo Tingren asked, "Since when did you realize how addicted you are to alcohol?"


    "I''m not addicted to alcohol."


    "He''s already drinking alone with Yue Solo, and he still says that he''s not addicted to alcohol?"


    "Drinking like this won''t make me drunk. What''s with the addiction? Besides, when I was alone, I drank only red wine to protect myself."


    "Tsk," Huo Tingren said disdainfully: "You really know how to find excuses for yourself."


    Tong Hao shook her head. "Believe it or not."


    Huo Tingren brought the cup over. "Touch one?"


    Tong Hao looked at him and couldn''t help smiling as she clinked sses with him.


    After taking a sip, she asked Huo Tingren: "How did you get here so quickly? Where''s Yunxi?"


    Huo Tingren disdained: "Why do you care about her?"


    Tong Hao was a little worried. "I thought you appeared too fast. You didn''t leave him alone in the mall."


    Huo Tingren was quite calm: "What if not? I even sent her back to school? Let her think that I, Huo Tingren, am someone easy to talk to, so she can continue to pester me? "


    Tong Hao frowned slightly. She could easily deal with people and feelings she didn''t want to offend. That wasn''t a bad thing, at least it could reassure the other half.


    Thinking about Huo Tingren''s other half, her face turned red.


    Huo Tingren said, "I even told Han Yunxi that I like you."


    Tong Hao turned around and looked at him with a surprised expression.


    Huo Tingren Bai looked at her, "What, you want to scold me again?"


    "You ??" What should he say?


    Tong Hao was a little speechless.


    However, one thing was certain, Han Yunxi would definitely hate her now.


    Huo Tingren said in disdain, "What I want the most is to hang onto someone, if you like it, then go after it. If you don''t, then reject it. If you think I''m wrong, you can say so. If you are afraid that they will cause trouble for you, you can also ask me to help you when troublees knocking on your door. No matter what happens, I''m definitely on your side. "


    Tong Hao finally understood why Wen Qing had said that his thoughts were mature and that he was very intelligent.


    Huo Tingren moved closer to her and raised his eyebrows. "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you moved by me?"


    Tong Hao raised her hand and gently pushed his forehead.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Huo Tingren reached out and held her hand.


    Tong Hao frowned. "What are you


    ing to do now?"


    Huo Tingren said cu


    ingly, "If you want to kiss me, let me?"


    Tong Hao blushed as she retracted her hand. "No."


    She raised her ss again and took a sip to cover her embarrassment.


    But Huo Tingren, he slightly stood up and bent his waist over to kiss her ??

 Chapter 503

    Since Huo Tingren was acting as he pleased, he was bound to get beaten up again.


    However, the more Tong Hao thought about it, the more she felt that she wasn''t as repulsed by his kiss.


    Huo Tingren was a man of his word. He only drank a ss of wine and then left.


    The next day happened to be Sunday. When he woke up in the morning, he had originally


    ed to meet Tong Hao for breakfast.


    But just as he went downstairs, his aunt said, "Fourth Master, San Ye said that he would like you toe over for breakfast this morning."


    It was rare for third brother to take the initiative and ask him to have breakfast.


    In the past, whenever he saw something like this, something would definitely happen.


    He wondered if he had done something wrong again.


    When he entered the living room, he found that Huo Tingshen was not there. Only Wen Qing was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    Huo Tingren walked over and sat down: "Third sister, where is my third brother? Isn''t he looking for me? "


    "The one looking for you isn''t him, it''s me."


    Huo Tingren heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s fine if it''s not him."


    "What? Did you do something wrong again?"


    "What can I do wrong? I just thought that third brother was going to teach me a lesson on a whim."


    Wen Qing curled her lips into a smile. "Can you not frighten your third brother like that?"


    "The one I''m talking about is the one who''s already been beautified. In the eyes of others, he''s even more savage, okay?"


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. "You are really my little brother."


    Huo Tingren folded his arms on the table: "Third sister, what are you looking for me for? Hurry up and say it, I''m going to find Tong Hao for breakfast."


    Wen Qing said, "You keep going. Will there be any resistance?"


    "She disagrees with her. Damn me, I can''t just give up on doing anything just because she doesn''t want to do it, can I? Then what''s the point in chasing after her?"


    Wen Qing said with disdain, "Your family''s brothers are really of the same moral character."


    "A mother''s brother, even if he was different, he should be the same."


    Wen Qing couldn''t be bothered with the way he chased his girlfriend anymore, she just said, "Last night, Yunxi called me."


    "What did he say?"


    "Just ask me if I know anything about you liking Tong Hao, and saying that Tong Hao lied to her is really too much. Yesterday, you left her alone in the mall, and she was especially scared when you took a taxi back. She was very angry and something like that."


    Huo Tingren crossed his legs, "I''m not her parents. When I bumped into her, she was already at the mall. If she didn''t meet us, wouldn''t she have gone back by herself? "I really hate these kinds of perverted women the most."


    Wen Qing acknowledged, "In the end, she is still young, so she is still a little high-spirited. This matter is not your fault. However, your third brother means that since she is the daughter of the Uncle Han, she should at least go through with it in the open. "


    "My third brother knows about this too?"


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Huo Tingren said unhappily, "But you can''t me me for that. She was lured back when you were chasing after the truth. I don''t like her, so why did you force yourself to go along with her?" "Besides, Tong Hao was worried about me and thought that I wasn''t mature enough. If I were to meet her in two or three ways, I wouldn''t be a scum anymore."


    Hearing this, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    Huo Tingren was puzzled. "Third sister, what are youughing about?"


    "I''mughing at you, I really didn''t expect that you would be so out of my expectations," she nodded. "If you keep on putting on this kind of attitude, then I''m relieved."


    "By the way, Third Sister-in-Law, tell me about Tong Hao. I feel that I know too little about her."


    "Sure."


    Wen Qing put down her chopsticks and said seriously, "You are such a good person. On the surface, you look like you are; cheerful, optimistic and free. Previously in the dormitory, she was still my exclusive pistachio fruit. As long as I was unhappy, she would always be the first one to jump out and tease me. If I''m wronged, she''ll help me fight it out.


    In other people''s eyes, she is the most sociable person, but in my eyes, she has a very sensitive heart under her optimistic appearance. Emotional... She doesn''t particrly believe in true love, but she definitely looks forward to it. "


    Huo Tingren asked curiously, "Why doesn''t she believe in true love?"


    "Didn''t the good family start apany? They say that when men are rich, they be bad. The good dad also joined the army."


    Huo Tingren was surprised, "Her father cheated?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Her father was with a young and beautiful girl. Back then, she stepped in to get her father to break off with this woman. Her father agreed, but now, his father has started ??"


    Her father was at home, she said, and he was very good to her mother, so good that she wondered if the man who had cheated was really her father. It is because of her father that she always says that men have two faces.


    Huo Tingren clicked his tongue. "But you can''t cut a bamboo shoot. Men are not the same as men."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Logically speaking, it''s true. However, her emotional path has always been a little difficult for her."


    Huo Tingren acted like he was gossiping, "I''m quite curious about that. Third sister, tell me quickly."


    When we were still university, we had a secret crush on a senior student. That senior student had an intimate rtionship with her for a long time, and at that time, we thought that if we had a good rtionship with that senior, she would definitely have run away. But not long after, when we went out to eat, we saw the senior student holding the hand of another senior sister.


    Maybe it''s because he met her, so he can''t lie anymore, so he can only introduce her to us. That''s his girlfriend, that''s the first time she''s disappointed in her feelings. Of course, we were quite disappointed at the time. "


    Huo Tingren said in a bad mood, "He''s just a scum. He treats Tong Hao like a spare."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Before Huo Tingren thought about it, he asked again, "Tong Hao was hacked by someone, what''s going on?"


    In the end, the other party''s mother is a university professor, and she despises the fact that the family is a nouveau riche. She doesn''t quite agree, and she also introduces a teacher to her own son.


    "This woman really doesn''t have a good rtionship with me."


    Wen Qing also felt that it was a pity. "Some people start to doubt themselves when their rtionship goes wrong again and again. She doesn''t always try to have feelings, but it seems like every time we meet her, they''re always disappointing."


    Huo Tingren said with a face full of pride: "Looks like, I was sent by the heavens to save her."


    "Tingren, are you really sure that you''re really sincere?"


    Huo Tingren nodded: "I''m sure."


    Wen Qing sighed, "Alright, this person. Because she doesn''t believe in love that much, she is quite considerate towards rtionships. But do you know why she is unwilling topromise with you?"


    "Why?"

 Chapter 504

    "If I''m not wrong, it should be because of me." She looked at Huo Tingren with a serious face. "She should be afraid. If you guys don''t make it to the end, I''ll be stuck in the middle and be troubled."


    Huo Tingren pped his hands, "Third sister, you are simply a god. She did indeed say that. She said that you are her best friend and she doesn''t want to lose you because of me."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    "Know what?"


    "I know what I have to do."


    She smiled faintly and said, "Enough, aren''t we going to apany her for breakfast? Let''s hurry up and leave, don''t dy any longer."


    Huo Tingren stood up, "Then I will have to trouble Third Sister-in-Law for my love problem."


    After he left, Wen Qing made a call to Huo Tingshen.


    "What happened yesterday has nothing to do with Tingren."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Then when Yunxi calls you again, do you think you can take care of yourself?"


    "To be honest, I have a headache right now."


    "Yes, this child really doesn''t understand much."


    Wen Qing curled her lips: "I''m talking about you Huo Family men."


    Huo Tingshen wondered: "How did our Huo Family men arouse your dissatisfaction?"


    "Luring bees and luring butterflies."


    Huo Tingshen curled his lips: "We can only me our Huo Family''s genes being too good, but right now, I''m actually a bit worried for you."


    This time, it was Wen Qingmeng who said, "What do you mean?"


    "My genes were already excellent, and now with your genes added on, when our son grows up, won''t he be able to bring disaster upon the nation and the people?"


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. She had seen people who boasted before, but never before had she seen someone who could boast more than this person.


    However ?? It seemed to make sense.


    After Ye Wanluo moved away, Huo Huaien never came to Huo Tingshen''s side.


    Wen Qing thought that Huo Huaien might have gotten angry because of Ye Wanluo''s departure.


    But half a monthter, it was evening.


    She had just finished di


    er with Huo Tingshen when Huo Huaien came in, her face full of worry.


    Huo Tingshen was as cold as usual when he saw her.


    "What are you doing here at this time?"


    Huo Huaien walked to Wen Qing''s side and whispered, "Third sister inw, I want to tell you something."


    Wen Qing stood up from the sofa and said, "Come, let''s go to my room."


    However, Huo Tingshen pulled her hand and said to Huo Huaien, "If you have anything to say, say it in front of me."


    Huo Huaien hesitated, but didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing asked, "Huaien, what do you want to say? Is it something your third brother ca


    ot know? Or is there something you need to discuss with your third brother through me? If it''s thetter, you can just say it, since I''m also here, I won''t make things difficult for you, your third brother. "


    Huo Huaien thought for a while, then said to Butler Tong, "Let them all go."


    Butler Tong did as he was told.


    Huo Huaien walked to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Third Brother, I have something to ask of you."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Can you go and discuss it with my second sister and bring Zhilian back home to be raised?"


    Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen looked at each other.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "What do you want to do now?"


    Huo Huaien said seriously, "Third brother, can you promise me directly without asking me anything?"


    "Promise you''ll steal someone else''s child and bring it back? Huaien, do you think what you said makes sense? "


    Wen Qing also said, "That''s right, Huaien. We can''t just ask your Second Sister-in-Law for no reason at all and rob her of her child. It doesn''t make sense."


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes. "Today, I went to Second Sister-in-Law''s ce. Second Sister-in-Law said that she wanted to cook for me personally. I wanted to hold Zhilian for her, but she said no, just let me watch TV. She put Zhilian into the room and left him lying down.


    I was bored sitting alone in the living room, so I went to my room to y with Zhilian. Then... "I identally saw a lot of bruises on Zhilian''s arms and thighs. There are even some small spots on the inside of his thighs, they look like needle holes ??"


    As Huo Huaien spoke, she couldn''t help but start crying.


    "I asked the na


    y. The na


    y said that Second Sister-inw never uses her help to take care of her child, she is only responsible for cooking and cleaning. She also said that when Second Sister-inw is with Zhilian, Zhilian often cries out for no reason, crying painfully."


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "Second sister must be crazy, how can she treat her own child like that, I''m so sad, that''s not only her own child, but also the child of Second Brother."


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s words, Wen Qing felt goosebumps all over her body.


    She clenched her fist. "She''s really crazy. Is this something a human should do? Why would she treat a child like this? The child didn''t do anything wrong."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice with a hint of ster


    ess in his eyes.


    Huo Huaien came to Huo Tingshen in tears, squatted down and pressed her hand on Huo Tingshen''s knee.


    "Third Brother, I''m begging you, please save Zhilian."


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything.


    "Third brother ??"


    Since Huo Tingshen didn''t agree, Wen Qing knew that he must have his own thoughts.


    "Hubby, what do you think about this?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Huaien with a serious expression.


    "Huaien, from now on, don''t look for your second sister-inw anymore."


    Huo Huaien raised her head and looked at him. "Why?"


    "She has nothing to do with our family anymore."


    Huo Huaien stood up, "Third brother, how can you say something like that. She has nothing to do with us, but Zhilian does. Zhilian is your nephew. You don''t intend to ignore him, do you?"


    "Indeed, I can''t."


    "Why," Huo Huaien''s voice rose a few decibels, "Third Brother, I''ve been trying to force myself to understand you, but you''ve really let me down."


    Huo Tingshen also stood up: "You want a reason, don''t you? "Okay, wait here. I have something to show you."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the study.


    Wen Qing was a little worried. She got up and quickly followed him, pulling him back. "Hubby, what are you doing?"


    Huo Tingshen nced at Huo Huaien coldly and said to Wen Qing, "Look at her now. If I don''t give her a reason, she will be toyed with for the rest of her life. After all, I was never the one she trusted. This is probably my biggest failure as a blood brother. "


    He went into the study.


    Huo Huaien walked up to Wen Qing with a puzzled expression.


    "Third sister inw, what is my third brother talking about? What did he hide from me?"


    Wen Qing looked at her and sighed. "You''ll know in a while."


    Huo Tingshen walked out and stuffed a document into her arms.


    "Look for yourself. After you''ve finished looking, if you approve of my decision, then obediently listen to me and study well when you get back. However, if you think that you should help with this matter, then go and bring Zhilian back.


    Huo Huaien opened the file and saw the paternity test ??

 Chapter 505

    "This is fake, it''s impossible!" Huo Huaien was slightly excited.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Huo Tingshen''s arm, "Third brother, you lied to me, right?"


    Huo Tingshen didn''t answer directly, he only said: "I''ve said everything I need to say. You decide what''s left to be done."


    After he finished speaking, he took the cell phone that was ringing and went to the backyard to answer the call.


    Huo Huaien fell to the ground and said with a sorrowful expression, "So, the Second Brother can''t even leave behind a descendant? "Why is second sister so bad? How can she be like this?"


    Wen Qing crouched down and pressed her hand lightly on Huo Huaien''s shoulder.


    "This matter can''t be med on Ye Wanluo. Something had happened within their marriage, and in order to take revenge on Ye Wanluo, your Second Brother allowed her to conceive another person''s child."


    Huo Huaien pulled at her head, feeling conflicted.


    "How could this be? How could Second Brother do such a thing?"


    "This is something within their own marriage. Others have no right to interfere."


    Huo Huaien was a little concerned. "Then why didn''t third brother tell me earlier why did you make me act like a fool ??"


    Wen Qing said gently, "Huaien, you misunderstood your third brother. Your third brother cares about you more than you think. "Your third brother didn''t tell you about this. He just didn''t want you to get involved in it."


    Huo Huaien turned sideways, hugged Wen Qing, and started crying.


    She felt as if her knowledge had been turned upside down all of a sudden.


    She couldn''t ept it.


    Wen Qing sighed inwardly as she looked down at the girl in her arms, who was crying so hard that she looked like she was about to cry.


    She already knew how much Huo Huaien relied on Ye Wanluo.


    After learning the truth, it was within reason that Huo Huaien couldn''t take it anymore.


    After all ?? This kind of thing, no matter who it was, would probably break down.


    Huo Huaien was still young, so it was even more difficult for her to ept.


    Huo Tingshen came back from answering the phone and saw Huo Huaien crying uncontrobly while hugging Wen Qing.


    He concentrated on the center of his brows and went forward to pull Huo Huaien up.


    "What can crying change?"


    "I feel so sad." Huo Huaien cried even more sorrowfully. "Second Brother left without leaving even a child behind ?? I feel so bad. "


    "No matter how ufortable it is, it is already an unchangeable fact. The people who should leave have already left, and the children who are not rted by blood with our family are already here."


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes.


    Wen Qing walked up and patted Huo Tingshen''s arm, shaking her head at him.


    Huo Tingshen knew Wen Qing didn''t want him to say too much.


    With a serious expression, he said, "Huaien, you should go back to the United States."


    Huo Huaien looked up at him. "I don''t want to go back."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to refuse in a hurry, you can decide after you go back and think about it carefully. If you want to stay, I still hope that you can live a little longer. Don''t forget that you are from Huo Family."


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Huo Tingshen called Butler Tong over and sent Huo Huaien back.


    After she left, Wen Qing asked, "Why did you remember to let Huaien go back?"


    "To keep her from seeing."


    The corner of Wen Qing''s mouth raised slightly.


    What his brother had done was too sharp of mouth and rotten of heart.


    "Oh yeah, are you sure you don''t want to care about Zhilian anymore?"


    Huo Tingshen also had his own helplessness towards this matter: "Do you think I can control it? He clearly knows that he isn''t from the Huo Family, so even if we bring him back, can we be responsible for his life? Furthermore, Ye Wanluo is his biological mother and his guardian. Since Ye Wanluo is still alive, what qualifications do we have to fight with her over a child? "


    Wen Qing sighed in disappointment.


    This matter was indeed too troublesome.


    However, the tiny Zhilian was too pitiful.


    With so many scars, it must be very painful, right?


    That damned woman Ye Wanluo ??


    Recently, Huo Tingren had been very attentive towards Tong Hao.


    It was almost normal to see her twice a day.


    Tong Hao asked him if he didn''t find her a


    oying?


    He said: "No worries, my purpose is to brush up the sense of existence, so that if you want to you have to think about me, if you don''t want to, you have to think about me."


    Tong Hao was convinced of his persistence.


    After lunch, Huo Tingren called him.


    As soon as she ended the call, her cell phone rang.


    It was Han Yunxi.


    This came as a surprise to her.


    Last time, Huo Tingren said that he already told Han Yunxi about him liking her.


    Logically speaking, Han Yunxi should have a huge problem with her right now, so why would she call him?


    It didn''t seem appropriate for her not to pick up the phone. Tong Hao calmly picked up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Han Yunxi''s gentle voice could be heard, "Sister Tong Hao, it''s me, Yunxi."


    "Yes, Yunxi. I know it''s you. Are you calling me right now for something?"


    Han Yunxi said in a soft voice, "I have something that I would like to ask elder sister for. Can elder sistere out to see me for a moment?"


    Tong Hao thought to herself, she wouldn''t want me to be the matchmaker for her and Huo Tingren, right?


    "Sis, I won''t take up too much of your time, please."


    "Well, where shall we meet?"


    "I''m right below yourpany. You cane down."


    After hanging up, Tong Hao went downstairs.


    Han Yunxi was waiting for him at the door.


    After a few days of not seeing her, Han Yunxi had changed her hairstyle. The long wave spread across her shoulders, giving her a mature and charming look.


    She gracefully waved her hand at Tong Hao. "Sister Tong Hao."


    Tong Hao walked up and smiled at her, "Yunxi, tell me, what do you need my help for?"


    Han Yunxi looked Tong Hao up and down before pouting, "Let''s just talk about the past again."


    Looks like I guessed right. Tong Hao shrugged.


    Han Yunxi said, "I want to woo Brother Tingren."


    Tong Hao did not know why she was still looking for her help even now.


    But now that she had spoken, she couldn''t afford to be involved.


    "Yunxi, I''m really sorry. I can''t help you with this matter in the future."


    "Why? Is it just because Brother Tingren is wooing you now? "


    "Didn''t Tingren tell you about thisst time?" Tong Hao said in a euphemistic ma


    er, "Honestly speaking, with my current position, I can''t speak up for you. Huo Tingren won''t listen to what I have to say."


    Han Yunxi sized Tong Hao up again, "But, Sister Tong Hao, do you think that with your conditions, you will be able to keep Brother Tingren here for the rest of your life? You''re older than Tingren, and I don''t think you have a better figure than me.


    Even if Brother Tingren is confused for a moment and is with you, how could he be with you for a long time? After all, Brother Tingren is so outstanding.


    Tong Hao was a little speechless.


    Initially, she had really wanted to endure it for the sake of Xiao Qing and Third Young Master Huo. But, wasn''t this little girl''s words a little too much?


    She wasn''t as good-looking as she was, and her figure wasn''t as good. Could it be that he should listen to her humiliate him?


    It doesn''t make sense.

 Chapter 506

    Tong Hao pursed her lips with a fake smile on her face.


    "Yunxi, I also think you''re right. My looks aren''t as beautiful as yours, and my figure isn''t as beautiful as yours. However, there''s nothing I can do about it. He just has to pursue me. I feel helpless."


    Han Yunxi bit her lips in frustration. "I''ve always thought that Sister Tong Hao was simple. I didn''t expect you to be so scheming as well."


    "A heavy schemer? Me? Howe I didn''t know that I was scheming? "


    "You approached Brother Tingren with the excuse of helping me. Is that not considered to be true?"


    Tong Hao shook her head and smiled, "When I was acquainted with Huo Tingren, you were still in Korea. It''s a bit of an exaggeration to say that I used you to get close to him. Plus, as I said, it was him chasing me, not me chasing him.


    I can tell you clearly that right now, I haven''t agreed to his request. If you truly feel that his feelings for me are not genuine enough, then you are the most suitable for him. Just go ahead and chase after him, and I won''t stop you.


    After she finished speaking, she smiled lightly and said, "If there''s nothing else, I think our conversation should end now. Mypany still has matters to attend to, so I hope you can excuse me."


    She turned and walked back to the office.


    Han Yunxi bit her lips and stomped her feet, stepping forward to block Tong Hao''s path.


    Tong Hao said calmly, "Do you still have something to say?"


    "My dad and Uncle Huo are old friends."


    "So what?" Tong Hao pursed her lips, "Your family is friends with Huo Family and not my family. I have no reason to tolerate you."


    "If they really fight, the Huo Family people will help me."


    "Oh ??" Tong Hao chuckled. "Congrattions."


    After she finished speaking, she gestured to Han Yunxi. "Do your best."


    She walked around Han Yunxi and headed into the office building with her head held high.


    Han Yunxi turned around and blew on the air gloomily. What a troublesome woman, she was so a


    oying.


    In the evening, Huo Tingren stood beside Tong Hao''s car as usual, waiting for her to get off work.


    Tong Hao was already used to seeing him at this time.


    She walked in front of Huo Tingren and said, "I say, little Fourth Master, aren''t you afraid that I will work overtime?"


    "I''ll only wait for you for a while after work, it''ll make you feel a little guilty."


    Tong Haoughed disdainfully. "Why should I feel guilty? I didn''t ask you toe here."


    Huo Tingren tugged on her hair: "Woman, do you know how to speak human words?"


    Tong Hao retorted, "Am I wrong?"


    Huo Tingren snorted and said, "Just because I can''t wait to be with you here, you have to insult me. If one day I really don''te, won''t you secretly hide in a corner and cry?"


    Tong Hao snorted. "Do you think I''m a three year old child?"


    She opened the car door, Huo Tingren took the initiative to get in the driver''s seat while Tong Hao sat in the passenger seat.


    After the car drove away, Huo Tingren asked, "Where are you taking me to see the world today?"


    Tong Hao turned her head and stared at him, "I''ve really never seen a rich family''s young master like you, who runs along the road every day but doesn''t have enough stalls. I''ve told you before, your third brother has gastroenteritis after eating at a roadside stall."


    I''m not like my brother, my stomach is not that pretentious. Also, who told you that the young master of a rich family would definitely not eat roadside stalls and eat the most beautiful delicacies. He has always been on the streets.


    Tong Hao nodded. "Then I''ll take you to a rabbit meat store tonight."


    "Rabbit meat?" Huo Tingren hissed, "Your taste is really not ordinary."


    "What? It can''t be that you can''t eat, right?"


    Huo Tingren shrugged, "I can eat as long as you can."


    Tong Haoughed heartily. "Luckily you didn''t say it. Bu


    y is so cute ??"


    Huo Tingren rolled his eyes at her as he drove, "I''m a man, alright? I''m not that disgusting."


    In fact, Huo Tingren was indeed a bit incapable of epting the rabbit meat.


    The reason for this was that the rabbit was too cute.


    Therefore, when it was time to eat, Huo Tingren gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he ate two mouthfuls before putting down his chopsticks.


    Tong Hao held back herughter and silently remembered that Huo Tingren couldn''t eat rabbit meat.


    "Let''s go to another one."


    "No need, don''t you like eating? This rabbit is already dead, you can''t let it be dumped into trash again, that would be too unfair."


    Tong Hao nodded. "I''ll finish eating in a while then. I''ll apany you to somewhere else to eat."


    "I can do that. As long as I can stay with you for a while longer, I''ll be happy no matter what."


    Tong Hao''s face flushed in embarrassment.


    Huo Tingren snickered: "Hmm? Tong Hao, did you get hooked? "


    Tong Hao stared at him. "Have you really never been in a rtionship before? This is practically a master. "


    "You''re thinking too much. You''re the first love of my life."


    Tong Hao moved closer. "Did the little Fourth Master ever hear a saying, ''first love'' is something that one wouldn''t be able to reach the end."


    "You''re my first love, but I''m not your first love, so there''s no need to worry."


    As he brought up this topic, Tong Hao rolled her eyes at him. "Let''s change the topic."


    Huo Tingren hissed: "I was just considering whether I should help you clean up the two scumbags who have hurt you before in order to get the good impression I have in your heart."


    Tong Hao looked at him and said seriously, "Stop, Huo Tingren. My past is over. I hope you won''t participate."


    Huo Tingren snorted and said, "I want to participate, and, aren''t I participating to help you vent your anger?"


    "If I''m still angry right now, then it means that I haven''t passed on. Do you think I''m the kind of person who won''t let go while holding onto the past?"


    Huo Tingren smiled: "So what you mean is that you''ve already said goodbye to the past and are ready for a better future? "Then am I still not part of your n?"


    Tong Hao did not say anything and just said, "Anyway, don''t be rash. Oh right, you were talking about two scum men just now? How do you know there are two scum men? Have you investigated me? "


    Huo Tingren deliberately said, "There are some things that are not that easy to investigate. However, it can''t be that you forgot, I have a token, right?"


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but ask: "You mean..." Little Qing? "


    "That''s right. I asked my Third Sister-in-Law and also promised her that I will treat you well in the future."


    Tong Hao breathed a sigh of relief. "What else did you guys talk about?"


    "It''s a secret," he smiled evilly, "Oh right, I have something to tell you, I won''t be eating with you tomorrow morning, remember that I have to eat breakfast by myself."


    Tong Hao looked at him. Noting anymore?


    These days he came every day to have breakfast and di


    er with her.


    Now that I suddenly heard that he wasn''ting, I really wasn''t used to it.


    Huo Tingren pursed his lips, "Aren''t you curious, where am I going?"

 Chapter 507

    Tong Hao purposely asked, "Why should I be curious?"


    Huo Tingren was unhappy: "Can''t you asionally say something to make people happy?"


    Tong Hao smiled. "If I''m curious, I can make you happy?"


    "Of course, I was curious because I was concerned. I just wanted to get a little bit of your concern, but that''s fine."


    "Childish. Alright, then where are you going?"


    Huo Tingren was ted when he heard her question. He thought she was childish, so he decided to cooperate.


    "Even if you ask me passively, it should be considered as caring. Fine, since you have asked, I will reluctantly tell you. Tomorrow, I will go and tidy up my Second Brother''s vi. "


    Tong Hao pursed her lips, reluctant to ept the challenge.


    "Why do you need to tidy up your Second Brother''s vi? Where''s your second sister-inw? "


    Huo Tingren shrugged. "My second sister-inw has been moving out for quite some time. Have you heard about my third sister-inw''s words?"


    "I don''t care about people like your second wife. There''s no need for your third wife to tell me."


    "That kind of person?" In your eyes, what kind of person is my second sister-inw? "


    Tong Hao thought about it while she was eating. "Golden Age White Lotus, the first time I saw your second sister-inw, we were both thousand-year-old foxes. Who are you trying to y the little white rabbit with?"


    "No way," Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh, "You haven''t interacted with my second sister-inw for many times, so why would you have such thoughts?"


    "When a woman looks at a woman, she can sometimes see it with a nce. Only men can see it in your Second Sister-in-Law''s eyes and face."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Is this the difference between males and females? To be honest, I really didn''t see anything wrong with my second wife before. On the contrary, I thought she was a model among good women. It was only after all these things happened that I began to understand. "


    "You can''t be med for this. After all, it''s easy for women to disguise themselves in front of men."


    Huo Tingren asked curiously, "Then did you disguise yourself in front of me?"


    Tong Hao red at him. "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingren shook his head when he thought of how the two of them would pinch each other whenever they met and how she would use violence against him, "No."


    Tong Hao was also a bit guilty. How bad was her rtionship with Huo Tingren? What wrong was Huo Tingren''s rtionship with her? How could he have fallen in love with her?


    This was too unscientific.


    After Tong Hao finished her meal, she apanied Huo Tingren to eat something.


    After they finished their meal, the two of them went back to their own homes.


    However, Huo Tingren insisted on pulling her to a movie, saying that it was to make up for not being able to eat with her tomorrow morning.


    Tong Hao instead felt that these were all excuses.


    Of course, she also came to the conclusion that Huo Tingren, if he really started to talk about love, would definitely be a sticky guy.


    The next morning, Huo Tingshen had just finished his meeting at thepany when his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Tingren, he picked it up.


    On the other end, Huo Tingren said, "Third brother, I have pretty much cleaned up Second Brother''s room. I did not touch the room for him. I have cleaned up everything else."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Once I''m done, I''ll go back to school as soon as possible."


    "It''s notpletely sorted out yet. I called you to let you know that there''s a small door on the wall behind the bookshelf behind the window in Second Brother''s study. I think that Second Brother ced something important there."


    Hearing Huo Tingren''s words, Huo Tingshen asked, "Is it locked?"


    "It must be locked. There are also severalyers of locks. I searched in the study for a long time, but couldn''t find the key. I don''t know if it is with my second sister. Should I call her?"


    "No need," Huo Tingshen denied him directly.


    "What if Ye Wanluo doesn''t know about this cab?"


    Huo Tingren stared at the door that had severalyers of locks on it and was a bit worried: "Then what should we do? We can''t get someone to unlock it, right? I see that there are all kinds of locks, and it might be a bit difficult to unlock them."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Hide this ce well and don''t tell anyone else. I''ll take care of itter."


    "Alright then."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen returned to his office and sat in front of his desk for a while.


    The Second Brother had made such a secretive cab in the study, it was impossible for there to be no secrets.


    If not, then there was no need for it to exist.


    Thinking about what the doctor said before, Second Brother used another man''s tadpole ??


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Perhaps, there would be information about Zhilian''s biological father. If he could find Zhilian''s biological father, then wouldn''t he be able to help Zhilian get rid of Ye Wanluo?


    He pressed inline, and not longter, Lin Shaokang walked in.


    "President Huo, you were looking for me."


    "Take a look at my schedule for the next few days. That day is rtively free."


    Lin Shaokang opened the notebook in his hand.


    "President Huo, you only have a conference call on Thursday afternoon, from 1.30 to 2.00."


    "That''s good. You can contact a few of the stronger locks and ask them toe out with me on Thursday afternoon."


    Lin Shaokang answered and went out.


    Huo Tingshen continued to work. After finishing his work in the afternoon, he first drove to the morning teaching center.


    At this time, Butler Tong was bringing Huo Huo Huo for his morning ss.


    By the time he arrived, Hoho had just finished, and the father and son went to pick up the children''s mother from school.


    When Wen Qing came out of the school, she saw Huo Tingshen standing at the gate with the child in his arms. She happily flew up into the air and ran towards the two of them.


    She took Huo Huo Huo over, and hugged him tightly. With some surprise, she asked, "Why have the two of youe here?"


    "When you''re done, I brought the child to pick you up. Are you surprised?"


    Wen Qing nodded vigorously. "Of course."


    She kissed him on the cheek, full of happiness.


    Huo Tingshen slightly lowered his head: "Me too."


    Seeing a passing student secretly taking photos, Wen Qing felt embarrassed and poked him on the shoulder. "That''s enough, I''m still going to be a teacher."


    "Mn, I forgot that Teacher Wen is also a person who values his dignity, then make it up to me again tonight."


    "I say, Third Young Master Huo, you are really something."


    "Look at you, call me husband when you need me. When you don''t, I''ll be your Third Young Master Huo again."


    "That''s what you call a pet name. I call it differently from other people." Wen Qing snorted and carried the child into the car.


    Huo Tingshen continued to smile lovingly.


    Right, his wife had always been different.


    On Thursday afternoon, Huo Tingshen finished his work at thepany and left.


    He brought a few skilled lockpicking masters to Huo Tingchi''s vi.


    He entered the study and opened the bookcase. Sure enough, he immediately saw the small door behind the bookcase.


    There were fouryers of locks on the small cab, one for the password, one for the key...


    Seeing this, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but be surprised. What kind of secret could cause Second Brother to waste so much effort ??

 Chapter 508

    Because there were too many locks, the process of opening the cab did indeed require quite a bit of effort.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the locks finally opened.


    Huo Tingshen made way for the locking masters to leave first.


    He stood in front of it, staring at a small safe and rows of gold bars.


    He could understand why Second Brother would gather gold bars.


    After all, he would store some.


    However, putting the gold bars outside the safe was a bit strange.


    He took out the small safe and ced it on the desk in the study.


    Sitting at his desk, he stared at the safe and punched in a few codes, none of which turned out to be correct.


    After a moment of thought, he tried to type in the date of his elder brother''s death.


    He didn''t expect the safe to open with a click.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen''s mood suddenly became heavy.


    It was just like when he and Second Brother were in a daze in his brother''s room on the day of his death.


    With a sigh, he reached into the safe and pulled it out.


    Inside the safe, there were a few file folders.


    As he expected, the top one was indeed Zhilian''s father''s information.


    When he saw the man''s personal information, Huo Tingshen took a photo of the information and sent it to Lin Shaokang, sending him a voice message.


    "Shaokang, based on the information in this file, find this man and bring him to me."


    After he sent the message, he put his phone aside and opened the second bag.


    In the bag was a notarized inheritance document.


    The Second Brother left everything he had to Huaien.


    He raised his eyebrows. This was probably the reason why Huaien would love Second Brother so much.


    He took out the document individually and put it aside, intending to hand it to Huaien.


    The following was also a document, a post-nuptial agreement signed on the same day as a document.


    The content was that all of Huo Tingchi''s wealth had nothing to do with Ye Wanluo''s and Ye Wanluo''s children.


    The two of them did not separate the property within the marriage. If there was a divorce, or if there was any problem with one of them, Ye Wanluo would leave the marriage.


    Huo Tingshen was surprised that Ye Wanluo would sign this piece of information.


    To her, this was an unequal treaty.


    Just what had happened between them that caused the Second Brother to suddenly be so heartless towards this woman, whom he had once deeply loved.


    Huo Tingshen picked up the document with a serious expression.


    Several times in a row, he had privately opened various smallpanies while ying around with tickets.


    There were no documents in the bottom bag, but there was a USB drive.


    Huo Tingshen turned on theputer and plugged in the USB drive.


    However, this USB drive actually had a password.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. Oneyer of safe, oneyer of safe, and now there was anotheryer of password.


    The things that the Second Brother hid were truly meticulous.


    He was about to try to crack it when his cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Wen Qing, he directly picked it up.


    Wen Qing asked, "Why aren''t you back yet? It''s already eight o''clock."


    Huo Tingshen looked at the time: "Is it already thiste? I was too busy to remember. Wait a moment, I''ll be right back. "


    After hanging up, he packed the things on the table, stuffed them back into the safe and left with the safe.


    After going out, he called Butler Tong to inform him that he would being to the Second Brother to retrieve all the gold bars that the Second Brother had hidden and give them to Huo Huaien to handle.


    When they got home, Huo Tingshen didn''t bring the safe with him to stop Wen Qing from thinking too much.


    Wen Qing had already showered Huo Huo Huo and was about to send him to bed.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen walk in, Wen Qing couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you sote today? Are you very busy? Have you eaten? "


    Huo Tingshen went up and kissed each of them before saying, "I''m a little busy, I haven''t eaten yet. How about you?"


    "Me neither. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head: "If I don''te back in time, you can call me because I might be too busy to check the time. If you can''t get through, then eat by yourself."


    "I wanted to, but I was afraid you''d be busy."


    "No matter how busy something is, it''s not as important as a wife or children."


    As he said that, he turned to his aunt: "Bring Huo Huo Huo to rest. I want to eat with your Third Mrs. Huo."


    After the child was carried away, Wen Qing said with some resistance, "It''s already sote and I don''t want to eat anymore."


    "What''s wrong? Starved? "


    "No," she said, rubbing her belly. "Why do I feel like I''ve gotten a little fat recently?"


    "Nonsense, if you''re this fat, won''t you let other women live?"


    As he spoke, he forcefully held her hand and walked to the dining table.


    "I won''t allow you to lose weight, huh?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "It''s all about men''s mouths and lies. All men say that their wives have a perfect figure in front of their wives, but if their wives are really fat, then they''ll do all they can to go out and pick flowers."


    "You''re talking about another man, but I''m not a superficial person. If you''re really fat, I''ll remind you. I also want you to be happy when you go out because you have a good figure. "


    Wen Qing couldn''t help but feel happy when she heard him say that.


    She scooped up the soup for him and also picked up the chopsticks herself, "Before you came back, I had a good video with you." She scooped up the soup for him and also took up the chopsticks and said, "Before you came back, I had a good video with you.


    "It''s been a whole day since you contacted her. Is there something wrong with your heart?"


    Wen Qing knew he was upset, so she intentionally asked, "How did you know?"


    "Hmph, I still don''t understand you. "If Tong Hao was a man, perhaps she would have snatched you away long ago."


    Wen Qing nodded seriously as well. "Mm. If she was a man, we might have gotten married a long time ago."


    "Sigh." Huo Tingshen red at her.


    Wen Qingughed heartily. "So, you have to be d that you''re not a man."


    Huo Tingshen Bai looked at her. "I think I should find a way to kick Tong Hao back to her hometown. With her here, it would affect my family''s harmony too much."


    "Then your brother will probably go crazy."


    "He won''t be so useless."


    Wen Qingughed and said, "Then you''re wrong. Your brother ispletely trapped now."


    "Tong Hao said that?"


    Wen Qing hissed. "Do you still need me to exin it properly? Can''t you feel it? "Now that Tingren has seen me, there''s nothing else but to find out for himself what he really likes. For a man to like a woman to do this much, it''s really rare."


    "Compared to the love I have for you, Huo Tingren is still far from being worthy."


    Wen Qing smiled lightly. She really didn''t forget to confess in three sentences.


    However ?? She liked Huo Tingshen like this.

 Chapter 509

    Early in the morning, Huo Tingshen personally drove Wen Qing to school.


    Only after Wen Qing had entered the school gate did he leave.


    When he arrived at thepany, Lin Shaokang was already waiting for him in the basement parking lot.


    After getting out of the car, he said to Lin Shaokang, "Bring the safe in the trunk to my office."


    "Okay, President Huo, I found the man you told me to look forst night. He is waiting in the lobby of the first floor."


    Huo Tingshen said as he walked towards the elevator, "Let hime to my office to see me."


    "Yes."


    Less than ten minutes after Huo Tingshen entered the office, Lin Shaokang brought a man in.


    The man was less than 1.7 meters tall, and he was slightly thin. He wore a pair of thick rimmed sses and seemed somewhat restrained.


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand towards Lin Shaokang.


    Lin Shaokang left the office.


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs and asked, "Do you know me?"


    The man nodded: "You are Third Young Master Huo."


    "Do you still rememberst year, my Second Brother spent a hundred thousand from you to buy something?"


    The manughed embarrassedly: "Is this the reason why Third Young Master Huo came to find me?"


    "Are you married now? If you''re not married, do you have a woman you have a regr rtionship with? "


    The man shook his head. "No, with my conditions, how could any woman be willing to follow me?"


    "You still making cakes at the cake shop?"


    "Last year, after Second Master gave me money, I opened a cake shop, but it was a bit of a loss."


    Huo Tingshen didn''t care about that. He just said, "The little thing you sold before made you be a father. You have a son called Zhilian. Do you have any ns to bring him back to your side?"


    When the man heard this, he was very surprised. "Really?"


    Huo Tingshen was toozy to waste words, "If you are willing to bring that child back, then in the future, all the expenses for this child''s school will be borne by Imperial Emblem Group and your cake shop will not close down. If you don''t want to, I''ll put him in the orphanage as an orphan. "


    The man was a bit worried.


    Huo Tingshen said, "If you don''t want to, no one will see you. You can leave now."


    "San Ye, I want to know why Second Master chose me."


    "Because there''s one person who loves to eat pastries from the bakery where you used to work."


    The man was even more confused. Just like that?


    Last year, he really thought that the sky was dropping the stuffing.


    "Actually, I really want to bring a child home. My parents are already old, and they all want to carry me so badly, but ?? If I take the child back with me, it will be even harder for me to find a wife in the future. "


    "You can''t marry a wife, not because of the child you just appeared in today, but because you are forty-three years old. You have no money, no house, and an unattractive appearance."


    Huo Tingshen did not give any face at all when he spoke.


    Seeing that the man didn''t say anything, Huo Tingshen said calmly, "You can leave now."


    The man quickly asked, "Is Lord San really sure that from now on, my cake shop won''t close down?"


    Huo Tingshen said with disdain, "Are you questioning my integrity?"


    The man nodded. "No, I just wanted to make sure. Third Master, I''m willing to take this child. "


    Huo Tingshen pressed inside to let Lin Shaokang in and took the man away.


    After the office returned to silence, Huo Tingshen dialed Ye Wanluo''s number.


    When the call co


    ected, Ye Wanluo said with a slightly haggard tone, "Tingshen."


    Huo Tingshen went straight to the point, "I found the information about Zhilian''s father. In a while, pack up Zhilian''s belongings and I will send someone to pick him up. From now on, Zhilian will live with his father."


    Ye Wanluo was stupefied. After a while, she said, "You ??" "Where did you find it?"


    ording to Ye Wanluo''s knowledge, a lot of Huo Tingchi''s important information was kept in the same safe, where her secrets from the past were kept ??


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned slightly cold. A normal mother, upon hearing that their child was going to be taken away, would probably break down and give up.


    Then Ye Wanluo only cared about where he found the man.


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Ye Wanluo, look at yourself. Do you still have a mother''s consciousness? Zhilian will be your son, and that''s really the biggest failure of his life. "


    How could Ye Wanluo have heard that? She just shouted, "Did you open Huo Tingchi''s safe? What''s in there?"


    Ye Wanluo''s reaction was abnormal.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned slightly as he said: "There are a lot of things, such as the agreements you signed, and..."


    "What else?"


    Huo Tingshen could tell that Ye Wanluo was panicking.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Wanluo was nervous. "You ??" What do you want? "


    Huo Tingshen sneered.


    Ye Wanluo said, "You wanted to destroy me, so you got people to take Zhilian away, right?"


    Huo Tingshen felt that he had nothing more to say to Ye Wanluo.


    He shook his head and hung up.


    Ye Wanluo heard a busy signal from the other end of the phone. She stood up in a flurry and paced back and forth in the small room.


    After a long while, she suddenly turned around and pulled out her luggage. Then, she began to pack her luggage.


    However, she only packed a few clothes before she stopped.


    She covered her head with her hands and screamed like a madman.


    Huo Zhilian, who was sleeping soundly, was frightened by the sudden sound and cried out.


    Ye Wanluo stepped forward and covered his mouth tightly. With a ferocious expression, she whispered, "It''s all your fault. Why don''t you just die, you bastard?"


    There was a knock on the door, the only aunt in the house asked: "Second Madame, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    Hearing the voice, Ye Wanluo seemed to be frightened and let go of Zhilian''s neck.


    She looked towards the door and said while crying, "I''m fine. Just leave me alone."


    Auntie quickly left through the door.


    Ye Wanluo exhaled and stood up again.


    She packed her jewelry, some valuables, and a bag of cash that had been hidden in the cab. Then, she left the room after ncing at Huo Zhilian, who was lying on the bed.


    Huo Tingshen, who was in the office, reopened the USB drive.


    He tried a few codes, but they locked the USB drive.


    He called Lin Shaokang in and handed the USB in to Lin Shaokang.


    Find someone to unlock the password. Remember, no matter what is inside, no one is allowed to look at it.


    "Got it, President Huo."


    The moment Lin Shaokang left, Butler Tong called Huo Tingshen.


    After Huo Tingshen picked up the phone, he casually opened the documents on the table.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Master San, the aunt at Second Madame said that she left."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "What do you mean by leaving?"


    "Second Madame passed the child to Aunty and said that someone woulde to pick her up in a while. Then, she carried her backpack and left. She also informed Auntie that after the child was taken away, Auntie could leave because she would also leave this ce and would nevere back. "

 Chapter 510

    Huo Tingshen didn''t have much of a reaction, he only said, "Let her be."


    It was her own business, where she wanted to go, and hers.


    After a long time, Huo Tingshen regretted underestimating humanity and letting go of someone he shouldn''t have ??


    On Friday afternoon, after work, Tong Hao left thepany.


    As usual, she saw the tall and handsome Huo Tingren first.


    For a split-second, the corner of her lips curled up unconsciously.


    She walked to her car and Huo Tingren waved at her.


    "I heard you''reing to my house for di


    er tomorrow?"


    Tong Hao snorted and said, "I''m going to have a meal at Xiao Qing''s home."


    "What a coincidence, the little favor you''re talking about, just so happens to be my second sister''s family."


    Tong Hao took out her car keys, but Huo Tingren snatched it away. He went around to the driver''s seat and opened the car door familiarly.


    After they got into the car, Huo Tingren said, "Come to my bar tonight."


    When she mentioned the bar, Tong Hao suddenly said, "By the way, if you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten. How long has it been since youst went to your bar? Aren''t you afraid that your bar has turned yellow?"


    "Isn''t it all because of you? I''m on my way to catch up with my girlfriend, and I''m gone forever, talking about a bar or something. "


    Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh when she heard that. "Then why are we going over again tonight? Have you found a conscience? "


    "My brothers would like to meet my girlfriend."


    "Huh?" Tong Hao was stu


    ed for a moment. "Then I''m not going."


    "What? An ugly daughter-inw is afraid of seeing a parents-inw?"


    Tong Hao pped his arm. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re all friends of my Basketball Association and they''re all very easy-going. Besides, you''ve already passed the test for my family, so why should you be afraid of those kids?"


    "In my eyes, you''re also a kid."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a mischievous smile, "Didn''t you notice? Just now, I said that you''re my girlfriend, but you didn''t refute me."


    "You can talk like a pimp, and talk like a pimp can make you happy, can''t you?"


    Huo Tingren snapped his fingers: "Congrattions, Miss Tong. You guessed right."


    Tong Hao said in all seriousness, "Tingren, I''m serious with you. I really don''t want to go. I don''t want to go to this kind of reunion between kids."


    Huo Tingren was speechless, "Interesting. We''re all in our twenties, what right do you have to say that other people are little friends? as if you were very mature. "


    A


    oyed, Tong Hao pinched his arm.


    He cried out in pain, "Pain!"


    "Just to make you hurt."


    Huo Tingren drove the car with one hand and rubbed his arm with the other.


    "Fine, I''ll beat you up so that you''ll be like a mother. Cursing is love."


    "That''s enough of you," Tong Hao said, ring at him.


    Huo Tingren nced at her and couldn''t helpughing.


    Tong Hao was a little apprehensive. If Tingren were to introduce her to someone else, that person would probablyugh at Tingren''sck of respect.


    After all, Tingren''s conditions were so good, what kind of woman couldn''t he find?


    Seeing that she suddenly stopped talking, Huo Tingren asked: "What, you''re not really afraid of meeting people, are you?"


    Tong Hao looked at him, "Tingren, I don''t even understand it myself, why did you have to capture a woman older than you when you let so many girls with good conditions out of your way?"


    "Those little girls are too boring."


    "But they will always grow up."


    Huo Tingren disdainfully said, "Since you know, then you should also understand that they will also be 24 and 30 years old. Don''t tell me that just because they are 24, I will give up on them? Tong Hao, all these years, did you only grow old and have no brains? When did you allow yourself to do whatever you wanted with your feelings? "


    Tong Hao looked at him.


    He continued, "I already knew you a year ago, but did I ever chase you back then? Not really. At that time, I actually didn''t think about whether you were suitable for me. I only thought that you were a woman who needed to be tidied up too much, and always wanted to tease you and bicker with you.


    Then, at some point a yearter, I realized that I wanted to be with you. Sometimes, feelings alwayse when one is caught off guard. Don''t tell me that you want me to know that I like you and want to be together with you, but you still want to deceive me? I''m not like you. I''m as timid as a mouse and I don''t even have the courage to let go of your hand and give it a try. "


    Tong Haobai snapped at him and turned to look out of the window. "I just can''t figure it out."


    Huo Tingren didn''t agree. She said calmly: "I feel that you are actually feeling inferior. In your eyes, men should like little women, right?"


    Tong Hao sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingren said, "Don''t worry, my brothers are already adults. Don''t draw a line in their minds and think that they are just kids."


    Tong Hao felt that this kid was eloquent and wanted to kill her when he spoke.


    "Take me back before nine."


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingren was overjoyed: "Don''t worry."


    Tong Hao had originally thought that there were only three or five of his brothers.


    But he''d never thought that there would be more than a dozen people in the room as soon as he entered.


    When everyone saw her, they all whistled, pped, and called her sister-inw. Each of them called her by their own names.


    She stood in the middle of these giants, taller than her on average, and felt like a dwarf.


    However, it also made her happy to think about it. In the past, when she was in school, many girls were the happiest to be able to sit on the basketball court and watch the boys y basketball.


    Back then, she had also been to the sports field countless times.


    Huo Tingren thought that Tong Hao might be a little reserved, but after being persuaded to drink three cups of yellow soup, Tong Hao floated away.


    Singing and dancing among a group of boys was practically omnipotent.


    He was the sullen one.


    It was not a particrly good thing for girlfriends to be in the same group as each other.


    After she finished singing a song, she put down the beer bottle and said to the others, "You guys sing first, I''m going to the washroom."


    Huo Tingren stood up: "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Tong Hao pushed him onto the seat. "You should just sit here. I''m a big guy, can''t I go to the washroom?"


    She opened the door herself and went out.


    When he arrived at the washroom, Tong Hao was still humming a little tune.


    Coming out of the bathroom, she saw a man pressing a woman against the wall and about to kiss her.


    The woman didn''t want to do it, so she quickly turned her head to avoid teasing the man.


    The man pinched his arm in a


    oyance and said, "What''s wrong with a kiss? Don''t forget, I''m the one who paid for all your drinks tonight. Do you think I''ve wasted my money on you just because I don''t want anything? "


    The woman said angrily, "Let go of me, or I''ll call for help."


    However, the man refused to forgive her. "Bitch, don''t be so shameless."


    Tong Hao was also fast, so she went forward and kicked the man''s leg.


    The man felt pain and turned to re at Tong Hao. "You''re courting death."

 Chapter 511

    After Tong Hao left, Huo Tingren pped his hands and said to his brothers, "I say, brothers, be nice to me. This is my girlfriend, you are not allowed to put your arms around her shoulder."


    Someone joked, "Tingren, I didn''t know that you were so protective."


    Huo Tingren said in a carefree ma


    er, "If it was your baby, would you be able to protect it?"


    "In the eyes of others, you''re our school''s Icemountain School''s grass. Isn''t it a little disgraceful for you to be like this?"


    Huo Tingren said with disdain, "Whoever is willing to make this school grass, let them do it. They make it sound like it''s something that I rarely do."


    Someone deliberately tapped him lightly on the chest.


    "Bro, can we not be so arrogant?" Can''t you leave some hope for us brothers? "


    Just as Huo Tingren wanted to say something, a waiter knocked on the door and came in.


    "Boss, it''s bad. That Miss Tong you brought has started a fight with someone at the door of the washroom."


    Hearing that, Huo Tingren immediately ran out.


    The group of older boys in the room also followed him out.


    Huo Tingren felt that when he was in the corridor, he saw Tong Hao pressing a tall and strong man down on the ground and arrogantly shouted, "I won''t say it."


    "Ah ah ah ah, I said, I''m sorry, I did it wrong, I shouldn''t have asked for a kiss."


    Huo Tingren, who originally thought it was fu


    y and was just going to watch the show, couldn''t stay calm after hearing the word kiss.


    When he walked over, Tong Hao had already loosened her grip on the man on the ground.


    When she saw Huo Tingren, she turned around to look at the other brothers who were crowded in the corridor to watch the show. Tong Hao asked in bewilderment, "Why are all of you out here?"


    Huo Tingren didn''t reply her. He just bent over, grabbed the man''s cor on the ground and punched him.


    This fist was not light, and the man''s mouth was bleeding.


    Seeing this, Tong Hao hurriedly stepped forward and stopped him.


    "Alright, alright, I''ve already taught him a lesson."


    However, Huo Tingren was so angry at this moment that he pointed at the man''s face.


    "Who are you trying to kiss? My woman is also someone you can touch? "See if I beat you to death today."


    Tong Hao held his fist and shouted, "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Tingren, the person he was trying to kiss wasn''t me. It was another girl."


    Huo Tingren looked at her.


    Tong Hao hurriedly exined, "I came out from the washroom and saw that he wanted to forcefully kiss a girl. That girl didn''t want to, so I decided to be the hero and save the beauty."


    What?


    Huo Tingren stared at her for three seconds.


    Tong Hao red at the man. "You''re still not leaving?"


    The man looked at the covetous group of men and slipped away against the wall.


    Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao: "What are you trying to do if you don''t have anything to do? What if you get bullied?"


    "How could I be bullied? Someone who can bully me has yet to be born. What''s more, isn''t this your territory?"


    Huo Tingren thought back to what his third sister-inw told him about Tong Hao being a good and honest woman. If it was something she didn''t like, she would take care of it.


    Huo Tingren said worriedly, "Don''t forget, you''re a woman. The opponent is a man, if they really fight, are you sure you''re his opponent?"


    "Didn''t I push him to the ground just now?"


    "With your ability, this sort of thing will never happen again."


    As he spoke, he pulled her along with the others to the private room.


    Not long after ying around for a while, the waiter came in again with a serious expression.


    "President Huo, two policemen are at the door."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows: "What?"


    "They say that a girl just called the police."


    Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao waved her hand. "It''s not me. I can take care of those kind of people myself. Why would I call the police?"


    Huo Tingren stood up and said, "I''ll go out and take a look."


    Tong Hao quickly stood up as well. "I''ll go as well."


    "Where are you going? I''m the boss."


    "If I say so, then go, don''t talk nonsense," she said, already opening the door and leaving the room.


    Huo Tingren said to the crowd, "Alright then, we''ll go out and take a look. I''ll send her back first. You guys can just hang out for a while, we can leave after we''ve had enough."


    After they left, they chatted with the police.


    After the waiter found the girl who called the police, the police invited them to the police station.


    After Wen Qing finished her work at the Huo Family Vi, she called Tong Hao.


    She wanted to ask Tong Hao what she wanted to eat tomorrow, but she heard that Tong Hao and Huo Tingren were at the police station.


    Tong Hao said she was fine, but Wen Qing didn''t feel at ease.


    After hanging up, she got Huo Tingshen to apany her to the police station in the middle of the night.


    When the two of them arrived, Huo Tingren and Tong Hao also came out from the police station ??


    Seeing Wen Qing, Tong Hao jogged toward her. "Why are you here? Didn''t I say that it would be fine? "


    "I''m worried about that. What''s going on?"


    Tong Hao shrugged. "It''s just me seeing injustice."


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed and said, "It sounds so good, but it sounds so bad. It''s just meddling in other people''s business. He''s already such a big person, yet he can cause such a thing..."


    Wen Qing pulled him back and reprimanded him, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Huo Tingren also walked over and stood beside Tong Hao in a bad mood, "Third Brother, don''t talk about Tong Hao, it''s not her fault. She saw others being bullied and took the initiative to save others, so this was a good thing."


    Huo Tingshen nced at Wen Qing, but he couldn''t say for sure.


    Then he could only target Huo Tingren.


    "What about you? Is it good for you to beat someone up? "


    Huo Tingren said honestly, "I thought that the drunkard bullied Tong Hao."


    Wen Qing said to Huo Tingshen, "I asked you toe here to help, not to teach people."


    Huo Tingshen was a bit speechless. Why was he not human anymore?


    Wen Qing asked Tong Hao, "Are you alright?"


    Tong Hao shrugged. "It''s alright. It''s not like you don''t know my ability."


    Huo Tingren said to Wen Qing, "Third Sister-in-Law, both of us are drinking. Let Tong Hao stay at our house tonight, we will be your cars."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. If Tong Hao came to stay at his house, how could that wife be his?


    He immediately said, "I can stay at your ce. Don''t you have plenty of empty rooms?"


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows. These were the most impressive words that Third Bro said tonight.


    "Sure, no problem."


    "Don''t," Tong Hao waved her hand. "I''ll go back and stay. I''ll take a taxi. You guys go back by yourselves."


    She didn''t want to stay at Huo Tingren''s ce. It was so awkward for a man and a woman to be alone together.


    Furthermore, it was easy for people to misunderstand him, alright?


    Huo Tingren stared at her: "Stop being stubborn. You''reing over tomorrow anyway."


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around Wen Qing''s shoulders and said, "Let''s go to the car and wait there. You guys can discuss it slowly."


    At this moment, Wen Qing was cooperating quite well.


    After they left, Tong Hao red at Huo Tingren and said, "Stop fooling around, alright? I''m going to stay at your ce. It''s not appropriate."


    "What''s inappropriate about it? I can''t possibly eat you."

 Chapter 512

    "This isn''t a matter of eating it or not, it''s ??" Tong Hao walked up to him and said, "What do you think of your Third Bro and Little Qing? I didn''t have anything to do with you, so I ran over to your house instead."


    Huo Tingren raised his hand and poked her in the forehead.


    "Aren''t you being too old-fashioned? What''s more, what qualifications do they have to talk to you? They can''t even be considered familiar with you, so they got in the car first."


    Tong Haobai looked at him and said, "Your Third Sister-in-Law is so drunk that she can''t even be called a human being. Speaking of which, this is your Third Bro''s problem."


    "My third brother admits it as well. But my third brother said it before, he''s not some drunken naughty girl who''s just messing around." Furthermore, in the end, they ended up together as lovers. It''s better to just watch the results, regardless of the start and the process. "


    As he spoke, he walked to the side of the car. "Let''s go. Don''t make them wait too long."


    Tong Hao tugged on his wrist. "What are you going for? I told you, I''m not going. I''ll go by myself tomorrow. It''s not that far."


    "Why are you so arrogant? My little sister also lives at my ce. Even if I really have evil intentions towards you, I won''t act rashly. That way, can you be at ease ande back with me?"


    Hearing that, Tong Hao was a little shocked. "Since when did your sistere to your ce?"


    "It''s been a while. If you don''t want to leave, the longer you drag it out, the more it proves that you have something on your mind. Hurry up."


    He lifted his arm and half wrapped it around her shoulders, dragging her to the car.


    Huo Tingshen drove.


    Seated in the front passenger seat, Wen Qing looked back at Tong Hao and said, "Go to my ce first and apany me for a restter."


    Huo Tingshen said in a lukewarm tone, "It''s gettingte, everyone needs to rest early today. You still have plenty of time to chat tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, then let her continue staying at Tingren tomorrow night."


    Huo Tingren pped his hands: "Right, that''s good."


    Tong Hao clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes at Huo Tingren.


    This brat, could he not tell that Third Young Master Huo was looking down on her, or what?


    However, she didn''t offend this lord, right? Why did she feel that this lord was unhappy with her?


    Returning to the vi, when Huo Tingren brought Tong Hao into the living room, Huo Huaien, who had juste out to drink water, was really shocked.


    Huo Huaien gulped down the water in her mouth. "Fourth Brother, what''s going on? Why did you bring it back for Big Sister Tong Hao?"


    "Come sleep."


    As soon as he finished, Tong Hao kicked him in the ankle.


    Huo Tingren hissed in pain: "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    Tong Hao red at him. "That''s right, you''re wrong. I''m here to stay the night."


    "Isn''t that sleep?"


    Tong Hao gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with warning. "Huaien is still young, can''t you exin it all? Huaien will misunderstand."


    Huo Tingren, on the other hand, remained calm: "She''s not that young, she''s a child who grew up in America. OPEN is very good, you seem to be feeling guilty about being a thief this way."


    On the opposite side, Huo Huaien looked at the two of them and muttered, "The two of you are flirting with each other. You don''t take me seriously at all."


    Tong Hao quickly waved her hand andughed awkwardly: "flirting or ttering? There''s no need, there''s no need, your Fourth Brother is just a person who owes you a favor."


    Huo Tingren said, "If you don''t like it, go back and read your book."


    Huo Huaien pouted and said to Tong Hao, "Sister Tong Hao, please take a seat. I''ll go back and study."


    She quickly drank two mouthfuls of water before putting down the cup and returning to her bedroom.


    Tong Hao breathed heavily and looked at Huo Tingren with an unhappy expression.


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Tong Hao raised her hand and pointed at him. "You''re really good. Which room will I sleep in tonight?"


    "Are we going back to my room now? You don''t want a drink? "


    Tong Hao looked upstairs and said, "Can you hold it in a bit? Don''t piss me off."


    Huo Tingrenughed heartily, "Sure, then I won''t drink anymore. What do you want to drink?"


    "I don''t want anything to drink anymore. I just want to take a shower and get a good night''s sleep, okay?"


    "Do you want to sleep upstairs or downstairs?"


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    Huo Tingren led him to the next room in the study. "You will sleep in this room tonight."


    Tong Hao walked into the room, followed by Huo Tingren.


    "When you were a kid, did you learn Taekwondo or did you learn kickboxing?"


    "I''ve learned a little," Tong Hao said, looking at him. "But I haven''t learned anything."


    "Then you beat that man down tonight?"


    "That man drank too much. He was already staggering when he walked. He''s easy to deal with." If he wasn''t drunk, how could I have gotten away with it? "


    Huo Tingren frowned: "Looks like you still know the severity of the problem. Don''t be so reckless in the future, other people''s business has nothing to do with you, take a step back, even if you really can''t take it, I''m in the room, can''t you just call me to solve it?"


    Tong Hao pouted. "Wasn''t my mind a little hot at the time? I didn''t think too much about it."


    "You are doing this because I am not the first person you can think of in a time of crisis."


    Huo Tingren said with a look of disappointment on his face.


    Seeing this, Tong Hao also felt somewhat guilty.


    "No, you think too much. Sometimes, I don''t think too much about what I do. When I think of it, I just do it. It has nothing to do with who I think of in the first ce. Moreover, based on my personality, you should know that I''m not the type that needs a little bird to fall in love with a person. "


    Huo Tingren said, "Why would there be a woman in this world who doesn''t want to find a shoulder to lean on? You just think that I''m unreliable, right?"


    Tong Hao clicked her tongue and said, "You''re just being a bit picky. Look at my character. Standing beside others, I''m moaning and groaning. Is that disgusting?"


    Huo Tingren thought for a while and shivered.


    This really didn''t seem like the style Tong Hao should have.


    "Disgusting, isn''t it?" Tong Hao said frankly, "There are some girls who are naturally intelligent and cute, and there are also some women who are i


    ately charming. If such a girl is allowed to exist, then why can''t there be women who are naturally strong like me?"


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows, "You always make the most sense."


    Tong Hao raised her voice and said, "Then tell me, does my reasoning make sense?"


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Alright, at least your words make sense, but I still hope that you will mind your own business in the future. Huo Tingren nodded:" Fine, at least your words make sense, but I still hope that you will mind your own business in the future.


    Tong Hao was very touched by his words.


    She nodded and was about to say something when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was her mother, Tong Hao directly picked it up.


    "Hello, Mom."


    On the other end of the phone, her mother did not speak, but instead cried.


    Hearing that, Tong Hao worriedly asked, "Mom, what''s wrong? Did something happen? Don''t cry, just tell me what''s the matter. "


    Mother Tong felt wronged, "Alright, alright. Mom has let you down ??"

 Chapter 513

    "What''s wrong?" Tong Hao tensed up and looked at Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren also came closer, but Tong Hao patted him and pointed to the side, telling him to stay away from her.


    Tong''s mother said, "Your father said that he wanted to divorce me, so we have to."


    "Divorce?" Tong Hao''s voice rose by several decibels, "He''s already so old, what is he doing?"


    "Your father has someone outside," Mother Tong said, crying even harder.


    Upon hearing this, Tong Hao frowned. "How did you know?"


    "I saw it."


    "Where is it?"


    "That little girl, she''s looking for me. She''s not much older than you, be careful ??" I''ve lived with your father for a lifetime, and I''ve always treated him wholeheartedly. How could he treat me like this? "


    Tong Hao pursed her lips, the expression on her face turning ugly.


    "Mom, don''t cry. You have me, so I will support you. Stay home and don''t do anything. I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    She hung up.


    Huo Tingren asked worriedly, "What happened at home?"


    Tong Hao didn''t answer his question. She just said, "Tingren, do me a favor. I''m drunk and can''t drive a car. Help me arrange someone to send me back to Seaside."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Something has happened at home, I have to go back and take care of it."


    Huo Tingren said, "Let''s go together."


    "This is the shame of my family. I don''t want you to get involved."


    Huo Tingren said unhappily, "Tong Hao, you are boring. I treat you as one of my own, but do you treat me as an outsider? Let me tell you, since you''re willing to bring me back, we''ll leave together. "If that''s not what you want, then go ahead. I''ll chase after you."


    Tong Hao said helplessly, "Why are you so stubborn?"


    "I''m not being stubborn, I just want to apany you." He pointed at Tong Hao''s face. "Look at your face, it looks so bad. Do you really think I can rx if you don''t let me go? Even if you don''t think of me as someone you can marry, but as a friend, can I share some of it with you?]


    "What?"


    Seeing her stubbor


    ess, Tong Hao exhaled and said no more.


    After the two of them went out, they went to Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing''s ce first.


    When she heard that Tong Hao was going home overnight, Wen Qing knew that something must have happened.


    The two of them walked to the side and muttered to themselves. Sure enough, they were alone.


    Wen Qing asked, "What do you n to do?"


    "I haven''t decided yet either, but I know that I can''t back down now. What I was thinking was, if my dad was honest, I''d turn a blind eye to it. After all, if I said something, my mom would be very pitiful. "But I''m starting to regret it now. My mom is a bit weak, so she won''t be able to solve this problem. Right now, I''m the only one who can deal with it."


    Wen Qing nodded. "If there''s anything you need my help with, just ask. Don''t forget, I''ll always support you."


    Tong Hao smiled at her. "Got it."


    "Oh yeah, didn''t Tingren go with you? Don''t take it head-on. Although he''s young, he should pay more attention. Let him share some with you, so you won''t feel so bad."


    Tong Hao gave Wen Qing a hug and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be going."


    Watching Tong Hao leave, Wen Qing felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    Once, she had envied him well, having such good parents.


    But now, he realized that every family had their own problems, and no one''s home was eternally calm.


    Huo Tingshen saw the space between her eyebrows contract. He rubbed her head and said, "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen, "Tell me, why do young girls nowadays stand on the right path and insist on breaking the rules, destroying other people''s families and bing a mistress? I really don''t understand, aren''t they afraid of retribution? "


    "They have received retribution."


    "Where?"


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around Wen Qing''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "How good do you think it would be when youbine the goals of money?"


    Wen Qing nudged him with her elbow. "Can you be serious?"


    This is the world''s most lossy business. It is also the filth that they will never be able to wash away even if they want to repent in the future. This will be their biggest retribution if you pester them for the rest of their lives.


    Wen Qing looked at him and nodded silently.


    However, she was still worried about Tong Hao.


    Because of the car, the journey was a bit far.


    Huo Tingren was afraid that Tong Hao would be tired, so he let her rest first.


    But how could Tong Hao be in the mood to sleep?


    Huo Tingren said, "When we get home tomorrow, you will be busy. If you don''t sleep now, when are you going to sleep?"


    Tong Hao looked at him with a sorrowful expression.


    Huo Tingren patted his shoulder: "Listen to me sleep, I''ll guard you."


    Tong Hao didn''t move. Huo Tingren took the initiative to push her head onto his shoulder.


    "Big things need to be solved step by step. Even if you''re worried to death right now, you can only wait until you go back. So, sleep first and face the problem with full energy. Only then will you not be confused."


    Tong Hao put her head on Huo Tingren''s shoulder and actually felt... A lot more courage.


    She whispered, "Thank you."


    "If you want to thank me, then I''m going to kiss you."


    Tong Hao raised her hand and pinched his leg.


    Huo Tingren was in pain, "Fine fine, I take back what I just said."


    Tong Hao let go and closed her eyes.


    The driver followed the navigation system. At around 3 AM in the morning, the driver finally heard Tong Hao''s home.


    The driver turned around and called softly, "Fourth Master, we''re here."


    Huo Tingren looked at the time and whispered, "You should also rest for a while. We''ll talk about it when the sun is about to rise."


    "Alright."


    At around 5 AM, Huo Tingren woke Tong Hao up.


    Tong Hao rubbed her neck that was full of debts and looked outside, "Hmm? It''s already dawn. "


    "It was around three o''clock. I was afraid that if I went back, it would affect your mother''s rest, so I didn''t call you."


    Tong Hao nodded and sighed. "Then you find a hotel to stay at first. I''ll be going home."


    Huo Tingren said, "I''ll go with you."


    Tong Hao shook her head at him. "My mom must be very fragile right now. If you''re here, there are some things she can''t tell me. After I''m done understanding the situation, I''ll go to the hotel to find you."


    Huo Tingren pursed his lips, "Alright, I believe that you will believe my words, so I''ll wait for your call."


    Tong Hao answered and got out of the car.


    She turned around and waved to Huo Tingren. Then, she turned around and walked into the residential area.


    Back at her house, she used her key to open the door.


    As soon as she entered the room, she was shocked by the mess that filled it.


    Home... He was actually smashed by someone.


    Mom would never do that. Mom would never do that.

 Chapter 514

    At the sound of the door opening, my mother trotted out of the bedroom.


    Seeing that it was Tong Hao who stood at the door, a hint of disappointment appeared in her eyes, but she immediately said, "Alright, alright. Didn''t you say that you woulde back today? "Why is it so early? I haven''t had time to tidy up my room yet."


    Tong Hao walked up to her and said indignantly, "Who did this?"


    "No one. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood, so ??"


    "Mom," Tong Hao interrupted her mother, "who are you? If you''re angry, you might as well hit yourself, but you won''t corrupt anything. Who exactly is it? "


    Mother Tong looked at Tong Hao and was so embarrassed that she did not say anything. "What''s wrong? I''lle back to back you up. You don''t need it again, do you?"


    "Alright, alright. Last night, I thought about it for an entire night. At my age, if I were to get divorced ??" She sighed. "I''m going to talk to your father again."


    "Did my dad smash this up?" Tong Hao raised the center of her brows. "Sure, I''ll go find him."


    Mother Tong pulled Tong Hao back, "Don''t, good, good. It''s not your father."


    "Who is it?"


    "Yes ??" That woman. "


    Tong Hao''s work suddenly entered her mind. "Is my father present?"


    "Your father came backter."


    Tong Hao asked again, "My dad didn''t stop it?"


    Mama Tong lowered her eyes, extremely heartbroken.


    Seeing her mother''s expression, only she knew how disappointed Tong Hao could be.


    "So, not only did my dad not stop you, he even said that he wanted to divorce you?"


    Mother Tong touched her tears.


    Tong Hao nodded. "Where did my father go?"


    "Go with that woman."


    Tong Hao turned around and walked out.


    Mother Tong pulled her back, "Alright, alright. Where are you going?"


    Tong Hao looked at her and said, "I will settle the score."


    "Don''t, your dad is a bit crazy right now because of that woman. Even if you go now, you won''t get anything good."


    Tong Hao held her mother''s shoulders with both hands.


    "Mom, you''re wrong, I''m different from you. My dad is your husband, but he''s my father, and you''re afraid of losing him, but I''m not afraid. Besides, even if he''s really angry at me, I''m still his daughter. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any grievances."


    Mother Tong said worriedly, "It''s not like you know where they live. How are you going to get there?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    She opened the door and went out.


    Downstairs, she took a taxi directly to her father''s apartment.


    There was no one in the apartment.


    There was no one here. She knew where her father had gone.


    She had had her father secretly photographed after she learned that he had dealings with that young woman.


    Therefore, he naturally knew where his father had hidden the woman outside.


    Arriving at the residentialplex, she directly went upstairs and pressed the doorbell.


    It was the woman who opened the door.


    She wore ace nightgown and looked at Tong Hao. "Who are you?"


    Tong Hao pursed her lips and smiled. "You don''t know me, but I do."


    She pushed the woman aside and went into the house.


    The woman followed behind and shouted, "Who allowed you to trespass into my house? Get out! Otherwise, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police, hurry up." Tong Hao pursed her lips and smiled. "I also want to call the police. There''s someone whoring here."


    She walked over to the TV, picked up the vase, and threw it on the floor.


    She picked up an ashtray from the coffee table and mercilessly threw it at the television.


    The television screen shattered.


    She went to push down the vertical air conditioner again.


    Then she pulled the flowerpots off the balcony and the flowers from the flower racks fell into the living room.


    The woman screamed as she approached Tong Hao, trying to pull her away. However, Tong Hao pped her in the face.


    The woman cursed, "Is there something wrong with this woman?"


    Father Tong came out of the bedroom in his pajamas.


    Seeing Tong Hao, Father Tong''s expression changed and dodged for a moment. "Good? "Why are you here?"


    The woman stood at the side, stu


    ed for a moment.


    Tong Hao shook the woman off and pped her.


    The woman said angrily, "Why are you hitting me?"


    "Based on the fact that you were bought at the expense of my father, the things here, and yours, are the same. As long as my father spent money on them, I can smash them."


    "Alright, alright," Father Tong stepped forward and pulled Tong Hao to his side. "Did your mother call you back?"


    Tong Hao smiled but didn''t answer. She only asked, "Father, how did this young woman treat you?"


    "Alright, alright," Father Tong''s voice carried a trace of reproach. "I''m just a little tired. Don''t think too much about it after resting here."


    "Really," Tong Hao nodded. "Of course I believe in dad. After all, you helped this woman so muchst night when she went to your wife''s house. How can you not be tired?"


    As she said this, she raised her hand to pat Father Tong''s shoulder. "Daughter will help you massage your back."


    Father Tong''s expression turned even uglier.


    Being stuck in a ce like this with his own daughter, as his father, he did indeed have no face at all.


    The woman stood at the side and said sourly, "It seems that you came here to smash things and hit me all for the sake of venting your anger on me."


    Tong Hao''s eyes were cold as she looked at the woman, the corners of her lips curving upwards.


    This gaze made the woman somewhat afraid.


    Tong Hao paced back and forth in the living room andughed mockingly as she grew up in front of the woman.


    "Tsk, you really gave me a new three views on you. In other people''s houses, the principal wife and friends are all beating up Little San''er, but in return, you, Little San, took the initiative to run over to the principal wife''s house and smash up the man. What''s wrong with you, my dad''s such a good worker, that you can''t stop wanting to marry him to be my stepmother? "


    The woman stomped her foot and walked to Father Tong''s side. "Wen Qiang, look at your daughter. What are you saying?"


    Father Tong walked up to Tong Hao and whispered, "Alright, alright. Let''s go home and talk."


    "Don''t, you''re going to divorce my mom. The ce where I live with my mom is no longer your home, right?"


    Father Tong said in a deep voice, "Your mother and I have broken off our rtionship."


    "Is that so? Then why didn''t you tell Little San that your rtionship with her had broken down before you came to visit? You must wait until this woman makes a ruckus in my house, then you can help this woman stab me in my mother''s heart? "


    Father Tong did not speak.


    The woman said, "Tong Hao, you''re not young anymore. You should know that the rarest thing in this world is true love."


    Tong Hao couldn''t help but burst outughing when she heard this woman talking about true love.


    "So, you want to tell me that you truly love my father?"


    "That''s right, I really love Wen Qiang."


    Tong Hao nodded and looked at Tong Wenqiang. "Congrattions, Dad. I have met with true love in my fifties. But I really want to help test if your true love is reliable or not."

 Chapter 515

    Tong Wenqiang looked at the woman and asked, "How do you want to test it?"


    Tong Hao was also straightforward. "Didn''t you say you wanted to divorce my mother? Since the two of you think of each other as true love, I will choose to support you. However, Father, there are some things you should understand. You ca


    ot have both the fish and the bear''s paw. Since you want the beauty but not the wife and the child, then pleasee out of your home. "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want you."


    "I don''t need a dirty father," Tong Haoughed coldly.


    Tong Wenqiang frowned. "Alright, alright. You don''t understand dad. At his age ??"


    "I want to understand you, so I gave you the most reasonable n, I''ll let you go with mom, and you can leave home by yourself. As for thepany, you don''t have to worry about it, with me here, I''ll manage it well.


    You are already in your fifties and have lived more than half your life. You can spend the rest of your life with this aunt. "Oh right, I believe that this auntie loves you so much. She will definitely be like my mother back then and will not despise you for being poor. Even if you don''t have money, you will still go out to work and earn money to support you."


    Tong Wenqiang frowned and didn''t say anything.


    It was the woman who jumped up and down. "On what basis? Everything you have right now is earned by Wen Qiang. What qualifications do you have to ask for Wen Qiang toe out clean?"


    Tong Hao looked at her with a sincere face. "Didn''t you just say that you love my father? What, your love for my dad is conditional? If he doesn''t have any money, then you won''t be with him? "


    Tong Hao looked at Tong Wenqiang as she spoke, "This is my test for all of you. If you want to divorce my mother and be together with her forever, you must get out of the family."


    The woman walked to Tong Wenqiang''s side and held his hand.


    "Wen Qiang, you can''t just let your daughter be. She''s obviously trying to stir up our rtionship. I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you know me? I really love you, but you know, I can''t lift my shoulder, my hand can''t resist, how can I earn money. After we get married, we have to live. We can''t really starve to death. "


    Tong Wenqiang said to Tong Hao in a deep voice, "I know it wasn''t easy for your mother to follow me all these years. After I divorce your mother, I won''t mistreat her."


    Tong Hao narrowed her eyes at the woman.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and looked at her provocatively.


    Tong Hao couldn''t help but tilted her head andugh, "Tong Wenqiang, Tong Wenqiang, you really are an old fool, fooled by a little girl who''s about the same age as your daughter. Don''t you think, if it wasn''t for money, why would this woman want to be with you, it''s just because you''re ugly, short, fat, and bald?


    "True love, pui, I feel disgusted when I hear these two words from you two. I sincerely beg you, please don''t sully these two words again, you are not worthy."


    The woman rolled her eyes. "You don''t understand."


    "Is that so? I''d like to see how long you can love this old man. "


    She walked up to Tong Wenqiang with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Listen, Dad, I support your divorce from my mom, but I''ll never forgive you. And, don''t you want thepany? "Here you go, but I promise you, within a month, I''ll make thepany go out of business."


    Hearing that, Tong Wenqiang said nervously, "Alright, alright, what are you trying to do?"


    Tong Hao smiled lightly, "You know, I have a very good friend. Her husband is called Huo Tingshen. It''s a matter of minutes before he wants to destroy our smallpany." Most importantly, I went to look for them before I returned. They promised me that they would help me whenever I needed them.


    Oh right, Father, you still don''t know right? Huo Family people always hate men who do not follow their duty when they have money. Regardless of whether you''re willing or not, your life with this woman will not be easy in the future. As your daughter, I hope that after you find true love, you will be able to live well with it for a hundred years. "


    She disdainfully watched as the two of them lifted the corner of their lips before turning around and walking away.


    Tong Wenqiang''s expression turned serious.


    The woman beside him also asked: "The Huo Tingshen that she was talking about, could he be the CEO of Imperial Emblem Group that you guys were cooperating with before?"


    Tong Wenqiang said in a deep voice, "That''s him."


    "Huh?" The woman''s face tensed up a bit. "Your daughter shouldn''t be that capable ??"


    On this point, Tong Wenqiang was also a bit worried. Tong Hao was crazy, but she could do anything.


    After Tong Hao left her room, she directly called Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was woken up early in the morning by her phone, but she wasn''t angry because Tong Hao was the one looking for her.


    She picked up the phone, "Okay, how is it?"


    "Xiao Qing, my dad has been bewitched by that woman and has gonepletely mad. I can''t persuade him."


    Wen Qing asked worriedly, "How is Auntie doing?"


    "She was also out of her mind. After all, this matter was too sudden."


    Wen Qing nodded. "You must advise her properly. Also, it''s best for her to continue working as an uncle."


    "I called you to ask you to help me find the President Huo. Can you cancel the coboration between the twopanies and bankrupt my family?"


    "Do you need to do this?"


    Tong Hao said in a deep voice, "Now that my dad believes that woman really loves him, I have to let her see the truth. I know that if he loses his money, that woman will not follow him."


    "I understand what you mean, let me tell my husband."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen, who was beside her.


    "Hubby."


    Huo Tingshen held her in his arms and answered with a "yeah" with his eyes closed.


    "Do me a favor."


    Huo Tingshen saidzily, "I heard what Tong Hao said just now. Give her a kiss and I''ll help you."


    He lowered his head, but did not open his eyes.


    The two of them had been tossing and turning in the middle of the night, but he was still trapped.


    Wen Qing raised her head and gave him a kiss. Just as she was about to leave, he held her head and kissed her deeply ??


    After Tong Hao left the district, she took a taxi home.


    Huo Tingren was waiting for her at the entrance to the residentialplex.


    The instant she saw her, Tong Hao''s heart ached slightly.


    Huo Tingren waved at her and smiled.


    Tong Hao walked up and asked weakly, "Why did youe back?"


    "I was afraid that you would go back and forth and forget me, so you came looking for me."


    His body bent slightly, and his gaze met hers. "It seems like things are not going well?"


    Tong Hao looked at him and smiled bitterly, but didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingren straightened his body, stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay with you as long as I''m here."

 Chapter 516

    It was the first time that Tong Hao had ever known that the three words, ''I''m here'', possessed so much magic.


    His heavy mood just a moment ago was now relieved because of this young boy.


    So it turned out that when a person was weak, they really needed to find a shoulder to lean on.


    She raised her hand and hugged Huo Tingren''s waist.


    Huo Tingren smiled: "Don''t you want to tell me? I''m already here, are you going to just let me be a spectator? "


    Tong Hao released her hold on him. "My family''s infamy ca


    ot be made public."


    "You''re here again."


    Tong Hao lightly pursed her lips, "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you, but you can''t say it here, right? "Come, I''ll take you to have breakfast. After breakfast, you can bring some back to my mom."


    As the two of them walked out, she told Huo Tingren everything that had happened.


    That included how she had gone over to that Little San''er to make a scene.


    With that, her expression became much more serious. "I really didn''t expect that my father would actually do this to my mother."


    Huo Tingren said in a deep voice, "That woman relied on her young age to act recklessly, there won''t be a good end to her."


    "Don''t talk to me about retribution," Tong Hao shook her head. "If the Heavens are against her after twenty years, even if they did, I would still feel that the Heavens are unfair. After all, my mom did nothing wrong."


    Huo Tingren nodded.


    Tong Hao said sorrowfully, "I really don''t understand. If a man can''t be responsible for his own wife, why did he marry her in the first ce? Is it to let her spend all her hardships with him and pave the way for others?


    Had my father really forgotten how much my mother had suffered with him all those years ago? A good home, through over twenty years of trials and hardships, how did you get to where you are today? "


    Huo Tingren patted her shoulder and didn''t say anything ??


    Tong Hao smiled. "Do you know, I can still remember when I was very young, my parents took me to sell fruits at the fruit stand. My mother and I were very fond of bananas at that time of year, but bananas were very expensive that season. "I wanted to eat one, but my mom couldn''t bear to. So my dad secretly cut one and gave half to me and half to mom. At that time, even though I was poor, they loved me and were very happy."


    Huo Tingren asked curiously, "Are your parents free lovers?"


    Tong Hao nodded. "Yes, my parents both came from the countryside. My father was very poor when he was young, so he didn''t study much. When he was a teenager, he had already started selling fruits.


    My mother and father were from the neighboring vige. After my mother graduated from high school, she went to the clothing factory to pay for the fruits. As for my father, he sold fruits at the entrance of my mother''s office.


    When they said they were going to be together, my grandmother, grandpa, and uncle all disagreed. My mother herself insisted on marrying my father. After the two of them got married, they rented a small house that was a few square meters in size.


    My mother gave birth to me and resigned because no one had a child. When I was a little older, they set up stalls with me. Of course, there weren''t many things I could remember about that time.


    When I was five years old, my uncle sold clothes and earned some money. He really couldn''t bear to see his sister suffer so much, so he secretly gave my mother some money. My mother gave the money to my father.


    "When my uncle started his business growing up and left the country, he handed over the small clothingpany he had set up to my father. After my father took over, the days of our family slowly heated up."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Looks like your uncle is your family''s benefactor."


    "That''s right."


    While they were talking, they arrived at the breakfast stand.


    Seeing Tong Hao, the vendor''s grandma became very enthusiastic.


    "You''re finally here."


    Tong Hao smiled and said, "Grandmother, please give me four youtiao, two bowls of tofu brain and some pickled vegetables."


    "Sure," Grandma looked at Huo Tingren and said, "Boyfriend."


    Tong Hao was about to say something when Huo Tingren said, "Yes, Grandma. I''m her boyfriend."


    As soon as Huo Tingren finished his sentence, Tong Hao''s face turned red.


    Grandma stared at Huo Tingren and praised, "Young man, you are so handsome. Good. You have to treat him well."


    Tong Hao didn''t answer and poked Huo Tingren apologetically. She pulled him to the small table and said, "Sit down."


    Huo Tingren was curious, "Youe often."


    "Yes, Grandma is an old craftsman. Her tofu brain is really delicious. "In the past, when my mother was toozy to cook, my father and I woulde over to eat a bowl of tofu brain and then bring a portion back to my mother. This stall can be considered to have a lot of our memories."


    Tong Hao sighed when she mentioned her father.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore," she stood up and went to help carry the tofu brain over.


    After Huo Tingren tasted it, he couldn''t help but exim in admiration, "It''s indeed not bad."


    Tong Hao shrugged. "I''ve already said it before. Follow me and I''ll let you eat all the delicacies you''ve never tasted before."


    "I''m sure, but I don''t have a sister, so hurry up and eat. Stop talking nonsense."


    Tong Wenqiang brought Little San''er out the door. Just as he was about to send someone to clean up the house that was destroyed by Tong Hao, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was an assistant from thepany, he answered the call as he walked, "It''s so early. What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, something bad happened. I just received a call from the Imperial Emblem Group''s cooperative manager. Our twopanies'' cooperation has been cancelled."


    Tong Wenqiang raised his voice a few decibels: "What?"


    "The Imperial Emblem Group has cancelled their cooperation with us. Also, within ten minutes, threepanies have cancelled their cooperation with us."


    Tong Wenqiang hung up the phone and immediately dialed Tong Hao''s number.


    Little San''er, who was beside him, asked worriedly: "Wen Qiang, what happened?"


    Tong Wenqiang said coldly, "It''s none of your business."


    Tong Hao, who was eating, picked up the call when she saw the missed call.


    The call co


    ected and Tong Wenqiang shouted, "Tong Hao, are you crazy? What have you done? Are you really going to ruin my career? "


    "Yes," Tong Hao''s voice was firm. "You can''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw. If you want love, you can''t want a family or a career. "Well, Mr. Tong, do you want to choose again whether to destroy thepany or leave it to your wretched wife?"


    Tong Wenqiang said angrily, "Alright, I want to see how far you can go."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Looking at Tong Hao''s serious expression, it was fake that Huo Tingren didn''t feel any heartache.


    His eyes flickered as he said, "Tong Hao."


    Tong Hao looked at him.


    Heughed unrestrainedly, "Do you want to take revenge on that woman? Make her lose face? "


    Tong Hao clicked her tongue. "She even stole the husbands of other people, how could she be ashamed? In this day and age, some youngdies are willing to do anything for money. "


    "I have an idea. Just say it, you want it, or not."

 Chapter 517

    Tong Hao remembered Wen Qing saying that Huo Tingren was the most quick-witted.


    She nodded. "Yes, tell me what you want to do."


    Huo Tingren went close to her ear and whispered something.


    Tong Hao frowned. "Isn''t this way too wicked?"


    "What she did was not wicked, and you, the daughter of a victim, are wicked?" Huo Tingren said and poked her on the forehead: "Are you stupid? You can''t use morality to deal with people like them, so you have to repay them with a tooth for a tooth."


    Tong Hao''s eyes turned slightly as she looked at him and nodded. "Fine, that''s what we will do. Coincidentally, I have the evidence."


    Huo Tingren was surprised. "Evidence? "Where did ite from?"


    "I knew that my father had people following him from the outside. Back then, in order to confirm whether or not he had people following him, I caught quite a few footage."


    "That''s easy to do. Send the documents to me in a while, I''ll deal with them."


    Tong Hao nodded. "Thank you."


    "Stop, I hate it when you say those two words to me the most."


    Huo Tingren then raised his hand, "Against Little San''er, don''t be soft-hearted."


    Tong Hao pped with him in tacit understanding.


    After breakfast, Tong Hao brought a portion for her mother.


    Huo Tingren sent her downstairs and left first.


    When Tong Hao returned home, her mother asked anxiously, "Alright, how is it?"


    "It''s fine," Tong Hao smiled at her. "Mom, don''t be impatient. I''ll take care of everything. If worsees to worst, you''ll divorce him and live with me from now on."


    "Alright, alright, stop saying that. Mom doesn''t want a divorce."


    Tong Hao said sorrowfully, "Then what if he insists on not wanting you?"


    Tong''s mother lowered her eyes. "Your father is not such a heartless person."


    "Mom, can you stop lying to yourself? If he hadn''t been heartless, that woman wouldn''t have been herest night. My dad doesn''t love you anymore. The current you, to him, is just a burden. He wants to throw you away and start a new life. "Don''t you have any self-respect?"


    Mother Tong lowered her eyes in sadness as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Tong Hao realized that she said too much and went forward to hug her mother.


    "Mom, I know, you feel like you''ve lived with dad for a lifetime, and dad has always been good to you. What you don''t know is that he had a problem a long time ago, and I didn''t tell you then because I didn''t want to hurt you.


    You have experienced so much with him, and you know that he can''t possibly not know. But if he really cared about your sacrifice, how would he have the heart to use such a method to hurt you? There are some feelings that, when it is time to end it, should not be humble. "


    "But how Mom will live in the future, Mom has never thought about how far she would go today. I thought that since everyone in the world divorced, I wouldn''t either. Alright, alright, I can''t live anymore."


    Tong Hao was upset. A simple promise from a man was enough to make a woman give up everything for him. However, if they did not love her, she would have lost half her life. Why was it always a woman who was injured?


    Tong Hao hugged her mother tightly. "Rest assured, I definitely won''t let you go alone. You and me."


    At noon, Huo Tingren was done with his work. He called Tong Hao and asked if he coulde to his house as a guest.


    Tong Hao looked at her mother''s depressed expression and said after thinking for a moment, "Youe."


    "Are you for real? Why did you agree so readily?"


    Tong Hao whispered, "My mom is not in a good mood. If I see you, it might be better if I misunderstand something."


    "Oh, I understand. You''re just taking a step back. Let me go make you some fun."


    Joy? Tong Hao held back herughter. Luckily, he was able to think of such a thing.


    After hanging up, Tong Hao said to her mother, "About that ??" "Mom, let me tell you something."


    Mother Tong looked at her. "What is it?"


    "In a little while, I have a friending. It''s a boy."


    Mrs Tong''s eyes were filled with anticipation: "Boyfriend?"


    Tong Hao shook her head. "Not yet. However, he does have those intentions towards me, but he is younger than me, so I''m still hesitating."


    Mother Tong said worriedly, "She''s much younger."


    "Mm ??" Is it more or less three years old? "


    "Three years old is fine, but I don''t know what his character is."


    Tong Hao pursed her lips, "She''s Little Qing''s brother-inw. He''s a pretty good person."


    "Huo Family person?" Mother Tong looked at Tong Hao in surprise. She never thought that her own daughter was actually this powerful to the point of being liked by the people from the Huo Family.


    Tong Hao nodded.


    Before she could say anything, the doorbell rang.


    Tong Hao was puzzled. Could it be that Huo Tingren had already arrived?


    Could it be that he just called from downstairs?


    She was about to open the door when her mother got up and went to the door.


    Mother opened the door, unexpectedly, it was not Huo Tingren, but Tong Wenqiang.


    When Tong Wenqiang saw Zhang Chun, the first thing he said was, "Zhang Chun, you''re really good. You taught your daughter well enough."


    Hearing Tong Wenqiang''s voice, Tong Hao stood up and walked to the door.


    She pulled her mother behind her and confronted Tong Wenqiang.


    "Does it have anything to do with you what my mother taught me? Why did youe to my mother''s ce instead of Xiao San? My mom, can you tell me what to do? "Don''t forget, you''re going to get a divorce. If you get a divorce, you won''t have any rtionship anymore."


    Tong Wenqiang was infuriated by Tong Hao''s words.


    "Tong Hao, I really didn''t expect a child like you to be so ruthless in the way you do things."


    "Don''t be so fiercepared to you, old man. Who do you think I am? You are someone who can even abandon his useless wife. You are the strongest."


    "You ??"


    Zhang Chun tugged on Tong Hao''s sleeve. "Alright, alright, ask him. Let''s see what he hase for."


    Tong Hao tilted her head and looked sloppily at Tong Wenqiang.


    "What can happen to him? He definitely can''t wait to sign the divorce agreement with you."


    If Tong Hao wasn''t here, Zhang Chun might have even tried to salvage the situation.


    But looking at Tong Wenqiang''s current state, he probably won''t have a chance to redeem himself.


    Zhang Chun sighed, "Alright, I''ll divorce you."


    Tong Wenqiang was surprised by her words.


    "I didn''te back to get a divorce."


    Zhang Chun was puzzled. No?


    Tong Wenqiang pushed the flyers in his hands into Tong Hao''s arms.


    "Did you do this?"


    Tong Hao opened the flyer and there was a picture of Tong Wenqiang and Little San hugging each other.


    The letter clearly stated the name of this woman and her parents.


    Tong Hao smiled. Huo Tingren was really reliable.


    Tong Wenqiang frowned, "Are you still able to smile? "How can you be so disgusting and run to her parents''munity to paste this kind of stuff? Do you even want her parents to be human again?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a cold voice came from the side.


    "Director Tong must have made a mistake. This thing wasn''t properly done, I made it."

 Chapter 518

    Tong Wenqiang turned around and saw Huo Tingren standing not far behind him with two gift boxes in his hands.


    Surprised, he turned around and walked forward, "Fourth Master Huo, why are you here?"


    Huo Tingren raised the box in his hand and said, "I heard that Auntie''s heart was hurt by someone. I came to visit Auntie and coax her to be happy."


    Tong Hao and Zhang Chun had already arrived at the door.


    Huo Tingren bowed towards Zhang Chun: "Hello Auntie, I''m Huo Tingren, Tong Hao''s boyfriend."


    Tong Hao nced at Zhang Chun anxiously.


    He wanted to exin, but remembering that Tong Wenqiang was still around, he gave up.


    Tong Wenqiang turned around and nced at Tong Hao, and said in shock: "You are dating the Huo Family''s little Fourth Master?"


    Tong Hao looked at him coldly. "Is it any of your business?"


    Huo Tingren walked forward and handed the box to Zhang Chun.


    Zhang Chun hurriedly said, "It''s good that Little Fourth Master is here. Why did she bring a present with her?"


    "Auntie, don''t call me little Fourth Master. There''s no little Fourth Master here, so just call me Tingren."


    Tong Hao reached out her hand and took over the gift box that Huo Tingren handed to her. She smiled at Zhang Chun and said, "Mom, let''s do it like this. Wu Tie is more amiable and doesn''t have the airs of a Wealthy Young Master like you think. Let''s go in."


    Tong Hao smiled at Huo Tingren and turned to follow her mother into the house.


    Tong Wenqiang quickly stepped forward and said, "Little Fourth Master, can you find some time to talk to me?"


    Huo Tingren stopped.


    Tong Hao said unhappily, "He has nothing to say to you."


    Huo Tingren shook his head at her: "You should go in with Auntie first."


    After Tong Hao passed the gift box to her mother, she pushed her mother into the room, closed the door, and walked to Huo Tingren''s side, aggressively looking at Tong Wenqiang.


    Tong Wenqiang said, "Little Fourth Master, I am Tong Hao''s father after all. There are some things that seem to be a bit of a misunderstanding. Also, I am me, thepany is thepany. Can you please go back and help me speak up ??"


    Firstly, I am not managing thepany, and if we want to terminate the cooperation, it would be like finding a good source of help from my Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law. Since Third Brother of mine is a man who ca


    ot manage his family, not to mention that I will not plead on your behalf, even if I begged for it, I wouldn''t be able to help you.


    Secondly, whatever misunderstanding you have with Tong Hao or your family, it has nothing to do with me. I only believe in Tong Hao''s own words. Even if she is wrong, I will choose to stand by her side. What''s more, I believe in her as a person, she can''t be wrong.


    Finally, let me correct what you just said. I was the one who went to post the flyers, and I was the one who wanted to embarrass the woman''s parents. As a person, I can''t bear to see my own people suffer the most. That woman made my girlfriend''s parents unable to be human. What reason do I have to care about her parents? "Who is she?"


    Tong Hao really did not expect Huo Tingren to be so impressive when it came to retaliating. She felt that it was extremely venting.


    She proudly raised her chin and red at Tong Wenqiang. Then, with Huo Tingren in her arm, she opened the door and entered the house.


    Tong Wenqiang stood on the spot and felt as if he was being attacked from the back.


    Zhang Chun weed the two into the room and invited Huo Tingren to take a seat.


    "Tingren, there''s tea and coffee at home, what do you want to drink?"


    "Auntie, give me a cup of tea."


    "Sure, please wait a moment."


    Zhang Chun hurried to the dining room and carried the tea into the kitchen.


    Tong Hao patted Huo Tingren''s arm, "My mom misunderstood."


    Huo Tingren shrugged: "Anyway, sooner orter, I''m your boyfriend, so it''s just a misunderstanding."


    He walked to the sofa and sat down, asking for credit, "How was my performance?"


    Tong Hao gave him a thumbs up. "That''s great."


    Huo Tingren seemed to have thought of something and chided, "When did you find my third brother and third sister? They didn''t even tell me."


    "This morning."


    "Hmm, you really don''t take me seriously. You''re not going to tell me anything."


    Tong Hao stuck out her tongue and said guiltily, "Why don''t you sit for a while? I''m going to take a look at the kitchen."


    She hid in the kitchen.


    Zhang Chun, who originally had a worried look on her face, now had a smile on her face. "Alright, alright. Not only is this child''s family background outstanding, but he also looks so good. I''m too satisfied."


    "Mom ??"


    Before Tong Hao could finish, Zhang Chun sighed again, "I just don''t know ??" When you get old in the future, will he be able to resist the temptation of the outside world? "


    Tong Hao patted her hand. "Mom, you can''t be afraid of being bitten by a snake all the time. Besides, you don''t have any feelings. It''s locked down from the very begi


    ing. Some things just need to be done."


    "But I hope that you can meet the real two. Don''t be like me ??"


    "Not everyone is like my dad. There are also couples with white hair." She pursed her lips and patted Zhang Chun''s hand.


    Tong Hao didn''t expect Huo Tingren to be so good at making the elders happy.


    This afternoon, under Huo Tingren''s lead, Mom seemed to have forgotten about her abandonment and chatted a lot with Huo Tingren.


    After di


    er, Tong Hao sent Huo Tingren off.


    They went downstairs together.


    Tong Hao waved her hand and said, "Let''s go. I''ll wait for you to leave before heading up."


    Huo Tingren spread his arms: "You''re going to let me go without hugging me for a bit?"


    Tong Hao could not help but have goosebumps. "In public, I don''t want it."


    "What, you can see superfluous things with your eyes? Why didn''t I see anyone around? "


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Tong Hao into his arms before Tong Hao could react.


    Tong Hao sighed helplessly on her face. However, she did not move and just let him hug her.


    The two of them were still intertwined, when a car stopped beside them.


    An unexpected guest alighted from the car.


    Just as the person was about to enter the building, he caught a glimpse of Tong Hao from the corner of his eye.


    She stood in front of Tong Hao and said, "Tong Hao, you have gone too far. Your mother couldn''t keep your father''s heart. Your mother was useless. Why are you venting your anger on me?"


    Tong Hao came out from Huo Tingren''s arms and looked at the hateful Xiao San.


    Huo Tingren was also angry.


    "Alright, alright. Did you notice? People always say that dogs don''t block people''s way, but some dogs don''t look at others'' eyes. They just call out when people love each other."


    As he spoke, he stuck his finger into the hole in his ear and turned it twice.


    "It''s so noisy that even my ears hurt."


    Little San''s gaze fell on Huo Tingren''s face.


    It was just too cool.


    How could Tong Hao be so lucky?


    "Fourth Master Huo, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you, I just can''t ept it. These flyers, not only did you post them onto the living area of my parents, you''ve also posted them on my living area. I''m going to the shopping mall and the beauty salon, don''t you think that you guys are pushing me too far? It was Tong Hao''s father who pestered me. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to let go. "


    "Oh?" Tong Hao retorted, "You''re lying and you''re not looking at the situation. As far as I know, my dad doesn''t want my mom to know about your existence, so you came here to cause trouble yourself yesterday. Aren''t you afraid of losing face? Do we still care about the money on those flyers?" If you want to be red, we''ll help you. "


    Xiao San''er became angry and pointed at Tong Hao, "At your age, aren''t you trying to take advantage of someone as small as yourself? If you can eat tender grass like an old cow, then what right do you have to not let others talk about your feelings with you?

 Chapter 519

    Huo Tingren raised his hand to sweep away Little San''er''s hand with a cold expression.


    "My woman, is that also something you can let your finger do as you wish? Do you not want your hands? "


    Hearing Huo Tingren''s warning, Little San''er averted her eyes in fear.


    "I was also forced to do this. How am I going to face others in the future?"


    "When you stole another person''s husband, you should have thought of your own fate. What? Do you think that other people''s original self can be easily bullied, and children can be bullied as well? I''m telling you, I sent someone to post the leaflet. Since you are dissatisfied, thene find me for revenge. Of course, this is only if you have the ability to do so. "You are not worthy of being in front of my woman."


    Little Three also didn''t think that she would actually meet a Fourth Master aftering here to settle scores with Tong Hao.


    No matter who she bickered with, she would not dare to bicker with someone from Huo Family.


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren and smiled faintly.


    This kid is quite impressive.


    However, she couldn''t just rely on this brat to keep up the good side, while she didn''t do anything.


    She stood by Huo Tingren''s side and held Huo Tingren''s arm: "You''re right, I was an old cow eating tender grass, but this tender grass has no owner, so I eat reasonable and legal. I''m not like you, for a little money, you found an old bald Mediterranean guy. "Heh, it''s fortunate that you were able to talk back. You''re too awesome, I even want to apud you now."


    Xiao San was so angry by Tong Hao''s words that his shoulders trembled.


    Compared to Tong Hao, his search seemed to be a bit of a loss.


    Tong Hao smiled, "However, I still have to congratte you. My mom said that she''s sick of my dad''s face, since you guys want to be together, then she''ll help you. My mom agrees to a divorce, so you have to marry my dad in the future." When that timees, I will definitely not be stingy enough to call you Auntie, and you will have to be long. Don''t get a divorce, Auntie. "


    Little San''s face turned ck.


    Huo Tingren looked dotingly at Tong Hao: "My family is good, so reasonable."


    Tong Hao shrugged her shoulders, "You are wrong, I only married them because I was ruthless. "Because thepany is about to be ruined by me, I really want to see my dad in poverty with her."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Beautiful, as expected of my woman."


    Tong Hao looked at Xiao San''er with a stern gaze. "And the most important thing is, if you dare to leave my father, I will definitely let all the men you know know know about your past. If you leave my father, there will only be one oue, and that is you will die of old age. "Don''t re at me, this is what happens when you destroy someone else''s family."


    Xiao San''er clenched her teeth tightly, but couldn''t help showing her fear.


    Huo Tingren''s eyes turned cold: "Hurry up and get lost!"


    Xiao San snorted and turned to leave.


    She knew clearly in her heart that if she continued to stay, she would only be humiliating herself.


    After Xiao San left, Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren.


    "When I saw youughing andughing in the past, I thought you were someone else from the Huo Family. I didn''t expect that when you became ferocious, you were also someone from the Huo Family."


    Huo Tingren wondered: "What happened to us Huo Family people?"


    Tong Hao tilted her head and smiled yfully. "An indifferent face. There are many problems with that face. It would only cost one''s life to fight someone to their death."


    "But we are very at ease in front of people we like, like... "Now."


    he said, bringing his face close to hers.


    Tong Hao felt a little awkward. "Do..." Why are you looking at me like that?


    Huo Tingren smiled: "I want to kiss you."


    Tong Hao raised a hand to cover his mouth. Did this brat really want to make her feel so awkward?


    "Hurry up, I have to go upstairs to apany my mother."


    After she finished speaking, she released his hand and waved. "Bye bye."


    Huo Tingren reached out to hold her, and touched her lips.


    Tong Hao was about to raise her hand to hit him, but after a moment of thought, she retracted her hand.


    She stared at Huo Tingren and said, "There won''t be a next time."


    After saying so, she immediately turned around and walked back into the building arrogantly.


    Huo Tingren smiled and said, "Sleep early. Have a good dream about me. I''lle early tomorrow to find you."


    Tong Hao didn''t look back. She merely raised her right hand and waved it.


    Huo Tingren crossed his arms and stared at her back.


    He said it more than once, ''My woman.''


    But she didn''t seem to have thought of that word.


    Looks like she''s already used to it.


    Not bad, looks like I need to continue infiltrating from now on.


    Huo Tingren got into the car and called Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen was interrupted just as he was about to talk to Wen Qing.


    Seeing that it was from Huo Tingren, Huo Tingshen didn''t want to take it anymore.


    Wen Qing urged, "It''s already sote. There might be something going on. Hurry up and pick it up."


    Huo Tingshen knew that Wen Qing wasn''t worried about Huo Tingren, she was worried about Tong Hao.


    He picked up the phone and said in a lukewarm tone, "Go ahead."


    Huo Tingren frowned, "Third Brother, why are you so angry?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingren was confused. How did he know?


    Huo Tingshen was toozy to waste words. He still had activities to attend to: "What exactly is going on?"


    "Did Tong Hao call you to let you bankrupt her family?"


    Huo Tingshen asked, "You don''t know?"


    "I only found outter."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "So?"


    "I want... As long as it can scare Tong Hao''s dad, it''s fine. Once this matter is over, let''s continue our cooperation. "


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Reason."


    "I''m afraid that after the Tong Family goes bankrupt, the twopanies won''t be able to cooperate anymore. When that happens ??" She doesn''t want to return to the Northern City anymore? "


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice. This brat, Little Jiu Jiu''s fight wasn''t bad.


    "Third brother, why didn''t you answer me?"


    "You chasing after a woman is really troublesome. I know, you must be dead."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but smile. Since third brother agreed, he was relieved.


    Wen Qing had just gotten close to Huo Tingshen''s phone and had already heard what she needed to hear.


    She giggled and said, "Tingren is so serious, so I''m quite pleased with it."


    "If they turn yellow, then there will be a day when you cry."


    "Pah pah pah, you''re not allowed to speak nonsense," she said, holding his face with both hands.


    Huo Tingshen turned around and pressed her down, then pointed at her nose.


    "Idiot, if they truly love each other, then no matter how puzzled others are, they will not break up. On the other hand, even if they received the blessings of the entire world, they might still be able to break up. "


    Wen Qing pouted, "But I believe Tingren will be fine."


    "I believe it too," he said, and kissed her.


    He had no choice but to believe it. Otherwise, this woman would probably talk reason with him until the next day.


    A long night, how could he waste a good night?


    Right now, he didn''t have the mood to chat.

 Chapter 520

    When Huo Tingren returned to the hotel, he was just about to take a bath when he heard someone knocking on the door.


    His voice was low as he asked, "Who is it?"


    There was no answer from outside the door.


    Huo Tingren thought that he did not know anyone else in Lin Hai City.


    Besides Tong Hao, there shouldn''t be anyone else looking for him at this time.


    Could it be that Tong Hao hade?


    This woman was very strange and often did not followmon sense. It wasn''t surprising for her to see this.


    With that in mind, he went straight to the door and opened it.


    Unexpectedly, the person at the door wasn''t Tong Hao, but Tong Wenqiang''s Little San''er, Zhao Yingzhi.


    Huo Tingren''s first reaction when he saw this woman was to hate her to the extreme.


    However, Zhao Yingzhi was looking at him, feigning a sweet smile.


    "Fourth Master Huo, we meet again."


    As she said that, she leaned to the side and smiled coquettishly at Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren looked at the other party''s act indifferently, "Is this a ce where all kinds of cats and dogs cane?" It looks like the security at this hotel isn''t that good. "


    "Fourth Master, I''ve called them all over, do you not want to hear a few words from me?"


    She leaned forward.


    Huo Tingren''s eyes widened. The woman''s pupils shrank and she didn''t dare to move forward.


    "I do want to hear what you have to say."


    Zhao Yingzhi pointed to the room, "Fourth Master Huo does not invite me in?"


    "All the rubbish is thrown out of the room, how can I bring it back to the room?"


    Zhao Yingzhi''s face tightened. Why did this Fourth Master Huo sound so unpleasant?


    Huo Tingren''s expression turned cold: "If you want to say something, then say it quickly. Then scram."


    You should like the ones older than you. This year, I am 28 years old, which is about the best age for women, if Fourth Master Huo doesn''t mind, I can also serve you. "


    In Zhao Yingzhi''s opinion, if she could pry open Tong Hao''s corner, she would be many times better than an old man like Tong Wenqiang.


    Huo Tingrenughed mockingly and interrupted the other party''s words.


    "Do you think I''m a man who needs women?"


    He looked Zhao Yingzhi up and down. "Did the heavens give you courage toe here?"


    Although Zhao Yingzhi was a little worried, she still firmly believed that there was no man in this world who did not cheat.


    "To be honest, little Fourth Master, anyone could tell that my figure is much better than Tong Hao''s."


    she said, raising her chin and looking confident in herself.


    "What''s your figure like? Is it rted to me?"


    "I ??" Zhao Yingzhi was puzzled. Wouldn''t any man choose her at this time?


    Huo Tingren said with a sharp look in his eyes: "No matter how hungry I am, I wouldn''t choose someone like you. It''s fine if you insult yourself, but don''t humiliate me yourself. I feel disgusted, f * ck off."


    He took a step back to close the door.


    Zhao Yingzhi pressed on the door and hurriedly said, "I will serve you well."


    "It''s really my first time seeing such a shameless person like you. Where did your confidencee from? Do you think a dignified young master like me would chew on the bones that others spit out?" "If you don''t scram, I''ll make you suffer."


    As Huo Tingren spoke, his voice was chilling.


    Zhao Yingzhi hurriedly let go of his hand.


    Huo Tingren closed the door. He immediately went over to pick up the phone and dialed the front desk.


    He first scolded the front desk staff, then told them to call the manager over.


    After showering, Huo Tingren lied on the bed and called Lin Shaokang.


    After the call co


    ected, Huo Tingren said, "Shaokang ge, it''s me. Help me investigate a woman. I want to know her past love history."


    When he saw Tong Hao the next day, Huo Tingren didn''t tell her about the matter of Little Saning to find himst night.


    In any case, it was just adding fuel to the fire for Tong Hao.


    He


    ed to use his own way to deal with that woman.


    They lived in Linhai City for three days.


    Tong Hao had been at home, waiting for her father toe home and talk to her about the divorce.


    But Dad didn''t reappear.


    Tong Hao thought that her father had fallen into a warm and gentle vige and was overjoyed.


    However, she didn''t know that Tong Wenqiang was extremely busy due to the terrible mess in thepany.


    Tong Wenqiang had always felt that his business was stable now.


    But he never would have thought that hispany would be so vulnerable in front of the Imperial Emblem Group.


    Zhao Ying was in a bad mood, so she came to ask for money.


    However, Tong Wenqiang didn''t have the mood to care about her because of thepany''s matters.


    Seeing that Tong Wenqiang didn''t want to pay her money, thepany was also in a mess. She was extremely angry.


    He never thought that Tong Wenqiang''s wife would be so honest, yet his daughter was so deadly.


    At noon, Huo Tingren had lunch at Tong Hao''s home.


    After she finished washing the dishes, she asked the two of them to have a good chat as she was going for her lunch break.


    When Mother Tong entered the house, Tong Hao whispered, "Look, my mother really misunderstood you."


    Huo Tingren raised his arm and put it on her shoulder.


    "Auntie is giving me a chance."


    Tong Hao shook his arm away and snorted, "Stop with that. I told you, you can go back to Northern City tomorrow. My family''s matters ca


    ot be finished in a short period of time. Don''t dy my studies."


    "I''m not going. I''ll look for someone to make up for the sses I missed. It''ll be a day or two."


    Tong Hao was about to say something when the door opened.


    Tong Wenqiang pushed open the door and walked in.


    Seeing Huo Tingren, Tong Wenqiang walked forward: "Little Fourth Master ??"


    Tong Hao interrupted him and said to Huo Tingren, "Tingren, you go back first."


    Huo Tingren nced at Tong Wenqiang, stood up and patted Tong Hao''s shoulder.


    "Sure, call me if you need anything."


    Tong Hao nodded. Huo Tingren stood up, gave Tong Wenqiang a nod and left.


    After Huo Tingren left, Tong Wenqiang jumped at Tong Hao and said, "Tong Hao, what are you doing? Didn''t you see that I have something to talk to little Fourth Master about? "


    "Director Tong, you should talk about the divorce agreement and not Tingren helping you save yourpany. I won''t let him help you."


    "Alright, alright. Is there a daughter in this world where you oppress her father like this?"


    "Before you ask me, ask yourself whether this world has a father like you, who''s in your fifties yet is still so shameless. When you think you''re fit to be a father, you can talk to me about what you just did. "


    She turned back to her room and closed the door.


    Tong Wenqiang sat on the sofa with a worried expression.


    Huo Tingren went downstairs and got a call right after he got on the car.


    After hanging up, he opened his phone''s mailbox and opened a video.


    Seeing the video''s content, Huo Tingren''s eyes were filled with evil intent.


    With this, he was not far from the day he could bring Tong Hao back to the Northern City.

 Chapter 521

    At the sound of the door closing, Mama Tong came out of her room.


    She thought that she had misheard his voice when she heard it. She didn''t expect him to be back.


    The husband and wife from before now had nothing to say after they looked at each other.


    Mother Tong took a nce at the closed door of the room next door and said, "What do you want to talk about? You should talk to me."


    She looked at her husband, whom she had loved for half her life, and tried to keep her heart calm.


    Tong Wenqiang said: "Thepany is almost done. You should advise her toe forward and find Huo Family for us. Be generous and leave us with a way out."


    "You should know more about this child''s work than I do."


    She continued, "When are you going to the Civil Affairs Bureau? I have already prepared the ount book. You can leave me this house and the savings in my bank card. I don''t need anything else. "


    Hearing Tong''s mother say this, Tong Wenqiang also felt very guilty in his heart: "Xiaochun, I know you suffered a lot when you followed me when you were young. I also know how wronged you are. I really let you down."


    Mother Tong calmly said, "There''s no need to apologize to me. I don''t need your apology because I don''t n on forgiving you. You don''t need to recall the past. In the past, I was unwilling to make a fool of myself when meeting people. Now that things havee to this, I will taste the bitter fruit of my own suffering. I respect you. In the future, you should do your best. "When you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, let me know. I''ll do it anytime."


    Tong Hao''s room door opened and she looked at the two of them.


    "It''s better to choose than to strike. Let''s do it today."


    Mother Tong nced at Tong Hao and nodded.


    Tong Wenqiang said, "Alright, alright. I''m not here to get a divorce today."


    "I''m afraid your little darling won''t be able to wait."


    "Alright, alright." Tong Wenqiang''s voice sounded extremely helpless.


    "What? You''re about to go bankrupt? That little darling isn''t going to follow you anymore?"


    Mother Tong walked up and patted Tong Hao''s hand.


    "We won''t mention these matters again in the future. Since we''ve decided to get a divorce, your father and I are just unrted people. Men getting married should have nothing to do with each other."


    Tong Wenqiang stepped forward, "Alright, alright, can you have a chat with dad alone for a bit?"


    Tong Hao hugged her chest. "I have nothing else to say."


    Mother Tong patted her hand.


    Tong Hao nced at her mother, then turned and walked into the room.


    Tong Wenqiang followed him in and closed the door.


    He pulled up a chair and sat down on the other side of the bed.


    "Alright, alright. Do you really hate daddy this much? I admit that there are some things I did wrong. However, I believe that I have loved you ever since you were young. You ca


    ot deny this fact. "


    Tong Hao replied dejectedly, "That''s right. I also feel that I''ve been blessed since I was young. I have a good father."


    She lowered her eyes, and after a moment she said: "But, Father, can you tell me what happened to you? Why did you let go of my mother who loves you so much? Why do you fool yourself into thinking that that woman really loves you? She loves you? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Tong Wenqiang sighed, "Father..." Your mother is fine. I know. But I''m afraid of getting old, and when I see your mother, I''ll think, I''m in my fifties, and I''m old. Only when I''m with Ying Chi can I have that kind of feeling. I''m still young and I still have a sense of the future. "


    Tong Hao felt helpless. So, he was looking for a sense of existence from a young woman, a sense of future?


    "So, just because you''re not convinced with your seniority, you want to hurt a woman who has followed you for more than twenty years? Didn''t you think that your actions would cause my mother to wish she were dead? If you don''t love her, then don''t be nice to her from the start. Do you know that you also have a daughter, and this world has retribution? "


    "I''m sorry your mom, it''s my fault, I''ll bear the consequences myself, it has nothing to do with you."


    Tong Hao said sorrowfully, "Father, you are so selfish that it scares me. Do you think that woman will never grow old, or do you think that she will be willing to stay by your side and take care of you when you''re in your seventies and eighties? "


    Tong Wenqiang didn''t say anything.


    Tong Hao shook her head. "Forget it, since you''re so stubborn, I won''t stop you. But please remember, from the day you''re with that woman, you won''t have a daughter anymore. Even if you have a child with that woman, don''t let her recognize me. I won''t admit that the second woman has a child besides my mother.


    Oh right, you found the wrong person to ask for my help. I have always been a ruthless person. I don''t want my mother to have a hard life with you, but that woman has a good life with you. She should be like my mother, and enjoy my mother''s pain. "


    As she spoke, she pointed to the door, "As for the divorce agreement, you should settle it with my mother as soon as possible. After this, I will take her away from here, and from now on you are free to go."


    Tong Hao stood up and walked to the window, not looking at her father.


    Tong Wenqiang also knew that he brought trouble upon himself, so he had no choice but to leave.


    After leaving the room, he nced at Zhang Chun and left with a sigh.


    When they went downstairs, Tong Wenqiang was pleasantly surprised to see Huo Tingren standing at the door.


    He quickly walked in front of Huo Tingren with a ttering look on his face, "Little Fourth Master, can you give me a few minutes? I want to talk to you about ourpany. "


    "I want to talk to you, but not about yourpany. I want to talk about your true love for Zhao Ying."


    "She?" Tong Wenqiang was a little puzzled: "What does little Fourth Master want to talk about?"


    Huo Tingren leaned against the car, crossed his arms, and looked at him, "Three nights ago, she found my hotel room number from who knows where and came to find me, saying that she wants to serve me because she thinks that her figure and looks are much better than your daughter, Tong Hao."


    "What?" Tong Wenqiang was a bit surprised: "That''s impossible."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to my hotel and change the security. I blocked her at the door, so you should be able to see her face clearly."


    Tong Wenqiang was a bit a


    oyed.


    Huo Tingren said again: "There''s one more thing, I think I need to show you."


    He turned on his phone, found a video and handed it to Tong Wenqiang.


    It was a scene of men and women together...


    The scene was unspeakable, hard to put into words.


    Huo Tingren looked at Tong Wenqiang''s pale face and asked, "Who is thisdy? I don''t think I need to introduce her to Director Tong. What about this man? Does Director Tong recognize him? If you don''t recognize it, then I can introduce you two to each other. After all, it can be considered as fate that has brought you two together. "

 Chapter 522

    Tong Wenqiang said in a trembling voice, "When did it happen?"


    "Last night."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Zhao Yingzhi''s current boyfriend."


    Tong Wenqiang''s voice rose a few decibels: "Boyfriend?"


    Huo Tingren nodded. Lin Shaokang had investigated that Zhao Yingzhi''s boyfriend did not know that his girlfriend was being a mistress.


    The Fang family also prepared a wedding for the two of them, and they had already bought the wedding room two months ago.


    After Huo Tingren found this man and told him about Zhao Yingzhi''s situation, this man was quite angered.


    Later, under Huo Tingren''s money persuasion, this man promised to go to the hotel with Zhao Yingzhi and shoot a video for him.


    Huo Tingren said, "However, it shouldn''t be anymore. This man said that he would never marry someone as shabby as this. Therefore, this piece of trash can only be taken over by Boss Tong. "


    Tong Wenqiang handed the phone to Huo Tingren. He clenched his fist and said, "Director Tong, can you send this video to me?"


    Huo Tingren nodded his head without any stinginess: "No problem."


    "Do you know about this?"


    Huo Tingren said honestly, "If you knew that your father was so fooled, you probably would have already fought with your life on the line against this woman."


    Tong Wenqiang nodded, "Please help me, Chief Tong. Please don''t let us know about this."


    "I will."


    After Tong Wenqiang left, Huo Tingren got on the car and returned to the hotel first.


    In the evening, Tong Hao received a call saying that Tong Wenqiang had been taken into the police station for intentionally harming someone.


    Tong Hao didn''t dare to tell Zhang Chun the truth. She just said that she was going to meet Huo Tingren and left.


    When she arrived at the police station and saw Tong Wenqiang, Tong Hao came forward and said with a stern voice, "What''s wrong with you? You''re already so old, what kind of fight are you going to have?"


    The policeman nced at Tong Hao and said, "What kind of fight is that? Your father beat him up on his own. Even his ribs were broken."


    Is it that serious?


    Tong Hao lowered her head and looked at Tong Wenqiang. "What''s going on?"


    Tong Wenqiang said in a deep voice, "Alright, don''t worry about it. I''ll go to jail." Also, I have already signed the property certificate, in the future all the Tong Family''s property, will belong to your mother. You''ve grown up. Take good care of thepany. "


    What Tong Wenqiang said actually made Tong Hao feel even more uneasy.


    He was still so stubborn before, but why did he change his words now?


    She was toozy to waste time with Tong Wenqiang, so she asked the police directly.


    The police told Tong Hao the whole story.


    It turned out that Tong Wenqiang was not hitting anyone else but Little San''er, Zhao Yingzhi.


    As for the reason why he beat Zhao Ying up, it was because her father caught her stealing people outside.


    Tong Hao lowered her head and looked at Tong Wenqiang as she grumbled, "You deserve it."


    Tong Wenqiang looked at Tong Hao and said, "Alright, alright, dad knows that you deserve it. Dad has received retribution, so stop scolding me. With my old face, there''s nowhere left to go. Go back."


    Tong Hao rolled her eyes at him and left.


    She left so suddenly that even the police were stu


    ed.


    Tong Hao came to the door of the police station and sighed gloomily. Then, she made a call to Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren appeared in front of her 20 minutester.


    Knowing how conflicted Tong Hao was, Huo Tingren patted her shoulder.


    "It''s okay, this is nothing. I''ll take care of it. You go wait for me in the car."


    "What can you do?"


    "I definitely have my ways. Don''t forget, I am the little Fourth Master of Huo Family."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows as he said this.


    Tong Hao curled her lips. "Right, you''re the little Fourth Master, you''re the strongest, right?"


    Huo Tingren stood behind Tong Hao, took her by the shoulders and pushed her to his car.


    After he went into the police station to understand the situation, he called Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen said stuff like trouble, but he still arranged for someone to help him.


    Half an hourter, Tong Wenqiang was brought out of the police station by Huo Tingren.


    Tong Wenqiang asked, "Little Fourth Master, do you have cigarettes?"


    "I don''t smoke."


    "It''s good not to smoke." Tong Wenqiang nodded and sighed.


    Huo Tingren asked, "What do you n to do now?"


    Tong Wenqiang sighed again: "What can we do? I made such a good day ??"


    Huo Tingren said, "Tong Hao is in my car. Do you want to meet her?"


    "She probably doesn''t want to see me, so it''s best if little Fourth Master takes her away."


    Huo Tingren also didn''t say anything, nodded and prepared to leave.


    Tong Wenqiang seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Little Fourth Master, are you being serious?"


    Huo Tingren looked back at him and said calmly, "We can''t be more serious. What''s wrong?"


    "If you''re serious, then I wish you guys well. I hope you treat my daughter well, so don''t imitate me. I might really have been possessed by ghosts before."


    Huo Tingren turned around and walked in front of him: "If that womanes to beg you, I hope you can give her another chance."


    "I went to see her today and showed her a video. She told me that she was drunk and it was an ident. Then I said I was broke and divorced and asked if she could marry me, and when she heard I was out of money, she immediately revealed her true colors and scolded me for a lot of nasty things. Even if I were to turn around, I would not take a woman like her. "


    He continued, "Little Fourth Master, I have already transferred all of the assets under my name to my lover. If possible, please help me with that smallpany.


    Huo Tingren was about to say something when Tong Hao saw the two of them in the car not far away.


    She got out of the car and shouted towards the distance, "Huo Tingren, why are you wasting your breath on those people? Let''s go."


    Huo Tingren waved at her and smiled. He then said to Tong Wenqiang, "It''s not scary to do something wrong. What''s scary is that you don''t even have the heart to repent. Now it seems that you are more emotional than the children from a few days ago."


    After he finished speaking, he rushed towards Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao muttered, "What are you talking about?"


    "About thepany."


    "What''s there to talk about with thepany?"


    "He said he gave thepany to your mother, so could our previous n to close down be over?"


    Tong Hao looked at Tong Wenqiang, who was not far away, and did not say a word.


    Huo Tingren put his hand on Tong Hao''s shoulder: "Miss Tong, you might have to rush back to Northern City to busy yourself with work."


    Tong Hao brushed his hand away and got into the car.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo Tingren got into the car and looked at her with a smile.


    Tong Hao replied with an embarrassed look, "What are youughing about now?"


    Huo Tingren reached out and grabbed Tong Hao''s hand, then said to the driver: "Let''s go, farewell to auntie, it''s time to return to Northern City."


    Tong Hao lowered her head to look at Huo Tingren''s hands, feeling inexplicably satisfied. Her lips also revealed a faint smile ??

 Chapter 523

    Tong Hao went home and told Zhang Chun about her father.


    Zhang Chun''s face was also filled with disappointment when she heard this.


    She probably didn''t expect that the love Tong Wenqiang spoke of would copse so quickly ??


    "Mom, pack up ande with me to the Northern City. We''ll live together and look after each other."


    Zhang Chun shook her head. "I won''t be going first."


    Tong Hao sat beside Zhang Chun and asked worriedly, "Why? Is it because of my father? Do you think that once that woman Zhao Ying left my father, my father would be able to change his mind? "


    "It has nothing to do with your dad. I just stayed here for a long time and didn''t want to leave. We Chinese all talk about returning back to our roots. Unless I have to take care of your child, I really don''t want to travel."


    Tong Hao was also troubled. Leaving her mother here alone, she would not be at ease.


    Zhang Chun patted her hand. "Alright, alright. Don''t worry. Mom is someone who can raise you. She''s not as weak as you think."


    "What if my dades back and confesses to you? Will you forgive him? "


    Zhang Chun said in a low voice and shook her head. "I don''t know. I still don''t understand why your father changed. Did I not do well enough?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to find fault with yourself. This isn''t your fault, it''s Daddy''s fault."


    Zhang Chun looked at her with a grave expression. "If it was you, would you forgive your partner for making such a mistake?"


    Tong Hao shook her head. "Actually, I don''t know either, but I do know one thing clearly in my heart, since he is attracted to others, then it means that his love for me isn''t that deep, and he doesn''t have any roots. He''s like a cut flower, and even if you soak him in water, he won''t be able tost long, and he will eventually die."


    Zhang Chun hugged Tong Hao and said, "Alright, alright. You''ve grown up."


    Tong Hao sighed helplessly, "Mom, you couldn''t have just discovered that your daughter has grown up, right? Among my ssmates, there are quite a few who have already be mothers. "


    Zhang Chun let go of her and looked at her with an amiable expression, not even blinking once.


    Looking at his mother''s expression.


    Tong Hao suspected that thest sentence she said earlier had dug a huge pit for herself.


    Furthermore ?? She even jumped down.


    As expected, Zhang Chun paused for a while before she said, "You still know? Hurry up and do your best." I think Tingren is a nice guy, get along with him a bit, don''t put yourself too high. "


    "Mom," Tong Hao said in frustration, "I was just carrying him. Can''t you see that I''m much older than him? If I''m with him, wouldn''t that be a waste of his time?"


    "Emotions ca


    ot be measured by age. For some things, one shouldn''t think too much about it. The more one thought about it, the easier it was to be timid. "Just close your eyes and make up your mind. There are some things that just start."


    Hearing Zhang Chun''s words, Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh.


    Zhang Chun said sternly, "Alright, alright. Mom is telling you the truth. She is not joking with you."


    Tong Hao also stopped smiling: "Aren''t you afraid that Huo Tingren will be like my dad in the future?"


    "Alright, alright. Don''t be so negative because of your dad. People are different. The reason why your mother is advising you is because your mother feels that you have already treated this rtionship very seriously. Your mother does not want you to miss out on a rare love opportunity. "


    Tong Hao smirked. "How could I be serious?"


    Zhang Chun pinched her nose, "Alright, you''re my daughter by blood. If I gave birth to you and raised you, how could I not understand you? "Actually, you already care a lot about that child right now. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have worried so much about him. It was just that your heart wasn''t willing to admit it."


    Zhang Chun''s words caused Tong Hao to fall into deep thought.


    She also felt the fluctuations in her heart and wanted to give it a try.


    Even when she saw Huo Tingren, she started to reflect on herself. Was her feelings for Huo Tingren really just that of a sister towards her brother?


    Sometimes the answer puzzled her.


    In the end, Tong Hao was unable to defeat Zhang Chun.


    The next morning, she and Huo Tingren returned to Northern City.


    Ever since yesterday, he didn''t shake off the hand that pulled her over, Huo Tingren was even bolder today.


    As soon as he got into the car, he took her hand.


    Tong Hao hissed and red at him. "Let go."


    He whispered into Tong Hao''s ear, "No, let go."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to show his teeth at her with a provocative smile.


    Tong Hao was about to hit her with her hand, but Huo Tingren said, "If you hit her, then it''s a kiss ??"


    Although Huo Tingren didn''t say anything else, Tong Hao knew what he was going to say.


    She was a bit speechless. This kid was getting more and morewless.


    "Hey, Huo Tingren, I''m warning you. Don''t think that you''re the one who came to help me."


    "I never


    ed to be your grandpa. I want to be your man."


    Tong Hao blushed slightly and rolled her eyes at him.


    Huo Tingren gri


    ed and said in a low voice, "You''re shy."


    "Shut up."


    There was a driver in the car.


    Tong Hao truly felt that this fellow''s shameless actions had already rendered her speechless.


    "If you''re tired, then sleep for a while. When we reach our destination, I''ll call you."


    He patted his shoulder and said, "The human pillow is for you."


    Tong Hao shook her head. "I''m not sleepy."


    "That''s right, we''ll go straight to my house. Before we left, I called Third Sister-in-Law. She said that she would cook some delicious food for you to eat."


    Mentioning Wen Qing, Tong Hao pursed her lips into a smile and nodded, "Sure."


    Huo Tingren said unhappily, "In our family, only if my Third Sister-in-Law invites you would you agree to be so happy?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I hope that you will go to Huo Family because I am happy."


    No way ??


    Tong Hao pursed her lips. "There''s no way topare. Your Third Sister-in-Law is my best friend."


    Huo Tingren''s face was full of curiosity: "What about me? "Who am I to you?"


    Tong Hao pouted. This question was not easy to answer, so she chose not to.


    She pointed outside the window. "The scenery is really good."


    Huo Tingren held her hand tightly a few times. "I''m asking you. I don''t want to hear the answer from my best friend''s brother-inw, or even my best friend from the opposite sex. I want to hear your truest thoughts."


    Tong Hao looked at him and thought about what her mother had said to him when he had a heart-to-heart talk with her.


    Seeing her a little dazed, Huo Tingren nudged her again: "Is it that hard to answer?"


    "Tingren." Tong Hao frowned slightly.


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Go ahead."


    "You ?? What kind of answer do you want to hear the most? "


    When Tong Hao asked this question, Huo Tingren smiled. She really knew how to y, so she threw the question back at him.


    However, since she had asked, of course he would tell her the truth.


    "The best man in your life, the man you want the most. That is my ideal answer."

 Chapter 524

    Tong Hao nodded. "You are."


    "Huh?"


    On the other hand, Huo Tingren was caught unprepared by Tong Hao''s sudden certification.


    "Say that again."


    "I say, the answer you want the most is the answer I want to give you."


    Huo Tingren patted the driver''s seat: "Stop, stop."


    The driver hurriedly pulled over.


    Fortunately he had not reached the highway yet, otherwise where would the little Fourth Master tell him to stop?


    "You get off first."


    After the driver got off, Huo Tingren turned around and sat sideways on the chair.


    "So, I''m the best man in your life, the man you want the most?"


    Tong Hao didn''t answer his question, but asked in reply, "Tingren, do you really think that ?? Can we? "


    "Of course you can. Why do you always suspect that? Do you really not understand me, or do you have too little confidence in yourself? "


    Tong Hao said calmly, "Can''t you tell? I must not have confidence in myself. "


    Huo Tingren said in a speechless ma


    er, "So, even though I''m the most important man in your life and the one you want the most, wouldn''t you want me to?"


    Tong Hao thought for a moment before looking at him. "Perhaps others might think I''m shameless, but I ??" I n to give it a try. "


    The moment he said that, Huo Tingren was stu


    ed again.


    Did this woman take him on a roller coaster today?


    "What is it?"


    Tong Hao turned her head away. "It''s fine if you don''t hear it."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I heard, I heard. So, your n ??" ept me? "


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh as he said that.


    He held Tong Hao''s shoulders with both hands. "So you''re my girlfriend now?"


    When Tong Hao heard these words, she even felt embarrassed.


    However, Huo Tingren ignored her and went up to kiss her.


    Tong Hao sighed in her heart. Was it Huo Tingren who got on her car, or was she lucky enough to pick up a treasure?


    Along the way, Huo Tingren was in a good mood. He kept his arm around Tong Hao''s shoulders.


    Tong Hao was initially a little flustered.


    After all, he didn''t know if his decision was right or wrong.


    However, halfway to the car, she was possessed by sleeping bugs and fell asleep on Huo Tingren''s shoulder.


    Huo Tingren whispered to the driver, "I already have a girlfriend, Tong Hao is it."


    The driver immediately said, "Congrattions little Fourth Master."


    Huo Tingren raised his eyebrows proudly. It was indeed something worth congratting.


    No, he would treat everyone in the basketball club to a meal when he got back.


    Should he set up a feast?


    Well, Tong Hao would definitely despise exaggeration.


    He shook his head. Forget it, just eat a meal and sing a song.


    Time was more important to keep his girlfriendpany.


    He turned around and nced at Tong Hao, feeling a surge of secret joy in his heart.


    Because they were driving slowly, when they returned to the Huo Family, it was already a little past one.


    Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen had not eaten yet and had been waiting for them.


    Seeing the two of them holding hands as they walked in, Wen Qing and Huo Tingshen looked at each other.


    Tong Hao wanted to pull her hand out, but Huo Tingren refused to let go.


    He added, "An ugly wife has to see her parents-inw."


    Wen Qing walked up to them and stared at their hands. "Mother, what''s going on?"


    Huo Tingren raised his hand: "Third sister, isn''t that clear enough? I already have a girlfriend. "


    Wen Qing raised her hand and pped his arm.


    "Since your wish has been fulfilled, I will congratte you first. However, let me put it bluntly first. If you dare to disappoint her, then I will definitely not forgive you. At that time, even your Third Brother will be held responsible."


    Huo Tingshen was a


    oyed.


    "He''s already an adult, so you can''t drag his matters onto me. He''s him, I''m me."


    Huo Tingren said in a bad mood, "Third brother, third sister, do you have no confidence in me? Or are you just ying with me? There''s no way you can beat me up like this."


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed, "Alright, let''s stop joking around here. Come over to eat. Let''s see what time it is."


    Wen Qing said to the two of them, "Yes, quickly wash your hands and eat."


    Huo Tingren pulled Tong Hao into the bathroom.


    Tong Hao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huo Tingren asked, "What, were you nervous just now?"


    "To be honest, I feel a bit guilty. I''m afraid they''llugh at me for eating young grass."


    "You''re nothing but an old cow, but my third brother is. Look at him, he''s already so much older than my third sister-inw. I don''t think I''ve seen him say anything."


    Tong Hao pouted and said, "Men and women are different."


    "It''s all the same to me," he said, wiping Tong Hao''s hand towel.


    When they came out, Wen Qing was personally serving the two of them some soup.


    When Tong Hao saw the culinary skills, she asked, "You did it, right?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t I say that I would cook personally?"


    "How did you know?" Huo Tingren asked Tong Hao.


    "I''vee to your house for a meal. Your family''s chef emphasizes on setting the tes and color, but when ites to cooking, it''s more mundane."


    Huo Tingshen had already sat down: "The food she makes is delicious."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Third Young Master Huo, no one can say that your wife''s cooking is bad," Tong Hao said sourly. "I''ve eaten so many times, I understand it very well."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Tong Hao, "You really made such a friend of Wen Qing for nothing."


    "What about me?"


    "I heard that when other people cook, they use it to eat. When you cook, they use it to vomit?"


    Tong Hao red at Wen Qing as she snickered. "I don''t think I was mistaken."


    "I say, youngdy, are we best friends?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "There''s no doubt about that. It''s a hundred percent sure."


    Huo Tingren was unperturbed, "So what if Tong Hao doesn''t know how to cook? We can''t die from hunger anyway."


    Wen Qing nced at Huo Tingshen and said, "Look at your little brother, he''s not the same now that he has a girlfriend."


    Tong Hao felt a little embarrassed. "Alright, alright. Let''s stop talking. Let''s just eat."


    Staring at Tong Hao''s red face, Wen Qing couldn''t help but think to herself, "How rare, her family would actually blush even if they were fine."


    "Oh right, have you settled the matters at home?"


    Tong Hao nodded. "My father has transferred all his wealth to my mother. Now, he probably knows that he was wrong."


    "What about Auntie?"


    Tong Hao shook her head. "I don''t know, anyway, when my mom asks me, I support her to get divorced and not turn back. Although it''s my parents, but I''m still a woman, and from a woman''s point of view, I don''t believe that a man can change his mind after he goes off the rails." As for the rest, it''s up to my mom to decide. Of course, no matter what choice she makes in the end, I will always support her. "


    Huo Tingren continued, "Brother, I''ll have to trouble you with your cooperation with the Tong Family."


    Huo Tingshen rolled his eyes at him. "You are the same as your Third Sister-in-Law."


    Wen Qing had already asked him for help regarding this matter.


    After di


    er, Wen Qing and Tong Hao went to chat with their best friend.


    Huo Tingshen went to thepany after exchanging a few words with Huo Tingren.


    The moment he appeared, Lin Shaokang entered the office.


    He ced the USB drive on Huo Tingshen''s table.


    "Master San, this is the USB, the USB that you told me to break the password to. It''s already been undone."


    Huo Tingshen picked up the USB tray, "No one has seen the content inside right?"


    "Yes, no."


    Huo Tingshen waved his hand, "That''s enough, you can leave first."

 Chapter 525

    Huo Tingshen inserted the USB sh drive and opened it.


    It contained an audio and three videos.


    He turned on the audio and leaned back.


    At first, there was no sound in the recording, and he was in no hurry.


    He knew that since the audio had been ced on a coded USB drive, it would not be empty.


    Sure enough, after nearly a minute, a voice came from inside.


    Man: This is myst warning to you. Leave Tingchi and don''t contact Tingshen again. Otherwise, I won''t be talking to you so peacefully next time.


    Woman: Big brother, why are you doing this to me? Do you really hate me that much?


    Man: What reason do you think I don''t hate you for a young woman who can y with my two younger brothers?


    WOMAN: I didn''t.


    Man: No? Last time I asked you, you said you liked Tingshen, but recently, you frequently contacted Tingchi. You can''t really think that all of us Huo Family men are idiots and will be toyed with by you, right?


    Woman: I really like Tingshen. As for Tingchi, he is very good to me. He... During the time Tingshen wasn''t here, he gave me a lot of help. I''m grateful to him, so it''s inevitable that I would walk a little closer to him. However, I didn''t have any other intentions.


    Male: So, you know that Tingchi is interested in you, yet you don''t keep your distance from him, and happily ept his kindness towards you, and even call Tingshen to tell him how you missed him. Is this your so-called love for Tingshen?


    Woman: I... I just didn''t want to hurt any of them.


    The man sneered. Do you think you''re a central air-conditioner? The cheque in your hand is still valid. This is myst chance to give you. Within three days, cut off all contact with them or else ?? I will let you know what happens when you disobey me and destroy our Huo Family.


    Audio interrupt.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen had already sat up straight from his chair.


    He folded his hands on the table.


    This was the voice of his long-awaited big brother ??


    If he didn''t use this recording, it would probably be very difficult for him to hear his big brother''s voice.


    And in the audio, the woman''s voice was Ye Wanluo''s.


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand and sighed. He remembered a time many years ago, when his brother called him, they had a rare chat.


    At that time, Big Brother asked him what kind of woman he liked.


    He said he liked gentle obedience.


    Then, Big Bro went along with his words, wanting to introduce him to a matchmaker.


    At that time, he had told his big brother that the person he liked was Ye Wanluo.


    But his elder brother didn''t answer and just continued, "Tingshen, love and marriage are two different things. Although our Huo Family has never advocated the interference of family members in the rtionship, I hope that when you choose your mate, you can open your eyes wide.


    A woman was right. She was happy for the rest of her life. If he chose the wrong one, it would be a lifetime of sorrow. Even though everyone says that what you see is the truth, I hope that you do not believe too much in everything that you see with your eyes. There are some things that needs to be determined by the nature.


    At that time, he didn''t think too much about it and only thought that something was wrong between his big brother and his girlfriend.


    But now that he looked back, he finally understood his big brother''s intentions.


    It turned out that in the entire family, the one who lived the most was his big brother.


    He looked at the first video and clicked on it without hesitation.


    The video was not clear. From the angle, it should have been copied from the driving recorder.


    The location was at the entrance of Huo Family Vi.


    It was getting dark. Ye Wanluo stood in front of the car while her brother got out.


    When the two of them faced each other, they couldn''t hear what they were saying, but they could see that there was a dispute between the two.


    Ye Wanluo angrily gave her big brother a shove before turning around and ru


    ing off into the distance.


    The video ended.


    Huo Tingshen noticed that the date in the corner was ten years ago, the day before his brother''s ident.


    His expression turned serious.


    What was the point of this video that was saved by the Second Brother?


    Was it for the sake of asionally bringing it up to think about Big Brother?


    He shook his head.


    It shouldn''t be. Big Bro has been involved in a lot of business in the past.


    If he simply wanted to miss his big brother, then he could have just gone to look for those videos that were shot more clearly. There was no need to leave those videos.


    Not to mention, Ye Wanluo was also on the screen.


    It was because of Ye Wanluo that people felt suspicious.


    He turned off the video and opened the second one.


    The scene still stopped at the entrance of the Huo Family vi ??


    However, when a person appeared in the video, Huo Tingshen''s entire face scrunched up.


    His eyes were locked on to the screen as his hand clenched into a fist. He could feel his heart aching.


    After the video finished broadcasting, he raised his fist and mmed it down onto the table.


    Lin Shaokang, who heard themotion at the door, hurriedly went to the office and knocked on the door.


    "Master San, are you alright?"


    "Shaokang,e in."


    Lin Shaokang pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Huo Tingshen''s unsightly expression, he walked a few steps forward and stood respectfully at the opposite side of the table.


    "Lord Third, you don''t look too good ??."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "Go and help me investigate something."


    "Lord Third, please give me your instructions."


    Wen Qing and Tong Hao were in her room, sitting on the bed and chatting as they had at school.


    Wen Qingy on her side while Tong Hao hugged her pillow.


    Tong Hao said, "I feel relieved now. I think that if parents have a good rtionship with each other, they will definitely live together. But if both of us are unhappy, then what''s the point?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "People like me have long adapted to the fact that our parents aren''t together. I''m impressed that you canprehend this principle so quickly."


    Tong Hao curled her lips. "Children understand, okay? But understanding is one thing, epting is another. Compared to that, I just ept it pretty quickly."


    Wen Qing sat up and lifted the pillow as well, cing it on herp.


    "Tell me about you and Tingren. I''m more interested in the both of you."


    "What do we have to say for ourselves? Aren''t you the one who witnessed it all with your own eyes?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Actually, I didn''t expect that you would agree so quickly. Just now, I saw you two holding hands and you didn''t see me so shocked that my jaw almost dropped."


    "I saw it." Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh. "You exchanged nces with Master San. Master San is very calm. You look like you scared me to death."


    Wen Qing snorted. "That''s why I''m curious. How did you get enlightened?"


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. Wen Qing asked, "Who is it?"


    Huo Tingshen''s voice came over: "Is it convenient for me toe in?"


    "Come in."


    Huo Tingshen pushed the door open and entered. He looked at Tong Hao with a serious expression and said, "Miss Tong, you should go and find Tingren for a while. I have something to tell Wen Qing."

 Chapter 526

    Tong Hao felt guilty, and now San Ye was looking down on her again.


    Every time she took over Wen Qing for too long, San Ye would feel a


    oyed.


    She quickly got down from the bed. "Alright, then I''ll go first. You two, husband and wife, can slowly chat."


    Wen Qing also got off the bed and said to Huo Tingshen, "I''m going down to send Tong Hao off."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Go."


    Tong Hao whispered, "Don''t send me off. It''s not like I don''t know the way."


    "You''re already my brother-inw''s girlfriend, I have to take you seriously. Hurry up."


    The two women went out, arm in arm.


    Arriving at the door, Tong Hao urged Wen Qing to go back inside.


    Wen Qing said, "You still haven''t told me how you were enlightened."


    "My mom reminded me with a few words. She said that matters of the heart can''t be measured by age. Some things can''t be thought too much. The more you think, the easier it is to be timid. "Just close your eyes and make up your mind. There are some things that just start."


    Wen Qing apuded. "Auntie, you''re not bad."


    My mom also said that I''ve already taken this rtionship very seriously, but my own heart just doesn''t want to admit it. I thought about it carefully, other than my age, I really don''t seem to mind this rtionship, so I decided to start. It''s not like you don''t know me.


    Wen Qing smiled.


    "Did you ever think about getting married?"


    "Marriage ??" Tong Hao frowned. "He''s still studying. He''s a little far away."


    "Why is it so far away? He can use it, but you''re a woman, you don''t need to use it."


    Tong Hao pouted. She really hadn''t thought of this question yet.


    "After all, this rtionship has only just begun. You can''t even say for sure what will happen in the future."


    Wen Qing patted her arm. "Are you stupid? It''s not like you don''t want to marry. Isn''t the purpose of starting a rtionship not to get married?"


    "But I can''t ask."


    Wen Qing patted her chest. "I have a way to ask. You two can get along for a while, then I''ll ask for you."


    She whispered naughtily into Tong Hao''s ear, "Turn you into my sister-inw. From now on, I''m your sister-inw. You have to listen to me."


    Tong Hao smacked her butt and said, "Hurry up and f * ck off. Don''t you see that your husband isn''t happy the moment he sees me?"


    Wen Qing giggled as she turned around and said, "Then you should go find your boyfriend as well. I''m going to coax my husband to be happy."


    She hopped up the steps like a happy little bird and went back into the house.


    When he entered, he saw him sitting on the bed with a serious expression on his face.


    She closed the door and walked over to him with a smile.


    "Hubby, next time, can we not be so serious? She has already be your little brother''s girlfriend. You ??"


    Huo Tingshen sat there and hugged her, while pressing his face against her stomach.


    Wen Qing kept quiet and looked down at Huo Tingshen, who looked a little sad.


    She changed her attitude and asked seriously, "Hubby, what happened?"


    "I regret it, Little Qing, I really regret it."


    Ever since their misunderstanding, Wen Qing never saw Huo Tingshen like this again.


    She was so worried, she bent down and hugged him.


    "Just tell me what happened to you. Don''t make me worry."


    Huo Tingshen let go of Wen Qing, stood up and pulled her hand: "Come with me."


    The two went downstairs together, and Huo Tingshen told everyone to go out.


    She led Wen Qing into the study, turned on theputer and took out the USB drive.


    He switched on one of the videos.


    Wen Qing stood to the side, looking down at theputer screen.


    This should be the image recorded by a driving recorder.


    On the screen, a ck luxury car was parked.


    A woman got out of the car where the recorder was and walked to the ck limo.


    The other party was wearing a hat and had lowered his head. After looking around, he lifted the hood of the car and cut something in half.


    Then, she carefully covered the front of the car with the hood, turned around, and quickly returned to the car with the recorder. The car drove off into the distance.


    The moment the woman turned around, even though she was wearing a mask, Wen Qing still asked based on her feelings, "Is this woman Ye Wanluo?"


    She looked at Huo Tingshen, who nodded seriously.


    Wen Qing was puzzled. "This video..." "What do you mean, did Ye Wanluo do anything to anyone''s car?"


    Huo Tingshen closed his eyes and looked to be in pain.


    Seeing that expression, Wen Qing thought for a moment, "Could it be that he drove that car when the Second Brother was in trouble?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head, "Back then, when the Second Brother was in trouble, he drove Ye Wanluo''s car. This car belonged to my big brother."


    He pointed to the date on the screen. "This was taken the night before my brother''s ident."


    Hearing this, Wen Qing covered her mouth with her hands and looked at Huo Tingshen in surprise. She couldn''t say a word.


    "So ??" Wen Qing''s voice was a little hoarse. "Was your brother''s death not an ident?"


    "Ye Wanluo made it."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at the frozen screen on theputer again.


    Huo Tingshen sat dejectedly on the chair, his face was full of remorse: "It''s me, I brought disaster to my big brother. Heh, Ye Wanluo, this despicable and shameless woman, I provoked from abroad. "If it wasn''t for me, my big brother wouldn''t have been reduced to this state ??"


    "Tingshen, don''t be like this, the one who did the wrong thing was not you, but Ye Wanluo." She stood up and bent over to hug him again.


    "That''s right, it''s her. So, I must make her pay the price she deserves."


    Price?


    ording to the content of the video, it was Ye Wanluo who caused his brother''s death.


    Avable...


    "Where did this videoe from? Can it be used as evidence? "


    "From my Second Brother''s safe."


    Wen Qing was speechless again. "Your Second Brother?"


    She remembered Huo Tingchi''s face in disbelief.


    That was a man who had his mouth open and mouth shut for the sake of his Huo Family. He had actually hidden the evidence and even married that woman, giving her almost all of his gentleness.


    Was Ye Wanluo crazy, or was Huo Tingchi crazy, or was she just a little confused watching the show?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not the right feeling, is it?


    Huo Tingshen said bitterly: "Little Qing, do you think it''s fu


    y? My Second Brother has always known about this matter, but he actually protected this woman. Not only that, he even married this woman and let her live such a glorious life in the Huo Family.


    He knows that people around the world are poking me in the back, saying that for the sake of power and wealth, I murdered my big brother''s life and that leg of his, but he''s just calm and clear, persuading me with the attitude of a righteous person to be at ease, and that he''s holding me in the middle to watch the show. "


    Wen Qing gently caressed Huo Tingshen''s back. How could shefort Huo Tingshen?


    He was in such pain, what could he do to make himself feel better?

 Chapter 527

    "Tingshen, if this video is handed to the police, can it be used as evidence to prove Ye Wanluo''s murder?"


    Huo Tingshen walked away from Wen Qing with a cold expression.


    "At least this is evidence that she destroyed the car and caused the ident."


    He continued, "There''s a video here."


    He turned on the third video and showed it to Wen Qing.


    This video was copied from the driving recorder in Huo Tinan''s car before the ident.


    Huo Tinan had tried to control the car when he realized it couldn''t stop, but he couldn''t.


    He shouted in panic, "Why is the brakes not working?"


    Finally, the car rolled over the side of the mountain...


    Huo Tingshen stopped the screen in time.


    Because at the end, was thest moment of Huo Tinan''s life.


    Huo Tinan''s despairing gaze made Huo Tingshen''s heart ache.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Didn''t you check the driver''s recorder when Big Brother was in trouble?" "Since Ye Wanluo has done something to it, there must be evidence in the driving recorder." "


    "Back then, when I rushed back from overseas, my Second Brother had already dealt with all of these matters. I think he probably went to Ye Wanluo''s car to find the car recorder and took off the video that you just saw.


    At that time, I never would have thought that my Second Brother would actually do such a foolish thing. Not only did he hide the truth for the murderer, he even married that woman and deceived me along with that woman ?? "


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Wen Qing took his hand and asked, "What are you going to do now?"


    "The mistake started when I provoked Ye Wanluo back, and it should have ended with me. This murderer, I must punish her as she deserves. She has disappeared without a trace. I have already ordered Shaokang to send someone to capture her. "


    "And after we catch them?" Wen Qing was worried that he would do something rash, so she hurriedly said, "Tingshen, please don''t do anything wrong because of a murderer. I think it''s best to leave this matter to the police."


    Hearing Wen Qing''s worried words, Huo Tingshen looked at her and caressed her face.


    After a while, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we still have so many good days ahead of us. I won''t go wrong just for a Ye Wanluo. After catching her, I''ll hand her over to the police."


    Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief. "Why don''t you just hand this matter over to the police?"


    "Ye Wanluo has a cousin who works in the police station. I don''t want to rm the enemy."


    Wen Qing nodded. She just didn''t know where Ye Wanluo would escape to.


    She patted his back.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Tomorrow, I want to go to Big Brother''s grave to offer my sacrifice."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Alright, do you need me to prepare anything for you?"


    "No need, youe with me."


    "Me?"


    "I''ve never brought you along to pay my respects to my big brother alone, right?"


    Wen Qing replied: "No, I just went to your family''s ancestral grave once after Second Brother left."


    "Second Brother ??" Huo Tingshen''s expression was heavy: "Heh, I even suspect that his death is rted to Ye Wanluo. He, who has no history of cardiovascr or cerebrovascr disease, suddenly dying, don''t you think that''s very abnormal? "


    Recalling the sudden death of Huo Tingchi and the rtionship between Ye Wanluo and Huo Tingchi, Wen Qing frowned.


    If that was the case, then Ye Wanluo was really too terrifying.


    "Even if you suspect, there is no evidence."


    Huo Tingshen slightly narrowed his eyes: "I don''t need to investigate the death of Second Brother. Just the evidence left behind by Second Brother is already enough to kill Ye Wanluo ten thousand times. If Ye Wanluo was the one who did it, then it can be considered as the Second Brother''s own fault for taking the wrong path and protecting the bad guys and bringing retribution upon them. "


    Wen Qing patted his shoulder. She could feel Huo Tingshen''s hatred towards Huo Tingchi.


    Huo Tingshen reached out and wrapped his arm around Wen Qing''s waist. He then leaned his head on her lower abdomen again.


    Only by sticking close to Wen Qing''s side could his ice-cold heart warm up bit by bit.


    The next morning, Huo Tingshen brought the memorial prepared by the Butler Tong and drove with Wen Qing to Huo Family''s ancestral grave.


    Huo Tingshen had ced sacrifices in front of his parents and big brother''s grave, but he had single-handedly evaded Second Brother Huo Tingchi.


    Huo Tingshen kowtowed in front of his brother''s grave.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t provoked Ye Wanluo, you wouldn''t have ended up like this. Even though some things are toote to say, believe me, I won''t let you die in vain."


    Wen Qing, who was standing beside Huo Tingshen, also bowed to Huo Tinan.


    Huo Tingshen poured a cup of wine for Huo Tinan and sprinkled it on the ground before standing up.


    He said to Wen Qing, "Let''s go."


    Wen Qing was surprised. "It ended just like that?"


    "I''ve said everything I needed to say. When I catch that woman, I will bring her to Big Brother''s grave to kowtow and admit my mistake."


    As he spoke, he pulled Wen Qing''s hand and left.


    Wen Qing paused for a moment and turned around to look at Huo Tingchi''s tombstone.


    Huo Tingshen followed Ye Zichen''s gaze and said coldly, "Don''t worry about him."


    With that, she pulled Wen Qing''s hand and they left, side by side.


    After returning from the cemetery, Huo Tingshen escorted Wen Qing to the school gate.


    Before getting off the car, Wen Qing instructed, "If you go to thepany, focus on your work. Don''t think too much about it. Wait till you catch Ye Wanluo. Hmm?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled lovingly at her: "Don''t worry, I''m not a three year old child. I can still control my emotions well."


    Wen Qing leaned over and kissed him on the cheek before getting out of the car and waving goodbye.


    Wen Qing let out a sigh as she watched Huo Tingshen''s car drive away.


    He must still be feeling very sad.


    I hope Ye Wanluo is brought to justice early and punished as she deserves.


    Wen Qing turned around and entered the school.


    After work at noon, she went with Huang Ya to the cafeteria.


    Just as he left the office, he saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance, kicking small stones under his feet.


    Wen Qing nced at that person and said to Huang Ya, "Teacher Huang, go to the cafeteria and wait for me there. I need to see a friend."


    Huang Ya nced at that man and nodded. "Fine, I''ll prepare some food for you."


    Wen Qing smiled and walked towards Han Yunxi.


    "Yunxi."


    Han Yunxi raised her head and walked quickly toward her.


    Han Yunxiined, "Why did you only juste out? I think a lot of people left already."


    "You came looking for me?"


    Han Yunxi pouted, "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Huo Tingren."


    "Tingren," Wen Qing frowned. "About that, Yunxi, Tingren, he ??"


    "I just saw him. He told me to stay away from him and said he already has a girlfriend. Sis Wen Qing, is she really with that Tong Hao?"


    Wen Qing nodded. "That''s right. How could such a thing be fake?"


    Han Yunxi stomped her feet and said angrily, "That old woman Tong Hao, how could she do this? She''s too shameless."

 Chapter 528

    Hearing that, Wen Qing subconsciously frowned.


    Obviously, she was angry.


    However, Han Yunxi didn''t observe their expressions.


    She continued, "Sister Wen Qing, this friend of yours never looks in the mirror? Can''t you talk her out of it? China doesn''t have an idiom to call itself... What? Oh yeah, she overestimates herself. She''s really overestimating herself. On what basis is she worthy of such an outstanding older brother Tingren? "


    "She''s not worthy, are you?" Wen Qing''s voice was cold.


    Han Yunxi didn''t seem to notice Wen Qing''s mood, as she continued to talk to herself, "I''m at least young."


    "Do you think that Tong Hao has never been young before? Or do you think that Huo Tingren won''t grow up and you won''t age?"


    Wen Qing took a step forward and said with a serious expression, "Yunxi, you are already 20 years old and not a child. This is not your home, so you shouldn''t be so willful towards others.


    Let me tell you, everyone has the right to pursue love, and so does Huo Tingren. It''s your freedom that you like him, but it''s his right that he doesn''t like you. Tong Hao was the woman he had chosen, and she was the one he had pursued with great effort. Tong Hao was the one who he had epted passively, so what right did you have to say that Tong Hao was shameless?


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Han Yunxi said angrily, "I forgot, you and Tong Hao are good sisters, so I shouldn''t havee looking for your help."


    After Wen Qing said what she wanted to say, she was no longer as angry.


    She said, "About this, it''s useless to ask anyone for help. You know, Huo Tingren doesn''t like you and his heart is with Tong Hao. It''s useless no matter how much trouble you cause now. "You don''t have the right to speak when you''re young. In matters of love, age is not the word ''hero''."


    "Then I like him, what can I do?" Han Yunxi felt wronged. "Do you think I''m shameless? I''m just a girl. I only chase after the butt of a boy every day, but he doesn''t like me. I''ve put in so much effort. "


    "You say? You''re such a nice little girl, why did you make yourself look so bad? I knew Huo Tingren didn''t like you, why are you still so shameless?" Wouldn''t it be nice to find someone who likes you? "


    Han Yunxi was unconvinced. "But those people who want to woo me are either childish or ugly. I''m just not satisfied."


    "That''s your problem. It''s not a reason for you to drag Huo Tingren and not let him go, nor is it an excuse for you to humiliate Tong Hao just because of Huo Tingren. Tong Hao didn''t do anything wrong, right?"


    "I ??" Han Yunxi gritted her teeth, "I don''t believe that she can really follow Tingren Ge to the end."


    "Then you just wait and see."


    Han Yunxi snorted and turned to the side, saying, "If you won''t help me, then I''ll think of a way myself. I don''t believe that I can''t win the affection that I want."


    Wen Qing shook her head. What a paranoid girl.


    He had never seen such a determined person.


    As she walked towards the cafeteria, she found Huo Tingren''s number and dialed it.


    Huo Tingren was on his way to find Tong Hao.


    When he received the call, he shouted in a great mood, "Third sister inw."


    "Yo, little Fourth Master, you''re in a good mood."


    "I have to go see my girlfriend. I can''t be in a bad mood."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips. Lovers who had just started dating were all so sticky.


    She replied, "Yes, that''s good. I''m happy for you as well."


    "You didn''t call me just to be happy for me, did you?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. He still knew the truth. "Indeed, I hope that you can sort out the rtionships between men and women around you."


    Huo Tingren was puzzled. "What kind of rtionship do I have with a man and a woman?"


    "Han Yunxi isn''t a person."


    Huo Tingren hissed: "That lunatic went to find you again?"


    "Yes, not only have youe for me, but you''ve also med all of your mistakes for being with Tong Hao. You even said that you will definitely win you over. "Heh heh, why didn''t I realize that you are so charming?"


    "There is no need to say that I have the charm. However, Third Sister, don''t you think that Han Yunxi is sick? I swear, I''ve really told her countless times, the person I like is Tong Hao, and it''s also the Tong Hao I''m chasing after, why does she keep sticking to me, it''s so a


    oying. Can''t you help me think of a way to get her back to Korea? "


    Wen Qing was speechless. "Why do you need me to think of a way to solve this matter? I''ll tell you right now, if I get angry at you because of it, no one will help you."


    "Didn''t you say that she was provoked by you and my third brother back?"


    Wen Qing felt guilty, but ?? Indeed.


    However, she could see that with Han Yunxi''s personality, there was nothing she could do to stop her.


    "Then find your third brother."


    "I also have to dare, I can already think of whatever Third Bro will say," he cleared his throat and deliberately imitated Huo Tingshen''s tone, "You can''t even handle your own feelings, it''s useless, don''t bother me."


    Hearing this, Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh.


    That''s right, this was indeed Huo Tingshen''s tone.


    "Third sister inw, please don''t mock people like that. Help me think of a way to stop Han Yunxi."


    "Then... After this period of time, I will tell your Third Brother to find Uncle Han for a talk. "


    Huo Tingren was puzzled. "Why did you have to go through this period of time?"


    When Wen Qing heard Huo Tingren''s rxed tone just now, she knew that Huo Tingshen had yet to tell her about Huo Tinan''s death.


    Since Huo Tingshen didn''t say anything, she naturally couldn''t say it either.


    She said, "Your Third Brother is the best at handling certain matters. Even I don''t have the time to deal with them. How would I have the time to care for you?"


    "Alright then. Don''t forget about it. My head really hurts the moment I see Han Yunxi."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. Not only Huo Tingren, she also felt her head hurt when she saw Han Yunxi.


    After Huo Tingren met up with Tong Hao, the two of them held hands and went to eat in the restaurant opposite.


    He politely poured some water for Tong Hao and served her.


    As he served food to Tong Hao, he asked, "Is thepany tired?"


    "The work of others is very easy, because my foundation is too weak, I always need to put in a bit more effort."


    Huo Tingren moved closer to her, "Then do you need my help?"


    "You?"


    "You think I can''t?"


    Tong Hao''s eyes were a little cu


    ing. "Then tell me, what can you do for me?"


    "I can help you deal with thepany''s matters clearly, as long as you hire me."


    "I say, little Fourth Master, are you serious? You want to earn this kind of money?"


    Huo Tingren stretched out two fingers: "I don''t want money, I want you to kiss at least two times a day."


    Tong Hao''s face turned red when she heard this.


    Just as he was about to say something, a harsh voice came from the side, "Tong Hao."


    Just from the sound, Huo Tingren knew that the a


    oying guy had caught up.

 Chapter 529

    Tong Hao looked at Han Yunxi, who was rushing over, but didn''t have any expression on her face.


    "So it''s Miss Han. Is something the matter?"


    Han Yunxi turned her head and red at Huo Tingren. She said to Tong Hao, "You don''t know shame."


    Huo Tingren stood up, "Han Yunxi, respect your words. Why are you talking to my girlfriend like that?"


    "Huo Tingren, you have two legs."


    Her shout was not soft and attracted the attention of many people.


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Who did I step on?"


    Han Yunxi pointed at Tong Hao. "She and I."


    Huo Tingren said disdainfully: "What? You? "Hmph, do you know when I had anything to do with you?"


    Han Yunxi insisted, "You teased me first before you got together with this woman."


    At the side, someone took out their cell phone and began recording.


    For the first time, Huo Tingren felt that if women didn''t listen to reason, it would be really scary.


    He wanted to leave some face for Han Yunxi, but she didn''t seem to want face anymore.


    "Han Yunxi, let me remind you, if you aren''t interested in a man, you must be with me. You, don''t meet my criteria for choosing a mate. I''ve told you very clearly from the start. I told you to stay away from me, how could I tease you? How can I tease someone who doesn''t like you? "


    Han Yunxi red at Huo Tingren angrily.


    She had already made up her mind today to ruin Huo Tingren''s reputation.


    She turned around and looked at Tong Hao: "Tell me, do you promise to help me chase Huo Tingren?" And now I''m with him? "


    Seeing her unreasonable look, Tong Hao asked, "Did you not hear what he said just now, or did you intentionally not want to hear it?" He doesn''t like you, what''s the use of you pestering him like that? "


    "You old woman, it''s no shame, you''re a knife in the hole, you''re a bad guy," she said, grabbing a drink from the table and about to throw it at Tong Hao.


    The drink was for Huo Tingren.


    Tong Hao reacted even faster. Seeing her actions, she immediately picked up the cup with her hand.


    A cup of warm water, which he hadn''t drunk much in the first ce, was poured mercilessly onto Han Yunxi''s face.


    Han Yunxi eximed. The cup in her hand was taken away by Huo Tingren.


    Han Yunxi was on the verge of tears as she scolded, "Tong Hao, you''re bullying me."


    Tong Hao calmly said, "Let''s have a good meal here. You suddenly ran out, saying that my boyfriend is two-timing, and then that I''m going to steal your love. May I ask Miss Han if anyone you like, whether they''re willing or not, must like you? Who do you think you are? Do you have to let the whole world get used to you? "


    Han Yunxi burst into tears. "I was the one who liked him first after all."


    "So what? Was what he said not clear enough? He doesn''t like you. Also, listen carefully, he is my boyfriend, and you are pestering him here. I didn''t say that you are the third party to destroy our rtionship, but for the sake of my good friend, I''m already being merciful to you.


    Do you think I''m just going to let you go because I''m afraid of you? What, you can be young and not understand? "Let me tell you, in the future, don''t strut around in front of me anymore, and don''t have any interest in hitting my boyfriend. Scram."


    Han Yunxi, on the other hand, looked wronged. Not only did she not leave, she pulled a chair over and sat down. "I''m not leaving."


    Huo Tingren nodded, "You''re not going? Fine, you''re not going. Let''s go, let''s go. Dearest, let''s move somewhere else."


    As he spoke, he walked to Tong Hao''s side, put his arm around her shoulders, and led her away under the pointed fingers of the crowd.


    After they left, Han Yunxi naturally couldn''t sit still and could only leave in embarrassment.


    After they left the restaurant, Huo Tingren asked Tong Hao where she wanted to go to eat.


    Tong Hao thought for a moment and brought Huo Tingren to theirpany.


    Thepany''s colleagues did not know Tong Hao had a boyfriend.


    Huo Tingren''s appearance truly frightened everyone.


    Tong Hao didn''t exin any further. She just held Huo Tingren''s arm and the two of them walked into her office.


    When the door closed, Huo Tingren asked, "You didn''t tell thepany that you have a boyfriend?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw their scared expressions just now, so I can tell with a nce," Huo Tingren slightly bent his body and said, "Am I that shameful?"


    "What?" She wanted to go inside.


    Huo Tingren immediately pulled her into his embrace: "Then why didn''t you say anything?"


    Tong Hao also lifted her arms around his waist and calmly said: "If I were to tell others that I am the girlfriend of the Huo Family''s little Fourth Master, would anyone believe me?"


    "Why wouldn''t they believe it?"


    "Tch," Tong Hao sighed: "Little Fourth Master, you are a member of the Huo Family, between you and I is a distance away from the Milky Way, I am still older than you. Who would have thought that I would take you down just like this, and introduce you to them the most direct and convincing way to bring you here, but ??"


    "But what?"


    Tong Hao patted her pocket. "Am I going to lose a lot of blood tonight?"


    "Why?"


    "When you leaveter, that group of people will definitely mor for me to treat them."


    Huo Tingren dotingly kissed her on the lips: "Then I won''t go, I''ll treat this guest."


    "No, you''re still a student, how can you stay outside every day? If your Third Sister-in-Law found out, I would have hooked you up so badly that you couldn''t even study anymore. Your Third Sister-in-Law would have scolded me."


    "Even if my third sister-inw were to curse all the people in the world, she wouldn''t scold you. Aren''t you her precious baby?"


    Tong Hao gave him a pinch. "Although what you said is the truth, when others say it, why do I feel shy?"


    Huo Tingren snorted: "Now I seem to know why my third brother is always jealous of you. I''m also a bit jealous of my third sister-inw now."


    Tong Hao pulled her hand away and pinched his nose. "Let''s use instant noodles instead of lunch today."


    Huo Tingren sighed, "Instant noodles, the food here is too terrible. Looks like the first thing I need to do after I get on duty is to help you guys improve your food."


    "What do you mean on duty?"


    "Didn''t you want to hire me?"


    Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh. "The sry is two kisses a day?"


    "At least two."


    Tong Hao snickered.


    Huo Tingren poked her in the forehead, "What are youughing for?"


    Tong Hao waved her hand. "I don''t dare to use you."


    "What?" Huo Tingren harrumphed, "Tong Hao, don''t act so good when you get the benefits from me. Don''t forget, not only do I work for nothing, I also want to help you guys improve the food. It''s my fault."

 Chapter 530

    Tong Hao shook her head firmly. "No need, but I can ept that you''vee looking for me every day after you''ve released your studies."


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Are you afraid that I''ll be useless?"


    "Of course not, Little Qing had already said before that the men of your Huo Family are not cowards. The reason why I didn''t agree to it is because I don''t want others to say anything, and because we are in a rtionship, you dy everything. Feelings are emotions, work is work, every yard counts, wait, I''ll go get some instant noodles."


    She opened the office door.


    At that moment, more than ten heads were pressed against the door. When it was opened, the people outside were embarrassed. They hurriedly pretended to be busy chatting and walking away.


    Tong Hao could not help butugh. This bunch of gossips.


    She went into the teahouse, and her usual, meless staff came in.


    "Manager Tong, what''s going on? I feel that the person inside looks a little familiar."


    Someone came over and asked: "What do you mean he looks familiar, that''s the little Fourth Master of Huo Family. I saw his picture at an event in the past, and he''s so handsome."


    Tong Hao calmly replied, "Yes, he has another identity. He''s my boyfriend."


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone had an expression of disbelief.


    Tong Hao looked around. "Hey, what''s with your eyes? Do you not believe me or do you think I am unworthy?"


    Someone said, "I was scared."


    The person beside him raised his hand. "One more."


    Tong Hao shook her head and smiled speechlessly, "Alright, alright. Let''s leave quickly. We have to go eat."


    "Just give Young Master Huo Family instant noodles."


    Tong Hao raised her eyebrows. "It''s already good enough if you have something to eat. You''re not allowed to pick and choose."


    She carried a thermos in one hand and two buckets of instant noodles in the other as she returned to her office.


    A person behind him whispered, "Manager Tong, since you already have an owner, shouldn''t you treat her?"


    Tong Hao knew ??


    "Let''s get together tonight. I''ll treat everyone."


    Everyone was bbergasted.


    When Tong Hao returned to her office, Huo Tingren went up to help her take it. "Why are you so slow?"


    "A bunch of gossipy people are asking questions."


    Huo Tingren smirked and said, "Then does anyone praise your good taste?"


    "Yes," Tong Hao boasted. "I''ve always had good eyes."


    Huo Tingren''s face darkened, "I mean, is there anyone who praised me for being handsome?"


    "Do you even need to praise yourself for being handsome? The people outside are not blind."


    The moment he said that, Huo Tingren gri


    ed happily.


    Tong Hao snickered. The i


    ocence on Huo Tingren''s body was something Huo Tingshen, who had such a deep personality, couldn''t evenpare to.


    However, this indirectly proved that the Huo Family protected Huo Tingren really well.


    He just didn''t know how good the young master''s ability to withstand pressure was.


    She stared at Huo Tingren''s face for a moment.


    Huo Tingren moved closer to her: "What are you looking at, it''s not enough?"


    Tong Hao put down the things in her hands and held his face in her hands.


    "I''m thinking, since you''re so handsome, should I hide you because I''m afraid that others will covet you?"


    Huo Tingren leaned forward and kissed her.


    He said: "There''s no need to hide, our Huo Family people have the ability to self-control. If we identify one, we won''t be easily fooled by others."


    Tong Hao pursed her lips and smiled as she hugged him.


    It felt strange.


    Previously, when he was in a rtionship, he felt that the man who could match up to him had yet to be born.


    Only when he was with Huo Tingren did he realize that he wascking in all aspects.


    She felt a little inferior in her heart.


    However ?? Huo Tingren''s burning gaze towards her also made her feel better.


    To be able to be liked so passionately by a single person, she felt quite blissful.


    The previous two paragraphs... It was not a rtionship, but in front of Huo Tingren, it was nothing.


    Night, Huo Family Vi.


    While Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing were eating, Huo Tingshen''s phone rang.


    He picked it up at the table.


    "Master San, we have caught the Second Madame, our carriage has entered the Northern City."


    "Bring her to the vi to meet me."


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingshen hung up the phone with a serious expression.


    Wen Qing didn''t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said, she only asked, "Who''s looking for you?"


    "We caught Ye Wanluo. I''ll have Shaokang bring the men to my vi."


    Wen Qing immediately lost her appetite as well.


    She put down her chopsticks. "Where did you get it?"


    "I didn''t ask, but it doesn''t matter where I caught it. The most important thing is to get it back."


    Wen Qing thought that this time, Ye Wanluo was really going to pass the prison.


    In fact ?? It could be even worse.


    Now that he thought about it, this could be considered retribution.


    After all, it was perfectly justified to kill someone to repay their debt.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t have any appetite anymore. He stood up and said, "I''m going out to get some fresh air."


    Wen Qing stood up and followed beside him. She naturally held his hand and smiled at him.


    "Do you want me toe with you?"


    She wasn''t sure if Huo Tingshen needed someone to apany him.


    Huo Tingshen patted her head lovingly: "I''ll go by myself. You don''t need to care about this matter. You can just eat with me after I''m done."


    Wen Qing nodded.


    She wouldn''t add insult to injury on Huo Tingshen at this time.


    Furthermore, she firmly believed that even though Huo Tingshen was in pain, he could handle this matter well.


    Huo Tingshen went back to his study and brought a tray with him. Then, he went to the courtyard to smoke a cigarette.


    Lin Shaokang called again: "President Huo, we''re here."


    "I''ve already told the Butler Tong to go get you guys. Follow him to the underground storage room."


    He hung up, stubbed out his cigarette, and strode out of the yard.


    Arriving at the underground storage room, the moment Ye Wanluo saw him, she shouted, "Tingshen, save me! Secretary Lin has gone crazy! He actually got someone to tie me up!"


    Huo Tingshen pulled a chair over and sat opposite Ye Wanluo. His face was frosty.


    Ye Wanluo frowned. "Yes..." You were the one who wanted to bring me back? "


    Her heart was pounding, and her bad premonition was growing stronger.


    He waved his hand and told Lin Shaokang and Butler Tong to leave.


    Only Huo Tingshen and Ye Wanluo were left in the basement.


    Ye Wanluo was tied to the chair, unable to move at all.


    Her voice was full of fear, "Tingshen, why did you do this to me?"


    "Ye Wanluo, I''ll give you onest chance. Exin in detail all the crimes youmitted against the Huo Family."


    Ye Wanluo''s face was grim. Did he know?


    "Tingshen, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "This is yourst chance. If you do not confess today, then you will never have the chance to do so in front of the Huo Family."


    Ye Wanluo looked at him with sad eyes, "Tingshen, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand ???"


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Then let me remind you, the truth behind the death of my big brother and my Second Brother, no one should be clearer than you. Why did you kill them, and why?"

 Chapter 531

    Huo Tingshen shouted out thest three words.


    Ye Wanluo''s expression changed instantly.


    She looked at Huo Tingshen in fear, "You ??" What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t use me so wrongly. Tingshen, are you trying to kill me? Why do I have to kill my big brother, and why do I have to harm Tingchi? These words of yours ?? You''re putting a knife in my heart. "


    Huo Tingshen didn''t waste any time with her and took out his USB.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Upon seeing this USB drive, Ye Wanluo''s worried expression turned into one of fear.


    Sure enough, he knew.


    She lowered her eyes, afraid to look at the USB drive.


    "It seems that you know the contents of this y. I must say that your acting is quite marvelous."


    Ye Wanluo lowered her head, tears streaming down her face. "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her coldly. Earlier, she even pretended to be i


    ocent.


    His acting skills were truly profound, he really changed his face quickly.


    As she cried, she raised her head and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    "Tingshen, believe me, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Your big brother is always scolding me for not having the qualification to be together with you, once or twice is fine, but in the end, even when your Second Brother took the initiative to approach me, he said it was all my fault.


    I really feel wronged. I have always liked you without distractions from the begi


    ing to the end. I don''t know why he would hurt me like this because of my own prejudice. That''s why I wanted to teach your big brother a lesson. "


    Huo Tingshen reprimanded him coldly, "Lesson? You opened the car''s hood and very urately broke the brake, yet you still dare to say that you just wanted to teach them a lesson? "How many people can be perfect in a car ident?"


    "So, after doing this, I was always scared, afraid that you would say that I have a venomous heart, so I didn''t dare to tell you, and could only ask your Second Brother for help. I was just thinking of telling your Second Brother to find someone to drag that carriage and fix it, but I didn''t expect that at night, your brother would go out temporarily. By the time your Second Brother and I arrived, the carriage was already gone. "


    As Ye Wanluo spoke, she started to cry.


    "Heh, you''re still pretending? Do you think I will still believe you?"


    Ye Wanluo shook her head, "No, Tingshen, believe me. If I hadn''t told them, no one would have known that I was the one who did it. How could your Second Brother get the evidence from my car?"


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth: "You think us Huo Family people are fools? Or are your acting skills too good? It must be thetter. Someone as smart as you must know that if something happens to my big brother, we will definitely investigate the cause of the ident.


    You know that my Second Brother likes you, that''s why you came to my Second Brother to confess. What you want is for my Second Brother to stand by your side and help you dispel the evidence, so my Second Brother will mislead me and believe that my brother''s death was an ident. "


    Ye Wanluo cried out in grief, "I know I did wrong, but I really don''t want to kill people. That year, your Second Brother threatened me to marry him because of that. Do you know how much pain I felt in my heart? "I love you so much, but because of a moment of confusion, not only did I harm Big Bro, I''ve also ruined my life''s happiness ??"


    "At that time, you told me that you were helpless to marry my Second Brother, I had always thought that you wouldpromise for the sake of my Second Brother''s legs, but it turns out that it was actually because of my big brother''s life."


    Ye Wanluo burst into tears. "What else do you want me to do? I care so much about you, I''m really afraid of losing you, so I did the wrong thing. After that, I was worried that something might happen, and you might hate me because of that ?? Tingshen, do you know that I would rather lose the whole world than to lose you? "


    "Shut up, don''t say anything for me. Your words make me feel disgusted."


    Huo Tingshen''s face was cold: "Ye Wanluo, because of you, I lost my most respected brother, and I even took the me for so many years. I hate you, I really hate you. The thing that I regret the most in my life is meeting you. I wish that I had never seen you before. "


    Ye Wanluo bit her lip. "But you once liked me too, didn''t you?"


    "This is the most disgusting thing to me. When Ie back to my dreams at midnight, have you never dreamed of my big brothering to take your life?"


    Ye Wanluo frowned.


    Huo Tingshen stood up, "Tomorrow morning, I will bring you to my brother''s grave. Let him see for himself that the murderer has been found. After that, I will send you to the police station. Ye Wanluo, your retribution, it''s about time. "


    Ye Wanluo shook her head in fright, "No, no, Tingshen, I don''t want to go to jail, don''t treat me like this. Let me go, I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Give me a chance, okay?"


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "From the moment you did something to my brother''s car, you no longer have a chance."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left decisively.


    Ye Wanluo screamed, "Huo Tingshen, you bastard! You said that I was the one who harmed your brother, but in reality, the one who really did so is you!" The person who ruined my life is also you. You are the most sinful man. You are the most vicious executioner. "Huo Tingshen ??"


    Unfortunately, no matter how she screamed, it was impossible to get Huo Tingshen''s attention back.


    When Huo Tingshen came out from the basement, his expression was a bit pale.


    He had provoked Ye Wanluo and caused his brother''s death, he admitted it.


    He would spend the rest of his life confessing to his big brother.


    However, he definitely wouldn''t let Ye Wanluo, the real killer, off the hook.


    After Huo Tingshen returned to the yard, he didn''t go straight into the house. Instead, he sat in the yard and smoked.


    Wen Qing saw him from the window, so she handed Huo Huo Huo to her aunt to carry. She put on her coat and quickly walked out.


    She came to Huo Tingshen, bent down and asked with concern: "Is everything done? "She admitted it?"


    Huo Tingshen hugged her and said gloomily, "Seeing Ye Wanluo, I feel even more sorry for you."


    Wen Qing raised her hand and lightly hugged him.


    "Big Brother is intelligent within the heavens. He will definitely understand that all of this has nothing to do with you. After all, the people from your Huo Family are all in the right and wrong."


    As she spoke, she let go of him. "Don''t think too much, I''ll put you in hot water, take a nice hot bath, and sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, everything will be over."


    Huo Tingshen nodded and followed Wen Qing into the room.


    After he fell asleep, Huo Tingshen had been dreaming.


    His dreams were a bit messy. He dreamt of his elder brother from when he was a child. His elder brother treated everyone with warmth and warmth ??.


    A knock on the door disturbed his dreams.


    When he opened his eyes, Wen Qing beside him had also woken up.


    He coldly asked, "Who?"


    Butler Tong''s anxious voice came from the door: "Master San, it''s bad, Second Madame has run away."

 Chapter 532

    Huo Tingshen got off the bed, put on his coat and opened the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I just got up, the first thing I did was go to the underground warehouse to see the Second Madame, but I realized that there''s no one inside."


    Huo Tingshen walked out of the room and the Butler Tong quickly followed him.


    Hearing their conversation, Wen Qing hurriedly got dressed and followed them downstairs.


    When she reached the basement, Huo Tingshen and co. were already there.


    She asked worriedly, "Has he really disappeared?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and said, "Check the surveince."


    Wen Qing nodded and followed the two of them.


    Arriving at the surveince room, they quickly went in and out of the room. When they found out that it was 2 in the morning, Huo Huaien had secretly opened the door at the entrance and let Ye Wanluo in.


    Huo Tingshen could not suppress the anger in his heart and said to Butler Tong: "Bring that stinking girl to me."


    Butler Tong immediately went out to invite the young miss.


    Wen Qing held Huo Tingshen''s arm and said, "Huaien doesn''t know the situation, so ??"


    "If you don''t know, you should just stay put, not cause trouble."


    Seeing how cold his voice was to Wen Qing, he took a deep breath and held her shoulders. "You go back first. I''m afraid my emotions will affect you here."


    Wen Qing didn''t move.


    Huo Tingshen tried his best to suppress his bad mood: "Good girl, listen to me."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before she turned around and left. However, she didn''t go far.


    Huo Tingshen held his phone and called Lin Shaokang.


    "Shaokang, contact your men immediately. Ye Wanluo is gone. We need to get her back as soon as possible."


    "Alright, Lord Third."


    Wen Qing stood at the door for a few minutes. Huo Huaien, who had dark circles under her eyes, walked over with Butler Tong.


    Passing by Wen Qing, Butler Tong said, "First Miss, Lord Third is waiting for you inside."


    Huo Huaien nced at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing sighed and shook her head.


    Huo Huaien strode into the control room.


    Butler Tong looked at Wen Qing: "Third Mrs. Huo, if we blow up this matter, I am afraid Third Master will not forgive the young miss, so you have to help me think of a way."


    Wen Qing said worriedly, "Tingshen didn''t let me stay inside, probably because he didn''t want me to meddle in other people''s business. Right now, I can''t go inside to help."


    Butler Tong also understood Huo Tingshen''s temper.


    At this time, if even the Third Mrs. Huo was helpless, then they really had no other choice.


    In the control room, Huo Tingshen had already kicked out the employees on duty.


    When Huo Huaien entered the room, she only saw Huo Tingshen.


    She walked forward and whispered, "Third brother ??"


    Huo Tingshen turned around and mercilessly pped Huo Huaien''s face.


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed. She leaned to the side and covered her face with her hands, unable to react for a long time.


    This was the first time that third brother had hit her.


    In the past, no matter how much she said, Third Brother would never do that.


    She turned around and looked at Huo Tingshen with misty eyes.


    "What right do you have to hit me?"


    "Why did you let Ye Wanluo go?"


    Huo Huaien couldn''t help but cry, "Because she''s pitiful. She was already so sick, and ??" And she''s still under your house arrest. Even if the child she gave birth to isn''t from Second Brother, she''s still a person. We can''t do this, third brother ?? "


    "Shut up," Huo Tingshen snapped angrily, "Do you know why I did this to her? Did you ask me? Who allowed you to act on your own. "


    "I ??" Huo Huaien lowered her eyes. "Will you tell me if I ask?"


    "Huo Huaien, why didn''t you go to America? Why did you stay here and destroy my n? Do you know what you did and what Ye Wanluo did?"


    Huo Tingshen''s tone was not friendly. When he looked at Huo Huaien, his eyes naturally did not contain even the slightest bit of kindness.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen''s gaze, Huo Huaien was instinctively afraid.


    After all, Third Brother had never been so angry before.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know why she is acting so recklessly. Ye Wanluo killed Big Bro and I caught her and brought her back. I was waiting for the first light of dawn to send her to the police station. Why did you let her go?"


    Huo Tingshen''s words made Huo Huaien freeze on the spot.


    ''Second sister killed elder brother? ''


    "How... "How is that possible?"


    "I''ve already found the evidence, do you still not believe me?" Huo Tingshen said harshly: "Not only did I find evidence in this matter, I also found it in the safe of your beloved Second Brother. Your beloved Second Brother, even though she knew that woman well and killed her brother, she still married her.


    I now even suspect that Ye Wanluo was the one behind Second Brother''s death. Huo Huaien, do you know the consequences of letting such a woman leave? She already knows that she has been exposed. Do you think it will be that easy to capture her again? "


    Huo Huaien panicked. She looked up at Huo Tingshen with guilt on her face and said, "Third Brother, I''m sorry, I ??"


    "Don''t call me Third Brother, I don''t have a little sister like you. When shees back and kills me and your Fourth Brother, I hope that you can stand by her side and p your hands for her."


    After he finished speaking, he cast a cold nce at her before turning around and walking away.


    Huo Huaien walked up and tightly held Huo Tingshen''s hand, crying, "Third brother, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I don''t know, if I knew that my second sister-inw was such a bad woman, no, if I knew that Ye Wanluo was such a bad woman, I would definitely not let her go."


    Huo Tingshen shook Huo Huaien off. "In your eyes, you have never trusted this Second Brother of mine. If I let you leave, you think that I''m isting you. You think I''m torturing you. But Huo Huaien, have you ever thought about why I would do this?


    With a cold snort, he strode away.


    Huo Huaien couldn''t hold it in any longer and covered her face with her hands as she started to cry.


    She didn''t do it on purpose, really, she didn''t.


    Huo Tingshen went out the door and held Wen Qing''s hand as they walked.


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at him worriedly. The sounds of crying could still be heard in the control room.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Don''t worry about her. It''s time for her to be taught a lesson."


    Wen Qing stopped walking. "I think I''ll go in and take a look. Huaien doesn''t know ??"


    Huo Tingshen nced in the direction of the control room and let go of Wen Qing''s hand.


    "Go."


    Wen Qing turned around and walked into the control room. She walked up to Huo Huaien, who was kneeling on the floor, and sighed helplessly.


    "Third sister ??"


    "Huaien, why are you so confused? "How do you know that Second Sister-inw was captured and why did you let her go?"


    "Last night, I identally saw Secretary Lin bringing Second Sister-in-Law into the basement. I thought Third Brother was going to cause trouble for Second Sister-in-Law because of Zhilian, so ??" That''s why I snuck over in the middle of the night.


    "Second sister saw me and told me that my third brother suspected her of having mental illness and wanted to send her to a mental hospital in hopes that I could help her. She was sure that she was fine and I was soft-hearted for a moment. That''s why ??"


    Wen Qing frowned. Ye Wanluo, this woman, actually lied to Huaien ??


    Damn it.


    The evidence on her body was already in Huo Tingshen''s hands. No one knew where she would hide after she ran away ??

 Chapter 533

    Seeing Huo Huaien crying like that, Wen Qing knew that she had made a mistake because she didn''t know what was going on.


    However, from Huo Tingshen''s perspective, how desperate should he be?


    Huo Huaien held Wen Qing''s hand and asked nervously, "Third sister, second sister, she ??" It''s Ye Wanluo, what exactly is her enmity with Huo Family, why does she want to kill Big Brother and Second Brother, what should I do? If she hides and can''t be captured, will she harm my third brother and my Fourth Brother? "


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Huaien and frowned. "Aren''t you worried that she will hurt you?"


    "I''ve ruined my third brother''s ns, what face do I have to worry about? My third brother must think right now that it''s better for a useless Huo Family person like me to die."


    Huo Huaien said as she lowered her eyes and cried.


    Wen Qing''s heart couldn''t help but ache when she saw the palm imprint on her face.


    This Huo Tingshen was too harsh.


    He was his own sister, so he couldn''t take it easy.


    "Huaien." Wen Qing raised her hand and gently caressed her cheek.


    "The words your third brother said just now were all out of anger. Don''t take it to heart, and don''t take all the responsibility to yourself. He understands that you did the wrong thing out of good intentions."


    Huo Huaienhua hugged Wen Qing and started crying.


    Wen Qing patted her back, "Your third brother is a very good person, at any time, he will never hurt you and your Fourth Brother, so you must remember, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, and no matter what you do, as long as you stand on your third brother''s side, I believe it''s enough."


    Huo Huaien choked with sobs. She really understood why Third Bro loved Third Sister-in-Law so much.


    In this world, who wouldn''t want to find a partner who believed in him unconditionally?


    Huo Huaien let go of Wen Qing. "Third sister inw, what should I do now to make Third brother not so disappointed?"


    Wen Qing smiled, "Don''t do anything. Stay home and study hard. Once Ye Wanluo is captured, your third brother will feel at ease."


    Huo Huaien nodded, "Does my Fourth Brother know about Ye Wanluo''s situation?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Huo Huaien said worriedly, "Tell him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that my Fourth Brother would be tricked by Ye Wanluo just like me. Sometimes, he would be softer than me."


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. That''s right, she couldn''t let Huo Tingren repeat the same mistake again.


    "Then tell him?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Leave it to me."


    The two of them left the control room together. Wen Qing once again reminded them, "You must be careful and don''t go out for a stroll. What if Ye Wanluo really does do something bad?"


    "Don''t worry Third Sister, I won''t give Ye Wanluo another chance to let her hurt Huo Family people."


    The two of them walked apart as Wen Qing went to look for Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Huaien went to see Huo Tingren.


    When she returned to the house, Huo Tingshen was no longer in the living room. Wen Qing looked towards Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong pointed to the study room.


    Wen Qing nodded and walked over to knock on the door.


    No one answered and Wen Qing let herself in.


    After closing the door, she walked to Huo Tingshen''s side and took the initiative to sit on hisp. She wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him.


    Huo Tingshen also wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "You''ve learned to throw yourself into my arms."


    "I''m trying tofort you."


    "En, I really like this way offorting her," Huo Tingshen said as he buried his face in front of her.


    Wen Qing frowned. This guy ??


    "I just chatted with Huaien. She really was unintentionally tricked by Ye Wanluo. Ye Wanluo said that you had to send her to a mental hospital and ask Huaien to save her. Huaien didn''t know what happened, so ??"


    "Enough, there''s no need to speak up for her. That damned girl has no brains. It''s not like it''s just a day or two."


    Wen Qing harrumphed, "Do you know what virtue your little sister has to actually hit her?"


    Huo Tingshen thought of that p and frowned: "Wasn''t it because of her stupidity?"


    Wen Qing released him and stared at his face with a smile. "Do you regret it now?"


    Huo Tingshen looked a bit embarrassed. "Who always told me that it was difficult for people to get rid of them?"


    Wen Qing snorted. "Now you know how angry I was."


    "Got it, got it. You really know how to settle debts."


    Wen Qing tightened her grip on his arm. "Are you looking down on me for being long-winded?"


    "I don''t dare. How could I dare to turn my back on you? I don''t even have enough time to love you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, no longer teasing him, and instead said, "Since Ye Wanluo has already run away, it''s useless for you to be angry here. Secretary Lin will send someone to look for her, and it will still take some time, so you should do whatever you have to do.


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "I''m just feeling depressed. I could have solved the problem today, but there were some side issues. I feel ufortable."


    "The more obvious your performance is, the more guilty Huaien will be. Oh yeah, I told Huaien to tell Tingren about this. I thought to myself, don''t let Tingren suffer the same fate as Huaien."


    "Tingren isn''t as brainless as Huaien."


    Wen Qing pouted. "You''re pretty smart. Didn''t you love Ye Wanluo to the point that she wants to die or live?"


    "When did Ie to love you so much?"


    Wen Qing stood up from hisp, walked around the table, and hugged him as she stared at him.


    "Third Young Master Huo, I haven''t forgotten. When we first started going out together, you brought me to eat with your second sister-inw, and the two of you stayed at the table, looking each other in the eye. Hmph, you treated me like a blind person."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice: "It''s too exaggerated, where did I get this from? It''s not like I don''t know what rtionship my Second Brother has with her, how could I possibly pry my head off. I brought you there just to let her know that I have someone else to keep her at arm''s length from me. "


    Wen Qing snorted. "Exining is concealing. Anyway, I still remember that incident vividly."


    "Then hurry up and forget about it." Huo Tingshen stood up and walked towards her. "Your brain needs to be used for learning everyday. If not, why would you need to remember those useless things."


    He poked her in the forehead gently, "Let''s go, I''m going to thepany."


    Wen Qing curled her lips as she restrained her smile. This man must be feeling guilty.


    She followed him out of the study room. "Let''s go together. Coincidentally, I also have to go to school."


    Huo Tingshen stopped his footsteps, "During this time, do you want to rest at home?"


    Wen Qing knew what he was worried about and couldn''t help but say, "My job is at the school. No matter how gutsy that Ye Wanluo is, she wouldn''t dare find trouble with me. Besides, I''m not the only one in my office."


    Rx?


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t really be at ease.


    Ever since he knew that Ye Wanluo had escaped, his heart had been in turmoil.


    This was probably the rumored bad premonition.

 Chapter 534

    Tong Hao waited in her office for nearly half an hour at noon, but did not find Huo Tingren.


    She took the initiative to call Huo Tingren, but her phone was turned off.


    This wasn''t Huo Tingren''s style.


    She was a little worried, so she called Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was having lunch with the Teacher Huang.


    Upon receiving the call, Wen Qing teased, "What''s wrong? How did you, a person who valued women over friends, think of someone like me?"


    "I value my sexual rtions? I say, girl, do you know that your brother-inwins every day that I love you so much? "Oh my god, it''s too hard for me. It''s really too hard for me."


    When Wen Qing heard herints, she couldn''t help butugh, "It seems like this Huo Tingren is just a vat of vinegar. Why are you calling me at this time? Aren''t you supposed to be sick of that boyfriend of yours? "


    "The reason he called is for him. He came to find me at this time in the past. Today, not only is he not here, his phone is also off. I''m a bit worried, so I''m asking you, did he go to school today?"


    Listening to Tong Hao''s words, Wen Qing suddenly remembered that she had asked Huaien to tell Tingren the truth this morning.


    Coincidentally, she did not go to the ssroom for the school meeting this morning.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry, we should go eat. I''ll get someone to help me look around the dorm. After I find him, I''ll have him call you."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Wen Qing opened the ss group and asked the students inside if Huo Tingren had attended any sses today.


    All the answers were: "No."


    Then she sent a message to the basketball team''s group and got a reply that he had been ying basketball all morning alone here.


    Wen Qing stood up and said to Huang Ya: "Teacher Huang, you have to eat by yourself. I need to go find Huo Tingren."


    Huang Ya asked, "What happened to Huo Tingren?"


    "I wonder what this brat is doing, he didn''te to ss today."


    As she spoke, she carried the te to the cleaning area and quickly left.


    Inside the basketball court, there were several groups of students ying basketball.


    However, Huo Tingren was particrly eye-catching because he alone was ying in a basket.


    Wen Qing walked over.


    When Huo Tingren saw her, he immediately stopped and walked in front of her with the basketball in his arms.


    "Third Sister."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Tingren, how old are you? You still want to y the game of disappearing for no reason?"


    "I didn''t go missing."


    "Then why did you turn off your phone? Do you know what time it is?"


    Huo Tingren wondered, "What time?"


    "It''s already past 12. Didn''t you already go and look for them at this time in the past?" Today, not only did you not go, you even turned off your phone.


    Only then did Huo Tingren raise his wrist and look: "I didn''t notice the time, I''ll go look for her now."


    He turned to get his clothes.


    Wen Qing tugged on his wrist. "Wait."


    Huo Tingren looked at her, "Third sister inw, you still have things to do."


    Wen Qing sighed. "I just want to ask if you''re alright."


    The moment she said that, Huo Tingren also lowered his gaze.


    "If I say that I have business, will my big brother and the Second Brother still be able to live?"


    He looked at Wen Qing with a sad expression.


    "Third sister inw, I can ept the fate of death due to natural and man-made disasters, but I ca


    ot tolerate this kind of deliberate killing. I hate it now."


    Wen Qing nodded. "I can understand your feelings."


    Huo Tingren drooped his head helplessly: "Third sister, you can''t feel it because you haven''t seen my brother. You don''t know how good he is. Beforeing to school, I went to see third brother and asked him the truth. I can feel that even my third brother isn''t any better than me.


    Huo Tingren tightened his grip on the basketball. "As long as Ye Wanluo, the murderer, is not brought to justice, we will never be at ease."


    Wen Qing patted his shoulder, not knowing what to say.


    If it wasn''t for Huaien letting Ye Wanluo go without knowing anything.


    That Huo Tingshen might never tell Huo Tingren and Huo Huaien the truth.


    There were some things that were useless to him when he didn''t know them.


    But now ??


    It was likely that the three of them would not feel at ease as long as they thought of Big Brother Huo Family and Second Brother.


    "Now you need to change your mood. Go and see her."


    Huo Tingren nodded. "Third sister inw, I''ll trouble you too ??" "Apany my third brother more. His rtionship with my elder brother is even deeper than mine and Huaien''s. His pain is something that I can''t share.


    "Alright."


    Wen Qing smirked at him.


    Huo Tingren knew what Wen Qing had done, so he turned around and left dejectedly.


    Wen Qing leaned against the side of the basketball stand.


    What Tingren said was right. After knowing that Ye Wanluo had killed her big brother, her heart was not sad, but it was fake. However, she did not know big brother Huo Family, so she was indeed unable to feel the same emotions as Huo Tingshen.


    She could not use her words tofort the three of them. This was also the matter that troubled her the most.


    On the third day after Ye Wanluo''s escape, Lin Shaokang still didn''t have the slightest clue.


    Huo Tingshen told Lin Shaokang to increase his search efforts, but he also knew in his heart that it would be very difficult to find him if he relied only on the private investigator to find him and the other party had the intention to hide.


    When Lin Shaokang opened the door and was about to leave, Huo Tingshen said, "Shaokang."


    Lin Shaokang stopped and turned around. He respectfully asked, "Master San, do you have any other orders?"


    "Call the police and get the police involved. You''ll have to bring the evidence to the police station in personter."


    "Yes."


    Also, since you want to investigate, let''s investigate together with the truth of Second Brother''s death. If my Second Brother didn''t pass away due to illness, there must have been evidence of murder, send someone from the police department to look for it, whether it''s medicine or hiring, there must be someone willing to cooperate. She alone won''t dare to do this, gather all the evidence.


    "Alright."


    After work in the afternoon, Wen Qing and Huang Ya walked towards the main entrance, arm in arm.


    Huang Ya said, "Chengshu called me and told me that he''s going out to socialize with the manager fromst time. I''m starting to have a headache now."


    "The one who previously drunk Brother Chengshu to the point where he couldn''t even recognize his own mother when he returned home, and called his own mother ''Auntie''?"


    Huang Ya nodded and said helplessly, "What I''m worried about the most is that his body will copse from drinking so much."


    Wen Qing was about to say something when she saw a man in white pants, a peaked cap and a mask standing under the wutong tree on the right side of the road. He was looking in their direction.


    The other party only revealed his eyes, so it was impossible to see his appearance clearly.


    Wen Qing didn''t know why, but she felt that the person looked familiar.


    Before he could take a closer look, that person had already turned around and left with quick steps.

 Chapter 535

    Wen Qing was about to give chase, but Huang Ya stopped her. She looked in the direction Wen Qing had gone in bewilderment.


    "Little Qing, what are you looking at?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qing turned her head to look at Huang Ya. When she looked back, the figure had already disappeared into the crowd.


    Huang Ya pointed. "Do you know anyone?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, I just saw someone who looked familiar. But he''s already gone. It''s alright now. Go on."


    Huang Ya sighed. "I don''t know when that customer left either. It''s rare that I hate someone, but now, I really hate that person."


    Wen Qing once again held onto Huang Ya''s arm. "Teacher Huang, aren''t you too protective of your husband?"


    Huang Ya couldn''t help butugh. "Don''t tease me. It''s because you haven''t seen the previous time when I was drunk that my mother-inw''s heart was broken."


    When Huang Ya mentioned this to Wen Qingst time, she thought of the scene where Luo Chengshu called her mother ''Auntie'', which almost made Wen Qing burst intoughter.


    She said: "From now on, after Brother Chengshu drinks, you all don''t need to go to Auntie''s ce anymore, Auntie will understand you all."


    Huang Ya shrugged. "My mother-inw cooks delicious food. I can''t help but go get some food."


    "Seeing your daughter-inw rtionship so harmonious is really enviable."


    Huang Ya smiled lightly, "Even though you don''t have a mother-inw, Master San is very nice to you. Looking at the entire Northern City, it''s rare to see such a good man like Master San."


    Wen Qing shrugged her shoulders and thought in a slightly smug ma


    er, "That''s true."


    Arriving at the main entrance, Huang Ya and Wen Qing parted ways and each set foot on their way home.


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen also had a social gathering, but he came back early.


    He went up to her and kissed her.


    Wen Qing also smelled the wine. However, with just a nce at Huo Tingshen''s eyes, she knew that Huo Tingshen did not drink too much.


    This was probably Huo Tingshen''s advantage in being in a high position.


    The wine was something that he could drink whenever he wanted, and no one dared to force him to do so even if he didn''t want to.


    He saw her stare at him with a smile on her lips.


    Huo Tingshen pointed at her nose and said, "Are you not done yet?"


    Wen Qingbai looked at him and said, "Nonsense. I really want to say, it''s a good thing that Huo Huo Huo doesn''t know how to act. Otherwise, as his parents, we would really be too shameless."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked at Huo Huo Huo, who was chewing on the bed.


    Wen Qing also looked at it andughed happily.


    "Very cute, right?"


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "It''s obviously very dirty."


    He let go of Wen Qing and stepped forward, pulling Wen Qing''s small feet out of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Huo Huo actually cried.


    Huo Tingshen turned his body sideways: "Brat, these feet are for walking, not gnawing."


    How could Huo Huo Huo Huo understand anything. He only knew that his'' good fortune ''had been messed up and he was crying until he kicked his legs.


    Wen Qing also got on the bed and sat down.


    She picked Huo Huo up, smiled and said to Huo Tingshen, "You too, his child is exploring the world, why do you care so much. Alright, darling, stop crying, mother will hug you. "


    "Mom ??" Hujo felt extremely wronged.


    Huo Tingshen thought, this kid, is there a need to cry like this?


    It was clear that he was just touching porcin.


    Wen Qing put him down on the bed and gave him a book to read while she told him the story.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Tingshen felt extremely warm in his heart.


    Not longter, he fell asleep on the floor.


    Wen Qing covered him with a thin nket and turned around to look at Huo Tingshen.


    "Did you find any whereabouts of Ye Wanluo?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "This woman knows that she has been in the limelight recently, she doesn''t want to show herself at all."


    "Right now, there are wanted posters all over the country. Even if she wants to run, she shouldn''t be far away. She can hide for a while, but she can''t hide for a lifetime, so don''t be too anxious."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I still have some patience. The most anxious one right now should be Ye Wanluo and not us."


    Wen Qing also thought so.


    After all, ru


    ing away was not going to feel good.


    The next morning, just as Wen Qing left the multimedia ssroom to inform her ssmates, she received a call from Tong Hao.


    Wen Qing''s voice sounded satisfied: "What are you doing? "What a young miss."


    Tong Hao giggled and asked, "Are you busy?"


    "No, I just finished my work and was about to go back to the office."


    "Alright then, walk while you listen to what I have to tell you. Don''t think too much after I tell you."


    Wen Qing smiled, "It doesn''t sound like a good thing. It can''t be rted to Tingren, right?"


    "It has nothing to do with him. It''s your problem."


    "Me?" Wen Qing nodded. "Tell me about it."


    "Yeah, just now a ssmate called me and said that ?? Gao Moran is back. "


    Gao Moran...


    This was, after all, the man who had once nted ripples in her heart.


    However, when she heard this name, Wen Qing''s heart was actually calm. Even she herself was somewhat shocked.


    "Little Qing?"


    Wen Qing came back to her senses and smiled. "Is that so?"


    "Is that so?" Tong Hao eximed, "That''s all you can do."


    "If not, how would you like me to react?" Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "Please, I''m already a mother to a child. You don''t think I would be moved by an old rtionship, do you?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be excited, but I was afraid that you would feel ufortable."


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, it''s all in the past now. He has his own life now, and I have my own family and lovers. I''m very happy. Presumably, he should be very happy too."


    "But ??" Tong Hao hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. "Forget it, it''s nothing. Since this matter has already passed in your heart, there''s no need for me to bring it up. After all, the man with high dregs is the man with high dregs. You are you, right?"


    "Scum?" "Just drop it, when you see him in the future, don''t call him that. It''s as if I still care."


    "But he trashed you. This is true, I will remember him for the rest of my life."


    "Even if you remember him for ten lifetimes, to him, it doesn''t matter. In any case, you two won''t have any sort of interaction in the future, right?"


    "That''s true. It''s not because of you. Back then, I knew who Gao Moran was. Alright, alright. Since you don''t have any grudges in your heart, then I won''t waste time. Let''s get to work."


    Wen Qing chuckled. "Alright."


    "Motherfucker."


    Tong Hao hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    Wen Qing smiled and kept the phone in her pocket.


    She was about to walk forward when she saw the figure in the hat and mask not far away.


    When Wen Qing saw this person yesterday, she had already felt that he was familiar.


    Wen Qing, who had just received the call and looked at the person on the other side of the phone, immediately knew who he was.


    This time, that person saw that Wen Qing had discovered him and no longer ran away. Instead, he stood under the tree, motionless as he looked in her direction.


    Wen Qing''s gaze shifted downwards.


    His legs... Ready?

 Chapter 536

    Alright, that''s good too. He''s still young. If he were to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, that would truly be too pitiful.


    Wen Qing shifted her gaze away from him and continued walking forward.


    She felt that there was no need for her to continue to this day. Her rtionship with someone who had already broken off their marriage had be a lot more entangled.


    She liked a book.


    After that, he shouldn''t look back.


    The figure did not take the initiative to approach.


    He stood on the spot and watched Wen Qing leave.


    In the evening, when Wen Qing returned home, Huo Tingshen returned even earlier than she did.


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with a little more focus.


    Wen Qing asked, "When did youe back?"


    "Half an hour."


    "Don''t you know that Hoho has a ss this afternoon and won''t finish until six o''clock?"


    Huo Tingshen sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    "You think I came back because of Hoho?"


    Wen Qing walked over and said while gri


    ing: "Third Young Master Huo, you can''t be trying to say that you''re here to apany your wife, right?"


    "No?"


    "Of course not, this is a tant lie. It''s not like you don''t know when your wife will get off work."


    "I just came back early to apany my wife. In order to make my wife happy, I came back earlier to wait for my wife. Is there a problem?"


    Wen Qing twitched her mouth, clicked her tongue, and carried her bag upstairs.


    "I''m going to change."


    Huo Tingshen followed her into the room.


    She was in the locker room. Huo Tingshen carried her out before she was fully dressed, put her on the bed and did what he wanted to do.


    Wen Qing was slightly puzzled. Huo Tingshen was acting a bit strange today.


    She rolled over and looked at the satiated man and poked his arm with her finger.


    "Hubby, why are you so weird today?"


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    Wen Qing stared at him for a moment.


    It was clearly him who was in the wrong, why did he ask him if he had something to say?


    After thinking for a moment, she shook her head. "No."


    Huo Tingshen''s expression turned serious and didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing flipped over and pressed herself against him.


    "Hey, what happened to you? You look weird."


    Huo Tingshen still didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing sat up and said seriously, "Could it be that there is news about Ye Wanluo?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. "It has nothing to do with Ye Wanluo."


    Wen Qing frowned. "What do you mean it has nothing to do with her? Your tone sounds like you''re defending others in front of me."


    "Is there?"


    Wen Qing nodded and snorted. "That''s how it feels to me anyway."


    "You''re overthinking it. I don''t have any intention of protecting the murderer."


    After he finished speaking, he continued in a vexed tone, "You really did protect someone else, didn''t you?"


    "Me?" Wen Qing curled her lips and said with disdain, "Am I crazy? Why do I have to protect Ye Wanluo? It''s not like you don''t know it, I''m not on good terms with her."


    "I''m talking about Gao Moran."


    Hearing this name from Huo Tingshen''s mouth, Wen Qing looked at him in surprise.


    He saw the look on her face as if she had been caught red-handed.


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "There''s nothing to tell me."


    Wen Qing chuckled.


    Huo Tingshen said unhappily, "What are youughing at? Say something."


    Wen Qing reached out to pinch his face.


    In this world, Wen Qing was probably the only one who dared to do such a thing.


    "I say, Third Young Master Huo, no wonder I felt that you''re weird. Emotions make one person jealous, but don''t you think that this vinegar doesn''t make sense?"


    Huo Tingshen sat up and asked with a serious face, "Have you seen Gao Moran today?"


    Wen Qing shook her head, but immediately nodded again.


    Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "Whether I''ve seen it or not."


    "I have, and I''m sure that person is him, but there''s probably a distance between us... Let me think ?? "At least ten meters."


    Huo Tingshen did not say anything, he just stared at her face and waited.


    Wen Qing said, "I received a good phone call saying that a ssmate told her Gao Moran was back this morning. I just hung up the phone and when I looked up, I saw him standing under a tree more than ten meters away."


    "He went to find you but you didn''t say a word?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, he was wearing a hat and mask, so it was obvious that he didn''t want others to recognize him." Wen Qing shook her head, "No, he was wearing a hat and mask, so it was obvious that he didn''t want others to recognize him.


    Huo Tingshen frowned.


    This Gao Moran, what is he up to?


    He went to the school and stood in front of Wen Qing. He didn''t go near her, nor did he talk to her?


    Could it be that he was holding back something as he prepared to attack and snatch Wen Qing away?


    Thinking about that, Huo Tingshen got angry.


    He stared at Wen Qing and said with some anger, "Wen Qing, let me tell you, you have a strong will. You are Huo Tingshen''s wife, you have been like this all your life. If you dare to climb the wall, I will break your legs."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Qing couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Huo Tingshen flipped over and pushed her onto the bed.


    "Woman, you are bing more and more unorthodox. Do you think I am just scaring you and joking with you? "Listen, I''m serious. I''d rather make you a cripple and keep you by my side for the rest of your life than let someone else take you away, huh?"


    Wen Qing raised her hand and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Then you don''t need to break my leg. Since you''re willing to raise a cripple, I don''t really want to be one. As for me, I am still willing to stay by your side for the rest of my life. "


    She smiled at him.


    Seeing her beautiful smile, even though Huo Tingshen was worried a little before, it had all melted now.


    It was because he was too narrow-minded and worried too much about his personal gains and losses.


    Wen Qing had never been that kind of person.


    Wen Qing was not angry at Huo Tingshen''s threats at all.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Huo Tingshen did this because he cared too much about her.


    To be able to receive such attention from Huo Tingshen, his entire life was truly worth it.


    Climbing the wall? nonexistent.


    "Oh yeah, how did you know Gao Moran returned? It''s been two years, you couldn''t have been sending people to monitor him, right?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted, "Do I look like someone who is so carefree?"


    "Then you are ??"


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "What a coincidence, the Tong Hao you know is the same Tong Hao my fourth brother knows."


    Wen Qing''s face darkened. This was good, but her mouth was really ??


    No way.


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "Have you really not paid any attention to Gao Moran''s information in the past few years?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No, that''s why when I saw him standing there today, I was rather surprised. I thought his legs ??"


    "Crippled?"


    "Yes."


    "He could have walked his legs a year ago."


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s affirmation, Wen Qing thought it was fu


    y. He even said that he wasn''t monitoring Gao Moran.


    Man''s mouth...

 Chapter 537

    The next morning, Wen Qing saw Gao Moran''s figure again in the school.


    Just like before, he armed himself fully, and just stood there, looking at Wen Qing from afar.


    If it wasn''t because he was very familiar with this man, he was sure that this man was Gao Moran.


    Perhaps Wen Qing wouldn''t notice such a figure.


    Just like Huang Ya and Li Beibei who were following him at the moment, they hadpletely ignored the figure in the crowd.


    In order to look ordinary, Wen Qing had purposely ignored the figure.


    She didn''t know why Gao Moran came here every day.


    But she felt that what she was doing now was right.


    To be honest, there was really nothing more to say between her and Gao Moran.


    Li Beibei saw her flinch and pulled at her sleeve.


    "Isn''t that so, Teacher Wen?"


    Wen Qing snapped back to reality. "What did you say?"


    Huang Ya could not help butugh, "Teacher Wen, you''re lost in thought just by walking."


    Wen Qingughed awkwardly.


    Li Beibei said, "I told you to go out and eat. Teacher Huang said to eat in the dining hall, so wouldn''t it be boring to eat every day? Shouldn''t we at least go out and make some food?


    Wen Qing nodded. "Once a week is really good."


    Li Beibei moved to Huang Ya''s side, "Teacher Huang, you should just obey the majority."


    Huang Ya smiled in a speechless ma


    er and said, "Alright, I''llpletely obey, alright?"


    Li Beibei snapped her fingers. "It''s better to choose a day than a day. Let''s do it today."


    As she spoke, she took Huang Ya''s hand and turned around. Huang Ya was originally holding Wen Qing''s hand, so all three of them turned around and walked towards the school gate.


    The three of them ate hotpot.


    Halfway through their meal, Wen Qing''s cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Huaien, Wen Qing directly picked up the call from the dining table.


    "Huaien, what''s the matter?"


    No one spoke on the other end of the phone.


    Wen Qing looked down and saw that it was a call.


    She put the phone to her ear again. "Huaien? Are you listening? "


    Still no one.


    Just as Wen Qing was about to hang up and return the call, a familiar, hair-raising voice came from the other end of the line.


    "It''s me. Go to a ce where there''s no one else to talk to me."


    Wen Qing stood up and put her phone to her ear again with a grave expression.


    She wouldn''t be wrong, this was Ye Wanluo''s voice.


    But why was Huaien''s phone in Ye Wanluo''s hands?


    She said to Huang Ya and Li Beibei, "I have something on, so I''ll have to leave first. You two take your time to eat."


    Li Beibei said in a daze, "Don''t, Teacher Wen, I just ate two mouthfuls."


    Seeing Wen Qing''s serious expression, Huang Ya pressed Li Beibei''s hand and said to Wen Qing, "Go back to your work."


    Wen Qing nodded to the two of them and quickly left the hotpot restaurant.


    Standing in the doorway, she put the phone back to her ear.


    "Why are you holding Huaien''s phone and asking her to pick up the phone?"


    The person on the other end of the phone let out a madugh.


    "Do you think Huo Huaien can answer the phone now?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qing''s heart tightened, "Ye Wanluo, what did you do to Huaien?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Wanluo stared at the motionless girl lying on the ground with blood dripping from her head. She sneered. "So much blood."


    "Ye Wanluo," Upon hearing this, Wen Qing yelled excitedly, "Are you crazy? Huaien is the person who likes you the most in the entire Huo Family, so how can you ??"


    "Like? Are you stupid, or do you think I''m stupid? Why would Huo Family people like me? I am someone who had killed their big brother and the people of Second Brother. They hated me toote, so no one would like me. "


    Her eyes were filled with ruthlessness. "The only difference between Huo Huaien and her brothers is that she doesn''t have a brain. She could be easily tricked by me."


    "Don''t you feel disgusted when you say that?"


    Ye Wanluo sneered, "Huo Huaien is not dead yet. She is only injured. I''ll give you a chance. Use your life to exchange for hers. Do you dare?"


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth.


    Ye Wanluoughed sarcastically, "What, you don''t dare to? "Looks like Huo Tingshen can only collect the corpses of his little sister."


    "Ye Wanluo, are you still going to kill people?"


    "If one is killed while the other two are, then would I still care about carrying another person''s life? Wen Qing, don''t waste time with me. I will only give you one choice. Little girl Huo Huaien, are you going to save me, or not? "


    "I saved you." This time, Wen Qing didn''t hesitate in the slightest. "But why should I believe that you''re not lying to me?"


    Without wasting any time, Ye Wanluo directly took off the cloth that was covering Huo Huaien''s mouth.


    She put the phone next to Huo Huaien''s ear. "Come, Huaien, say a few words to your good Third Sister-in-Law and beg her to save you."


    Huo Huaien was tortured to the point of being powerless, sheid on the ground: "Pfft, our Huo Family, we don''t have soft bones, Ye Wanluo, I''m not afraid of you, if you want to kill me, kill me, my third brother will definitely not let you go."


    "Pa ??"


    Ye Wanluo pped Huo Huaien in the face.


    Huo Huaien was in pain, but she didn''t let out a single cry.


    Ye Wanluo was so angry that she grabbed Huo Huaien by her hair and viciously said, "Huo Huaien, my patience is limited. I beg her toe and save you. Don''t let me say it a third time."


    Huo Huaienid on the floor, facing her cell phone, and said weakly, "Third sister ??" Don''te, don''te. "


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s weak voice, Wen Qing''s heart tightened by half.


    Hearing that p again, Wen Qing really wanted to rush over to the other side of the phone and fight Ye Wanluo with her life on the line.


    After Huo Huaien finished speaking, Wen Qing shouted, "Ye Wanluo, don''t touch Huo Huaien''s finger again. Didn''t you want to lure me in? Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Wanluo''s voice was faint and cold.


    "After hanging up, delete the call log with me, don''t contact anyone, throw away your phone, take a taxi to Xinhua Commercial Building on Wenshan Road, and drive to the car in parking lot H35. ording to the pre-determined navigation, you will find me."


    Just as Wen Qing was about to say something, Ye Wanluo continued, "In any case, I am already dead. If you dare to y any tricks, I will die together with Huo Huaien. I''ve already warned you, if Huo Huaien really dies because of you, then you are the killer.


    Of course, if you do as I ask you to, I will definitely spare Huo Huaien. After all, if she didn''t let me leave the Huo Family, I wouldn''t have had the chance to deal with the woman that Huo Tingshen loves the most. "


    Wen Qing gritted her teeth. "You better keep your word."


    She hung up.


    She could just sit there and watch.


    However, Huaien was Tingshen''s sister and Huo Huo Huo''s aunt.


    If she didn''t save him, Huo Tingshen would me her. She didn''t know, but in the future, it would definitely be hard for her to feel at ease.


    After staring at her phone for a while, she made up her mind and left.

 Chapter 538

    Wen Qing followed Ye Wanluo''s instructions, took a taxi and drove. Not long after, they arrived at an abandoned warehouse behind a clothing factory.


    The warehouse had been in disrepair for a long time, and it looked very dpidated.


    Wen Qing parked the car and looked around.


    It was clearly daytime, but she felt cold standing here because the sunlight couldn''t reach her.


    She slowly walked to the door of the warehouse.


    The door was not closed.


    She pushed open the door and entered.


    The interior of the warehouse was a mess. A few meter high grillwork was arranged in a disorderly fashion.


    She looked around and said warily, "Ye Wanluo,e out."


    After a full minute, a cold voice came from above his head.


    "Come up."


    Wen Qing walked over cautiously, unsure of how many people were there.


    The iron stairs beneath her feet creaked, causing Wen Qing to feel even more terrified.


    After passing through the two storeys of space that had been set up with iron shelves, she finally pushed open the door to the rooftop.


    At this moment, the sun on the rooftop was very bright, and the wind was very strong.


    Wen Qing saw Ye Wanluo sitting on a wooden chair.


    About ten meters behind her, Huo Huaien was tied up with a rope. Arge piece of cloth was stuffed into her mouth, and there were still many bloodstains on her body.


    Not only that, there was also a wound on her forehead. From the looks of it, she was in an exceptionally sorry state.


    Upon seeing this sight, Wen Qing flew into a rage, "Ye Wanluo, Huaien is only a teenager, why do you have the guts to kill her?"


    "I don''t want to either. But this girl, she bared her fangs and brandished her ws at me and called me a murderer. If I don''t take care of her, could it be that I''ll let her deal with me?"


    "You''re a murderer," Wen Qing said, ru


    ing towards where Huo Huaien was.


    Ye Wanluo stood up and blocked Wen Qing''s way, shouting, "Halt!"


    Wen Qing halted her steps. "What you said just now, you want me to take my life in exchange for hers. Now that I''m here, you should keep your word."


    Ye Wanluoughed heartily, "Wen Qing, we are both women. What about you, stop acting so naive in front of me, even if I let her go, do you think she still has the strength to escape from here? Or do you think I''ll let you leave with her? Don''t you think that you might have taken a wounded person with you and slipped away from under my nose? "


    Wen Qing clenched her fists and went back on her words.


    She had thought of it before she came.


    She looked around. The only thing that surprised her was that Ye Wanluo didn''t have any helpers.


    With a glint in her eye, she said, "Ye Wanluo, I''m afraid you haven''t forgotten. If I fight with you, you might not be able to defeat me."


    "Heh, Wen Qing, you can''t really think that I wasn''t prepared at all, right?"


    Ye Wanluo bent over and pulled the rope from the ground.


    Wen Qing stared at Ye Wanluo, "What is this?"


    "As long as I pull hard, our little sister-inw will roll off the edge of the roof. Although it''s not high, but even if she doesn''t die, she''ll probably be crippled. Tsk tsk, what a pity, she''s still so young."


    Wen Qing took a step back and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "You sure are ruthless."


    Ye Wanluo sneered, "Compared to Huo Family people, I really am nothing."


    As she spoke, she sat back down on the chair and looked at a spot not far away.


    "If I could, who wouldn''t want to be a good person? Before I murdered Huo Tinan, I''ve never done anything bad to anyone." Ye Wanluo''s voice wasn''t loud.


    "I was born in a well-off family. From the moment I could remember, everyone praised me for being the little princess. At that time, I was also the most proud person in the world. But then my family fell and everything changed.


    In the school, my ssmates taunt me, ridicule me, make me already down and out, into a punching bag. Even the adults were so sophisticated that they treated me like a punching bag and pushed me into the darkness. However, they seemed to have forgotten that in the glorious days of our family, that group of people were like pug dogs as they stuck by my side, trying to please me and tter me.


    Then I was forced to go to France. I thought things would get better, but they didn''t. In there, I still lead a life of neither human nor ghost, and this world is filled with malice towards me. "


    Wen Qing looked at Ye Wanluo, who seemed to be recalling something. Suddenly, her gaze turned sinister and malicious.


    Ye Wanluo looked back at Wen Qing.


    "Heh, no matter how difficult it is, I will endure it." Because I know that I will not be ordinary. That day, my uncle, who worked at Imperial Emblem Group, told me that Huo Tingshen was going to France for a business trip and gave me his itinerary in France. Holding the schedule in my hands, I


    ed for a long time. Finally, I acted out a good show to lure the monarch into the urn. "


    Hearing this, Wen Qing couldn''t help but frown: "So, Tingshen guessed right. From the begi


    ing, you were the one who designed him and seduced him?"


    "I was the one who designed him. If I didn''t, how could a person like me ever have the chance to intersect with him? But even if I did, I''ve never hurt him. I just have always been doing my best to be nice to him. I wanted him to feel that I was good to him, and also to love me as much as I love him. And I, have really done it. "


    Ye Wanluo lowered her gaze, a bashful look appearing on her face. However, that bashfulness was quickly retracted.


    "But, Huo Tingchi showed up. He showed goodwill to me, shook my heart, and actually wanted to dig the corner of my own brother''s wall. The most detestable person was still that Huo Tinan. Just because he didn''t like me, he used his own way to torture me. He has no idea how much effort I put in for my love. "


    "Love?" Wen Qing interrupted Ye Wanluo and said sarcastically, "How dare you say that your feelings for Huo Tingshen are love? Ye Wanluo, you''re so old, but you don''t even know what love is? It''s extremely pitiful. "


    Ye Wanluo red fiercely at Wen Qing. "You''re lying. I understand."


    "If you really understand, then you should know that you don''t love Huo Tingshen at all. How can a rtionship with conditions be counted as love?"


    Ye Wanluo looked at Wen Qing mockingly and sneered, "Wen Qing, don''t pretend in front of me. I don''t believe that you love Huo Tingshen, it''s purely just love."


    Wen Qing said firmly, "I am."


    "What a joke, this is the fu


    iest joke in the world. You and Huo Tingshen can''t even be considered to know each other, yet you climbed into his bed. You still dare to say that you don''t have any selfish motives? Oh, but if I were you, I think I''d probably say the same thing. After all, there was an ancient saying in China: "The wi


    er is the king, the loser is the thief." In terms of emotions, you did indeed defeat me. "


    As Ye Wanluo spoke, she stood up once again, "However, Wen Qing, I will only let you win until here. Today, it will be the end of your rtionship with Huo Tingshen. I will let Huo Tingshen know the consequences of betraying me."

 Chapter 539

    Wen Qing couldn''t help but be worried when she heard this.


    Ever since Ye Wanluo had spoken, Huo Huaien, who was lying behind her, had been shaking her head at Wen Qing.


    Ye Zichen continuously raised his chin in the direction of the entrance.


    That look ?? It was as if he was reminding her of something.


    Wen Qing said to Ye Wanluo, "Ye Wanluo, I know you hate me, but Huaien is still young, so she didn''t do anything wrong. Since it''s a problem between you and Tingshen, it should be solved by us and not by Huaien."


    "Heh, it''s toote." Ye Wanluo shook her head. "From the moment she knew what I had done, she was already destined not to be on my side."


    "You killed her two favorite brothers and you expect her to stand on your side? "You''re daydreaming." Wen Qing said with a ruthless expression, "Besides, you did indeed make a mistake. Even if you feel indignant in your heart, you are not qualified to sacrifice the lives of others."


    "They have never stood up for me, so why should I be kind to them? They deserve to die. "


    "Then you deserve to die," Wen Qing angrily said as she pointed at her. "Ye Wanluo, stop putting on an act here. Since you tricked me intoing here, you must have no good intentions. Speak, what are you trying to do?"


    "How about I let the sister-inw you want to save the most tell you?"


    She took two steps back, walked to Huo Huaien''s side, and tore off the cloth in her mouth.


    Huo Huaien shouted with all her might, "Third sister, you have to leave quickly. She wants to burn this ce down. She wants us to die with her."


    Wen Qing was shocked. Burn?


    After Huo Huaien finished speaking, Ye Wanluo took out a lighter from her pocket.


    She pressed the lighter away, and Wen Qing looked around. There was nobustible material here.


    Ye Wanluo took out another piece of easilybustible cloth from her other pocket, lit it up, and threw it downstairs.


    Huo Huaien shouted, "She poured a lot of gasoline on us downstairs. We will all die. Leave quickly!"


    At this moment, the weeds downstairs had started to burn with the help of gasoline.


    Wen Qing stared at Ye Wanluo. Even if she died, she would drag Huaien and herself down with her, right?


    This wicked woman.


    She ran to Ye Wanluo.


    However, Ye Wanluo pulled the rope in her hand.


    Wen Qing immediately stopped.


    Ye Wanluoughed, "Tell me, if his beloved wife and sister die together, will Huo Tingshen suffer? Yes, he would. How could he not be in pain? He loves you so much. "


    Speaking of which, Ye Wanluo''s face was suddenly filled with grievance.


    "He''s a swindler. He obviously fell in love with me first, but why ??"


    Huo Huaien turned around forcefully.


    Seeing her actions, Wen Qing did not stop her.


    The fire below was getting bigger, and the air was getting hotter.


    Feeling Huo Huaien''s actions, when Ye Wanluo was about to look, Wen Qing immediately shifted her attention away and shouted, "Ye Wanluo, you''re lying when you say you love Huo Tingshen. If you really love him, you wouldn''t want to see his pain. You''re clearly selfish."


    "He was the one who hurt me first, time after time. I''ve endured it for a long time, he was the one who made the first mistake."


    "It was you who married someone else first. If you didn''t do anything wrong from the begi


    ing, Huo Tingchi wouldn''t have gotten hold of your weakness and you wouldn''t have been threatened. It''s your fault."


    Wen Qing had purposely said it loudly to divert Ye Wanluo''s attention.


    Just when Huo Huaien''s foot turned towards Ye Wanluo and was about to kick her, a loud noise came from the entrance. It was the sound of someone walking up the iron stairs.


    Ye Wanluo looked towards the entrance. When she saw the visitor, she couldn''t help but burst out inughter. She then looked mockingly at Wen Qing.


    "Heh, I really didn''t expect that you would care so much about old friendships. At such a dangerous time, instead of looking for Huo Tingshen, you actually found your old lover."


    When Wen Qing heard this, she turned around and saw it was Gao Moran.


    How did he find his way here?


    Could it be that he had been following him all along?


    Gao Moran quickly ran to Wen Qing''s side, "Xiao Qing, are you alright?"


    This was the first time Gao Moran said this to her in the past two years.


    Wen Qing already had no time to ask him why he hade.


    Because at that moment, Huo Huaien, who was on the ground, was forcefully raising her legs and kicking towards Ye Wanluo''s ankles.


    If it was a normal force, Ye Wanluo would have definitely fallen over.


    But now, Huo Huaien was injured, so even though she used all of her strength, she only managed to make Ye Wanluo stagger a little.


    At that moment, Wen Qing saw the opportunity and rushed towards Ye Wanluo.


    The two of them fell to the ground at the same time.


    Wen Qing shouted, "Gao Moran, save him!"


    Ye Wanluo, however, didn''t give up. Although she was being held back by Wen Qing, her hand pulled the rope forcefully.


    Huo Huaien''s body, which had been wrapped tightly by the rope, rolled on the ground.


    Seeing that Huo Huaien was getting closer and closer to the edge, Wen Qing turned her head and stared at Gao Moran in shock. She shouted, "Save him!"


    Gao Moran reacted and quickly ran towards Huo Huaien.


    Wen Qing, who was distracted for a moment, was also hit by Ye Wanluo.


    Ye Wanluo flipped over and pressed Wen Qing to the ground instead.


    Wen Qing turned around and saw that Gao Moran had already pulled Huo Huaien up. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gao Moran forcefully pulled the rope that was always in Ye Wanluo''s hand out.


    Wen Qing shouted, "Gao Moran, quickly take Huaien and leave."


    "No, what about you ??"


    "If you don''t leave now, no one will be able to leave. Huaien, I''ll leave it to you. Hurry up."


    Gao Moran didn''t n to listen to Wen Qing.


    He untied Huo Huaien and ced her on the ground, then turned around and walked back to Ye Wanluo.


    When Ye Wanluo saw Gao Moraning forward, she knew she wouldn''t be able to beat him. Therefore, she quickly pulled out a knife from under the chair she was sitting on and held it against Wen Qing''s neck.


    "Don''te over."


    Seeing that, Gao Moran immediately stopped.


    Ye Wanluo stood up and pulled Wen Qing up.


    She held Wen Qing tightly with one hand and pressed the de against her neck with the other.


    Due to the threat of the saber, Wen Qing was unable to move at all.


    Gao Moran stopped and raised his hands: "Don''t be rash, Miss Ye."


    "Impulsive? "That''s right, I was impulsive, but didn''t you force me to do so?" Ye Wanluo gritted her teeth and turned to look at the side of Wen Qing''s face, "Wen Qing, I said that you are not allowed to find help, but you brought Gao Moran here?"


    Wen Qing looked at Gao Moran. She had found a helper, but that helper was definitely not Gao Moran.


    She really didn''t know how Gao Moran found his way here.


    Before she could say anything, a voice came from the stairs.


    This time, the ones who had rushed up from below were the real helpers that Wen Qing had hired.


    Huo Tingshen came.

 Chapter 540

    The de Ye Wanluo was holding on to Wen Qing''s neck tightened.


    A red scar instantly appeared on Wen Qing''s neck, as if blood would seep out very soon.


    "Wen Qing, I knew you wouldn''t listen obediently."


    "Since this is a problem for the three of us, it should be handled by the three of us."


    Wen Qing said as she looked at Huo Tingshen.


    It was just that idiot. Why did he have to rush up at this moment? Was he really not afraid of the huge fire below?


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingshen and then looked at Gao Moran.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you both like Wen Qing? How is she worthy of your liking?"


    Gao Moran turned around and nced at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen didn''t care about anyone else and only focused his attention on Wen Qing''s neck.


    This bastard, she actually hurt Wen Qing.


    "Ye Wanluo, you''d better release Wen Qing now."


    Ye Wanluo ignored him and looked at Wu Tie, "Gao Moran, you must have loved this woman to death, right? "Unfortunately, this woman doesn''t love you. She loves Huo Tingshen. How about, I help you get rid of this woman and take revenge for you?"


    "I don''t need her to love me," Gao Mo Ran shouted. "To love a person is not to possess them. If I love her, then I will be satisfied with her happiness."


    "Heh, you''re so great that it makes one want to cry." Ye Wanluo turned her head to Wen Qing''s side and said, "Every time something like this happens, I really want to make a fool of you."


    Huo Tingshen had a serious expression on his face. "Ye Wanluo, if you dare to hurt even a hair of Wen Qing, I will definitely make you die a horrible death."


    "Tingshen, how heartless of you. Did you know what you said made me feel cold?"


    Ye Wanluo''s face was filled with pain, but she soon sneered, "It''s a pity, your threat can''t scare me anymore. From the moment I walked up here, I didn''t n to stay alive. No matter what, I''m going to die. If I take away the woman you love the most ?? You must be in a lot of pain, hahahaha. "


    "Ye Wanluo." Huo Tingshen clenched his fist. His expression was so cold that it seemed as if he could suppress the raging mes below.


    Ye Wanluo shook her head. Her face already had a hint of madness, "Tingshen, don''t call me that. I will be sad. In the past, you always called me ''Late-Rover''."


    Huo Tingshen''s face was only looking at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing frowned at him as she opened and closed her mouth. From the shape of her lips, it could be seen that she was saying, "Take Huaien away."


    This stupid woman, she was still thinking of saving others even at such a time?


    "Tingshen, call me Evening fall again. The voice you used to call me by my name is the best voice I''ve ever heard in my life. If you call me again, I won''t regret it even if I die."


    "Let Wen Qing go."


    Ye Wanluo''s face was ashen. "Why are you interrupting? I''m asking you to call me by my name."


    As she spoke, the strength in her hands increased even more.


    There were bloodstains on Wen Qing''s neck.


    Huo Tingshen''s heart felt like it had been stabbed.


    He quickly raised his hand, "Stop, don''t hurt her. Call you by your name?"


    Ye Wanluo had gone crazy. He couldn''t intimidate her now.


    We can''t let Wen Qing get hurt.


    He took a deep breath and walked forward. "Late at night, calm down. Killing people won''t solve the problem."


    Ye Wanluo tilted her head slightly, a slight smile stered on her face.


    "From the begi


    ing, I had never thought of killing anyone. When I was dealing with Huo Tinan, I was really angry, but then I really regretted it. However, he was already dead and the blood on my hands couldn''t be washed clean.


    The person who pushed me into the abyss was Huo Tingchi. If he did not force me and instead chose to use his love for me and you, I will definitely be grateful to him for the rest of my life. I will definitely not do anything wrong.


    "You ??" When Huo Tingshen heard this, he was just about to harden his tone when he saw Wen Qing''s pained expression. He suppressed his anger and asked, "So, you really killed Second Brother?"


    "There is a type of medicine that is non-toxic and tasteless. If you put it in water every day, it is very easy to create the illusion of sudden death ??" Heh heh, I should be grateful to Huaien. If she hadn''te back to mess things up during that period of time, I really would have been afraid that you guys would have investigated more about the cause of death of your Second Brother. "


    Huo Tingshen clenched his fist. Poison woman.


    "Tingshen, I really love you. From the begi


    ing till now, even though you hurt me so much and have been like this for so long, I have never changed my mind. I love you. If time can be reversed, I am willing to be a good person who suffers humiliation for you. If I give you another chance, what about you? Will you choose me or Wen Qing? "


    Ye Wanluo looked at Huo Tingshen in a daze, waiting for an answer.


    Huo Tingshen''s answer was, of course, Wen Qing. There wasn''t even a need to think about it.


    However, Wen Qing was still in Ye Wanluo''s hands.


    He couldn''t bet Wen Qing''s life on it.


    He took a step forward and closed the distance between them.


    "It''s useless to linger around, as time can''t start over. The only thing I can do for you right now is to promise you that as long as you put down your de and obediently follow me downstairs, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. "


    "Yeah, you won''t, but the police will."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "Even the police wouldn''t. You know, I can do it."


    Ye Wanluo gritted her teeth, "Tingshen, do you still think I''m a three year old child?"


    She began to cry.


    "But, even though I know you''re lying, I still want to ??" I really want to believe you. "


    Huo Tingshen said with a serious expression, "You can trust me, I''ve never lied to you before, right?"


    Ye Wanluo cried.


    Her emotions had long since copsed.


    She knew that she had no future, and she also knew that Huo Tingshen was just lying to her.


    She won''t fall for it, but...


    "Tingshen, I''ll let Wen Qing go. Follow me. On the road to the Yellow Springs, I''m not afraid of anything with you as mypanion. I promise you, in the next life, I will definitely be a good person. I will never hurt anyone again, okay? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen Qing immediately shouted, "Ye Wanluo, if you want to kill me, then do it. Don''t bother about Huo Tingshen."


    "Shut up, I''m asking Tingshen." Ye Wanluo, who had already lost her mind, once again shed Wen Qing''s neck.


    Wen Qing shivered in pain.


    Huo Tingshen immediately said, "I promise you."


    The moment he finished speaking, the surroundings quieted down.


    "Let Wen Qing go now, I''ll take her ce."


    Wen Qing reacted and shouted, "Huo Tingshen, shut up. Who asked you to use your life in exchange for mine? "Take your sister and leave immediately. I won''t allow you to die with her."


    Ye Wanluo, of course, would notpletely believe the words of others. She looked at the building behind her and smirked. "Then jump down first. As long as you jump down, I will immediately follow you without any hesitation."

 Chapter 541

    Huo Tingshen was smart. How could he believe that Ye Wanluo would let Wen Qing go after he jumped down?


    He guessed that since Ye Wanluo hated Wen Qing to the core, she wouldn''t really do as Ye Wanluo said.


    He walked up to the two of them and nced at Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing shook her head at him, "Huo Tingshen, listen to me. Go away."


    Huo Tingshen said to Ye Wanluo, "I''ll hold your hand. Release Wen Qing and we''ll jump together."


    Ye Wanluo hesitated.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I''m already standing at the edge. Even if you want to go back on your word, as long as you jump down, I won''t be able to break free. What are you hesitating for?"


    As he spoke, he extended his hand towards Ye Wanluo.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen was serious, Wen Qing''s eyes became watery. "Are you crazy? Are you crazy? I forbid you to do this."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her affectionately.


    I can''t watch you leave before me, because I won''t be able to live. So, I''d rather you leave first, I believe Tingren will take good care of you, be obedient, take good care of yourself, and take care of yourself. Also, don''t forget how much I love you.


    Tears rolled down Ye Wanluo''s face when she heard Huo Tingshen''s confession to Wen Qing.


    Huo Tingshen''s gentleness was something that he had never felt before.


    Why... Why did she want to be taken away by Wen Qing when she was the first one to arrive?


    She really couldn''t ept it.


    "Huo Tingshen, from the begi


    ing to the end, have you ever loved me?"


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze fell on her face and he said calmly: "I liked you. Before I met Wen Qing, I truly wanted to marry you, because you married my Second Brother, I did suffer for a period of time, but these, after meeting Wen Qing, don''t seem that important anymore. Love a person''s feelings, only when meeting true love will they understand."


    Sheughed out loud in despair. "So, from begi


    ing to end, no one loved me. I''ve be a joke, right?"


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "You are wrong. There are people who truly love you in this world. Unfortunately, that person isn''t me. What''s even more unfortunate is that you never cherish him."


    Ye Wanluo frowned. "Say ??" "Huo Tingchi?"


    Huo Tingshen''s expression was indifferent: "Even I can see the feelings my Second Brother has for you, only you are not willing to admit it."


    "If he loves me, why would he force me?"


    "Even if my Second Brother really forced you to do this, don''t forget for whose sake his legs were broken. With my Second Brother''s ability, he could have avoided losing his legs that day, but he chose to help you. You have to understand that when he saves you in that kind of crisis, what he might lose is not only his legs, but his own life.


    You may not love him, but you must admit his love for you. A man who dares to forsake his life for you, what else could it be if not true love? It was you who didn''t know how to cherish, it was you who used your own excuses and reasons to drive him crazy. You even killed him yourself. "


    Ye Wanluo''s heart instantly ached.


    Yes, in the past, Tingchi had sincerely treated her well, but she didn''t cherish it.


    If after marrying Tingchi, she could forget about Huo Tingshen, that heartless man, being able to wholeheartedly take care of Tingchi and have children with him, perhaps ?? He wouldn''t be where he was today.


    She killed the person who loved her the most in the world.


    Her expression suddenly copsed.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen had already set his gaze on Wen Qing.


    Ye Wanluo raised her head, her eyes filled with viciousness. "Huo Tingshen, it was you who ruined my life, it was you ??"


    Wen Qing interrupted, "Ye Wanluo, don''t speak nonsense. You destroyed yourself. You set Huo Tingshen up first. You couldn''t have forgotten what you just said."


    Ye Wanluo''s lips moved closer to Wen Qing''s ear, "Since you insist on saying so, then today, not only will I end my life, I will also ruin your happiness. Wen Qing, I want to separate you and Huo Tingshen, the two of you can only live one.


    Originally, I hoped that he would live, but now, I hope that you will live. However, if Huo Tingshen died, what would happen to you? "


    She said as she looked at Gao Moran, who was not far away.


    "Oh, that''s right. Our Miss Wen is a big fan of tens of thousands of people. Even if Tingshen dies, you still have Gao Moran as a spare. "Hehe, it just so happens that Huo Tingshen belongs to me. Gao Moran, it''s yours."


    Wen Qing shouted, "Ye Wanluo, you lunatic, pervert, lunatic!"


    As she spoke, she ignored the knife on her neck and forcefully pushed back Ye Wanluo.


    Wen Qing''s original intention was to knock Ye Wanluo downstairs. She would rather die with Ye Wanluo than have something happen to Huo Tingshen.


    However, Huo Tingshen was afraid that Ye Wanluo''s sword would hurt Wen Qing''s neck.


    Therefore, when Wen Qing made a move, he stretched out his hand and pinched Ye Wanluo''s arm, which was holding the saber.


    Ye Wanluo''s hand was in pain as her knife fell to the ground.


    But she wasn''t willing to ept it.


    Behind her was the bottom of the building. She reacted very quickly as she held Wen Qing''s shoulder with one hand and was pulled back by Huo Tingshen with the other.


    Huo Tingshen pushed Wen Qing away from Ye Wanluo''s hands.


    Just at that moment, Ye Wanluo grabbed Huo Tingshen''s wrist the instant Wen Qing broke free from her grasp.


    Huo Tingshen was standing at the edge of the building. He had just pushed Wen Qing away, but before he could steady himself, he was pulled away again and fell to the bottom of the building together with Ye Wanluo.


    Wen Qing instinctively fell to the ground. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Huo Tingshen''s figure disappearing on the rooftop.


    At thest moment, Huo Tingshenjing smiled at her.


    She screamed at the top of her lungs, "Tingshen ??"


    Nearby, Huo Huaien was also shouting loudly, breaking down, "Third brother ??"


    Wen Qing quickly got up and rushed towards the edge of the building, but all she saw was Huo Tingshen and Ye Wanluo falling into the sea of fire together.


    "Ah ??" "No!" At that moment, Wen Qing screamed, her voice hoarse like never before.


    And just when she was about to leap forward again, Gao Moran had already rushed forward and grabbed her tightly.


    Wen Qing struggled. "Let go of me."


    Gao Moran shouted in his ear, "Wen Qing, calm down, saving him is more important."


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Save people?


    Gao Moran pulled Wen Qing back, "Don''t move. I will go down to save him. Trust me, I will do my best."


    As he spoke, he quickly ran down the stairs.


    Looking at Gao Moran''s back, Wen Qing finally reacted.


    It wasn''t a very tall building. If he fell down, he might have a chance at survival.


    Fire was the most dangerous thing.


    Fire...


    Wen Qing looked down the stairs.


    The hot air rushed towards him.


    Ye Wanluo''s heart-wrenching shrieks could already be heard from below. She was rolling around in the fire like a fireball.


    Huo Tingshen''s gaze moved to the other side.

 Chapter 542

    Where is Huo Tingshen.


    The fire was too big for her to see.


    In the distance came the sound of a police sire


    Police cars and fire engines had arrived. The garment factory in front of the city had reported the fire to the police for fear of a fire breaking out at the city gates.


    Wen Qing quickly stood up and was about to run downstairs as well.


    Seeing Huo Huaien still lying on the floor powerlessly, Wen Qing went over to help her up.


    Huo Huaien cried, "Third sister, you go find my brother first, you go find my brother, I will be fine."


    Wen Qing''s eyes reddened. She really couldn''t care about anything else now. Really ??


    "Right now, it''s very safe here. The firemen will be back soon. Don''t be afraid, I found Huo Tingshen and wille to save you."


    Huo Huaien didn''t dare to waste time and just nodded while crying.


    By the time Wen Qing ran downstairs, the warehouse was already filled with smoke. However, because there were nobustible items inside, it didn''t burn up.


    Wen Qing lowered her body and ran towards the door.


    When he rushed out from the sea of fire at the door, the fire had also caught the corner of his clothes.


    She quickly extinguished the fire and ran in the direction where Huo Tingshen had fallen.


    When she ran over, she saw that Huo Tingshen''s clothes were burnt up and he was lying on a rtively safe spot not far away. The fire on his body had also been extinguished.


    Gao Moran, who was on the side, had also been burnt.


    However, at this moment, Wen Qing wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to Gao Moran''s situation.


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen didn''t move, she quickly rushed over and knelt beside him.


    "Tingshen, Tingshen." Wen Qing''s tears couldn''t stop dripping.


    "Wake up, don''t scare me, Tingshen."


    Gao Moran looked at Huo Tingshen, who remained motionless with his eyes closed, and frowned.


    At this moment, the fire engine arrived and started to extinguish the fire.


    Wen Qing bent over and hugged Huo Tingshen, then broke down crying, "Huo Tingshen, I''m so scared. I''m begging you, wake up, call the ambnce, call the ambnce."


    "..."


    When Huo Tingren and Tong Hao rushed to the hospital together, Wen Qing squatted alone in front of the emergency room.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s broken body, Huo Tingre stepped forward and knelt in front of her. He held her shoulders with both hands and asked, "Third sister, where is my third brother?"


    Wen Qing raised her teary red eyes and looked at Huo Tingren. She opened and closed her mouth, but no sound came out.


    "Third sister ??" Huo Tingren was getting anxious: "I can''t hear you, speak louder."


    Wen Qing closed her eyes, tears falling.


    She was in so much pain now that she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Seeing that, Tong Hao quickly pulled Huo Tingren away and knelt in front of Wen Qing, hugging her tightly.


    She reached out her hand and patted Wen Qing''s back.


    "Little Qing, it''s okay, it''s okay, we''re all here. We''ll always be with you. Don''t be afraid, San Ye will be fine too. You have to hold on." Tong Hao started to cry as soon as she finished speaking.


    Wen Qing was such a strong person.


    She had really never seen Wen Qing in such a sorry state.


    Even when Wen Qing was living abroad and she went to visit them, Wen Qing could still force herself to smile at her.


    But now ??


    "Alright ??" "Sob, sob ??"


    Apparently, Wen Qing''s appearance also frightened Huo Tingren.


    He had a premonition that something had happened to third brother.


    He turned and crouched down against the wall.


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren with a pained expression again, not knowing what to do.


    Wen Qing wept silently, but she did not cry again.


    Tong Hao let go of her and put her hand on her cheek.


    "Little Qing, what do you need me to do for you? You tell me. "


    Wen Qing shook her head and did not say a word.


    Tong Hao also stopped talking. At this moment, there was nothing more important than apanying someone.


    Half an hourter, footsteps could be heard on the stairs.


    Tong Hao turned around and saw it was Gao Moran.


    Gao Moran''s right arm was wrapped in gauze, it looked like he was injured.


    But... Why did Gao Morane here?


    Seeing Gao Moran walk over, Tong Hao immediately stood up. She went around to Wen Qing, blocked Wen Qing, and angrily red at Gao Moran.


    "Why did youe here?"


    Gao Moran said to Tong Hao, "Long time no see, Tong Hao."


    Tong Hao said coldly, "Don''t try to get close to me."


    She blocked so well that Gao Moran couldn''t even see Wen Qing.


    He sighed and said to Huo Tingren, "Your sister is in the emergency room next door. There''s no one there to apany her."


    Huo Tingren''s heart tightened. "Huaien? Huaien was saving him too? How could that be? Do you know what exactly happened? "


    Gao Moran said calmly: "Ye Wanluo kidnapped Huo Huaien and threatened Wen Qing to save Miss Huo alone, or else kill everyone. However, after Wen Qing rushed over, Ye Wanluo refused to release them. She even injured the Miss Huo and set a fire at the edge of the building.


    In the end, Master San and Ye Wanluo fell down together. Master San and Ye Wanluo were burned and Ye Wanluo died in the fire because she couldn''t save them in time. "


    Hearing Gao Moran''s words, Tong Hao looked at the wound on his arm again, "Then how did you get hurt?"


    He lowered his head to look at the gauze in his hand and calmly said, "When I saved San Ye from the fire, I was identally burnt."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Huo Tingren and said, "You saw the current condition of your Third Sister-in-Law, and it''s even Little Fourth Master who is going to look at Miss Huo himself. Presumably, Miss Huo will being out soon, her wounds should be easier to treat than San Ye''s."


    Huo Tingren''s face instantly lost all color.


    Ye Wanluo deserved to die. Killing her big brother and harming her third brother and little sister, she deserved to die.


    He looked at the slightly absent-minded Wen Qing on the ground before walking up to Tong Hao.


    "Okay, okay, okay. You take care of my third sister-inw, I ??"


    Tong Hao nodded and gave him a hug. "Go see Huaien. Don''t worry, I''ll be here."


    Huo Tingren quickly left.


    Tong Hao nced at Gao Moran again, let her guard down, and returned to Wen Qing''s side.


    Gao Moran didn''t say anything and just came to the ce where Huo Tingren was squatting and stood against the wall.


    It was a good ce to take in Wen Qing''s every move.


    At that moment, Wen Qing was like a frightened kitten, pitiful enough to make people want to hug her and pacify her.


    However, Gao Moran understood that he was the most unqualified one.


    The only thing he could do was to stand far away and watch her.


    Tong Hao reached out and hugged Wen Qing from behind.


    Wen Qing didn''t move.


    Sensing Gao Moran''s gaze, Tong Hao looked over.


    It had been almost two years since shest saw Gao Moran. Tong Hao didn''t know why, but she had a nagging feeling that this man had changed.


    From the look in his eyes to the tone he used when he spoke, he feltpletely different.


    Gao Moran noticed that Tong Hao was looking at him. After giving Tong Hao an indifferent nce, he shifted his gaze back to Wen Qing.


    Tong Hao frowned.


    Was it really appropriate for this man to look so unrestrainedly at the ex-girlfriend of someone else''s wife?

 Chapter 543

    After an unknown period of time, Tong Hao''s cell phone rang.


    She opened it and saw that it was a WeChat from Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren told her that Huo Huaien had been pushed out of the operating room and that she was fine.


    Tong Hao replied, "It''s not over yet. Take care of Huaien. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    After that, she put away her phone and said to Wen Qing who was beside her, "Xiao Qing, Huaien is fine. She has been sent to the ward. You can be at ease now."


    Wen Qing nced at her and nodded.


    Tong Hao reached out to hold her hand and said, "Are you hungry? I''ll go buy it for you."


    Wen Qing shook her head.


    Tong Hao asked again, "Then do you want to drink some water? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Wen Qing still shook her head.


    Tong Hao couldn''t help but to be worried as she turned around and nced at Gao Moran.


    Gao Moran said, "Then I''ll go buy some water."


    Tong Hao stood up and said tly, "I know what she likes to drink. I''ll go then. I''ll have to trouble you toe and take a look at her."


    Gao Moran thought indifferently. He knew what Wen Qing liked to drink.


    However, he didn''t know if Wen Qing''s taste had changed in the past two years.


    Tong Hao stood up and left.


    Gao Moran stared at Wen Qing.


    At this moment, with no one disturbing him, he was able to unrestrainedly look at the face he missed day and night.


    After two minutes, Gao Moran walked up to Wen Qing and squatted down to face her.


    "Little Qing ??"


    Wen Qing raised her eyes.


    Gao Moran smiled at her, "He will be fine."


    After a long while, Wen Qing finally said, "Thank you."


    The two of them were very close, it seemed like Gao Moran could still smell the fragrance of Wen Qing''s body.


    Tong Hao returned with three bottles of drinks. One of the bottles was given to Gao Moran, while the other was opened and passed to Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing took it and was about to drink it when the operating room door opened.


    She immediately handed the drink to Tong Hao, turned around, and ran to the doctor who opened the door, looking at him anxiously.


    "Doctor, doctor ??"


    She was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    It was still Tong Hao who asked in her ce: "Doctor, how''s Third Young Master Huo''s condition?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said to Wen Qing: "Third Mrs. Huo, don''t worry. Lord Third is out of danger, his leg is fractured, and he has several burns on his body. We have already dealt with them.


    After the doctor finished speaking, Wen Qing''s tense nerves seemed to have finally rxed. She suddenly lost all strength as her body fell backwards.


    Tong Hao reached out to support her, but because she waspletely out of strength, her body was too heavy and she didn''t pull.


    It was Gao Moran who silently came up from behind and helped her up.


    As if she didn''t realize it, she didn''t even bother to thank Tong Hao. Instead, she turned around and squeezed Tong Hao''s hand tightly.


    "Alright, alright. Tingshen isn''t dead, he''s still alive."


    After saying this, Wen Qing cried and hugged Tong Hao tightly.


    Tong Hao also cried. She was relieved for Wen Qing.


    She was actually quite scared just now. If something really happened to San Ye, what would happen to Xiao Qing and Tingren?


    Both of them were the most important people in her life, and she really didn''t want either of them to get hurt.


    After the anesthetic effect on Huo Tingshen was over, he slowly woke up to see Wen Qing staring at him with a worried expression.


    She held Huo Tingshen''s hand tightly and said with a trembling voice, "Tingshen, you''re finally awake. Look at me, who am I?"


    Huo Tingshen closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he said with some difficulty, "You are ??" "Who?"


    Hearing that, Wen Qing was scared, "Tingshen, you don''t recognize me anymore? "I''m Wen Qing, your wife."


    As Wen Qing spoke, tears fell down her cheeks. She shook her hand, preparing to ring the bell.


    How could Huo Tingshen not know her?


    Did he hurt his head when he fell?


    What should she do now that the person who loved her the most did not know her? What should she do?


    Wen Qing''s hand hadn''t even touched the bell yet.


    Her other hand, which was holding Huo Tingshen''s hand, was grabbed by him.


    Huo Tingshen used some strength and said, "Little Qing, don''t cry."


    Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment as she lowered her head to look at him.


    He gri


    ed.


    Seeing this smile, Wen Qing''s first reaction was that this bastard was actually lying to her.


    She lowered her head and hugged him, crying loudly: "Huo Tingshen, you bastard, you liar."


    Huo Tingshen hissed a few times due to the wounds on his body.


    Wen Qing immediately let go.


    She felt a pang as she saw herself pressed against the burn on his shoulder.


    "Sorry, sorry. I hurt you, right?"


    Seeing her guilty face, Huo Tingshen smiled at her in constion.


    "It''s okay, your husband isn''t made of paper. Besides, as long as you give it to me, it''ll be sweet even if it hurts. I''m willing to die from the pain."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Wen Qing said as she covered his mouth with her hand.


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips, "Alright, don''t cry, I will feel sorry for you."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and cried in grievance.


    "Why did you do that? Do you know that if you didn''t happen to be blocked by the awning and fall into a spot where the fire wasn''t too big, you would have died without a doubt? "Just how scared am I? I was even thinking that it would be better if I were to die than to hear some bad news from the doctor."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her. "So, there is no bad news?"


    Wen Qing sniffed and pointed at his leg. "His leg is fractured and needs recovery. There are also a lot of burns on his body."


    "It looks like I won''t be able to see anyone for some time. I won''t be able to work, so I''ll have to stay at home with my wife and children."


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "In a situation like this, you can''t even apany a child. The child''s hand is too light or too light. What if he grabs your wound ??"


    "Then I''ll stay in the hospital, and you''ll stay here with me, huh?"


    Wen Qing wiped away her tears. "I don''t want to apany you. You''re going to die with Ye Wanluo."


    "Woman, you''re still angering me even at a time like this. Was that not for ??" Huo Tingshen said and hesitated to speak.


    That was because Wen Qing''s gaze was filled with worry.


    Huo Tingshen smiled at her: "I was wrong, eh?"


    Wen Qing looked at him and lowered her head to kiss him on his lips, feeling wronged.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to do such foolish things again. If you can''t live without me, then how can I live without you? Could it be that my heart is made of iron? "


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "It''s my fault. If there isn''t a next time, then there can''t be a next time."


    Wen Qing nodded, "Yes, there won''t be a next time. The culprit, Ye Wanluo, has already left for another world and no one will bother us anymore."


    Speaking of Ye Wanluo, Huo Tingshen frowned: "Is she really dead?"


    "When the firemen rescued her, she was already... It''spletely unrecognizable, and there''s no longer any signs of life. "


    Wen Qing choked with sobs, "Why? Aren''t you willing to part with it?"


    "No, I was just thinking that in the end, I wasn''t able to pull her to my elder brother''s grave to repent. I let her off easy."


    As he spoke, his face couldn''t help but turn serious. However, thinking about it, his elder brother must be feeling somewhat gratified now that he was alive.

 Chapter 544

    After hearing the news of Huo Tingshen''s awakening, although Huo Huaien had just finished her surgery, she cried and insisted oning to see Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingren was also very worried, so he pushed Huo Huaien''s wheelchair and brought her to Huo Tingshen''s ward.


    When she saw Huo Tingshen, Huo Huaien started crying, "Third Brother ??" "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Seeing that Huo Huaien was fine, Huo Tingshen heaved a sigh of relief.


    He said coldly, "You still have the nerve to cry? Shut your mouth. "


    Huo Huaien choked with sobs. "No, I can''t keep my mouth shut. Do you know how worried I am for you? I''m really afraid you''ll die."


    "Hmph, you sure are kind. Why didn''t you think about using your brain when you were captured by Ye Wanluo?"


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes. "I was too stupid. I saw Ye Wanluo on the way and chased after her when she was excited. Who knew that she had such a scheming mind? To think that she was trying to lure me in on purpose."


    "Don''t know?" Stupid is stupid, don''t give yourself an excuse. "


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s tone, Wen Qing turned her body to the side, blocking Huo Tingshen''s view. She turned to Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, your Third Bro is fine. You can rest assured. Go back and have a good rest."


    Huo Huaien looked at Wen Qing with a wronged expression. After a while, she said, "Third sister inw, thank you for risking your life to save me." "In the past, it was all my fault. I was ignorant and hurt you. In the future, I will definitely treat you well."


    Huo Tingshen said coldly, "You''ve learnt your lesson now."


    Wen Qing looked back at him and shook her head. Then she said to Huo Huaien, "We''ve already gone over the past from today onwards. From now on, we''ll only look at the future. We''re all the same, alright?"


    Tong Hao walked up and patted Huo Huaien''s hand. "See, I told you already. Your Third Sister-in-Law isn''t a petty person. Your previous worries are u


    ecessary."


    Only then did Huo Huaien''s tears turned into a smile.


    Huo Tingren came to the bedside and looked down at Huo Tingshen, who was covered in wounds, with a face full of worry.


    "Third brother, are you really alright?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "What, you''re only happy when I have to do something for you?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I hope that you can be healthy again."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, stop acting like you''re going to be buried. I said, I''m fine, you guys should go date someone, and take care of the rest if you need to. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do, I''m fine."


    Tong Hao added, "Master San wants to say that you''re doing very well with Little Qing by your side."


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "How rare, you are the first one to understand my thoughts."


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren and smiled, "I think we should leave quickly. Master San''s expression doesn''t want to see us. It makes people sad."


    "It''s good that you know."


    Huo Tingren saw that Third Bro still had the mood to joke around, so he was relieved. He turned around and said to Huo Huaien, "Okay, Third Bro is done reading. Can we go back and take care of it?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Huo Tingren walked up and pushed Huo Huaien out. As he walked, he said to Tong Hao, "Let''s go."


    Tong Hao turned around as if she thought of something when she saw the door open. She walked to Wen Qing''s side and whispered, "Gao Moran is still at the door."


    Wen Qing nced at her.


    Tong Hao raised an eyebrow at her. "I just told him to go back, but he doesn''t seem to listen to me."


    Wen Qing nodded, "You go back with Tingren first."


    After Tong Hao answered, she left with Huo Tingren.


    After they left, Huo Tingshen, who was on the sickbed, asked, "Did you whisper again?"


    Wen Qing pointed to the door, "Said it was Gao Moran still at the door."


    Speaking of Gao Moran, Huo Tingshen was silent for a moment before saying, "Xiao Qing, help me send Huaien back. Let Gao Moran in, I have something to talk to him about."


    Wen Qing said worriedly, "What can we talk about? Let''s not talk about it anymore."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t eat him. Be obedient and go."


    Wen Qing hesitated for a moment before she turned around and walked to the door.


    When Gao Moran saw her, his expression became serious. "Little Qing ??"


    "Huo Tingshen said he wants to talk to you alone. Do you have time?"


    Gao Moran took a nce at the ward. "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go out for a while. You can go in."


    Gao Moran did not say a word as he watched Wen Qing leave.


    Wen Qing walked away and looked back. Gao Moran had already entered.


    She was a little worried. Nothing would happen to him, right?


    Gao Moran entered the sickroom and saw Huo Tingshen lying on the sickbed. He had a heavy expression on his face as he said, "Third Young Master Huo is looking for me?"


    "Today, it was you who dragged me out of the fire. In terms of emotion and reason, I should have said thank you."


    Gao Moran said calmly, "I saved you for Little Qing."


    "If I were you, perhaps I wouldn''t go save her husband for him. After all, if I were to die, then your chance would havee."


    Gao Moran sneered: "Is it because Third Young Master Huo doesn''t understand his wife? Or do you think that Xiao Qing''s love for you is fake? "


    Huo Tingshen didn''t get angry. He only pursed his lips and smiled.


    "It looks like you can see the feelings Wen Qing has for me. She knows that she won''t have another chance, so why did you stille back?"


    Gao Moran sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be guessing his thoughts.


    "Once you put a woman like Wen Qing into your heart, it would be difficult to pull her out. You want to forget it too, but you can''t do it right? "


    Gao Moran looked at Huo Tingshen in surprise.


    Indeed.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled, "Mr. Gao, if it was before, I would say that this is the punishment you get for betraying Wen Qing. However, I am very clear now. Exactly where is Little Qing''s heart. To me, you no longer have any power. Thus, I am willing to calmly advise you.


    If you can''t let go of her, you''ll only be hurt yourself. "In my opinion, even though you know that she is already married and has lived happily, you still came to pester her. That injury wasn''t caused by Wen Qing, it was something that you brought upon yourself."


    Gao Moran had a serious expression and did not say a word.


    A momentter, he shook his head, "Don''t worry, Master San. I''m not here to ruin your rtionship."


    "Even if you want to destroy it, you will definitely fail."


    Gao Moran lowered his eyes: "I think, it''s time for me to go back. Master San, rest well."


    He turned and headed for the door.


    Huo Tingshen said, "By the way, your leg has recovered its health. I think I should congratte you."


    Gao Moran said silently, "Thank you."


    "Take care, farewell."


    Gao Moran opened the door and walked out.


    On the stairs, Wen Qing was wandering around as if she was killing time.


    Looking at that figure, Gao Moran was a little confused.


    During these two years, when he was recovering abroad, most of his thoughts were about the happy days he spent with Wen Qing in university.


    Whenever he was on the verge of breaking down, he would hold Wen Qing''s photo and watch it over and over again.


    For no other reason than to give himself a reason to persevere.


    Even though he knew that there were times when it was impossible to reverse, he still ??

 Chapter 545

    When Wen Qing turned around, she also saw Gao Moran, who was not far away.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally walked over.


    "So soon?"


    Gao Moran smiled at her and smiled faintly.


    "San Ye is a concise person."


    Wen Qing replied, "Indeed. Today, thank you for saving Huo Tingshen."


    "Thank you, Master San."


    Wen Qing nodded and smiled at him.


    Huo Tingshen was not bad, one yard, one yard.


    Gao Moran saw her smile and was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Wen Qing had originally thought that she would never smile at him again in this lifetime.


    "Little Qing."


    Wen Qing looked at him, waiting for his next words.


    Gao Moran frowned. "Before..." "I''m sorry."


    "Before?"


    "About me and Song Ruo."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips, "It''s all in the past. You know, I''m not a person who likes to indulge in the past, so I have already let it go." Silently, don''t apologize to me anymore, put it down as soon as possible. "


    "You ?? Forgive me? "


    Wen Qing replied, "Actually, I have already forgiven her. There were some feelings, and the moment I put them down, what happened in the past is no longer important. I only know that it is enough to keep the most beautiful things in one''s heart."


    "Then... Do you think of me asionally? "


    "When I think back to my university days, I always do. After all, you and my youth from before were inextricably linked. However, I''m not a person who reminisced about old times, so I don''t often think about them."


    Gao Moran smiled, "It''s my honor to be mentioned asionally."


    Wen Qing looked at his leg. "Your leg ??"


    Gao Moran looked down at his leg and patted it: "It has returned to normal. Not a single wound was left."


    "That''s good."


    Wen Qing finished her sentence and the two of them fell silent.


    Gao Moran looked at Wen Qing, while Wen Qing scratched her forehead. "It''s gettingte, you should also go back earlier."


    Gao Moran looked at her. "Alright."


    Wen Qing nodded to him in a friendly ma


    er and walked around him to leave.


    Gao Moran seemed to have thought of something and grabbed her wrist.


    Wen Qing stopped and turned to look at him.


    Gao Moran closed his eyes: "Little Qing."


    Wen Qing did not say anything, but she did not look away either. She knew that Gao Moran had something to say, and if she did not let him finish, then he would still say it in the future.


    "Originally, I was very unwilling, because I never felt that I was worse than Third Young Master Huo. But after experiencing some things today, I realized that my thinking was too narrow, that Third Young Master Huo loved you even more than I had imagined, that he could even disregard his life for you. This love, this I, who had hurt you before, was unparalleled, and was also worth your protection, so now, I sincerely wish you happiness."


    Wen Qing didn''t know how much effort Gao Moran had used to say these words.


    She only replied, "I will be happy. Silent. You will also encounter your happiness. Trust me."


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    Gao Moran let go of Wen Qing''s arm.


    This was the first time since their fight two years ago that she had not shaken off her hand.


    "Then... I''m leaving. "


    "Alright."


    Gao Moran took a deep breath and walked away.


    Wen Qing turned around and looked at Gao Moran''s back.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt that Gao Moran seemed to have matured overnight.


    After Gao Moran entered the elevator, she quickly returned to the ward.


    Seeing Huo Tingshen staring at the door, she went up to him with a smile and held his face and kissed him.


    Huo Tingshen wondered, "Woman, are you having a fit?"


    "What? You don''t like it?"


    "Of course not, I like it a lot. I''m thinking about what caused you to have a stroke. I n to make you smoke a few more times a day."


    Wen Qingughed heartily and kissed him on the lips a few times.


    Huo Tingshen was furious: "You know very well that I can''t take care of you, so why are you acting so brazenly."


    "Look, it seems like Lord Third is quite formidable, to be able to guess the truth in an instant."


    "You''ll pay for it when I recover."


    Wen Qing stuck her tongue out at him.


    Right now, she wasn''t afraid of him at all. Wasn''t that just a small matter? What was it?


    After a few days, the people from Huo Family were considered to be living in a hospital.


    Other than visiting Huo Huaien a few times every day when Lin Shaokang came to the hospital to look for Huo Tingshen to handle official matters, Wen Qing was almost inseparable from Huo Tingshen.


    A weekter, Wen Qing returned from Huo Huaien''s with a bit of a nk look on her face.


    Huo Tingshen could not help but ask when he saw her listless, "What''s wrong, is it too stuffy in the hospital? Do you want me to send someone to pick you up and apany Huo Huo Huo?


    Wen Qing shook her head. "No need, I was just ??" "A bit worried."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows, "What are you worried about?"


    Wen Qing sat on the sickbed and said seriously, "Didn''t I just go to see Huaien? I think ??" "Something''s wrong with Huaien."


    "What could be wrong with her?"


    "Tingren said that Huaien suddenly understood things after what happened that day. However, I feel that Huaien''s condition isn''t that simple. You know, I''ve experienced some things before, so ??"


    Seeing Wen Qing''s serious expression, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but be worried, "You mean, she was scared by what happened that day?"


    "That day, not only was Huaien kidnapped, beaten, and seen with her own eyes that you fell down with Ye Wanluo, she also personally heard from Ye Wanluo that she had killed her big brother and Second Brother. You should know that just by taking out one of those things, it is already terrifying enough."


    Wen Qing knew very well that some of the fear that she would never be able to quell in her heart.


    The shock Huo Huaien had received that day was no less than when she had personally witnessed her mother''s death.


    Huo Tingshen pondered for a moment and asked, "Is her performance very obvious?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment. "You can see that she''s smiling. She''s making trouble, but ??" He couldn''tugh as much as the rest of the group, so he didn''t feel so ted. Furthermore, Tingren said that it''s impossible for him to talk to Huaien about what happened that day. Not only does Huaien not want to talk about it, she would even be silent for a long time after that. "


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "I think you have to find a psychological expert for her and advise her. Otherwise ??"


    She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Huo Tingshen had seen Wen Qing''s painful expression when she was frightened.


    He thought for a moment and replied, "I''ll call Shao Kang and have him arrange for a doctor."


    After hearing Huo Tingshen finish his arrangements, Wen Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    His whole life, he had endured the feeling of fear that came from the unknown. It was truly terrible.


    She hoped that her imagination wasn''t ru


    ing wild. Huaien wouldn''t really be stumped by what had happened that day.


    After hanging up, Huo Tingshen said, "Yes, I have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 546

    Wen Qing wondered. Discuss?


    Heh, her husband''s words are bing more and more detailed.


    "Sure, what should we discuss?"


    Huo Tingshen sat up, "I just spoke with Xi Nian on the phone. Xi Nian is going to the branch office in the United States next month, he might stay there for a few years. I want you to help me persuade Huaien to go back to the United States. "


    Wen Qing thought for a while, "You n to get Mr. Mo to take care of Huaien?"


    Huo Tingshen replied, "Didn''t Huaien say that she has no family members in the United States and is very lonely? I n to let her stay there until the New Year."


    Wen Qing was a little speechless. "But ??" Is this appropriate? "


    "Why not?"


    "You threw such a big girl into Mr. Mo''s house ?? I don''t think so. "


    "Although there aren''t many opportunities for us to meet, Xi Nian has watched over Huaien as she grew up. She''s Huaien''s brother now, isn''t it normal for little sister to stay at big brother''s home?"


    Wen Qing wondered if she was thinking too much, or if men were born with no sense of boundaries.


    Although Huaien is only 16 years old, Mo Xinian is not rted to her by blood after all.


    A man with a girl who was about to reach adulthood ??


    "Then the Mr. Mo has agreed?"


    "Go and talk to Huaien first. As long as she agrees, I''ll talk to Xi Nian about it."


    "Do you have to live with Mo Xinian?"


    "You haven''t interacted much with Xi Nian, so you might not know much about him. His personality is the best amongst us. Don''t worry, a little overlord like Huaien won''t be able to get even with him."


    Wen Qing pouted. She didn''t really understand.


    However, since Huo Tingshen had made such a decision, she still chose to support him.


    After experiencing so many things, making Huo Huaien stay in the Northern City was actually not necessarily a good thing.


    In the afternoon, Wen Qing came to Huo Huaien''s room.


    She was alone in the room, staring at the window in a daze.


    Hearing themotion, she turned around and smiled at Wen Qing. "Third sister."


    "Is your Fourth Brother well?"


    "Fourth Brother returned to school. Sister Liu just left half an hour ago and went to work."


    Wen Qing sat down beside the sickbed. "Then why did you send the nurse to the door as well?"


    "I just want to be alone for a while."


    Wen Qing patted her hand. "Heh, why? Has your personality changed? Did you be more gentle and quiet?"


    "Third sister, please don''t tease me. Why are you here? Is third brother willing to let you leave?"


    Wen Qing calmly shook her head. "I can''t bear to part with it."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips in disgust. "Hey, Third Sister-in-Law, can we be a little more reserved?"


    Wen Qingughed heartily, "I''ming over. It was your Third Brother who sent them."


    Huo Huaien pouted, "What does my third brother want to do?"


    Wen Qing pouted. "He said he wanted me to advise you to go back to America."


    Huo Huaien paused.


    Wen Qing thought that she was unwilling and continued, "The reason I asked you toe back this time is because Mr. Mo Mo Xinian is going to the United States to stay for a few years to develop his business. Your third brother wants to entrust you to Mr. Mo to take care of you.


    Wen Qing felt that Huo Huaien should decide for herself on this matter.


    "If you want to go, then I''ll help you tell your third brother. If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go and persuade your third brother."


    Huo Huaien turned to Wen Qing and nodded, "I''ll go."


    Wen Qing was somewhat surprised that she agreed so readily.


    "Third sister, please help me tell third brother, I''m going back."


    "Huaien, your third brother told you to go back, it''s not because you''re angry or something, he''s ??"


    "Third sister inw, you don''t need to exin yourself. I''ve already made up my mind. From now on, I will listen to everything that my third brother says and I will believe it all." I believe in my third brother and I believe in you, so ?? I''ll go back. "


    Such a obedient Huo Huaien and the one that Wen Qing used to know were like twopletely different people ??


    "Huaien, what happened that day ??"


    Huo Huaien furrowed her brows before smiling, "Third sister inw, didn''t you say that the events of that day were over? In the future, we won''t talk about it anymore, right?"


    "Alright, I won''t mention it anymore. I won''t mention it again."


    After returning to Huo Tingshen''s ward, Wen Qing told him about Huo Huaien''s decision.


    Huo Tingshen was in no hurry to call Mo Xinian.


    A few dayster, both Huo Tingshen and Huo Huaien were discharged from the hospital.


    Due to the leg injury, it wasn''t convenient for Huo Tingshen to go downstairs, so Wen Qing moved with him to the bedroom downstairs.


    If he didn''t go to thepany, Lin Shaokang would just go to his home and thepany every day.


    In Wen Qing''s words, Huo Tingshen was injured, and Lin Shaokang''s legs were thin.


    Just a few days before Mo Xinian was about to leave for the United States, he personally came to Huo Family to visit Huo Tingshen.


    Wen Qing knew that Huo Tingshen had something to talk to Mo Xinian, so she left with keen eyes.


    Seeing him sitting on the wheelchair, Mo Xinian sat opposite him and couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Your life is so colorful, you even used a wheelchair."


    "Cut the crap, do you think I''m willing?"


    Mo Xinian smiled calmly and said, "I never thought that you, Huo Tingshen, would be so sentimental, daring to sacrifice your life to save your wife."


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed, "This Kang Yawei has such a big mouth."


    "That''s not enough. Yawei knows why I can''t."


    "Don''t you know how bad your own mouth is?" Huo Tingshen Bai said, "Let''s talk about serious matters."


    Mo Xinian crossed his legs and said, "Speak up, I''m all ears."


    "When Huaien is well, I''m going to send her back to the States."


    Mo Xinian nodded: "It''s good, but..." Why are you telling me this? You want me to take care of her for you? I don''t think that girl of yours will need me. "


    Huo Tingshen said seriously, "Let her stay at your ce. I don''t need to worry about leaving her in your charge."


    Mo Xinian frowned: "What is it? Say that again. "


    "Stop pretending to be deaf, this matter is decided."


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile: "What do you mean by that? I haven''t agreed yet."


    "What do you disagree with? It''s a brother''s business, not yours."


    "Of course, but you little sister, are you sure I can handle this?"


    Huo Tingshen crossed his arms, "No matter what, you have to control her. After you go to America, don''t treat her as my sister. Just use your method to restrain her."


    Mo Xinian had a headache. In his life, he hated the selfish and willful young miss the most.


    Moreover, Huo Huaien had taken all of these ailments.


    If Huo Huaien wasn''t Tingshen''s sister, he would really be toozy to care about her.


    Now, Tingshen actually wanted him to deal with this girl?


    He turned his head and looked out the window.


    As far as the eye could see, Wen Qing was sitting on a rattan chair in the corner of the backyard with Huo Huaien.


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Huaien as she said something.


    Huo Huaien, on the other hand, looked a little despondent as she stared into the distance.


    That gaze moved Mo Xinian''s heart.


    This little girl who had always been so arrogant, why was it so quiet today?

 Chapter 547

    Noticing Mo Xinian''s gaze, Huo Tingshen also turned to look out the window.


    He said indifferently, "Do you think that Huaien is not the same as before? Huaien is not in a good condition right now. After she goes to the United States, she needs to continue to receive psychotherapy. "


    Mo Xinian stared at Huo Huaien for a long time before retracting his gaze: "Why are you receiving psychological treatment? "What''s going on?"


    "That day, Ye Wanluo hurt her and let her hear and see the evil of humanity. She was frightened. In the Western Year, it was not a good decision to leave Huaien in the Northern City. But leaving her alone in the United States, I am also worried that her psychological problems will lead to something else. "


    Mo Xinian frowned and looked outside the window again.


    "I''ll send you the address of the United States. You can send her to meter."


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Thank you."


    Mo Xinian red at him: "Stop wasting your breath between brothers and take good care of your wounds. I don''t want toe back in two months and see how you are still acting. I''m waiting to drink with you."


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "Don''t curse me, it''s inconvenient for me to move around here every day, I''m so a


    oyed myself."


    In fact, the most disturbing thing about him was that he could only lie beside her every night like a beautiful woman, but he could only stare helplessly at her.


    Mo Xinian smirked and stood up. "I have quite a lot of things to do here, so I have to go back and take care of them quickly. I won''t stay here any longer. Let''s meet again the next time you can drink."


    "Then go back. Contact me at any time."


    Mo Xinian nodded and turned around to look at Huo Huaien outside the window before leaving inrge strides.


    Huo Tingshen turned his wheelchair and walked to the window. He frowned as he watched Huo Huaien''s back.


    He definitely could not let Ye Wanluo, after killing his big brother, the Second Brother, leave a shadow of her life behind ??


    The injury took a hundred days.


    Huo Tingshen had suffered through the early winter on his wheelchair and finally got rid of the ster during the first snowfall of this year.


    Snow from the Northern City had arrived exceptionallyte this year.


    Coming out of the hospital, Wen Qing stared out the window at the snow, her heart pounding like a little girl''s.


    Seeing that, Huo Tingshen got Old Qin to stop the car.


    He opened the car door and got out. He walked around to Wen Qing and opened the door. He extended his hand to her.


    Wen Qing shrank her neck and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Come, I''ll take you through the snow."


    Wen Qing''s lips curved up in a pretty smile as she pulled his men out of the car.


    Huo Tingshen told Old Qin to drive back first, while he walked along the sidewalk hand in hand with Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was a little worried as she nced at his legs from time to time.


    "Are you sure it''s okay to walk this far?"


    Huo Tingshen put his arm around her shoulders and said, "Of course it''s alright. Don''t worry, I won''t degrade my body. I will tell you when it hurts."


    He kissed her on the forehead. "Now, there''s nothing more important than having your wife happy."


    Wen Qing curled her lips, "Huo Tingshen, I realized that your mouth is getting better at saying sweet words."


    "This is called practice makes perfect," he smiled evilly and whispered into her ear. "Besides, my sweet words are only for you to hear, isn''t that good?"


    Wen Qing snickered. Of course it was good, and she was also very happy.


    She turned sideways and took Huo Tingshen''s arm.


    "In the past, when you were in school, say something to me. I feel like I can use it today."


    "You always remember what she said."


    Wen Qing frowned. "Huo Tingshen, you''re not that jealous. Luckily, you''re not a man. You''re too much."


    "Am I not telling the truth?" Huo Tingshen smirked, "Fine, I won''t make you angry. Tell me what she said about giving you benefits."


    "I don''t want to say anymore."


    "What? You don''t want to share the secret between you and me?"


    Wen Qing red at him. This man''s ability to make people angry had increased as well.


    Huo Tingshen pinched her cheek and smiled lovingly: "It''s my fault. I''m not jealous of Tong Hao anymore. Say it."


    Wen Qing snorted. That''s more like it. She pursed her lips, "It''s snowing. If we didn''t hold up our umbres and kept walking like this, wouldn''t we have lost our lives?" You see, it''s all white on the top of your head now. "


    Huo Tingshen went close to her ear: "You might as well tell me, you want to grow old with me."


    Wen Qing pinched his arm.


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily.


    "But why would Tong Hao talk to you like that when she has nothing to do? Is she trying to hook up with you?"


    "Sigh." Wen Qing felt helpless. She had to talk less about this matter in front of Huo Tingshen.


    "Don''t sigh, do you think Huo Tingren won''t be jealous of how close you two are?"


    Huo Tingshen raised his face and said, "A few days ago, Huo Tingren came toin to me. I hope I can persuade you to stay away from his girlfriend."


    "Are you two brothers interested?"


    "There''s nothing you can do about it. No matter how busy Tong Hao is, she would throw someone to the side of the road to find you no matter who she''s with. If you were Huo Tingren, would you be angry?"


    Wen Qing rolled her eyes. It seemed like she needed to teach Huo Tingren a lesson.


    What kind of wife was he looking for?


    After Huo Tingshen finished speaking, he couldn''t help butugh.


    How had the Huo Family brothers gotten to where they were today?


    Wen Qing looked at the white street in front of her, unconsciously tightening her grip on his arm.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Right, how is Huaien recently?"


    Wen Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "Your own sister, why ask me?"


    "I see that this sister-inw of yours is verypetent. If there''s nothing else, I''ll call her. The situation is naturally better than what I know."


    Wen Qing pouted. "Yeah ??" When I video with her, I think her expression is not bad, but also like tough. However, for a moment, she would still pretend. You still have to ask Mr. Mo about her most genuine appearance. After all, she and he have been together for a long time, so she should understand it better than us. "


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Xi Nian said, she still has that rebellious side to her. But she''s less talkative than before and more disciplined. She''s very easy to discipline."


    Wen Qing nodded. "Then ??" Mr. Mo''s girlfriend, did you say anything? "


    "Girlfriend?" Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "What? Did Huaien say anything to you? "


    Thinking about Huo Huaien''s request to keep Wen Qing''s secret, Wen Qing shook her head and smiled.


    "No, it''s just that I''m worried that Mr. Mo''s girlfriend won''t feel good because Mr. Mo brought a big girl back to our house."


    Huo Tingshen shook his head. "Su Yao shouldn''t be so unreasonable."


    "How can this be hypocritical? It should be normal for your boyfriend to live with someone else."


    Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but ask, "Did Huaien really tell you something?"

 Chapter 548

    Wen Qing turned around and smiled. "I really don''t have any. Maybe I was just thinking too much."


    "Then don''t even think about it. Su Yao only weighed the pros and cons of the Mo Family and chose a spouse who had pretty good conditions in all aspects. Before they get married, she wouldn''t care about the Western Year. If you really want to interfere, let''s just wait until she bes the mistress of Mo Family. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Don''t think about it, don''t you feel cold? Let''s go faster. Is your leg really okay? "


    She changed the subject and decided not to talk about it any longer.


    If he said too much, Huo Tingshen would definitely be worried.


    She didn''t want to be seen through.


    "Don''t worry, I can run a round with you on my back. Do you want me to try?"


    Wen Qing waved her hands. "No, no, no. You should stop. I believe you. I don''t think I can trust you?"


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her head with his other hand.


    "Wen Qing."


    He hadn''t called her by name in a long time.


    Wen Qing looked at him seriously. "Hm?"


    "Let''s get married."


    "Huh?" Wen Qing was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "I say, let''s have a wedding. You''ve been with me for so long, yet I haven''t even held a Golden Age wedding for you. I want to be serious and hold a wedding ceremony for you to let everyone in the world know how much I love you."


    Wen Qing looked at him with a slight smile.


    After a moment, she rested her head on Huo Tingshen''s shoulder.


    "If you really want to tell the world how much you love me, then do it another way."


    "Don''t you want a wedding?"


    Huo Tingshen was surprised, Wu said, all the women in the world look forward to a romantic wedding.


    But was this person from his family an exception?


    Wen Qing said, "A wedding is a ceremony that most women get when they get married. But that doesn''t mean that all women want a wedding. I don''t like this ritual that much, but it doesn''t really work.


    In my opinion, weddings are arranged in the hope of getting the blessings of family and friends. As you know, I have no expectations for my family. I prefer to spend my time and money on more meaningful things. "


    "More meaningful? "Such as?"


    After he finished speaking, he began to seriously prepare to listen.


    Wen Qing said, "How many years has it been since we''ve built this school? It''s a ce for those kids who can''t even afford to read a book. Isn''t it great that we''ve finished college?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile. The arm around her shoulder tightened even more.


    How could there be such a woman in the world?


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. In the future, as long as it''s something that concerns the two of us, I''ll listen to you."


    Wen Qing raised her head to look at him and asked doubtfully, "Really?"


    Huo Tingshen poked between her eyebrows: "Except for the thing in the room at night."


    Wen Qing curled her lips.


    Huo Tingshen obviously wouldn''t let her make the decision. He had to grasp the initiative, so there was no point in discussing.


    Near the end of the year, Tong Hao went home to celebrate the new year.


    Huo Tingren was a bit reluctant.


    After di


    er that night, he sent Tong Hao back to her hotel room.


    Tong Hao began packing her luggage, saying as she did so, "If I''m going to return as soon as possible, tell me what specialties you would like to have. Oh right, the sausages that my mom makes are not bad, I''ll bring them to you when the timees. It''s great that Little Qing also likes to eat, she ??"


    "Can''t I stay?" Huo Tingren interrupted Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao squatted beside the luggage and looked back at him.


    Huo Tingren''s eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Tong Hao pouted, got up, walked up to him and bent down to pinch his face.


    "What? You can''t bear to see me."


    Huo Tingren wrapped his arm around her waist: "Can''t you see that? I really can''t bear to. "


    Tong Hao lowered her head and kissed his lips. "I''m only going back for eight days."


    "Do you know that there is a phrase in this world, ''living like a year''?"


    Tong Hao couldn''t help but want tough when she heard Huo Tingren.


    This big boy was really the super sticky type.


    She lowered her eyes and her voice became softer, "Then ?? I came back on third day? "


    "I don''t want you to leave for a day."


    Tong Hao was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Huo Tingren said, "Look, Huaien won''te back. I''m the only one in my family with my third brother and third sister-inw. I don''t want to see them show off their love for each other. I will miss you."


    Tong Hao scratched her forehead. "This is the first New Year after my parents divorced. My mother is home alone, so she will definitely be upset. If I don''t go back ??"


    Huo Tingren looked disappointed, but he knew Tong Hao''s words made sense.


    Previously, he had called his aunt, hoping that she woulde to Northern City for the new year, but she was unwilling.


    He also wanted to go to Tong Hao''s house to celebrate the new year, but Third Brother said he didn''t do it properly, which made people feel that he was being unsteady.


    Tong Hao chuckled and patted his shoulder. "Alright, it''s not like I''m noting back. I need to hurry and pack up. I still need to get up early tomorrow."


    She started to turn around.


    However, Huo Tingren didn''t let go and just looked at her.


    Tong Hao''s face was slightly flushed from his gaze.


    "How about... You can go back today? "


    Go back?


    It''s impossible to go back.


    They were going to separate tomorrow and he was going to sleep here tonight.


    He didn''t just want to sleep here, he also wanted to...


    Huo Tingren raised his head and stood up. He held her in his arms and kissed her.


    This was Huo Tingren''s most domineering kiss to her.


    Some... The feeling of capturing a city.


    At first, Tong Hao thought she could resist the temptation.


    However, when she woke up in the middle of the night and saw Huo Tingren lying beside her, she shook her head and smiled.


    Xiao Qing was right. She was indeed a woman that had no resistance against men of high beauty.


    It wasn''t much, but it was taken down already.


    Shame.


    She rolled over and covered herself with the nket. This was too embarrassing.


    The person sleeping soundly beside her reached out with his hand and wrapped her in his embrace.


    Tong Hao smiled faintly.


    However, with the feeling of being a man ?? Not bad.


    At the very least, no matter how long the night was, he wouldn''t feel lonely.


    As Wen Qing''s vacation ended, the new year officially started.


    On the second day of the second month, the Teacher Huang entered his office and brought everyone a piece of good news.


    She was pregnant.


    At noon, the three went to celebrate together.


    When they were about to leave after di


    er, Tong Hao called Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing let them go first and picked up her cellphone from the back. "Hello, good."


    "Little Qing, do you have time? I''m at the entrance of the school, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Ah?" I just finished my meal outside and was walking towards the school gate. Wait a minute, I''ll probably be there in a few minutes. "


    She hung up the phone and walked toward the school gate.


    Seeing Tong Hao standing far away under the tree at the school gates, she ran up to her happily, saying, "Alright, alright. What are you thinking about with your head down?"


    Tong Hao held onto Wen Qing''s hand nervously. "Xiao Qing, what do we do? I''ve caused trouble."

 Chapter 549

    Seeing Tong Hao''s expression, Wen Qing was also worried for a moment. "Ah? What''s wrong? What did you do? "


    "I ??" Tong Hao lowered her eyes.


    He couldn''t open his mouth.


    Wen Qing was getting anxious. "Say something. What''s going on?"


    Tong Haoxin rebutted, "I''m pregnant."


    Ugh ??


    Wen Qing, who had an anxious expression on her face earlier, instantly became stupefied.


    What''s the situation, what''s the date of the pregnancy a


    ouncement today?


    Everyone came to a


    ounce their good news.


    Seeing Wen Qing''s expression, Tong Hao knew that she was done for.


    "Xiao Qing, you''re scared too right? What should I do? "


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "No, it''s not that you''re scared, it''s just that you''re confused. I thought the two of you hadn''t ??"


    She didn''t finish her sentence, but Tong Hao understood what Wen Qing meant.


    Because she blushed.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing was afraid that Tong Hao would think too much and hurriedly added, "Being pregnant is a good thing. How can you say that it was a disaster?"


    "Even if it''s trouble, I''m still unmarried. Besides, Tingren is also studying. If word of this gets out ??" Not only am I embarrassed, Huo Tingren is also embarrassed.


    Wen Qingughed, "It''s not that exaggerated. Does Tingren know about this?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know how to tell him. I can''t tell him." Tong Hao was so anxious that she stomped her feet twice.


    "Little Qing, I don''t even have the courage to see Tingren today. What should I do?"


    "What can we do?" Wen Qing patted her on the shoulder.


    "Being pregnant isn''t something you can do alone. He has half the responsibility. If there''s a problem, of course, we have to solve it together. You should tell him the truth."


    Tong Hao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wen Qing said, "What are you waiting for? Call him."


    "No," Tong Hao said, turning away from him and returning to the tree. "I can''t tell him."


    "Why? Are you worried about something? "


    Tong Hao nced at him: "Now that I said I''m pregnant, Tingren only has two choices. Either marry me and let me have a baby. Or let me get rid of the baby, I can''t ept it. Even if he hadn''t said goodbye, I wouldn''t have been able to ept the boyfriend who asked me to knock out the child. Next... Wasn''t it supposed to be an urge to marry? He''s still studying, and I don''t want to give him that kind of pressure. "


    "Where did this pressuree from?" Since he was able to do it, he had to take responsibility. Right now, it wasn''t Tingren that was escaping the question, it was you. "Alright, since when did you live so carefully? This isn''t like you."


    Tong Haobai looked at her and said, "Little Qing, you are not me. How would you know the pain in my heart?"


    Wen Qing knew that nobody should help others make decisions without permission.


    Tong Hao definitely had her own thoughts and difficulties.


    She asked, "Then what do you think?"


    "I... "If I knew, I wouldn''t havee looking for you."


    Wen Qing pouted, "How about this, I''ll go find Tingren and tell him about this. But I feel that if I tell him about this, the effect will be different from if I tell him about it. Moreover, if I were Tingren, I would probably want to hear the news from you more. "


    Tong Hao hesitated for a moment before looking at Wen Qing with a cowardly look. "Hurry up and help me think of a solution. How should I open my mouth?"


    Just as Wen Qing was about to speak, Huo Tingren''s voice came from the school gate.


    "Tong Hao!" Huo Tingren ran over happily, giving Tong Hao a fright.


    Tong Hao looked at Wen Qing evasively as if she was begging for help.


    Wen Qing smiled at her and turned to look at Huo Tingren. "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll go look for him," Huo Tingren said as he walked to Tong Hao''s side. "I said, you didn''t pick up the phone when I called you, but you wanted to surprise me with your rtionship." "But Third Sister-in-Law, why are you here too?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qing nced at Tong Hao and said, "I just went out to eat. When I came back, I saw you here so I came over to chat for a while."


    Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao, "So, you didn''t answer my call because you were chatting with my Third Sister-in-Law? "In the future, you should stay away from my third sister-inw. My third sister-inw already has an owner."


    Wen Qing was speechless, the petty Huo Family brothers.


    On the other hand, Tong Hao said, "It''s impossible. No matter who I am away from, it''s impossible for me to alienate Little Qing."


    Wen Qing waved her hand. "Alright, alright, alright. There''s no reason to be with these two brothers. Let''s not talk anymore, the two of you chat. I''ll head back to the office first. "


    She waved at them both.


    Tong Hao panicked. "Ai, ai, ai ??"


    However, Wen Qing gave her a wink.


    She really couldn''t help him with something like this.


    After she left, Tong Hao nced at Huo Tingren and quickly shifted her gaze away.


    Huo Tingren walked closer to Tong Hao and ced her on the tree trunk.


    "What are you doing? Why are you screaming when he''s already far away?"


    Not far away, students were moving back and forth in front of the school gate.


    Tong Hao couldn''t help but feel ashamed when she saw the gazes that the others were looking at her with.


    She patted Huo Tingren''s chest and said, "Let''s go, we''ll talk somewhere else."


    "What are you doing? Do you still think I''m embarrassing myself?" He put his arm around her.


    "Hey, Huo Tingren, this is the school gate."


    "So what? I''m hugging my own girlfriend, what does it have to do with anyone else?"


    Huo Tingren''s tone was filled with pride when he said this.


    Tong Hao''s heart softened a bit when she heard him.


    After all, not all boys were willing to a


    ounce their girlfriends to the world.


    She took a deep breath and patted his back. "Let''s go and find another ce. I have something to talk to you about."


    Huo Tingren let go of her and said, "Then I''ll take you to have some delicious food. Let''s chat while we eat."


    Tong Hao nodded. The two of them left the school gate together and arrived at a restaurant with personality that Huo Tingren liked a lot.


    What was rare was that this ce was very quiet.


    After ordering, Huo Tingren looked at Tong Hao and said, "Why are you behaving so obediently today? You look like you are preupied with something. What''s wrong?"


    Tong Hao looked at him, not saying a word.


    Huo Tingren frowned. "Heh, what happened? Speaking, didn''t you just say that you have something to tell me?" "What, you''re in a difficult situation?"


    Tong Hao nodded.


    "As long as you don''t mention breaking up with me, anything else is fine. Come on, tell me about it."


    Tong Hao thought back to what Wen Qing had said just now.


    Indeed, it was up to her, her client,


    "Tingren, um... This matter is a bit rushed. As I said, don''t be scared. "


    Huo Tingren looked at her and said seriously, "Am I that timid? Go ahead."


    "I... "She''s pregnant."


    Huo Tingren was stu


    ed in front of the dining table. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Seeing Huo Tingren''s reaction, Tong Hao was a little regretful. It seemed that she had scared Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren didn''t realize that he was confused.


    At this moment, his mind was working at high speeds.


    He''s not ready to be a father yet...

 Chapter 550

    Tong Hao lowered her eyes. Indeed, Huo Tingren probably didn''t want children.


    Huo Tingren was thinking that before he gave Tong Hao her wedding, he would let her be a mother first.


    But then again, he wasn''t ready. He should have done somethingst time.


    It was his responsibility to fail to take any measures, so he had to move forward with what he had


    ed.


    Tong Hao''s face looked even more worried. "This child ??" Is it going to be born? "


    Huo Tingren came back to his senses and looked at her worried expression. He couldn''t help but smile: "What kind of silly question is this? Y-of course I want to be pregnant. Why not?"


    This was one of the possibilities that Tong Hao had expected.


    Huo Tingren stood up, walked to Tong Hao''s side and hugged her.


    "I was indeed in a hurry today. I didn''t prepare any rings, but ??" He let go of Tong Hao and sped her shoulders. "Alright, I want to propose to you. Are you willing to marry me?"


    Tong Hao bit her lip. "I''m not trying to get married to you."


    "Of course I know that this child belongs to both of us. Naturally, we must form a family to protect him. As I said before, we are going to get married. After getting married, having children is a must. Now, this child has juste in early, so we have to make all the ns in advance. "


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren and was emotionally moved.


    "Just now, why were you hesitating for so long?"


    "Because of an ident. I didn''t expect me to be so powerful. It only took one hit."


    After that time, although he really wanted to do it, Tong Hao had forbidden him to do anything he wanted.


    Tong Hao had said that she would temper her will and resolutely resist the temptation.


    Tong Hao blushed. Who said it wasn''t?


    There were so many people who wanted to marry but couldn''t. Yet, she ??


    What a damn coincidence.


    Huo Tingren looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "I want you to be the most beautiful bride. You haven''t promised me yet, are you willing to marry me?"


    Tong Hao patted her belly helplessly. "You already have hostages, why would you still refuse to marry me? Avable... There''s no hurry to get married, wait until you graduate in June. "


    "This won''t do. The wedding has to bepleted as soon as possible. Otherwise, with your belly, you might not be able to wear a beautiful wedding dress anymore. If we were to take our children to make up for the wedding, others would criticize us and say that you are just relying on your son to ascend to the throne. It is obvious that we are truly in love, and after people read it randomly, it is too disgusting, so you have to listen to me. "


    Tong Hao felt that she was being a bit unkind ??


    The old cow was eating the tender grass just in time.


    Seeing that Tong Hao no longer objected, he stood up and said to the customers, "Everyone, my fiancee is pregnant. Today is a good day, I will treat everyone to a meal. I will buy all the orders."


    Tong Hao tugged at him. This brat, he must be silly.


    Apuse came from the surrounding people. Someone shouted, "Congrattions!"


    Only then did Tong Hao understand Huo Tingren''s purpose. He wanted to hear someone else''s blessings.


    After the meal, Huo Tingren sent Tong Hao to the unit and hurried to thepany to find Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen was surprised to know that Huo Tingren wanted to be a father at such a young age.


    But thinking about how Wen Qing was the same age as Tong Hao, wasn''t she also a mother?


    A woman''s youth was most afraid of wasting it.


    Huo Tingren was good at ying, but Tong Hao couldn''t wait any longer.


    He humphed and said, "You brat, you are too rash in your actions."


    Huo Tingren smiled embarrassedly: "Third Bro, don''t talk about me anymore, I''m pretty happy anyways."


    Huo Tingshen Bai said, "I''m happy for you too. Now that you''re a foster father, when you do things in the future, you should be a bit more calm. And ??"


    He got up, walked to the safe, opened it, and handed a document to Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren wondered, "What is this?"


    I originally


    ed to give you the shares I gave you and the two branches under your name after you graduated, but now it seems that you will have to rely on yourself to support your family in the future.


    "Don''t," Huo Tingren frowned. "Third Brother, I don''t want these."


    "Shut up. Do you think you''re the only one who wants to enjoy the happiness of the heavens? Don''t I need time to spend with my wife and children? "Take it."


    Huo Tingren was speechless. If it''s kind, it''s kind. Did he have to be so serious?


    He took the document. "Third brother, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Speak."


    "Can I take over the branch after I graduate? I still want to enjoy the world of the two. "


    Huo Tingshen nced at him: "Then let''s do it this way. Take the documents first and take up your post after graduation."


    "Yes, thank you, third brother."


    Huo Tingshen thought for a while and said, "The wedding will be a bit grand, let your Third Sister-in-Law be happy with it."


    "Third brother, why aren''t you holding the wedding yourself? Is my third sister not going to be angry?"


    "Your third sister-inw doesn''t like those boring rituals. She wants to do something more meaningful."


    "What makes more sense?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "We will establish Hope Elementary School that will be named after her and me."


    Huo Tingren was speechless. "Third Sister-in-Law is indeed Third Sister-in-Law."


    Nonsense ??


    The wedding ceremony for Huo Tingren and Tong Hao was indeed a bit rushed.


    But the ceremony was not rushed at all.


    It could even be described as the most profound energy in the entire two years.


    Among them, Wen Qing was the happiest.


    She really followed from top to bottom, bustling about.


    In Huo Tingshen''s words, "This is more than your marriage."


    But he couldn''t stop Wen Qing from being happy.


    She said: "I have the feeling of marrying a daughter, you may not understand this feeling, but I feel really reluctant and happy. "Luckily, you have to live with me in the future, otherwise I would cry."


    Huo Tingshen was not happy and asked, "Who lives with you?"


    Wen Qing knew that the jar of vinegar had turned over again, and she quickly put her arm around his.


    "You, you, you are you, right?"


    Huo Tingshen stared at her and said with a serious face, "Should I consider letting Huo Tingren and the others settle the bill? It''s too inconvenient to live with us. "


    "How is it inconvenient, my Huo Family is so big, didn''t I meet Tingren many days before? Don''t waste your resources like that, wasting is a crime."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly wrapped her arms around Huo Tingshen''s arm to curry favor with him.


    "Today is a day of celebration for the couple, let''s not discuss such boring topics anymore. It hurts the heart, hurry up. Look at the stands, a talented couple, a lovable girl."


    Huo Tingshen grunted in his heart. Did this little girl think that he didn''t know that she was trying to divert his attention?


    "Tingren is really handsome today."


    "She''s beautiful, too."


    The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help butugh.


    Wen Qing sighed in her heart as she looked at Tong Hao.


    In the past, she hadn''t thought that the two of them would be together.


    Now that she had be his sister-inw, he decided to marry her.


    The Huo Family will definitely get better and better in the future.

 Chapter 551

    This year''s Huo Family could be said to be a joyous asion.


    Less than half a month after Huo Tingren and Tong Hao were married, Wen Qing found out that she was pregnant.


    Eight monthster, Tong Hao gave birth to a princess at the hospital.


    Because this was the first girl in this generation of Huo Family, Huo Tingren was named by the oldest girl in the family, Huo Tingshen.


    He had originally wanted to call Huo Tong Fei, but Tong Hao had said that the children of Huo Family should be neat and tidy.


    Therefore, their first daughter was called Huo Yanfei.


    Tong Hao hadn''t even been born yet when the little guy in Wen Qing''s womb was born early, at the age of 39 weeks.


    It was also a princess.


    Huo Tingshen was extremely happy and named himself Huo Yanguang.


    In the hospital, after the good friends left, Huo Tingshen handed the child to Sister Yue.


    He came to the bed and held Wen Qing''s hand with a faint smile.


    Wen Qing said, "I feel that after you get the warmth, you''ll be much happier than back then."


    "Of course, my daughter is my intimate little cotton-padded jacket."


    "Aren''t we?"


    "That''s true. All three of you are my armor and also my weakness. It''s good to have you."


    He kissed her, caressing her forehead.


    The gentleness in his eyes moved Wen Qing''s heart.


    Huo Tingshen bowed and hugged her: "It is my great honor to meet you in this life. For the rest of my life, the most important thing is to love you. Believe me, I will be a good husband for life, a good father. "


    Wen Qing nodded, her eyes misty. "I believe you."


    The corner of Huo Tingshen''s mouth raised into a smile. Life is too blissful.


    People said that after marriage, life would slowly be peaceful, and then it would be tiresome again.


    But he was different.


    He hoped that he and Wen Qing could live for a hundred years.


    In this way, they would be able to live together through countless beautiful futures.


    It was also a very romantic thing to be a gray-haired grandma and grandpa with someone you loved.


    This was probably what it felt like to love someone, to love them to the depths of one''s bones.


    He loved Wen Qing and would never change.


    Wasn''t Wen Qing the same as well?


    "..."


    Fei Fei and the warm full moon wine were specially chosen by Huo Tingshen as a date for a good morning.


    Huo Huaien, who hadn''t returned to the country for over a year, had also specially returned for her two nieces.


    It had been over a year since theyst saw each other. Huo Huaienbi had left with much more joy.


    She brought the two children together and said to Wen Qing and Tong Hao, "Why do these two little things look so simr? Don''t dress them in the same clothes. I can''t tell them apart."


    Wen Qing and Tong Hao looked at each other. Tong Hao said, "How do they resemble each other? It''s very easy to tell them apart."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien looked at Wen Qing again. "Third Sister, do you think so as well?"


    Wen Qing nodded.


    Huo Huaien wondered, "Am I face-blind?"


    On the other side, Huo Tingren called Tong Hao away and went to greet the guests.


    Wen Qing, who was guarding the two kids, asked Huo Huaien, "How is it? Have you enjoyed your year in the United States?"


    Huo Huaien''s face changed slightly when she mentioned America.


    However, she still nodded very quickly and smiled, "Third sister, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Wen Qing moved closer to her ear. "Su Yao didn''t make things difficult for you?"


    "She? I am, after all, the big miss of the Huo Family, so it will not be that easy to bully me. "


    Wen Qing smiled at her.


    Huo Huaien said awkwardly, "Third sister, why are you looking at me like that? It makes people feel weird and irritated."


    "I think you''ve grown up."


    "I''m not small to begin with."


    "I mean... "Now that your heart has grown up," she took Huo Huaien''s hand with a grave expression on her face, "Do you still think about what happened that day asionally in your heart?"


    Just by mentioning the two words'' that day '', ayer of frost immediately appeared between Huo Huaien''s eyebrows.


    Wen Qing knew that those who had experienced such things would always have a shadow in their heart and would never forget it.


    "Huaien ??"


    Huo Huaien looked at her with misty eyes. "Third sister-inw, has that hesitation in your heart passed?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment and said, "It may nevere, but ??" I''m so happy right now that I almost don''t think about it anymore. Therefore, that shadow can''t do much harm to me anymore. "


    Huo Huaien smiled, "Then... Is it that when I meet a happiness that belongs to me, I can... You''re slowly getting rid of it? "


    Wen Qing nodded. "I will."


    Huo Huaien extended her arms and hugged Wen Qing.


    This year, her life was neither good nor bad.


    However ?? It had always been a nightmare that she could not avoid when she came back to it at midnight.


    She wanted to tell everyone that she was doing very well.


    So... She avoided Mo Xinian''s good intentions.


    He avoided the good intentions from Yun Luo''s sister.


    However, she couldn''t disguise herself in front of Third Sister-in-Law.


    Perhaps, only Third Sister-in-Law who had experienced injuries before could understand her feelings.


    Wen Qing lightly patted her back as she consoled her.


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen walked in with Mo Xinian.


    Watching his sister-inw hug him from afar, Huo Tingshen thought something had happened.


    He stepped forward. "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the sound, the two separated.


    Wen Qing smiled at him and said, "It''s alright, we are still chatting."


    Huo Huaien raised her head and saw that Mo Xinian had alsoe. She panicked a little and quickly shifted her gaze away.


    Mo Xinian had been staring at Huo Huaien ever since he entered the door.


    When he saw the tears at the corner of her eyes, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Huo Huaien stood up, "Brother Xinian, you too ?? "I''m back."


    "En," Mo Xinian replied inly. Then, he shifted his gaze to Wen Qing''s face.


    "Wen Qing, congrattions."


    Wen Qing nodded with a faint smile, "Thank you. I never thought that Mr. Mo woulde back."


    "I have something to take care of. I''ll be back soon."


    As he spoke, he looked at Huo Huaien and asked, "Shall we go back together?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him and replied. She then said to Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing, "Third brother and third sister, you two chat with Brother Xinian. I will go find Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister."


    She ran out.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Slow down, you don''t look like a girl at all."


    Wen Qing, on the other hand, looked in the direction of the door and couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    She looked at Huo Huaien''s back and then looked at Mo Xinian.


    At this moment, Mo Xinian was also looking back at the direction that Huo Huaien had left with a serious expression ??


    Wen Qing pouted. Was she overthinking it again?


    Why does it feel like there is a problem between Mo Xinian, a man, and a woman like Huo Huaien?


    Yes... What happened?

 Chapter 552

    Huo Huaien stayed in the front yard for a while. She felt that she was out of ce with this group of people, so she decided to return to the Fourth Brother''s courtyard.


    Auntie made her a cup of coffee.


    She sat alone at the coffee table, lost in thought.


    Not long after, someone walked in from the door.


    She looked over and saw Mo Xinian, who was tall and handsome.


    Her heart tightened as she stood up and looked at Mo Xinian. She said with a panicked voice, "Brother Xinian ??"


    Mo Xinian walked in front of her.


    "Did I say that if you live under my nose, you must follow my rules? Who allowed you to leave without saying a word? "


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes in silence.


    Mo Xinian frowned and said, "Don''t think that just because you are Tingshen''s sister, I will amodate you. This matter can only happen this once, and it won''t happen again."


    He turned to go.


    Huo Huaien immediately said, "Brother Xinian, please wait."


    Mo Xinian stopped.


    Huo Huaien walked in front of him. "This time, you didn''te back with my third brother ??" Say what. "


    "What do you think I can say?"


    Huo Huaien sped her hands together and lowered her head uneasily. "What happened that night ??" You didn''t mention anything to my third brother, right? "


    Mo Xinian''s heart softened for a moment when he saw the pitiful look on Ye Zichen''s face.


    But very quickly, he recalled her willfulness and boldness from that day.


    He harrumphed, "You still dare to bring up that night''s matter?"


    Huo Huaien shrunk her neck in guilt and said with a hint of cowardice, "I ??" "I ??"


    "Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to pick you up. If you don''t want to leave, you should tell your third brother as soon as possible. It will save me the trouble."


    After Mo Xinian finished speaking, he left her side in big strides.


    After walking a distance, although he did not look back, he slightly shifted his line of sight back a bit.


    Of course, he couldn''t see Huo Huaien''s current appearance.


    Huo Huaien closed her eyes and sighed.


    He thought that once he returned to the United States, he would be able to forget the past and rx a little.


    However, there were no such things. So it turned out that the worries of humans could not be cast away no matter where one went.


    In the evening, the entire Huo Family family sat together and ate a round meal together.


    Huo Huaien was happy to see her third brother and Fourth Brother being apanied by their respective lovers and children. Their faces were brimming with happiness.


    He had wanted to ask his third brother to let him stay in China, but he couldn''t.


    Right now, if she stayed in China, she would be a burden to Third Brother and Fourth Brother.


    The next morning, Mo Xinian sent his personal assistant, Yun Luo, to pick her up.


    On the way to the airport, Yun Luo greeted Huo Huaien respectfully, "Miss Huaien, are you feeling better?"


    Yun Luo had worked with Mo Xinian for seven years and was his most trusted assistant.


    Yun Luo was also one of the people who knew about what had happened that night.


    Huo Huaien didn''t know how to reply, so she just smiled.


    Third sister had taught her that when she was embarrassed and didn''t want to talk, smiling was the best response.


    There was no need to refuse.


    "This time, President Mo came to pick you up. He gave you three very important meetings and specially flew back from the United States."


    Huo Huaien was a little surprised. "He ??" Didn''t youe back to work? "


    Yun Luo smiled, "That''s not it, the focus of President Mo''s work is in the United States. Coming back to pick you up is the most important thing."


    Hearing this, Huo Huaien had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    When she arrived at the airport and entered the VIP waiting area, Huo Huaien saw Mo Xinian, who was looking at hisputer.


    She stopped. Yun Luo walked over first, respectfully bowed next to Mo Xinian, and said in a low voice: "President Mo, Miss Huaien is here."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyes and looked at her. With a dignified and domineering voice, he said, "Come here."


    Huo Huaien slowly walked over.


    Mo Xinian said again: "What, this chair has needles? Can''t sit down? "


    Huo Huaien said in a low voice. She sat down, put down her bag and looked at hisputer screen.


    He''s in the office.


    Yun Luo smiled at her and said a few words to the waiter before leaving first.


    After Mo Xinian finished dealing with a document, he casually touched his coffee cup and held Huo Huaien''s hand, who was going to give him the cup.


    The moment they crossed hands, Mo Xinian immediately let go and looked back at her.


    She smirked awkwardly, "Brother Xinian, have some coffee."


    Mo Xinian took the coffee cup. Huo Huaien quickly retracted her hand and used her other hand to gently rub the spot where Mo Xinian had held the cup.


    "Brother Xinian."


    Mo Xinian put down his coffee cup. His gaze was still lingering on theputer as he said, "Speak."


    "I''m sorry."


    Mo Xinian turned around and gave her a blow: "Sorry about what?"


    "I heard that you dyed your work and specifically came back to pick me up."


    Mo Xinian snorted and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Huaien knew that he was toozy to acknowledge her.


    The flight back to the United States was not a short one, but Huo Huaien had slept almost all the way to avoid embarrassment.


    It was already evening by the time he got off the ne.


    The chauffeur directly brought the two of them home.


    Huo Huaien, who followed behind Mo Xinian, saw Su Yao sitting in the living room as soon as they entered the door.


    Huo Huaien couldn''t say that she felt guilty when she saw her.


    Su Yao stood up and walked over.


    "You''re back?"


    Mo Xinian nodded at her. He was neither close nor distant.


    There was no passion that a married couple should have.


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien who was standing behind Mo Xinian and said calmly: "Miss Huo."


    However, Huo Huaien nodded at her guiltily. "Miss Su."


    Mo Xinian said to Yun Luo, "Take a few aunties with you and go out first."


    Yun Luo epted the order and left.


    Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao and said, "Follow me to the study room."


    "Xi Nian, I think we should call Miss Huo to discuss this matter."


    "No need."


    "But now, this is no longer a matter between the two of us." Su Yao was also very calm. She looked into Mo Xinian''s eyes and seemed to be telling him that she did not n on giving in.


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien with a serious expression.


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien and said with a firm voice, "Miss Huo, do you mind talking to us?"


    Since she was called, Huo Huaien naturally knew what she wanted to talk about.


    In this situation, she couldn''t seem to avoid it.


    She nodded. "Okay."


    Su Yao came to the sofa and sat down. Huo Huaien followed and sat opposite of the TV.


    At this moment, the TV was showing the progress of the third serial murder case that had urred in thest two months ??


    Mo Xinian walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Su Yao went straight to the point. "I think we shouldn''t waste each other''s time. Xi Nian, Miss Huo, what do you n to do about what happened that night?"


    Huo Huaien''s expression instantly became embarrassed.


    Mo Xinian''s eyes became sharp: "Say it, what conditions do you want?"


    When the two women looked at Mo Xinian at the same time, they realized that Mo Xinian was talking to Su Yao.

 Chapter 553

    Su Yao was not surprised. Although she was Mo Xinian''s fiancee in name, only she knew that in Mo Xinian''s eyes, her fiancee had no status at all.


    Of course, she didn''t mind that. After all, she didn''t have that kind of feelings for Mo Xinian.


    Su Yao replied calmly, "There are only two options in front of me right now. Firstly, our engagement will continue, but I hope that Miss Huo can move away from here. Second, our engagement is a


    ulled and our partnership is restored. "However, this way, I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with both of our parents. After all, the reason for a


    ulling the engagement ??"


    Her gaze lingered between the two of them, "It''s hard to say."


    Huo Huaien did not even dare to raise her head.


    Mo Xinian said to Huo Huaien, "Go upstairs and rest."


    Huo Huaien raised her head. When she realized that he was talking to her, she hurriedly turned to look at Su Yao.


    Su Yao said, "Xi Nian, there''s no need to let her escape. We will face these problems sooner orter."


    Huo Huaien sped her hands and looked at Su Yao, saying, "I''ll move out."


    "Shut up," Mo Xinian interrupted her.


    Huo Huaien looked at him. "Brother Xinian, I ??"


    "You don''t have the authority to make a decision here. Can''t you hear me when I ask you to go upstairs to rest? Shall I pull you up? "


    Su Yao felt a little helpless, but Mo Xinian had changed.


    Huo Huaien stood up and nodded to Su Yao before turning around and going upstairs.


    After she left, Su Yao said to Mo Xinian coldly, "I never knew that a dignified Mo Xinian would still care about others."


    "She is the sister my good brother entrusted to me to take care of."


    "Heh, if your bro knows that you took care of his sister on the bed ??"


    "Su Yao," Mo Xinian''s voice became a bit colder. "Pay attention to your words."


    "Am I wrong? Or is it ?? Was my sight blind that day? "


    Mo Xinian looked at her with a cold gaze and said, "If you say one more word, I will kick you out immediately."


    Su Yao raised her hands, "Fine, I will shut up. Then may I ask CEO Mo, how do you n to settle this matter?"


    "I will go to Su Family to apologize and cancel the engagement."


    Su Yao''s eyebrows raised, as if she didn''t mind his words.


    "Xi Nian, have you thought about it? "Our two families'' current cooperation is a matter of flesh and blood. If we a


    ul the engagement, how much of a loss would we suffer?"


    Mo Xinian didn''t seem to mind: "Business is business, I''ll bear the losses."


    "And how do you exin it to the parents? They say that you identally slept with your bro''s sister in order to help her? "


    Mo Xinian nced at her, "I would say it because we don''t have any feelings for each other. I will bear all the consequences."


    Su Yao smiled purposefully. "How could that be? I love you so much. I want to marry you even in my dreams."


    Mo Xinian gave her a cold stare.


    Su Yaoughed heartily, "Are you still the Mo Xinian that I know?"


    "If there''s nothing else, you can leave."


    Then he got up, unbuttoning his suit jacket, and went upstairs.


    Su Yao said, "Our partnership project will be concluded in four months. The engagement will be continued until four monthster. At that time, we can call our parents together and discuss it openly. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    Mo Xinian turned around and looked at her: "Don''t you feel wronged?"


    "It''s just an engagement. To me, it''s nothing more than a means to help my family earn money. There''s no need for me to take it to heart."


    Mo Xinian was silent for a moment and then said: "Thanks."


    "If you really want to thank me, then just kick that little girl upstairs out of the house."


    Mo Xinian stared at her: "Hurry up and go back to where you came from. Don''t disturb my rest."


    Su Yao smiled again as she shook her head while looking at Mo Xinian''s back, sighing inwardly.


    This man had changed.


    Who made him change so much?


    She raised her gaze to the second floor and smiled, thinking: There''s going to be a good show.


    The next morning, when Huo Huaien went downstairs to eat di


    er, Mo Xinian had already left for thepany as usual.


    She ate her breakfast alone and was driven to school by the driver.


    As she was walking into the ssroom, someone ced an arm on her shoulder.


    Then, a familiar scent wafted into his nose.


    Huo Huaien turned around and smiled at the neer. "Good morning, Qingqing."


    This was her ssmate Chu Qingqing, also a Chinese.


    Chu Qingqing smiled and said, "Didn''t you return home already? Why are you back so soon?"


    "My two nieces'' Hundred Days Feast is over, and they''re back. I don''t have anything important to do, so I can''t dy my studies."


    "Yo, since when did our Miss Huo pay so much attention to her studies?"


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes and continued walking forward.


    Chu Qingqing loosened her grip on Ye Ci''s arm and said, "Did you hear? The Asian girl who was killed yesterday was a freshman from the university next door."


    Huo Huaien looked at her in confusion. "What is it?"


    "Don''t you know? The news has been in an uproar for the past few days. It''s been a serial murder case."


    Huo Huaien shook her head. She hadn''t been in the mood to pay attention to this recently.


    Chu Qingqing said seriously, "There was a murder case yesterday. It was the same method as the Japanese female university students'' rape and murder two months ago. The police traced this information and found out that there was a simr case half a year ago. Sigh, girls these days, especially pretty Asian girls like us, it''s just too... "Hey hey hey, male god."


    Before Chu Qingqing could finish her sentence, she saw the mixed blood man, Xiao Ya Heng, standing among the white crowd not far away from her.


    Xiao Ya Heng''s tall figure stood amidst the crowd, looking very dazzling.


    Chu Qingqing looked into the distance and waved, shouting, "Teacher Xiao."


    Huo Huaien tensed up and pinched Chu Qingqing. "Don''t scream."


    By then, Xiao Ya Heng had already caught sight of them.


    The moment Huo Huaien and Xiao Ya-Heng''s eyes met, she hurriedly shifted her gaze onto Chu Qingqing''s face.


    She gritted her teeth and red at Chu Qingqing. "What are you doing?"


    "Isn''t that your male god? I''ll help you attract the attention of the male god."


    Huo Huaien felt a headacheing on.


    Previously, she felt that the Teacher Xiao was very gentle and warm, so she had always admired him.


    But now ??


    Xiao Yeheng walked over.


    Chu Qingqing waved at him. "Teacher Xiao, good morning."


    Huo Huaien also hurriedly greeted Xiao Yeheng, "Hello, Teacher Xiao."


    He smiled gently at the two of them. "Why aren''t the two of you going to ss yet?"


    Chu Qingqing smiled, "I''ll be going then. Teacher Xiao, you follow Huaien and walk slowly."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly ran away.


    Huo Huaien stood on the spot and smiled embarrassedly.


    Xiao Yeheng pursed his lips, "When you see me, your expression doesn''t seem to be natural."


    Huo Huaien said guiltily, "Teacher Xiao, I am really sorry about what happened that day."

 Chapter 554

    The day before her birthday.


    Chu Qingqing asked her, "Tomorrow is your birthday. Are you going to do it? If you want to do it, you must invite me. Also, what gift do you want? "


    Huo Huaien said, "I don''t have a party because I don''t really like birthdays."


    Chu Qingqing was a little puzzled and asked, "Why not?"


    Huo Huaien said, "Every year, as long as I have a solemn birthday, something will always happen."


    "Does it have to be so evil?"


    "Really," Huo Huaien shook her head with a deadpan expression. "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Anyway, it''s just my birthday."


    Chu Qingqing thought for a while, then leaned in close to her face and whispered, "Then, do you want me to help you make an appointment with your male god to watch a movie? is this a celebration of you? "


    Huo Huaien blushed when she heard that. She covered Chu Qingqing''s mouth with her hands. "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. There''s no need for that."


    Seeing her daughter''s thoughts, Chu Qingqing couldn''t help butugh.


    He had originally thought that Chu Qingqing only wanted to say it out loud.


    Unexpectedly, that night, Chu Qingqing called her and told her that she had sessfully made an appointment for her. The Teacher Xiao would apany her to the movies tomorrow.


    That night, Huo Huaien was too excited to sleep well.


    Only Chu Qingqing knew of her secret crush.


    Teacher Xiao is a mixed blood between Chinese and French, his eyes are especially good.


    Although Huo Huaien was from the Appearance Association, her falling in love with the Teacher Xiao had nothing to do with his appearance.


    It was on that rainy afternoon when she was strolling around the campus, that she identally saw the Teacher Xiao climbing adder and saving the little ck cat that was stuck in the pipe.


    That day, Teacher Xiao''s hands caressed the wet ck cat. Her eyes were filled with gentleness.


    From that day onwards, when she saw the Teacher Xiao, her heart throbbed inexplicably.


    For a long time, she focused all her energy on math.


    In Chu Qingqing''s words, she had to rely on improvement to attract the attention of outstanding people.


    No one would have thought that her birthday would be so strange.


    On her birthday, she was at the hotel and had an affair with Mo Xinian.


    He didn''t see the movie, but the fire of his heart''s love for her was extinguished ??


    Xiao Yeheng patted her shoulder: "It''s okay, I''m not ming you. That day, I watched a movie that I haven''t seen in a long time and I was very happy to watch it. That movie was not bad, you should go see it when you have the chance."


    "Alright."


    Xiao Yeheng took out an exquisite box from his bag and handed it to her.


    "For you, this is a birthday present for beingte."


    She was slightly surprised as she received the gift with both hands and looked at the other party gratefully. "Thank you. I didn''t expect that Teacher Xiao would have prepared a gift. Thank you so much."


    Xiao Yeheng smiled and said, "If you really want to thank me, then buy me a cup of coffee."


    Huo Huaien looked at him, she did not expect the Teacher Xiao to ask her out.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment, unable to speak.


    Xiao Yeheng smiled gently: "What, you don''t want it?"


    "Oh, no, no, that... What taste does Teacher Xiao want to drink? I''ll go buy it after school. "


    "Some other day, how about Saturday? I''ll send you a message when the location is decided. "


    Huo Huaien hesitated.


    Right now, would she still have the qualifications to go out with the Teacher Xiao?


    Xiao Yeheng smiled lightly and said, "If you don''t want to, then I won''t force you."


    "No," Huo Huaien raised her head. Before she could exin anything, Xiao Yeheng said, "Then I''ll take it as a promise. I''ll send you a messageter."


    After saying that, Xiao Yeheng said, "Hurry up and go to ss, you should bete."


    "Okay." Huo Huaien looked at the gift box, thinking that there would probably be no gentler man in the world.


    After receiving the gift, she didn''t dare to tell Chu Qingqing.


    After all, Chu Qingqing''s mouth was so bitter that it would kill anyone who heard it.


    When he returned home in the afternoon, Mo Xinian was still not home.


    She ate di


    er alone and went upstairs to her room.


    As soon as he opened his bag and was about to read the book, he noticed the gift box in the corner of his bag.


    She took out the box and opened it with an excited heart.


    Inside were a pair of earrings, Chinese knots.


    Although it wasn''t some expensive gift, Huo Huaien liked it from the bottom of her heart.


    She went to the dressing mirror and put on the earring. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt like crying.


    After reading for half an hour, she was called downstairs to eat.


    Halfway through his meal, Mo Xinian returned.


    His aunt went forward to help him take the coat, and asked respectfully: "President Mo, do you want to eat?"


    Mo Xinian nced at Huo Huaien and replied, "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go and prepare it for you."


    "No need, I''ll just have two simple bites."


    After he finished speaking, he went to the washroom and washed his hands. Then, he went to the dining table and sat down.


    Huo Huaien felt constrained the moment she saw him recently.


    Mo Xinian could feel her unease.


    So when it was time to eat, he took the initiative to serve her some food.


    "How was it at school? Is there any difficulty? "


    He hadn''t asked about her studies in a long time.


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "Everything is fine."


    "Yes, there''s something you need to tell me."


    Huo Huaien thought, Brother Xinian must be finding something to say.


    He probably didn''t want to face himself.


    After taking another two bites, she put down her chopsticks and said, "Brother Xinian, I have something to say."


    "Speak."


    "In the morning, after I went to school, I called my Fourth Brother. My Fourth Brother had already promised to give me a new ce to stay, so ??"


    "Are you


    ing to move out?" Mo Xinian was not angry, but he interrupted her with a tone that was neither hot nor cold.


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Mo Xinian put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a sharp gaze.


    "I was instructed by your third brother to bring you with me. If you want to leave this ce, there''s only one way. That is to have your third brother call me and notify me. That is the attitude of being loyal to someone."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "But if I tell my Third Bro, he''ll definitely need me to give him a reason."


    "So, in order to prevent you from making things difficult for yourself, you gave me this difficult situation? If you leave, your third brother will think that I''m not good to you. What reason would I have to take the me for what he has entrusted me with? "


    Huo Huaien knew that Mo Xinian didn''t really like her staying here.


    The reason she wasn''t allowed to leave was only because of third brother.


    However, she could not find her third brother on this matter. His heart had always been heavy. If she said that she wanted to move out, she would not be able to do so without a reason.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t let Third Bro know about that.


    Third brother''s friendship with the Brother Xinian for many years could not be ruined because of her.


    Huo Huaien looked up with a face full of regret. "Brother Xinian, just let me go, I really don''t want to stay here any longer. You don''t feel well, and I don''t feel well. The most important thing is ??"


    "What is it?" Mo Xinian''s gaze turned colder.

 Chapter 555

    He waved to the aunts. "All of you can leave."


    It looked like he needed to teach this little girl a lesson.


    The aunties left one by one. Mo Xinian crossed his legs and looked at her calmly.


    "That day, when I asked you how you wanted to settle that matter, how did you answer me?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t expect him to repeat what happened that day.


    "I say ?? I hope Brother Xinian can help me keep this a secret, and not tell my family about this matter. "


    Mo Xinian nodded: "Very good, then how did you do it?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him. What did she do?


    She only wanted to follow Su Yao''s instructions and leave this ce. She didn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    "Why are you looking at me so i


    ocently? "Huo Huaien, why don''t you just tell me directly. I hope that you''ll let this matter be known to your third brother, and let you put on such a bashful expression every day. What, you think that I''m the one in the wrong for this matter?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Huo Huaien''s expression turned cold. "I said I wanted to leave, but I didn''t want to affect your marriage with Su Yao because of me. Besides, I don''t think it''s bad for me to move out."


    "Don''t you think that you are already affected?" Mo Xinian mocked, "Which fiancee do you think is able to keep a calm heart after seeing her fianc?? sleeping with another woman? Su Yao didn''t do anything. She only said a few angry words and you couldn''t take it anymore? "Then why did you do that that day?"


    "I ??" Huo Huaien clenched her fist, hesitating to speak.


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "I''ll ask you onest time, how do you want me to resolve this matter?"


    Huo Huaien stood up, "I don''t want you to settle this. Just pretend like nothing happened. Brother Xinian, I know you care a lot about what happened that night, sorry. "


    She turned and went upstairs.


    "Halt."


    Huo Huaien stopped walking.


    Mo Xinian looked at her lonely back and frowned: "Come here."


    Huo Huaien turned around to look at him, but didn''t move.


    She didn''t know what else he was going to do.


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Eat."


    "I''m full. Brother Xinian, take your time and eat."


    In front of Mo Xinian, she could only be careful.


    She turned around and listlessly went upstairs to her room.


    Mo Xinian lowered his voice and put down his chopsticks. His mood instantly turned sour.


    Was it Huo Huaien who was acting strangely again, or did something happen to him?


    These days, he would often think about that night, and every time he thought about the flushed cheek she had in bed, he would feel troubled.


    It''s all Huo Tingshen''s fault, he got himself into a lot of trouble.


    It was noon on Saturday. Huo Huaien was studying in her room when her cell phone vibrated twice.


    She picked up her phone and took a look. It was a text from Xiao Yeheng.


    Her heart beat faster. She stood up and stared at the text.


    She had forgotten that a few days ago, Teacher Xiao had arranged to meet her for coffee.


    Excited, she quickly walked into the cloakroom.


    However, after picking up a few clothes and holding them in her hands, she leaned against the wall in frustration.


    She had already done that kind of thing with the Brother Xinian, how could she have the qualifications to like him?


    She shook her head. She really didn''t like her current self.


    She always felt that people all over the world wore tinted sses when they looked at her.


    In fact, she knew it was her own problem.


    She was feeling guilty.


    Especially when she was facing the Brother Xinian, she would unknowingly feel afraid.


    This kind of feeling was very strong, strong to the point that she normally only wanted to avoid all opportunities to meet with Brother Xinian.


    She shook her head.


    Sooner orter, the Brother Xinian would marry Su Yao.


    The matter between her and the Brother Xinian would forever remain a secret and would never be brought up again.


    Therefore, she had to forget about those things and continue her life.


    Otherwise, she would be driven mad sooner orter.


    She walked over to the mirror and put the clothes on her body one by one. Finally, she chose a loose sweater with red and white stripes and a ck skirt.


    After going downstairs, she did not let the driver apany her, but instead took a taxi to the address sent from Teacher Xiao.


    Xiao Yeheng was waiting for her by the roadside.


    Seeing her get out of the taxi, Xiao Yeheng walked up with a gentle smile.


    "I thought about it. It was just noon, so I booked a restaurant. Our coffee would be changed to lunch. You don''t mind, do you?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Xiao Yeheng and felt the urge to blush. She smiled and shook her head. "I don''t mind."


    "Thene with me."


    The two walked into a Chinese restaurant side by side.


    After taking a seat near the window, Xiao Yeheng said, "Do you feel that the Chinese food here is not as delicious as the Chinese food?"


    Huo Huaien actually couldn''t feel it, because all the snacks she ate from were Chinese dishes prepared by the best chefs in the country, so ??


    "Yes, it might be a problem with my mental state. Teacher Xiao, you ?? Do you go to China often? "


    "My mother was Chinese. Before I was ten years old, I had been living in China, so I could speak Chinese fluently."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "We''re about the same."


    "I''ve heard about you. You were born in China, but you were sent to the United States when you were very young, right?"


    Huo Huaien was slightly surprised to hear Xiao Yeheng''s exnation.


    Previously, she had thought that Xiao Yeheng had never noticed her at all.


    "You must be very lonely in a foreignnd."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "It''s good that you''ve gotten used to it."


    "Very strange."


    Huo Huaien looked at him. "What?"


    "I heard that the youngdies of rich families are mostly arrogant and selfish. Moreover, they live happily everyday, but you ?? It seems different from them. "


    Huo Huaien wondered, "Really? "What''s different?"


    "You don''t have that kind of arrogance on you. The light in your eyes tells me that you''re not happy either."


    These words caused Huo Huaien''s heart to tremble.


    In the past, she was naturally arrogant and untouchable. However, after experiencing some things, she changed ??


    She was indeed unhappy, but if she thought about it carefully, she had no reason to be unhappy.


    Then she ?? Why do I always feel very unhappy?


    Seeing her expression turn serious, Xiao Yeheng said, "Huaien, if I said something that makes you unhappy, please don''t mind it. I only said what I felt and I mean no harm."


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "No, I don''t mind."


    "Oh right, do you have any ns after di


    er?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him. Could it be that the Teacher Xiao had arranged some sort of event?


    Just as he was about to say that he was fine, a familiar female voice came from the side, "Huaien?"


    Huo Huaien turned around and saw Su Yao and the pair of ice-cold eyes beside her.


    She frowned and stood up.


    "Su Yao, Brother Xinian, what a coincidence ??"

 Chapter 556

    Su Yao nced at Mo Xinian and walked towards Huo Huaien with a smile.


    "What a coincidence. I even thought you were at home, this is ??"


    As she spoke, her gazended on Xiao Yeheng.


    Xiao Yeheng stood up and politely held out his hand to Su Yao.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Yeheng, Huaien''s math teacher."


    Xiao Yeheng?


    This name made Mo Xinian''s face darken. He thought about the three words that Huo Huaien had shouted under his body that night.


    At that time, he did not hear it clearly, but now that he thought about it, those three words, were exactly ''Teacher Xiao''?


    The coldness on his face grew even stronger.


    Su Yao shook hands with Xiao Yeheng and said, "Su Yao, Huaien knows him..." "Elder sister."


    When she said those two words, she looked towards Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien''s gaze turned to Mo Xinian, full of worry.


    Su Yao couldn''t help but smile. She turned around and walked to Mo Xinian''s side. She naturally took his arm and walked to the table.


    "This is my fiance, Mo Xinian."


    Xiao Yeheng extended his hand towards Mo Xinian: "Hello."


    Mo Xinian stared at his hand for a moment and then reached out his hand to hold it.


    "Other than being Su Yao''s fiance, I am also your student''s guardian in the United States. Coincidentally, we met today, do you mind if I ask Teacher Xiao about our family''s Huaien''s situation in school?"


    "Of course, please take a seat."


    Su Yao almostughed.


    My family''s Huaien...


    This wasn''t Mo Xinian, to think that he was able to say it out loud.


    She looked at Huo Huaien''s broken face and tried to hold back herughter. She liked to watch the show.


    Especially this sort of fighting spirit.


    "Huaien, go sit beside your Teacher Xiao, I''ll go sit with your Brother Xinian ??"


    Before Su Yao could finish her sentence, she was pushed to the side of Huo Huaien by Mo Xinian.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xinian leisurely sat beside Xiao Yeheng.


    Su Yao sat down and looked at the person in front of her. She thought to herself: This Mo fe doesn''t give me any face at all.


    The waiter added a bowl and chopsticks, while Mo Xinian and Su Yao ordered.


    Su Yao looked at Xiao Yeheng and asked, "Mr. Xiao, you must be a mixed blood."


    "Yes, my mother was Chinese."


    "Then we can be considered as half of our hometown."


    Mo Xinian nced at Su Yao. He didn''t want her to sit here and have a rtionship with Xiao Yeheng.


    "Teacher Xiao, how''s Huaien''s performance at school recently?"


    "Huaien has always been outstanding. I don''t know much about other subjects, but she did very well in math."


    "Oh?" Mo Xinian looked at her coldly. No wonder her math results had improved so much recently.


    Thest time she came back, Wen Qing even said it was because of her tutoring at home, which had a good effect.


    Now it seemed like ?? Not exactly.


    She clearly had a goal she was fighting for. She wanted to use her results to hook up men.


    Wanting to fall in love, hmph...


    "I wonder if this child has a puppy love affair since he''s in school? Her brother had given her to me to take care of, but he had repeatedly warned her not to have any early love. I must take good care of her on this point. "


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian.


    Nonsense, his third brother wouldn''t say such things.


    Huo Family people are very open to their children''s love affairs and marriage.


    Xiao Yeheng looked at Huo Huaien and smiled, "I actually feel that it''s normal for a girl of this age to have any feelings towards the opposite sex. This is just natural. It shouldn''t be depressing."


    Mo Xinian cast a cold nce at Huo Huaien who was looking at Xiao Yeheng shyly.


    "So you''re saying, Huo Huaien, you''ve been in love for a long time?"


    "I didn''t." Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian. "Don''t use me wrongly."


    Xiao Yeheng said to Wu Tie, "Mr. Mo misunderstood me. Huaien was very obedient in school, I mean, at her age, anything she does is normal. After all, she is 19 years old, not young anymore."


    "We Chinese have our own opinions on this matter, there is no need for Teacher Xiao toment on this matter," he looked at Huo Huaien, "Hurry up and eat,e home with me after you finish eating."


    Su Yao looked at him. This guy, is the afternoon meeting over?


    Mo Xinian looked at her. She shrugged, looked away, and lowered her head to eat.


    Huo Huaien cursed in her heart. There were so many restaurants, how did I end up meeting Mo Xinian here?


    Was this a fortuitous encounter, or was this a narrow path for enemies?


    After the meal, Mo Xinian made the decision to let Huo Huaien and Xiao Yeheng ''part ways''.


    After Xiao Yeheng said goodbye and left, Mo Xinian said to Su Yao, "I''ll leave the afternoon matters to you."


    Su Yao embraced him. "Am I your assistant?"


    Mo Xinian Li ignored her and said coldly to Huo Huaien, "Come here."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips and looked at Su Yao.


    Did Su Yao not mind Mo Xinian taking her away just like that?


    Wasn''t this fianc??e a bit too easy to bully?


    Su Yao saw the expression in Huo Huaien''s eyes and couldn''t help but to shrug her shoulders as if it had nothing to do with me.


    Huo Huaien turned around and followed him into Mo Xinian''s car.


    It wasn''t until the car drove away that Su Yao realized it. She hade here in Mo Xinian''s car. If they drove away, she would have to ?? Did he take a taxi?


    Sigh, this Mo fe is so infuriating.


    Mo Xinian drove the car home.


    When he got out of the car, he mmed the door.


    Huo Huaien recalled that she didn''t do anything wrong today.


    She got out of the car and followed him into the house.


    The moment they entered, Mo Xinian said, "All of you, get out."


    A few aunties, who were busy at home, left.


    Mo Xinian went straight upstairs.


    Halfway there, he turned to Huo Huaien who was standing in the living room and yelled, "Why aren''t youing up?"


    Huo Huaien''s mood was getting worse.


    Mo Xinian followed her upstairs to her room.


    Huo Huaien closed the door and stood by the door looking at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian didn''t say a word, but she was still a bit flustered.


    "Brother Xinian ??"


    "Shut up," Mo Xinian looked at her, "You like that Xiao Yeheng?"


    Huo Huaien''s heart tensed up as she looked at him.


    Can this man read minds?


    "Why are you so surprised? Am I wrong? or you don''t dare to do it. "


    Huo Huaien frowned. "This is my personal matter."


    "You''ve lived under my nose for the past five years, so private matters and early love are not allowed. This is what your third brother wants."


    Huo Huaien didn''t believe those words. Even though she had never lived in the Huo Family since young, she still understood Huo Family''s style, "That''s impossible. Our family simply doesn''t care about the issue of their children''s marriage."


    "He doesn''t care, I don''t care," Mo Xinian had a serious expression.


    "Why?" Huo Huaien raised her chin with a face full of stubbor


    ess. "Brother Xinian, I know that you should follow the rules under someone else''s roof, but liking someone is my own problem. I''m 19 years old, can''t I have my own feelings?"


    Mo Xinian squinted his eyes dangerously, "So, you admit that you like that Xiao Yeheng?"


    Huo Huaien steeled her heart and said, "Yes, that''s right. I like him."

 Chapter 557

    Huo Huaien thought that since she had already said what she shouldn''t say, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Can''t I like anyone? I''m neen, I''m an adult. "


    The corner of Mo Xinian''s right mouth curled up as he walked towards her step by step.


    Even though she was panicking, she still pretended to retreat silently.


    However, in the end, Mo Xinian still managed to squeeze through the door.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand, pressed it against the door and lowered his head: "Do you think you''re worthy?"


    "Yes, Teacher Xiao is a very beautiful person, I have no right to be with him. But liking him, is my problem. I did not ask Teacher Xiao to definitely like me. "


    Mo Xinian was infuriated. Unrequited love was still so righteous and unrestrained.


    The two of them were too close, and Huo Huaien held her breath, not daring to breathe.


    Mo Xinian sneered, his lips close to her ear. "Tell me, if Xiao Yeheng knew that you climbed over my bed, how would he look at you?"


    Huo Huaien''s body stiffened as she pressed her hand against the door.


    "Just what do you want?"


    She didn''t understand Mo Xinian, but Third Brother often said that he was a ruthless person.


    Thinking about it, if he could say these words, he would surely be able to do the same.


    "How is it? "You destroyed Su Yao''s trust in me. My life is in chaos because of you, and yet you are here to date me peacefully?"


    "I''m not in love."


    "Single love is even worse. As the daughter of Huo Family, I actually can''t get the one I like. Don''t I feel that it''s embarrassing for the people of Huo Family?" Mo Xinian turned his head away and stared into her eyes: "I''m telling you, you have to stop fooling around with me from now on. I can''t afford to embarrass myself like this."


    A scam?


    She was someone of the Huo Family, how could she tolerate others ndering her like that?


    Moreover, she clearly hadn''t done anything wrong.


    "I was just having a meal with Teacher Xiao. Is there a need for you to make things sound so bad?"


    The sneer on Mo Xinian''s face seemed to have angered her.


    She pushed Mo Xinian away and said hatefully, "Just how long are you going to use that to hate me? I really don''t know that man from that day. He said you told him to send the information. If you''re not here, what''s wrong with me telling him toe in and wait for you? How would I know? He''d be fiddling with the water. I really don''t want those pills. I don''t know him. "


    Mo Xinian smiled coldly.


    This gaze was obviously filled with distrust.


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth. The hatred that had been suppressed in her heart suddenly swelled.


    She came out from under Mo Xinian''s arm and maintained a distance of two steps away from him. She said with hatred on her face: "Yes, I''m willful, I''m ignorant, arrogant and selfish, I''m not sensible, so to harm you, I intentionally got someone to buy medicine to deal with you, I''m a bad guy, okay?"


    The more Huo Huaien said, the angrier she got. Her chest heaved with anger.


    In order to not let herself cry in front of him, she pointed towards the door and said, "I have a crush on my teacher. I''m shameless. Are you satisfied? You can leave now, right?"


    Mo Xinian''s heart tightened when he saw her wronged look, as if she would cry in the blink of an eye.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, Huo Huaien mored again, "If you won''t leave, I''ll leave."


    Mo Xinian was still standing by the door, so she only opened the door halfway and went out.


    Hearing the sound of ru


    ing downstairs, Mo Xinian raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows in a


    oyance.


    Why did he say such harsh words just now?


    It was one thing to frighten her so that she wouldn''t dare to fall in love ??


    He opened the door and hurried down the stairs.


    But there was no trace of Huo Huaien downstairs.


    He asked his aunt, "Where''s Huaien?"


    "Miss just ran out."


    Mo Xinian shouted in anger, "Why didn''t you stop her?"


    The few aunties looked at each other, not daring to say a word.


    Mo Xinian looked at the few of them angrily, then quickly chased after them.


    Mo Xinian couldn''t find Huo Huaien even after searching for a long time, so he had to call her.


    But this little girl had actually hung up on him.


    Really ??


    He dialed Yun Luo''s number. "Send a few people out to find Huaien. She just ran away from home."


    Yun Luo was taken aback. "Young Miss ran away?"


    "Find me right away. Find me a phone number."


    Mo Xinian drove and continued searching.


    After Huo Huaien left the house, she ran into a taxi.


    When she got into the car, she told the driver to circle around the city.


    After walking for a short distance, she saw a call from Mo Xinian.


    She didn''t want to talk to Mo Xinian right now, so she hung up.


    After some thought, she found Su Yao''s number and dialed it.


    Su Yao answered, "Hello."


    Huo Huaien said, "Su Yao, it''s me."


    "I know, what are you looking for me for?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Huo Huaien said, "Let''s meet up. I want to have a chat with you."


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh. "Did you get scolded by Xi Nian?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t want to discuss this with her and just said, "Do you have time to see me or not?"


    "You are really arrogant, begging others to meet you."


    Huo Huaien had a grave expression on her face. "Forget it, you''re busy."


    "I have an hour and a half to go to a meeting with a client. If you think you have time,e to the hotel and see me."


    Huo Huaien knew where Su Yao lived.


    After hanging up, she told the driver to drive to Su Yao''s hotel.


    Arriving at the door to Su Yao''s room, Huo Huaien knocked on the door.


    Su Yao opened the door and looked at her with a carefree smile. "Come in."


    Huo Huaien walked in.


    Su Yao asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    "Coffee."


    "You''re really impolite."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips. Didn''t she ask him what he drank?


    Su Yao poured her a cup of coffee and sat down on the sofa. "Tell me, what do you want to talk about with me?"


    "Mm ??" I think I owe you an apology. "


    Su Yao raised an eyebrow. "So, you came to apologize because of what happened that night?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Su Yao snickered.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "What are youughing about?"


    "And if I don''t?"


    Huo Huaien looked at her. "It''s your problem whether you ept it or not. However, it''s my problem if you don''t apologize."


    "That night, I saw that you were also frightened. If you were scared, then why did you do that?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t say anything.


    Su Yao moved closer and said seriously, "You know that Xi Nian has never been at such a disadvantage. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid they would not be able to leave that room alive. You should be d that you are Huo Tingshen''s sister."


    Huo Huaien ignored Su Yao''s words and asked, "You ??" You will still get married to the Brother Xinian, right? "


    Hearing her question, Su Yao crossed her legs and started sizing her up.


    It seemed that Xi Nian had yet to tell her about the decision they had made that day.


    Su Yao shrugged. "If it weren''t for you, I might have married Xi Nian, but now ??"


    "I swear, it''s my fault that Brother Xinian doesn''t like me. I will definitely not affect your marriage in the future."


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows. This girl didn''t understand what she meant.


    What she said was that if it wasn''t for Huo Huaien, then if it wasn''t for that night ??

 Chapter 558

    Seeing that Su Yao did not say anything, Huo Huaien anxiously said: "I''ll apologize to you, and write a guarantee. In the future, you will definitely not do anything rash with Brother Xinian, alright?"


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh. "Do you take me for a three-year-old? You even need to write a guarantee?"


    "Then what do you want to do so that you can avoid getting estranged from the Brother Xinian and get married as scheduled?"


    "Why are you so anxious to get us married?" Su Yao raised an eyebrow. "What''s your motive?"


    Huo Huaien avoided his gaze for a moment.


    Su Yao had always been a smart person. When she saw the look in her eyes, she knew there was a problem, so she said, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t consider this matter. After all, it''s not like I can''t get married."


    If I say that I want to move out for no reason, then my third brother will definitely be suspicious. But if you marry Brother Xinian, then I can legally move out.


    Su Yao suddenly said, "So, you wanted us to get married because you didn''t want to live with him?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t say anything.


    Su Yao gossiped, "You like that Teacher Xiao?"


    Huo Huaien looked at her. Was her liking that obvious?


    "Wow ??" Su Yao pped her hands. "It''s so lively here."


    "Su Yao, can you not put on such a gloating expression?"


    Su Yao chuckled. "You n to chase after your teacher?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head.


    "Why not?"


    "I ??"


    Su Yao quickly moved to Huo Huaien''s side and sat down. "It can''t be that you''ve slept with Xi Nian and decided to give up on what you love, right?"


    Huo Huaien frowned. "You sure have a lot to say."


    "It can''t be, Huo Huaien, is your Huo Family people that traditional?"


    Huo Huaien said with a red face: "Anyway, nothing will happen between me and the Brother Xinian, just promise me."


    Su Yao shrugged and shook her head. "I haven''t decided yet."


    Huo Huaien was getting anxious. "Do you really mind?"


    "Can''t I mind?" Su Yao said calmly, "As the great Young Miss of Su Family, why should I marry a man who has slept with someone else?"


    Huo Huaien said guiltily, "It''s not like he did it voluntarily."


    "But to me, the oue is more important."


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes with a worried expression on her face.


    Seeing that her words seemed to have made Huo Huaien ufortable, Su Yao couldn''t help but p her hands andugh.


    Huo Huaien was puzzled. This Su Yao must be crazy. Why is sheughing again?


    Su Yao looked at her serious expression and restrained herughter. "That''s enough. Don''t make it difficult. I was just teasing you."


    Huo Huaien seemed to have seen hope, "That is to say, you won''t cancel the engagement with Brother Xinian?"


    "The marriage contract was arranged by the elders of both sides, and the cooperation between our two families is very broad. How could it be cancelled that easily?"


    Huo Huaien should have been happy to hear this, but then her mood turned heavy.


    Su Yao picked up the coffee cup on the table and handed it to her. "Don''t think too much about it. Go ahead and drink some coffee."


    Huo Huaien took it and looked at Su Yao. "Can I ask you a question?"


    Su Yao nodded with a coquettish look and smiled. "Ask away."


    "You ?? Do you not love Brother Xinian? "


    Su Yao raised the center of her brows and looked at her.


    Huo Huaien replied, "I just feel that your attitude towards Brother Xinian is more like that of a friend."


    "Is there?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Normally, if someone found out that your fiance was sleeping in the same bed as another person, they would react. However, from start to finish, you acted as if you were watching a good show."


    Su Yao leaned close to her with a mischievous smile. "Are you waiting for me to pull your cor and beat you up?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just felt that your performance was too calm."


    Su Yao thought for a while and said, "During the time I''ve been with him, I found out that Mo Xinian is a serious freak. He spoke and acted ording to rules, and always liked to set himself rules.


    Before that day, I had never seen him show such an expression of surprise. He always had his own way of doing things, and his ns were very thorough. He''s not the kind of man who could easily drag his buddy''s sister into bed, so I''m willing to believe that what happened that night, as you said, was an ident.


    If it was an ident that your client didn''t want to happen, then why did I have to go to the extent of tearing my heart out and ming the i


    ocent? I''m tired, and you guys are tired too.


    Huo Huaien used to dislike Su Yao, but she didn''t hate her either.


    However, after today''s conversation, she suddenly realized that Su Yao was truly charming.


    Forget about men, even she, as a woman, liked Su Yao''s personality very much.


    Seeing Huo Huaien''s gaze, Su Yao could not help but smile. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head as she lowered her head to look at the coffee cup with a slight smile.


    "If there''s a chance, I''d like to introduce you to my third sister."


    Su Yaoughed heartily. "Don''t say it, I actually want to meet that big red man with the Northern City who knows your third sister-inw."


    "My Third Sister-in-Law is red?"


    Su Yao chuckled. She felt that Huo Huaien was simply adorable. No wonder she could attract a freak like Mo Xinian ??


    "Your Third Sister-in-Law is in the Northern City, she is the target of many girls'' jealousy. I am also very curious, what kind of charm does this woman, who can pinch the heart of a great Third Young Master Huo, have? So, you must keep your promise and have the chance to introduce us to each other."


    Huo Huaien looked at her and nodded. "You will definitely like her."


    "I prefer men, especially men who are handsome and su


    y."


    Huo Huaien frowned, "If Brother Xinian heard your words, he would definitely scold you to death."


    "He doesn''t care."


    "How could that be? You''re his fiancee."


    Su Yao looked at her surprised expression. She wanted tough, but then she thought better of it.


    Mo Xinian didn''t feel anything for himself, so he wouldn''t show any displeasure when she said that a man was handsome.


    However, Mo Xinian was different from Huo Huaien. He used San Ye''s advice to restrain Huo Huaien tightly. Huo Huaien naturally didn''t have the guts to talk about men as she would be in trouble if they did ??


    If one stood at a different location, the scenery one would see would naturally be different as well.


    That was true.


    As the two of them were chatting, a knock came from the door.


    Huo Huaien looked at her. "You have a guest."


    Su Yao looked at her watch. It was almost time for the meeting, so why would she ask for a guest?


    She got up, went to the door, and opened it.


    When she saw the person at the door, Su Yao raised her eyebrows and smiled. "How rare, you actually came here. What, do you miss me?"


    The person at the door asked with a cold expression, "Where''s Huo Huaien?"


    Hearing this voice, Huo Huaien''s body tensed up. Why did the Brother Xiniane here?

 Chapter 559

    Su Yao pointed to the room behind them and mocked: "You''re asking this question because you don''t know that the Miss Huo is with me?"


    Mo Xinian said with a cold face, "You''re not going to the meeting at this time?"


    "I still have a guest here, how about you go ??"


    Mo Xinian interrupted her: "Cut the crap, hurry up and go."


    Su Yao curled her lips. Mo Xinian had been so irritable these days that he didn''t seem human at all.


    She turned around and said to Huo Huaien, "Miss Huo, I have a meeting to attend first. Take a seat."


    After she finished, she said to Mo Xinian in a low voice, "My fiance is here, he will help me entertain you."


    With that, she said to Mo Xinian with an evil smile, "If it wasn''t for the meeting, I really want to watch the show."


    Mo Xinian red at her and she immediately ran away.


    After Su Yao left, Mo Xinian walked into the room and closed the door.


    After a few days, the two of them appeared in a hotel room again. Huo Huaien could not help but think of the scene where they woke up in bed ??


    She looked a bit embarrassed and didn''t look at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian walked straight to the sofa and sat down, then looked at her.


    "Why are you looking for Su Yao?"


    Huo Huaien became a bit more arrogant and pampered. "That''s my problem."


    "Su Yao is my fianc??e, I have the right to know."


    Huo Huaien frowned and did not say a word.


    Mo Xinian said, "What did you tell her?"


    Huo Huaien stood up slowly and looked at Mo Xinian gloomily.


    "What do you think I can say? I came here to cause trouble, didn''t you know that? I was very willful to begin with, so I came here to provoke Su Yao to leave you.


    "Huo Huaien." Mo Xinian knew that she was angry, but couldn''t this stupid girl tell that he was here to make peace?


    Huo Huaien clenched her fists to hide the sorrow in her heart.


    Mo Xinian kept his cool, "I was at home just now. My tone was a bit too serious."


    Huo Huaien looked at him. What did he mean? Was this an apology?


    Mo Xinian became a bit more serious: "But you shouldn''t not not answer the phone. You''re no longer a child, you shouldn''t be so merciful ??"


    Before he could finish, Mo Xinian stopped him in time.


    However, Huo Huaien wasn''t a fool, so she naturally knew what he wanted to say.


    She really felt wronged in her heart.


    If she had acted rashly in the past, she would have epted it.


    However, having lived under Mo Xinian''s nose for a year and a half, she asked herself, "I''ve been really obedient."


    Not to mention willfulness, she even felt that she was living a lowly life.


    Huo Huaien walked up to Mo Xinian and looked up at him with a questioning voice.


    "Brother Xinian, could it be that when humans are born, they will always be the same? "Why do you always use the me of the past to measure the me of the present?"


    Mo Xinian stared into her eyes and saw sadness in her eyes.


    "Huaien ??"


    "Please don''t look at me with tinted sses. I''m not a bad guy."


    Huo Huaien felt like she was about to burst into tears. She pushed him away and ran out ??


    Mo Xinian chased her to the door and grabbed her wrist. When he was about to go around her, Huo Huaien turned her face to the side to avoid his sight.


    "Let me calm down, please."


    Mo Xinian stopped walking.


    Huo Huaien pulled her hand away, and just as she was about to pull open the door, Mo Xinian said, "Just now, your Third Brother called me. He said that there''s an event tonight that requires you to represent Huo Family.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief, "I am duty-bound to do something about Huo Family."


    "Then I''ll ask Yun Luo toe and find you in the afternoon."


    Huo Huaien didn''t answer and just opened the door and left.


    Mo Xinian massaged his forehead as he thought of Huo Huaien''s gaze just now.


    Su Yao returned an hourter.


    Seeing that Mo Xinian was still here, she was a bit surprised.


    "Why is it just you, Miss Huo?"


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yao purposely said, "She has already left, what are you still doing here?"


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "What did she tell you?"


    Su Yao poured him a ss of champagne and passed it to him. "Do you need me to report back?"


    "Su Yao, I''m not in the mood to y with you."


    Su Yao curled her lips. "She said that she hoped that I wouldn''t break the engagement with you and that we would get married as soon as possible."


    Mo Xinian felt a chill between his eyebrows.


    Su Yao snickered, and continued: "Furthermore, only when we are married can she leave your house in good faith, otherwise Third Young Master Huo will be suspicious, that''s all."


    Mo Xinian stood up and prepared to leave coldly.


    Su Yao turned around and said, "Xi Nian, I have a question to ask you."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Speak."


    "How does a person like you, who lives so seriously and carefully, feel when things are getting out of hand and slowly going off the rails?"


    Mo Xinian nced at her.


    Su Yao chuckled and waved at him, "Take care, I won''t send you off."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "You are celebrating too early. Things are still under my control."


    Su Yao shook her head. "Emotional matters are the hardest things to decide in this world."


    "Affection? To whom? Huo Huaien? Heh, satire, she is Tingshen''s younger sister. "


    "So what?"


    Mo Xinian was a


    oyed. "You are such a good man, you lunatic."


    He left without looking back.


    Affection? To Huo Huaien?


    It was impossible, impossible, in this lifetime.


    When Huo Huaien returned home, she calmed down and slept on the bed.


    When she came downstairs, Yun Luo was waiting for her.


    She and Yun Luo went to the dress shop they went to before. The moment they entered the room, they saw Mo Xinian.


    In just a few hours, Mo Xinian had changed into a suit.


    Yun Luo stepped forward and said respectfully, "President Mo, Miss Huaien has arrived."


    Mo Xinian waved his hand: "Let''s begin."


    The designer picked out a few dresses for Huo Huaien, all white.


    Huo Huaien tried three sets and was not satisfied even when looking in the mirror.


    Thest one was a short-sleeved frock coat.


    As soon as she put it on, Yun Luo was astounded. "Miss Huaien, this one looks really good."


    The designer beside him was also praising his perfection.


    Huo Huaien looked at herself in the mirror and felt very ufortable.


    She had never worn such a mature design.


    The door to the fitting room opened and Huo Huaien walked out after changing into a pair of ck high-heeled shoes.


    The moment Mo Xinian saw Huo Huaien, his eyes lit up.


    The designer''s face was full of smiles as he walked forward and asked, "President Mo, what do you think about this body?"


    Mo Xinian retracted his gaze.


    That night, he already knew that the little girl had grown up.


    However, she never expected that she would be able to charm people to such an extent after wearing such a formal attire.


    With a faint expression of disgust, he said, "Go and change it."


    This is an order, not a discussion.


    They looked at each other.


    Huo Huaien was also a bit dissatisfied. Was he that ugly? Was there a need to make him angry?


    Seeing that there were still opposite sex staring at Huo Huaien, Mo Xinian was unhappy.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Huo Huaien''s wrist, bringing her back to the fitting room. "Change."

 Chapter 560

    Huo Huaien looked at the wall of the fitting room. "Why did you change it? I think it looks pretty good too."


    "It''s because there are too few women on the street. Do you want me to go and make up for it? Then we might as well go naked. "


    These words made Huo Huaien blush.


    "Do you have to say such nasty things?"


    "If you don''t want to hear bad words, then immediately change them, and don''t make a fool of yourself with your Huo Family," he said, as he coldly turned around and left with a snort.


    Huo Huaien frowned. This person was really ??


    The dress was obviously chosen by the designer he found, why did he scold her? He was being unreasonable.


    Mo Xinian pointed to a whitece dress that was a bit childish and rustic, "Give her that one."


    The designer''s heart felt like it was being trampled on.


    What kind of eyes did CEO Mo have?


    How long ago had that been?


    However, since the CEO had already spoken, he didn''t dare to ask, nor did he dare to refute.


    Finally, Huo Huaien, 19 years old, dressed like a doll, wearing a short gown and t shoes, came to the banquet with Mo Xinian.


    At first Huo Huaien thought it was just the two of them.


    Upon entering therge venue, he found out that Su Yao and many domestic entrepreneurs hade.


    After Mo Xinian brought her around to greet the few of them, Su Yao walked over.


    "Mr. Smith wants to meet you in New Year''s. Are you free?"


    Mo Xinian said to Huo Huaien, who was beside him, "Find a ce to sit down obediently and don''t run around. I''ll be right back."


    Huo Huaien nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    She picked up a ss of juice and went to the small table and sat down alone.


    Due to boredom, she took out her phone to take a photo and sent it to Huo Tingshen.


    "I''mpleting the task my elder brother assigned me. I''m bored."


    Huo Tingshen replied: "As long as you''ve been there, you can leave since you''re bored."


    With Huo Tingshen''s words, it was as if Huo Huaien had received an imperial edict.


    She stood up, looked around and found Mo Xinian, who was chatting with someone nearby.


    Seeing that he was still busy, she sent him a message before leaving by herself.


    Arriving at the elevator door, just as he was about to press the button, the elevator door opened.


    Someone walked out from inside, and Huo Huaien walked in.


    She turned around and pressed a button on the first floor.


    As the door slowly closed, a pair ofrge hands suddenly stretched out, and the automatic door opened once again.


    Outside the elevator, a tall young man in a royal blue suit looked at Huo Huaien with a bright, youthful face. He smiled and said, "Wife."


    Huo Huaien looked up and when she saw the face of the other person, she also shouted in surprise, "Xiao Zhi? Why is it you? "


    Han Zhiughed and pulled her by the wrist, bringing her out from the elevator.


    "I was also surprised. I came on a business trip with my dad, how could I have expected to meet you here?"


    Huo Huaien looked ahead, "Is Uncle here? "Where is he?"


    "He has a stomachache. He''s resting in his room. Let mee to a banquet by myself."


    "Then he didn''t go to the hospital?"


    Oh yeah, why are you here? Did big brother from Huo Familye over? "" Big brother? "" Big brother asked.


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "No, I''m here in ce of my third brother."


    Han Zhi clicked his tongue twice: "No wonder our elders wanted to book a baby marriage for us, let''s see, what kind of fate is this. Being able to meet by chance thousands of miles away in a foreign country, it''s practically a match made in heaven."


    Child Kindness...


    Han Zhi grew up on Northern City.


    At that time, Han Zhi''s mother and Huo Huaien''s mother had a good rtionship. The two of them often yed together.


    Han Zhi was three years older than Huo Huaien, and the two of them had a lot of fun together.


    Then one day, Han Zhi, who was seven years old, insisted on bringing Huo Huaien, who was four years old, home.


    Mother Han then said, "We, Xiao Zhi, like our sister so much. How about this, you and your sister make an engagement. After you bring your sister home, your sister will be our Han family''s daughter-inw. From now on, we can always be together with you."


    Han Zhi immediately called Huo Huaien his wife.


    Later, the Han Family''s business moved to Haicheng, and the Han Family moved out of the country.


    After Huo Family''s parents died, Huo Huaien was also sent out of the country by her Huo Family brothers, so their chances of meeting each other became fewer and fewer.


    However, every time mother Han took Han Zhi abroad for a vacation, she would alwayse to see Huo Huaien.


    Thus, although the two of them had not seen each other for a long time, they were not unfamiliar with each other.


    Han Zhi walked around Huo Huaien and couldn''t help but frown. "But my wife, it''s been so long since west met, your taste has really dropped to the bottom."


    He tugged at the sleeve on her shoulder, "This outfit, is it an artifact unearthed from thest century? It must be very valuable. "


    Huo Huaien patted his arm. "If I don''t feel bad, how can I die?"


    "Seriously, it''s time for you to change your stylist."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. The one that should be reced was her guardian.


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and go in."


    Han Zhi pointed at the elevator door. "Where are you going?"


    "I was just thinking of going back because I was bored."


    Han Zhi pped his hands: "Then wait for me for a while, I''ll go in and order and thene out. You''re already 19, you should be able to drink now, right? How about a drink with meter?"


    He made a drinking gesture with his hand.


    Huo Huaien was about to say something when she was interrupted by a voice from the side.


    "Huo Huaien."


    Huo Huaien turned around. Why did Mo Xiniane out?


    "Brother Xinian."


    "Come here," Mo Xinian said in an unfriendly tone as his gaze fell on Han Zhi.


    Han Zhi leaned close to Huo Huaien and whispered, "If I''m not mistaken, this is Mo Xinian, right?"


    Huo Huaien nodded, smiled at him, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t think that you would even know him."


    "I came out of the Northern City, okay?"


    "Huo Huaien." Mo Xinian was infuriated when he heard the two whispering to each other. "Didn''t you hear what I said? "Come here."


    Huo Huaien nced at Han Zhi and quickly walked to Mo Xinian''s side. "Brother Xinian, why are you here?"


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Did I bring you out just to let you leave as you say?"


    "I sent a message to my third brother. My third brother said that he was bored so he decided to leave first. I saw that you were busy, so I left first."


    Mo Xinian set his gaze on Han Zhi.


    At this time, Han Zhi had already walked over. He stretched out his hand towards Mo Xinian and politely smiled, "Hello President Mo, I am Han Zhi."


    Mo Xinian ignored her and looked back at Huo Huaien. "You know her?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Han Zhi with a smile, "Yes, he is the son of the CEO of the Xin Hai Group in Haicheng."


    Han Zhi looked at her in a


    oyance: "Wifey, I''m not happy about you introducing me like that, I''m too unfamiliar with you."


    Wife?


    When Mo Xinian heard these words, he almost spat out his anger from his mouth.


    Where did this stinky brate from? He actually dared to call Huo Huaien that way.

 Chapter 561

    Huo Huaienbai looked at him and said, "Stop it."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Mr. Han, as far as I know, Huo Huaien is still single. Is it appropriate to call her that?"


    Han Zhi looked at Mo Xinian, his face still as bright as ever, "President Mo might not know this, but Huaien and I were engaged when we were young, this is what I called her. When Uncle and Auntie were still alive, they never objected.


    Mo Xinian''s voice was cold, "You were young when you were young, and now that you have grown up, the number of oral marriages you made when you were young is naturally too many to count."


    Hearing Mo Xinian''s words, Han Zhi couldn''t help but size him up.


    "This matter, what President Mo said doesn''t count, this is a marriage set up for us by our mothers, how can it not count, do you think so, my wife?"


    Huo Huaien knew Mo Xinian had always lived by the rules. Since he called him so unreliably, he must be very angry from the sound of it.


    She quickly said to Han Zhi, "Didn''t you want to go in and say hello? Go quickly."


    Han Zhi pointed at Huo Huaien like a pistol and said, "Then we''ll agree to it. Come with me in a bit."


    "She still has books to read, so I won''t keep herpany."


    Han Zhi looked at Mo Xinian. Why was this man controlling his wife like that?


    This is too much.


    Han Zhi ignored Mo Xinian''s words and only looked at Huo Huaien. "Then, wait for my call tomorrow."


    Huo Huaien smiled at him with narrowed eyes. "Got it. Go on."


    Han Zhi nodded to Mo Xinian and walked into the banquet hall.


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien coldly.


    Huo Huaien pouted, "Why are you looking at me like that? What have I done wrong again? "


    Mo Xinian felt that there was no ce for him to vent his anger and snorted: "Let''s go."


    "Go where."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Weren''t you the one that wanted to leave? Where were you going? Private greetings with your little mister? "


    Huo Huaien sniggered when she heard Mo Xinian''s second aunt.


    Mo Xinian stopped walking and turned his head back to re at her: "Is it fu


    y?"


    "Brother Xinian, in this year and age, who would call their fiance Mister?"


    "Fianc???" He didn''t expect that in Huo Huaien''s eyes, that man was already her fianc??.


    "No, I mean... I didn''t expect to meet Han Zhi here, it''s just a coincidence. "


    The elevator door opened and Mo Xinian walked in.


    Huo Huaien turned around and nced at him. "Don''t you have to wait for Su Yao?"


    "Take care of yourself."


    Huo Huaien walked into the elevator, ignoring everything else.


    In any case, Su Yao was his fiancee, so it was his problem whether he took care of her or not.


    After getting into the car, Mo Xinian told the driver to leave with his usual cold voice.


    Huo Huaien was looking out the window when her cell phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was from Han Zhi.


    "Why is Mo Xinian so fierce towards you?"


    Huo Huaien smirked and replied, "He''s actually very nice. It''s just that he''s speaking in a serious ma


    er. You should get busy first. Don''t y with your cellphone."


    Mo Xinian looked at the reflection of Huo Huaien on the window.


    Drip, drip.


    Huo Huaien picked up the phone and saw his reply, "Listen to your wife. I''ll send the address of the hotel to you in a while. Come and find me at noon tomorrow."


    Huo Huaien replied with an ''ok'' gesture.


    Mo Xinian clearly did not know who Huo Huaien was chatting with.


    However, his intuition was the same as the kid just now.


    Thinking about the way Huo Huaien was addressed, Mo Xinian felt a fire burning in his heart.


    He tried to calm himself.


    What did it have to do with him how other people addressed each other?


    Never mind.


    Never mind.


    When they got home, Huo Huaien went upstairs with Mo Xinian.


    Huo Huaien wanted to enter the room, but Mo Xinian passed by her and also wanted to return to the room.


    When he reached the door, Huo Huaien''s room was already closed.


    A


    oyed, he turned around and walked to the door of Huo Huaien''s room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he thought for a moment and returned to his room.


    He walked to the chair and sat down. Then, he found Huo Tingshen''s number and dialed it.


    It was 8 o''clock at the moment, Huo Tingshen was on his way to thepany.


    "Xi Nian, is the banquet over?"


    "That precious little girl of yours, she only stayed inside for a few minutes before she could not sit still."


    Huo Tingshen said with a smile, "It''s normal for her not to be used to such asions."


    "You really know how to find excuses for her."


    "My own sister, do you want to make things difficult for her? As long as she''s happy. "


    Mo Xinian snorted: "In the future, she will have to grow up. There are some things that she doesn''t want to do, and sooner orter, she will have to do them."


    "Who dares to force my sister who she doesn''t want to do?"


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows, "If she marries in the future, and the husband family needs her to participate, are you going to mess things up?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted, "My sister, even if she is married, she can only be a queen in someone else''s family. Furthermore, she may not necessarily marry into that family. "


    "What do you mean? Could it be that even if Huo Huaien were to be married into a pauper, you would have no objections? "


    Huo Tingshen said honestly: "As long as it''s a marriage she wants, and the other party''s character is good enough, no one in my family will stop her. Huo Family and family rules are not strict, it''s not important if the other party doesn''t have money, Huaien has it anyway."


    "Tingshen," Mo Xinian''s voice turned cold. "You''re being a little irresponsible like this."


    Hearing Mo Xinian''s tone, Huo Tingshen could not help but be stu


    ed: "Why are you angry? Don''t you know our family style?"


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree with your opinion of nurturing her. Since you entrusted her to me, don''t blindly meddle in her years abroad. I will be in charge of her matters."


    Huo Tingshen found it fu


    y.


    Who said that he wouldn''t care at the time? But now, he seemed to be treating her like a big brother.


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you. However, don''t control her too much. Just don''t let her learn to be bad." Our Huo Family does not expect her to be a genius. It will be enough for her to live a carefree life. "


    Mo Xinian shook his head. He couldn''t agree with Huo Tingshen on this matter.


    A man who has nothing to worry about will always have something to worry about.


    "Oh yeah, today we met a kid called Han Zhi outside the banquet hall. Do you know him?"


    Huo Tingshen replied, "That child, of course. He is the son of Director Han of Xinhai Group. When he was young, he often came to my house to visit with his mother."


    "Did he and Huo Huaien have a baby engagement when they were young?" Mo Xinian asked coldly.


    Huo Tingshenughed heartily, "Who said that? Huaien or Xiao Zhi? "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "My mom and Auntie Han made such a joke all those years ago. Xiao Zhi always called Huaien ''Wife''."


    Joke...


    Mo Xinian smirked: "Good, since it''s a joke, then I can''t count it anymore. Alright, you can busy yourself now, I''m going to rest."


    After hanging up, Mo Xinian walked out of his room and knocked on the door of Huo Huaien''s room.

 Chapter 562

    When Huo Huaien opened the door and saw Mo Xinian, she asked: "Brother Xinian, is there something you need?"


    Mo Xinian didn''t answer and walked into the room.


    Huo Huaien pouted and closed the door.


    As soon as Mo Xinian sat down, he heard Huo Huaien''s cell phone ring.


    Huo Huaien went over and took a look at her phone.


    Just as he was about to reply, Mo Xinian said, "I''ve been back for half a day. Why haven''t you changed yet?"


    Huo Huaien looked down at her clothes and said, "I''ll change in a while."


    "Go and change it now, then talk to meter."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Sure."


    Although she didn''t know what he was going to say, Huo Huaien still obediently went into the cloakroom and closed the door to change her clothes.


    Mo Xinian stood up, walked quickly to the bedside table and picked up her phone.


    The password on her cell phone had always been her birthday.


    After clicking on it, he opened WeChat and confirmed that the person who was chatting with Huo Huaien was indeed Han Zhi.


    He quickly browsed through the content of the chat.


    Han Zhi: Why is Mo Xinian so fierce towards you?


    Huo Huaien: He''s actually very nice, but his speech is more serious. You should get busy first, don''t y with your phone.


    Han Zhi: "Listen to your wife. I''ll send you the address of the hotel in a while. Come and find me tomorrow afternoon."


    Huo Huaien: OK.


    Han Zhi: What do you want to eat tomorrow?


    Huo Huaien: Sure.


    Han Zhi: No, you have to say one. I''ll take you to eat what you want. I want to feel the taste of being at the mercy of my wife''s words.


    Huo Huaien: That''s enough.


    Han Zhi: Not enough, husband will take you to have a drink tonight.


    Huo Huaien: No, Brother Xinian doesn''t allow me to go to that ce.


    Han Zhi: [? `? '' Angry face, that Mo Xinian, isn''t he too magnanimous? Who is he to you?


    Mo Xinian put the phone back to its original ce with a cold expression.


    This Han Zhi was definitely not a good person.


    Not only did his wife and husband call him that, he even wanted to bring Huo Huaien to drink and y with her?


    Who was he to ask if he was Huo Huaien?


    He really should go and tell Han Zhi. Even if he called Huo Huaien his wife, Huo Huaien was still a woman that he couldn''t get his hands on.


    However, he was different. He was Huo Huaien''s first man.


    Huo Huaien changed into her home clothes and walked out of the cloakroom.


    He saw Mo Xinian still sitting far away with a cold expression.


    She wondered if he was angry again.


    I heard that males also have menopause, but most recently, Brother Xinian has not had one.


    She sat down on the bed not far from his chair, trying her best to be cute and well-behaved.


    "Brother Xinian, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Just now, I spoke with your third brother on the phone. He said that your family and the Han Family weren''t engaged. The so called baby marriage was just a joke between two mothers."


    Huo Huaien blinked and nodded. "That''s it."


    That''s it?


    Mo Xinian was displeased, "Then why did you let him call you that?"


    "You mean he calls me his wife?"


    Mo Xinian did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien chuckled, "That''s just a form of address, nothing more."


    "No such thing?" Then can everyone on the streets in the future call you his wife? "


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Why do other people call me that? It''s not like I know them."


    "So, it''s fine as long as I know you?"


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed. Why is Brother Xinian so stupid?


    Mo Xinian crossed his legs and didn''t smile at all, "Let him change his mind."


    "Huh?"


    Mo Xinian snorted and said, "Don''t be so frivolous as to be responsible for yourself. There are some nicknames that are unique and unique. There is only one person who can call you that in this world."


    Huo Huaien pouted and nodded. "I understand. I will tell him."


    "Also, don''t interact with such people in the future."


    Huo Huaien resisted saying, "Brother Xinian, Han Zhi is a good person. You don''t even know him, you shouldn''tbel him randomly, right?"


    Thinking about what just happened, she also told Han Zhi that she was doing very well. Mo Xinian looked at her and said, "In your eyes, do you think everyone is doing very well?"


    "Of course not, but at least Han Zhi isn''t a bad person."


    "Huo Huaien, like I said, you have to follow my rules if you want to live under my nose. At least until you graduate from university, I won''t allow you to interact with those weird people."


    Huo Huaien''s originally well-behaved face became a little unconvinced, "Brother Xinian, you don''t even know Han Zhi, why do you say that he is not strange? "I''m living in your house, but it''s my private business to make friends with other people. Moreover, I''m already an adult, so I hope you don''t have to worry too much about it."


    Seeing her contradict him for that Han Zhi, Mo Xinian was even more upset.


    Who is that Han Zhi? Why should he?


    "Huo Huaien, if you don''t want to be controlled by me, there''s only one way. That''s to get your third brother to personallye and take you away from my house. Are you sure you can say what you did with me?"


    Huo Huaien stood up unhappily. "Why are you threatening me with that matter again?"


    "This is not a threat, it''s a warning." Mo Xinian also stood up and slowly walked in front of Huo Huaien.


    The distance between them suddenly shortened, Huo Huaien even tensed up a bit.


    She looked down.


    Mo Xinian pinched her chin and said in a softer voice, "Since Third Bro has handed you over to me, I definitely won''t hurt you. Good girl, you should learn to be obedient, right?"


    Huo Huaien looked into his eyes, her heart seemed to skip a few beats.


    Thinking that Han Zhi wouldn''t stay here for long, Huo Huaien couldn''t be bothered to argue with Mo Xinian, so she just nodded.


    If she were to tolerate it any longer, as long as Mo Xinian married Su Yao, she would be free in less than four years.


    Mo Xinian let go of her chin and patted her shoulder: "It''s gettingte, you should get some rest too."


    After the conversation, Mo Xinian walked out in a good mood.


    After walking a few steps, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "Oh yeah, don''t meet with Han Zhi tomorrow."


    Huo Huaien replied without thinking, "No, we''ve already made an appointment."


    Old friends, how can we not meet in a foreignnd?


    Han Zhi didn''t know how to nag her in the future.


    "What are we supposed to do together?"


    "Agreed ??" Huo Huaien pouted. "Let''s have lunch together."


    "That''s all?"


    Huo Huaien felt guilty. Did this guy really know how to read minds?


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Then go and exin everything to him. However, if you go with him and do something other than eating, you will suffer the consequences and be conceited. "


    He opened the door and walked out. Huo Huaien patted her little heart.


    For some reason, these days, Brother Xinian felt more and more difficult to deal with.


    Clearly, he had never done this to her before.


    Was it because she had spent too much time with him recently?


    Or ?? An illusion?

 Chapter 563

    At noon the next day, Huo Huaien went out in a verydylike dress.


    Mo Xinian, who was watering the flowers in the yard, only nced at her once before telling her to go back and change.


    Huo Huaien lowered her head to look at her clothes. "Isn''t it nice to look at?"


    She had purposely picked this out.


    Mo Xinian''s face was cold.


    Good looking, but damn good looking, I can''t let her wear it like this.


    It had to be known that Han Zhi was at the prime of his youth. What if he did something rash when looking at such a curvaceous and attractive girl like Huo Huaien?


    "Don''t you read the weather forecast? It will cool down today and go change. If you catch a cold, don''t even think about asking me to take care of you. "


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, as if she heard him take care of her before when she was sick.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and change it."


    Huo Huaien turned around and went back inside. She changed into a casual overalls and a pair of white jeans and a pair of white shoes.


    Mo Xinian frowned and before he could say anything, Huo Huaien hurriedly said, "I''m fine wearing it like this. It''s not cold and I''m going to bete. Brother Xinian, I''m leaving first."


    She carried her backpack and trotted out the door.


    Mo Xinian stared at Huo Huaien''s back. It was really weird, he had never thought Huo Huaien looked good before.


    However, in the past few days, she seemed to be dazzling in everything ??


    He must be crazy.


    He said coldly to his aunt, "Arrange for the chauffeur to take Miss there."


    "Yes."


    Huo Huaien came to the hotel, she originally wanted to go with Han Zhi to visit Han Xinhai.


    But when he arrived, he found out that Han Xinhai still had an exhibition to attend, so he changed his mind and went to France.


    The two of them arrived at the restaurant. Han Zhi ordered, and Huo Huaien said, "Uncle has a bad stomach. Is it really okay to let him go there alone?"


    "What''s wrong with that? He''s an adult ??" Old man, don''t worry. "


    Huo Huaien pointed at her chin with one finger and said, "You are the one with the big heart."


    "I did forget my father when I had a wife, is that not okay?"


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes at him. "You''d better order. Listen to me."


    "What? Did I say something unpleasant?"


    "That''s why it''s so expensive."


    Han Zhi couldn''t help butugh heartily.


    After ordering, he folded his hands on the table and purposely said, "Seriously, when are you going to fulfill the engagement with me?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him helplessly. "Can we still chat happily now?"


    He bared his teeth and purposely said, "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. You''re not going to keep me alone, are you?"


    "If you continue to be like this, I''m leaving."


    "Aiya, my good wife, don''t be angry! If you don''t want to marry right now, I''ll wait two more years for you! But at most, two more years! If you wait any longer, I''ll change my wife!"


    Huo Huaien made a gesture to stand up. "I''m really leaving."


    Han Zhi reached out his hand and held her hand: "Alright, alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s enough to talk about other things, right?"


    Huo Huaien recalled what Mo Xinian saidst night and said, "Oh yeah, don''t call me your wife from now on."


    "What?" Han Zhi''s eyes widened: "My wife, don''t even call me that."


    "We''ve all grown up, you always call us that. Others will misunderstand."


    "It''s not right, I called you my wife. From yesterday until now, only Mo Xinian has heard it. What happened? Did Mo Xinian say anything about you?"


    Huo Huaien felt that Han Zhi''s brain had sped up.


    "What did he say? What qualifications does he have? No, even Brother Huo San is the same. Did he find someone to take care of you? Isn''t it too generous?"


    "Brother Xinian is always like this, he has always lived a more orderly life."


    Han Zhi snorted and said: "He has his rules, just take care of himself. Why should he care about me, I will call him that."


    Huo Huaien raised her eyebrows. This kid was really unlucky.


    It seemed like he would have to avoid these two meeting each other in the future.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Han Zhi incited, "Right, it''s a ne tomorrow. You really won''t being with me to the bar to get a look tonight."


    "I already said no, Brother Xinian said ??"


    "Why is it him again? Does he really think he''s the ocean? Who cares how wide it is?" Han Zhi moved closer to her. "Huaien, he''s so strict with you. He can''t be interested in you, right?"


    Huo Huaien''s eyes immediately became like copper bells. "Are you crazy? How could he be interested in me? He has a fiancee, okay?"


    "That doesn''t make sense. A man who isn''t rted to you but is limited by you this and that. Clearly, he treated you as his personal property."


    As Huo Huaien listened, she quickly covered his mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense, the reason he cares about me is because my third brother entrusted me to him. He was afraid that I might have made some mistake here and thus was unable to exin anything to my third brother, thus he strictly requested of me everything.


    Han Zhi shook his head doubtfully as he listened. He would never believe Huo Huaienxin''s words.


    They were both men. He was able to see through Mo Xinian''s disguise of being a big tailed wolf.


    When he heard him call Huaien''s wife yesterday, Mo Xinian seemed to be on the verge of beating him up.


    In short, there must be a problem with Mo Xinian''s'' care ''for his wife.


    Only a silly wife like him would believe that Mo Xinian was a good person.


    Thinking about this, Han Zhi was also confused.


    Was the third brother of Huo Family confused? He actually sent such a cute little white rabbit into the tiger''s mouth.


    His baby rtive says... He was still very unconvinced.


    Less than 15 minutes after they finished eating, Mo Xinian called.


    Huo Huaien nced at it and picked up the phone, "Brother Xinian."


    "On the way back?"


    "No, we haven''t finished yet."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "You''ve been gone for an hour and a half."


    "We''ve been waiting a long time for our order."


    "I have something to talk to you about,e back early."


    "Oh."


    After hanging up, Huo Huaien said, "Hurry up and eat. I need to go home. I have something to do at home."


    "As a Brother Xinian, you don''t only meddle in everything, you also meddle in a lot of things."


    Huo Huaien looked at him, "Let''s not talk about him, if it wasn''t for my third brother, he wouldn''t even be bothered to pay attention to me." It''s not easy to live with someone you don''t like. "


    Han Zhi sighed in his heart. This Mo Xinian was quite impressive. He had even brainwashed his wife.


    "I''m telling you, if that Mo Xinian bullies you, then tell me, your husband will support you."


    Huo Huaien snickered, "Brother Xinian is just a little stiff, he won''t bully me, he''s a good person."


    In the mansion, Mo Xinian stared at the photo sent by the stalker on his phone.


    Looking at Han Zhi holding Huo Huaien''s hand across the table, Huo Huaien was still chatting happily with him.


    Mo Xinian said the root of his teeth was a bit itchy.

 Chapter 564

    After the meal, Han Zhi personally sent Huo Huaien back to the Mo Family.


    Originally, Huo Huaien didn''t want him to send her off.


    However, Han Zhi was also a tyrant.


    Although he was here to send Huo Huaien off on the surface, he was actually here to infuriate Huo Huaien.


    After Huo Huaien got out of the car, she said to Han Zhi, "Okay, you can go back now that you''vepleted your mission."


    "You''re not even going to invite me in."


    Huo Huaien smiled speechlessly, "This isn''t my home."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s your house or not, just your ce," he said, already at the door, ringing the bell.


    Huo Huaien wanted to stop him, but it was toote.


    She went up and reminded him in a low voice, "Xiao Zhi, listen carefully. We''ll go inter, don''t cause any trouble."


    "What kind of trouble can I cause? I just came to visit the ce where you live."


    Auntie opened the door and the two walked into the vi side by side.


    Seeing Han Zhi, Mo Xinian''s expression remained as cold asst night.


    Han Zhi walked up and waved at Mo Xinian, "Hello President Mo, we meet again."


    Mo Xinian ignored him and said to Huo Huaien, "I don''t allow visitors here. Have you forgotten the rules?"


    Huo Huaien smiled awkwardly.


    Han Zhi turned around and looked at Huo Huaien, "Wifey, there are rules here. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    As he spoke, he ced his hand on Huo Huaien''s shoulder.


    "President Mo, you have too many rules here. How about I take my fiancee away so that she won''t be so stupid as to cause trouble here?"


    Huo Huaien was bbergasted as she looked at Han Zhi. This brat, is he looking for a beating?


    However, Han Zhi smiled at her as if he was doing it on purpose.


    Mo Xinian smiled coldly and looked at Huo Huaien.


    "I already said that if you want to move away, you only need to exin it to your third brother. What, do you want me to call your third brother in front of Mr. Han right now?"


    "No need, no need," Huo Huaien shook Han Zhi''s arm, and the two of them kept their distance.


    She walked up and smiled to Mo Xinian: "Brother Xinian, Han Zhi didn''t have any other intentions, he just came to see me at my ce and he will leave soon."


    Han Zhi frowned, "Huaien, just give Third Bro a call. As your fiance, there''s nothing wrong with picking you up. Or do you want me to make this call?"


    Mo Xinian stood up from the sofa and walked in front of Han Zhi.


    There was only one person''s distance between the two of them.


    Because they were of simr height, their gazes were currently locked on each other.


    When Huo Huaien saw this scene, she became inexplicably nervous.


    Mo Xinian''s voice was neither cold nor hot, neither light nor heavy.


    Last night, I had already spoken to Tingshen on the phone. He said that your two families did not have an engagement, and the mother''s agreement was only a joke at that time. Under such a casual situation, it is really inappropriate for Mr. Han to call anyone by their name.


    Han Zhi was also no longer afraid: "But when uncle and aunt were alive, they didn''t say anything because of my title. What position did Mr. Mo use to control me from?"


    Mo Xinian''s expression remained the same: "I am her guardian now. Her third brother and I have reached an agreement, and during the time we are overseas, she is under my control. After being entrusted with this matter, she represents her Huo Family. I will not allow anyone to nder her reputation, even if you were to be acknowledged by your deceased uncle and aunt. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Or, do you want me to call your third brother now?"


    "No need, it''s about time. My third brother is sleeping, there''s no need to trouble him. Brother Xinian, go upstairs and rest. I''ll send Xiao Zhi off."


    As she said that, she turned around and pulled Han Zhi''s arm, walking out.


    Han Zhi was about to say something, but Huo Huaien covered his mouth.


    Mo Xinian frowned when he saw how intimate the two of them were.


    Huo Huaien pulled Han Zhi out of the door and patted his shoulder. "Why don''t you listen to others."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Didn''t I tell you not to mess around? Didn''t you see how angry Brother Xinian was?


    Han Zhi was unconvinced, "Why does he have so many rules? This is clearly regting your personal freedom."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips, "There''s nothing we can do about it, this is the Brother Xinian''s home, you can''t possibly run over to someone else''s house and im your freedom, right? Alright, since you''ve finished looking through everything, let''s quickly go back."


    "From the looks of his eyes, he seems to be able to deal with you."


    Huo Huaienughed, "That won''t happen, Brother Xinian just looks more ferocious."


    "My wife, don''t tell me you have a preference for being abused?"


    "What are you thinking about? I''ve known him for a long time, so I know him very well. He really only has a vicious personality. He''s a pretty nice person."


    Han Zhi shook his head speechlessly. He didn''t believe that Mo Xinian was someone easy to get along with.


    Huo Huaien pushed Han Zhi into the car forcefully.


    Han Zhi said reluctantly, "Are you sure you don''t need my help to get you out of here?"


    "Aiya, don''t speak nonsense. I wish you a safe journey tomorrow."


    Han Zhi smiled speechlessly, "Alright, alright, alright. If you need to find me, then I''ll be going."


    Huo Huaien waved at him.


    As his car drove away, Huo Huaien looked back at the vi and pouted.


    She also felt that, Brother Xinian ?? He seemed to be angry.


    When he returned to the vi, the aunts were already gone.


    Mo Xinian sat on the sofa with a cold expression.


    Huo Huaien stepped forward and said softly, "Brother Xinian ??"


    "I''ll say it again for thest time, don''t bring anyone home. Whether it''s guests or rtives, they can''t do it without my permission."


    Mo Xinian pouted. "I know."


    "Actually, you''ve always been very clear about the rules here. You just acted on your own ord."


    Mo Xinian said as he looked at Huo Huaien, "Are you purposely trying to make me angry?"


    "I didn''t." Huo Huaien felt that she had truly died a grievance.


    "Brother Xinian, I really said that I won''t let Xiao Zhie, but Xiao Zhi''s temper is a bit bad. He doesn''t listen to what I have to say."


    Mo Xinian snorted: "Xiao Zhi? "You sound rather intimate."


    Huo Huaien looked at him. This form of address had angered him?


    He didn''t like Xiao Zhi, so he intentionally picked a fight with him.


    "I grew up calling him that. That''s what we''ve called him since we were young."


    "So, the title of ''Wife'' and ''Xiao Zhi'' must be continued?"


    Huo Huaien pouted but did not say a word.


    Mo Xinian said with an indifferent expression, "I don''t care who he is to you. Anyway, you''ve lived under my nose for the past few years, you''re not allowed to fall in love early, and you''re not allowed to have any contact with any man that goes beyond the boundaries. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 565

    Huo Huaien didn''t want to have any u


    ecessary arguments with him, so she just nodded her head.


    She changed the topic: "Brother Xinian, didn''t you say you have business with me?"


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows and seemed to avoid looking at her.


    After about two minutes, he pointed at the courtyard and said, "I n to do it myself today. I''ll flip the flowers in the courtyard upside down. Come with me."


    "Huh?"


    Mo Xinian looked at her coldly: "What, a dignified Huo Family young miss, can''t you touch your noble hand?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Huo Huaien didn''t expect Mo Xinian to have the time and leisure to do so.


    "Then let''s go," Mo Xinian got up and went into the yard first.


    He told his aunts to get off work early after leaving their tools and gloves behind.


    Huo Huaien followed behind him and took the gloves from him.


    The two of them sat by a pile of flower soil and let it dry for a long time.


    Regarding the matter of recing the flowers, not to mention her, even Mo Xinian was not good at it.


    Huo Huaien asked, "Brother Xinian, what should we do first?"


    "Why are you asking me?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "So there''s still something you don''t know how to do."


    "Who says I don''t know how to make it? It''s just changing the soil, how hard can it be?" Mo Xinian picked up a bowl and poured it out.


    Huo Huaien hurriedly stood up. "Wait a moment."


    She ran into the room, took out herptop, and searched for the technique of changing pots.


    "Got it, got it," she turned to her side and took the initiative to sit beside Mo Xinian: "Brother Xinian, look here."


    Mo Xinian went over, and the two stared at the tablet with their heads together.


    Because they were too close, Huo Huaien''s fragrance floated into his nose.


    He couldn''t help but cast a sidelong nce at her beautiful face.


    Her thick eyshes flickered from time to time. Herrge eyes stared at the screen and carefully observed the scene. Her delicate, white face ??


    At that moment, Mo Xinian thought back to that night, the redness on her cheeks.


    Unconsciously, he stared at her, lost in his thoughts.


    After Huo Huaien finished reading, she turned to look at him and said, "Brother Xinian, you''re still quite ??"


    Their eyes met, their lips less than two centimeters apart.


    The moment Huo Huaien''s breathing was interrupted, she hastily stepped backwards.


    However, because the chair was unsteady, he almost fell over.


    At this moment, Mo Xinian had also returned to his senses. He quickly grabbed her arm and wrapped his arm around her waist to prevent her from falling.


    Huo Huaien felt a little awkward. She hurriedly stood up and returned to her original position. Lowering her head, she picked up a pot of flowers and said, "It''s actually quite simple, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xinian replied without batting an eyelid: "Then let''s begin."


    "Oh ??"


    Huo Huaien lowered her head and exhaled softly. She had nearly kissed him just now, which gave her quite a shock.


    At this moment, Mo Xinian, who was always calm and collected, was not doing very well either.


    Just a moment ago, when he saw her lips so close to his own, he almost couldn''t hold back the urge to kiss her.


    Is he crazy?


    Or was hecking a woman?


    Right, at his age, it''s normal for him to have desires for women.


    But... The target was wrong.


    In the future, he had to restrain himself in front of this little girl. She was still young ??


    The next day. School.


    After the first period ended, Chu Qingqing called Huo Huaien to go to the washroom with her.


    When she patted Huo Huaien''s arm, she hissed.


    "Kiss, lighter. It hurts."


    Chu Qingqing looked at her and asked, "Is your arm injured?"


    "It''s not an injury, it''s an exhaustion."


    "Huh?" Chu Qingqing was puzzled: "What the hell did you, the great Young Miss of Huo Family, do? "How can you be so tired?"


    "Pour out the flower pots," Huo Huaien said, amused.


    Who would believe it when she said it? She was a young miss who couldn''t lift her hand and couldn''t stand a single blow.


    Yesterday afternoon, he had actually moved all the flower pots in the backyard and poured the soil inside once.


    This was obviously something Mo Xinian wanted to do, but the person in question only changed two pots before epting a phone call and going to the study.


    She was so tired that she ate two more bowls during di


    erst night.


    Most importantly, Mo Xinian actually mocked her, saying that shecked exercise and said that he would bring her on a morning run every day in the future.


    He thought Mo Xinian was just saying that.


    Who would have thought that he would actuallye this morning to tell her to get up and run?


    Not only did her arms hurt, she was also sleepy. She didn''t even have the energy to attend ss, alright?


    "Ah?" What do you mean by pouring a flowerpot? "


    Chu Qingqing was used to living like a prince, so she didn''t understand what Huo Huaien did to tire her out.


    Huo Huaien waved her hand. "You don''t understand. It''s just manualbor anyway."


    "Could it be that President Mo made you do it again?"


    Huo Huaien looked at her as if there was no need to say anything.


    Chu Qingqing clicked her tongue sympathetically, "Looks like this President Mo really hates you. If he didn''t torment you, he wouldn''t have been able to take it."


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes. "Don''t say those words out loud. Just put them in your heart."


    Chu Qingqing suppressed herughter and pointed at her face. "You look like you''re about to cry."


    "Oh, I''ve been enduring it. How about you lend me your shoulder for me to use?"


    "That won''t do. I''m wearing new clothes today."


    Huo Huaien harrumphed, "I have no conscience."


    Chu Qingqing giggled, "You can go find your Teacher Xiao."


    "Aiya, quiet down." Was this woman afraid that others wouldn''t know that she liked the Teacher Xiao?


    "We''re speaking Chinese and they don''t understand us. What are they afraid of?"


    Huo Huaien thought about it. That was true. It was pointless for people to not know about it.


    Returning to the ssroom, Chu Qingqing said as if she thought of something, "Right, right. Why don''t you register for this year''s talentpetition?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "Not interested."


    "Inst year''spetition, our school''s limelight has already been snatched away by a few girls from neighboring countries. If we don''t make aeback this year, our junior brothers and sisters will think that the girls from China won''t have talent anymore."


    "What''s there topete for?" Huo Huaien didn''t understand.


    "Of course there is. Outside, we need to have a sense of collective honor. If we win, then we will also gain some face for our junior brothers and sisters from China. Isn''t your zither very good? Give me one. "


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Then what if we lose?"


    "The emphasis is on participation."


    "I suspect that you are just looking for someone to join your program for the sake of your association."


    Chu Qingqing immediately ttered, "You can''t say that. Everyone has to fight for it. Look, aren''t those the ones I''m looking for talented people?"


    Huo Huaien did not say anything.


    Chu Qingqing giggled. "Then I''ll take it as if you agreed. I''ll register for you."


    "No."


    "What now?"


    Huo Huaien felt troubled. "I need my family toe and watch thepetition. I can''t trouble my brothers just for such a small matter. It''s too far, so it won''t be convenient for me to travel back and forth."


    "Are you looking for the President Mo? Isn''t he your guardian?"


    Huo Huaien red at Chu Qingqing. "What kind of joke are you joking about? How could he meddle in this kind of idle business?"


    Chu Qingqing rolled her eyes and snapped her fingers. "I do have a way to let you have no worriester on."

 Chapter 566

    Huo Huaien looked at Chu Qingqing and asked, "What method?"


    Chu Qingqing whispered something into her ear.


    She hurriedly said, "No, that won''t do."


    "If I say yes, then yes, leave it to me."


    Just as Huo Huaien was about to object, the teacher arrived.


    Chu Qingqing quickly raised her head to read and prepared for ss.


    Huo Huaien quickly took out her book as well.


    She nced at Chu Qingqing, and just as she was about to say something, she ''hushed'' herself.


    "ss."


    Huo Huaien was speechless.


    Pretend.


    This girl, since when did she be so concerned about the ss?


    It was obviously a guilty conscience.


    As soon as the ss ended, Chu Qingqing couldn''t wait to run out.


    When she came back, she gave Huo Huaien an OK.


    I''ve already gone to find Teacher Xiao, and Teacher Xiao has promised to be your friends and family. So this time, you must put all of your heart into the tournament, and not lose face for Teacher Xiao.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Chu Qingqing, you did that on purpose, right?"


    "I don''t have any."


    "If you do this, will you make me feel pressured?"


    "Without pressure, where would the motivatione from? Darling,e on."


    Chu Qingqing clenched her fist and made a cheering gesture.


    Huo Huaien, on the other hand, was a little worried.


    Teacher Xiao wanted to see herpetition.


    After school was let out in the afternoon, Huo Huaien hurried home and took out the zither that had been stored in the basement for a long time.


    Back in her room, she cleaned up the zither, set the tone, and casually yed a song.


    The feeling was still there.


    She took out the score that she hadn''t used in a long time, flipped through it for a long time, and finally decided to y it.


    Mo Xinian came back from the outside. Just as he got off the car, he heard the soothing sound of a zithering from the mansion.


    He raised his head and looked at the room on the second floor for a moment before heading inside.


    His aunt came over to wee him. "President Mo is back."


    "Huaien is ying her zither upstairs?"


    "Yes, Miss went to the storage room and brought the zither upstairs as soon as she came back. It''s been over an hour and she hasn''te down once."


    Mo Xinian was puzzled. What was this girl doing?


    It had been a long time since he had touched the zither, so why was he so interested today?


    He handed his coat to his aunt and went upstairs.


    Arriving at Huo Huaien''s room, he knocked on the door.


    The sound of the zither in the room suddenly stopped.


    "Who is it?"


    "Me."


    Huo Huaien opened the door personally. "Brother Xinian, you''re back."


    Mo Xinian looked inside.


    Huo Huaien seemed to have thought of something. "Did we disturb you?"


    "Why did you think of ying the zither?"


    "There''s apetition in school."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows: "You want to participate in thepetition?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    "I don''t know that you would be interested in something like that."


    "No, Qingqing is from the propaganda department. She signed up for me and insisted on letting me win glory for the Chinese."


    Mo Xinian shook his head and smiled.


    Huo Huaien thought that he wasughing at her and couldn''t help but say unhappily: "Brother Xinian, why are youughing at me?"


    "Mocking?" Mo Xinian shook his head: "That''s because you misunderstood. I think the world of children is very childish, but since you''ve signed up, and you have a beautiful name representing China, then practice well. Even if you don''t get first ce, don''t lose face."


    Huo Huaien didn''t expect Mo Xinian to say that. She nodded.


    Mo Xinian turned around and was about to leave, but he seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Which day of thepetition?"


    "Huh?"


    Mo Xinian said calmly: "Don''t we need rtives to watch thepetition? I need to set the time in advance. "


    "Oh ??" "That ??" Huo Huaien was instantly dumbfounded.


    Oh my god, he''s going to the game?


    If he were to meet the Teacher Xiao ?? He''s talking nonsense again.


    "No need, there''s nothing to see in this smallpetition."


    A hint of displeasure appeared on Mo Xinian''s forehead.


    He had offered to cheer her up, but she hadn''t thanked him?


    Seeing that she had lowered her head as if she was avoiding his gaze, he coldly snorted, then closed the door and left.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she was smart, or else she would have scared people to death.


    The next morning, as soon as Huo Huaien entered the school, she met Xiao Yeheng riding a bicycle.


    Seeing her, Xiao Yeheng''s bicycle stopped right in front of her, blocking her way.


    She revealed a surprised smile: "Teacher Xiao."


    Xiao Yeheng was not that old to begin with, so when he blended in with the crowd of students, he looked pretty harmonious.


    "Just arrived at school?"


    "Yes."


    "Yesterday, Qingqing came to find me. She wanted me to be your family and friends to participate in yourpetition."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "I know, Qingqing told me, thank you, Teacher Xiao."


    Xiao Yeheng raised his hand and patted her shoulder. With a gentle voice, he said, "You cane and find me for this kind of thing in the future. I won''t reject you."


    Huo Huaien''s face turned red for no reason.


    Xiao Yeheng smiled at her with his back facing the morning sun.


    Huo Huaien only felt that he seemed to be glowing.


    Gentle and amiable.


    "Do you want me to take you in?"


    Huo Huaien waved her hand. "There''s no need for that, Teacher Xiao.


    "Alright, I''ll go first."


    Huo Huaien waved goodbye to him.


    Nearly ten seconds after Xiao Yeheng left, she stood nkly on the spot and watched him.


    In order to not disappoint Xiao Yeheng, Huo Huaien spent a lot of time practicing for several days in a row.


    Seeing that thepetition was nearing, Huo Huaien, who had never been afraid of fights, couldn''t help but be nervous.


    She knew clearly in her heart that the reason why she worked so hard was because she didn''t want to lose and didn''t want to let Xiao Yeheng down.


    At ten-thirty in the evening, Huo Huaien came out of her room to go downstairs for a ss of water.


    The aunt was still there, she went up and asked, "Miss Huaien, what do you need? I''ll help you prepare it. "


    "I came downstairs to drink some water. Auntie, why haven''t you gone to rest yet?"


    Aunt went to get some water for Huo Huaien, saying, "Miss, I''m on duty, President Mo is still not back yet."


    Huo Huaien looked up: "It''s sote, Brother Xinian still isn''t back yet?"


    "That''s right, President Mo went to participate in the royal ball. I heard Cloud Contestant said that he would be backte."


    Huo Huaien pouted, took the water and went upstairs to her room.


    Huo Huaien practiced twice more before preparing to rest before Mo Xinian returned.


    She had just finished washing up when she heard a sound at the door.


    She quickly walked to the door and opened it. Mo Xinian walked past the door unsteadily while holding onto the wall.


    Upon seeing Huo Huaien, his body slightly swayed.


    Huo Huaien hurried forward to support him.


    A pungent smell of alcohol wafted into Huo Huaien''s nose.


    She frowned: "Brother Xinian, why did you drink so much? Come, I''ll help you go back to your room."


    Huo Huaien helped him into the room.


    The moment the two of them stepped into the room, Mo Xinian grabbed onto Huo Huaien''s wrist and pressed her against the door.


    Huo Huaien was so shocked that her heart skipped a beat. "Xi ??" Brother Xinian... "


    Hearing her voice, Mo Xinian lowered his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 567

    At that time, Huo Huaien was like a statue, standing there quietly and not moving at all.


    She was scared silly.


    Never thought that Mo Xinian would kiss her ??


    As the kiss became more and more outrageous, Huo Huaien finally reacted.


    She pushed Mo Xinian''s chest forcefully.


    Mo Xinian ended the kiss and pulled her into his arms. He murmured, "Su Yao ??"


    It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over Huo Huaien''s head.


    Did the Brother Xinian think of her as Su Yao?


    That''s right, if he didn''t misjudge her, why would he kiss her?


    She clenched her fist: "Brother Xinian, you should rest."


    Huo Huaien suppressed the difort in her heart and helped him to the bedside.


    Watching him fall into bed, she pulled the covers over him and ran out the door before she could even take off his shoes.


    Just as he walked to the door, he saw Yun Luo carrying a bowl of sobering wine soup over.


    "Miss Huaien, you''re still awake."


    Huo Huaien tried her best to calm herself down.


    "Sister Yun Luo, why did Brother Xinian drink so much?"


    Yun Luo smiled and stepped forward, "A few Chinese partners came today. President Mo drank a few cups when he was happy, did he go back to his room now?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "He''s lying on the bed."


    Yun Luo said, "Then I''ll go and bring him the hangover soup."


    "Oh, okay."


    Yun Luo said as she entered Mo Xinian''s room.


    Thinking about how Mo Xinian treated her as Su Yao just now.


    She was very worried that Brother Xinian wouldn''t just turn around and treat Yun Luo as Su Yao again.


    What if they did something more?


    That would be making a mistake.


    Thest time he was with me...


    If he did something to Yun Luo this time, wouldn''t he be a scum in Su Yao''s eyes?


    No way, she had to stop Mo Xinian, the scumbag from being born.


    Thinking of this, she returned to Mo Xinian''s room.


    Yun Luo had just helped Mo Xinian up and was about to feed him the sobering soup.


    Huo Huaien rushed forward to help.


    However, she was too timid to even look at Mo Xinian''s face.


    Yun Luo helped Mo Xinian take off his shoes after they fed him the sobering soup. Then, she left the room with Huo Huaien.


    Mo Xinian, who was in the room, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He sat up and lit a cigarette in the dark.


    Mo Xinian felt that he was sick.


    He obviously didn''t like Huo Huaien, and he didn''t like her either. Buttely, his mind had been filled with her.


    It was her at work. She looked like a girl when she saw her back on the road, even in her dreams.


    The moment he saw her, a voice in his head screamed, kissing her.


    And his body really couldn''t control itself, so he did it.


    He had done that to Huo Huaien, but he couldn''t face the look of astonishment on her face.


    Thus, he could only hug her and shout out Su Yao''s name.


    Drunk?


    Not drunk.


    Aren''t you drunk?


    It seemed like ?? Drunk again.


    No, he was drunk, he must be.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done this ?? It was an unforgivable thing.


    Mo Xinian closed his eyes, "Calm down, you have to calm down. You are Mo Xinian. Don''t let the situation go wrong again. Don''t let the situation go out of control ??"


    He exhaled, put out the cigarette, andy back down on the bed.


    Huo Huaien escorted Yun Luo downstairs.


    Seeing her strange expression, Yun Luo asked worriedly, "Miss Huaien, you don''t look too good. Are you alright?"


    "Ah?" Is there? " Huo Huaien covered her face with her hands. "Maybe I''m sleepy."


    "You haven''t slept at such ate hour, are you waiting for President Mo?"


    "That''s not true, I''m practicing my zither."


    "Then you need to be careful about resting. It''s gettingte, you should hurry up and go to bed. I''ll be going back as well."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    After Yun Luo left, Huo Huaien walked to the sofa and sat down. Her mind was nk.


    She set the clock for six in the morning.


    As soon as the rm rang, she immediately brushed her teeth and washed her face before going downstairs. She


    ed to leave early and avoid Mo Xinian.


    However ??


    Could anyone tell her why Mo Xinian was eating breakfast downstairs so early in the morning?


    Mo Xinian was also a bit surprised to see her.


    However, he did not reveal any strange expression. He only looked at her and calmly asked, "So early?"


    Huo Huaien smiled awkwardly, not daring to look him in the eye. "Good morning, Brother Xinian."


    "Hmm," Mo Xinian sized her up: "You got up so early, could it be to go to school?"


    "I... "Yes, I have to go to school. I trained my zitherst night until it was toote, so I didn''t have time to study."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows and said, "Come over, let''s have breakfast."


    Huo Huaien chuckled. "I ??" "I want to go out and eat."


    "What, you don''t like the cook?"


    "No, no, no." Huo Huaien hurried over and sat down.


    Auntie gave Huo Huaien a bowl and chopsticks.


    Huo Huaien obediently lowered her head to eat her meal. She didn''t even look at him.


    Mo Xinian thought, this girl''s awkward look was very simr to what she looked like after she woke up that night.


    "I came back a littletest night. How''s your practice?"


    "Oh ??" "It''s pretty good."


    "Well," Mo Xinian said, "What time did you sleep?"


    "I went to sleep early. When you came back, I didn''t hear a thing."


    "Is that so?"


    "Mm." Huo Huaien nodded her head vigorously, as if to show her sincerity.


    The corner of Mo Xinian''s mouth curved into a faint smile.


    He put down his chopsticks and stood up. "I''m leaving now. Do you need me to take you along the way?"


    "No need, no need. I still have enough time. We can leave in fifteen minutes."


    "Then I''ll leave first. I''lle back for di


    er with you tonight."


    Huo Huaien nodded and waved at him. "Oh."


    She only nced at him once before quickly looking away.


    When Mo Xinian left, Huo Huaien let out a sigh and was frightened.


    It was too awkward, she couldn''t look into Brother Xinian''s eyes, what should she do?


    She covered her face with her hands, feeling depressed.


    The auntie asked worriedly, "Miss Huaien, are you alright?"


    "Ah?" "It''s fine," she said, getting up. "I''m not eating anymore, so let''s go."


    Aunt looked at the weird Huo Huaien and couldn''t help frowning.


    Thedy looked upset, but she didn''t want anything to happen.


    Lunch with Chu Qingqing.


    Chu Qingqing couldn''t help but worry when she saw her sullen expression. "What''s wrong with you? You look as if you''ve been trampled on and are about to die."


    Huo Huaien poked her fork into the te a few times and then looked at Chu Qingqing with a serious expression. "Let me ask you a question."


    "Ask away."


    "Tell me ??" If a man were to kiss you when he''s drunk and treat you as if you were someone else, how would you face him? "


    Chu Qingqing''s eyes widened. "You were kissed by the President Mo?"

 Chapter 568

    Chu Qingqing''s sudden arrival of the high decibel gave Huo Huaien a fright. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Chu Qingqing realized she had lost control of herself and quickly pushed her hand away. "Why does he think you''re someone else''s?"


    Huo Huaien sat back down and blushed. "It wasn''t him."


    "Impossible, the man beside you has no one else but him. Moreover, if it really is someone else, with your personality, wouldn''t you be able to p them?"


    Huo Huaien stared speechlessly at Chu Qingqing''s face. This woman knew her so well?


    This made her afraid to continue.


    Chu Qingqing leaned forward. "My dear, don''t hide anything. Tell me honestly. What happened? You have to tell me before I can help you. He just kissed you. He didn''t do anything else, right?"


    What should have been done, what could have been done before?


    She shook her head. "No, he just called me by his fiancee''s name, kissed me, and fell asleep on the bed."


    "Did he say anything to you this morning?"


    "He doesn''t remember seeing mest night."


    Chu Qingqing couldn''t help butugh. "So you''re the only one who knows about the whole thing?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s nothing. Just treat it as being licked by a passing dog."


    "Pfft!" Huo Huaien almost spat out her bowl of rice.


    A passing dog?


    If Brother Xinian knew that someone had likened him to a dog, he would probably die from anger.


    "But I saw how embarrassed he was."


    "It''s not you who I''m kissing, it''s the person who''s your substitute. You''re embarrassed, it can''t be that you''re taking this seriously, right?" Chu Qingqing thought for a moment. "Could it be that you like him?"


    "The more you talk, the more outrageous it is. Others might not know about my thoughts, but you should know about it, right?"


    Chu Qingqing nodded. "That''s true, what you like is the Teacher Xiao."


    She hissed, "You''re embarrassed, probably because he''s your guardian, and because he identally did something between a man and a woman that only a man can do to you. "I think that after a few days when you digest this emotion, you''ll probably be better.


    Huo Huaien sighed as if ?? This was the only way.


    He could digest his embarrassment.


    But, the Brother Xinian was too a


    oying, why did he have to shoot at the calm surface of theke?


    Chu Qingqing seemed to have thought of something as she continued, "I always thought that the President Mo was unsmiling and ruthless, but today I found out that he was actually infatuated."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "What?"


    Chu Qingqing said, "They always say that when one is drunk, he speaks the truth. Furthermore, when he is drunk, he speaks of his fiancee. It seems that President Mo has a deep affection for his fiancee."


    Hearing this, Huo Huaien''s heart inexplicably became heavy.


    Actually, she had also felt that the Brother Xinian didn''t have any feelings for Su Yao.


    It wasn''t untilst night that she understood that Brother Xinian was a reserved person.


    He loved Su Yao very much, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    If Brother Xinian knew that Su Yao didn''t like him, wouldn''t it be painful?


    Poor Brother Xinian ??


    Chu Qingqing shook Huo Huaien''s hand, "Dearest, thepetition is going to start the day after tomorrow. You have to take care of yourself quickly, don''t let it affect you anymore, okay? "I think very highly of you."


    "Don''t worry, I know that one yard is one yard."


    When she returned home in the afternoon, while she was practicing her zither, her aunt knocked on the door and told her to go downstairs to eat.


    Seeing that Su Yao had alsoe, Huo Huaien''s first reaction was to look at Mo Xinian sympathetically.


    Su Yao waved at her. "Hey, Miss Huo."


    Huo Huaien smirked, "Miss Su, you''re here."


    "Don''t mind meing to eat."


    "No, no."


    Mo Xinian walked towards the dining room. He exchanged a nce with Huo Huaien and said, "Come here for di


    er."


    "Oh."


    Su Yao and Huo Huaien walked to the dining table one after another.


    Huo Huaien pushed Su Yao to the seat closest to Mo Xinian and sat down.


    Su Yao looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Mo Xinian also looked at her abnormal behavior. He suspected that she was still feeling awkward because of what happenedst night.


    Huo Huaien passed Su Yao a pair of chopsticks.


    "Miss Su, don''t just eat by yourself, help Brother Xinian carry the dishes. With you helping Brother Xinian carry the dishes, he will definitely be very happy."


    "Huh?" Su Yao nced at Mo Xinian and could not help but suppress a smile. "Really?"


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien coldly, "Eat your food."


    "I know, I know." Huo Huaien nodded.


    She waved at her aunt, "Help me get some dishes out, I''m going back to my room to eat."


    Mo Xinian stared at her and started to be a monster again.


    Seeing that Mo Xinian didn''t make a sound, Aunt could only do as Huo Huaien asked.


    Huo Huaien carried her own di


    er and said to the two with a smile, "You two can eat happily. We won''t disturb you any longer. Auntie, you guys can go busy yourselves as well."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly walked upstairs.


    Brother Xinian, the only thing I can help you with is to fight for the chance to get along with Su Yao.


    You have to cherish it.


    When the sound of the door closing came from upstairs, Su Yao leaned close to Mo Xinian and pointed upwards.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Xinian said with a calm and collected face, "Let''s eat."


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh softly as she lowered her head.


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "If you want to eat, then eat. If you don''t, then leave."


    "Of course I want to eat, moreover, I have to help you eat. Don''t you like eating my food?"


    Su Yao purposely felt sorry for him.


    Mo Xinian''s gaze, which was as cold as a sword, swept over her body.


    She could not help but ask, "Isn''t that what that young miss said?"


    Mo Xinian frowned. What was Huo Huaien doing? She was getting more and more crazy.


    Su Yao ate two mouthfuls of food and said, "Do you know why I have been ru


    ing to your house more and more recently? "Because that person will always give me a pleasant surprise. With such a person living together with you, your life must not be so boring anymore, right?"


    Mo Xinian put down his chopsticks, stood up and picked up Su Yao''s cor from behind.


    Su Yao sighed a few times before being pushed to the door.


    "No way, Mo Xinian. What do you mean by that? Why did you chase me away?"


    "In the future, if you continue to be so quiet, don''t go through my front door. Take care, I won''t send you off."


    After he finished speaking, he directly closed the door.


    Su Yao closed the door and sighed. No matter what, she was still the fiancee of this grandpa.


    He was thrown out just like that?


    Such an impatient man was definitely one of a kind in this world.


    She stepped back and looked up.


    Poor Huo Huaien, she ran into a man who was even harder to deal with than a donkey.


    "Little friend Huaien, big sister sympathizes with you."


    She shook her head and turned away.


    Since the show was over, he might as well find a ce to have fun.


    Otherwise, the night would be long... Too boring.

 Chapter 569

    Huo Huaien finished her meal, hesitating as to whether she should go downstairs.


    If he went out now, he might be able to disturb their solitude.


    After thinking it over, she decided to endure.


    She sat down in front of the zither and began to y.


    After a short conversation, the door was opened from the outside.


    Mo Xinian barged in without knocking.


    He stopped in front of the zither stand and looked at Huo Huaien with displeasure.


    Huo Huaien blinked her eyes. "Brother Xinian, I have business with you."


    "What do you mean?" asked Mo Xinian.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Xinian pointed to the empty te on the table beside them, "What do you mean by that, Huo Huaien? What are you


    ing to do by eating alone?"


    "I... I just wanted to give you and Su Yao a little more time alone. "


    Mo Xinian''s face darkened.


    Huo Huaien didn''t notice that something was wrong and continued, "I''m always in front of you, so you won''t have time to be alone."


    "If we were going to be alone, wouldn''t we go to a hotel, wouldn''t we go to a restaurant? Do you think we''re still three-year-olds? "


    The moment the hotel was mentioned, Huo Huaien''s mind immediately associated with a charming scene of him and Su Yao.


    However, this scene caused her to feel slightly unhappy.


    She pouted, "Where you''re going is your business. I''ll make way for you guys, that''s what I should do. I can''t possibly let someone poke my spine and say I don''t understand."


    "When you slept with me, did you ever think about how ignorant you were?"


    Huo Huaien was a


    oyed. "Why are you bringing this up again? Is it over yet? I came upstairs to make room for you out of good intentions, did I do wrong?"


    Mo Xinian saw that she was angry and frowned: "Did you not realize that your actions just now were very embarrassing?"


    Huo Huaien continued, "Yes, I didn''t realize it. I only realized that in your eyes, everything I do is wrong."


    Mo Xinian turned around and didn''t look at her: "I''m not here to pick a fight with you. I''m just telling you, don''t use your good intentions and put others in an awkward situation. No one will appreciate your kindness."


    He walked out.


    Huo Huaien clenched her fist, "Brother Xinian, your prejudice towards me is just too great. I don''t even know how to exin it to you, I really have no ill intentions. But forget it, believe it or not, in your eyes, my image has already been locked down and will never change, right? "


    After she finished speaking, she sighed and sat down, continuing to y her zither.


    Mo Xinian turned around and nced at her.


    At this moment, her face carried stubbor


    ess and displeasure.


    He furrowed his brows and walked out.


    It was clearly this girl who did the wrong thing, but why does it seem like she suffered a great grievance at this moment?


    Mo Xinian was really a


    oyed, this girl had teamed him up with someone else.


    Angry.


    After Huo Huaien sat down, she started to sound out the zither music again, and it became a bit unstable.


    She stopped, depressed.


    They were clearly doing it out of good intentions, but what were they doing? What were they doing wrong?


    She really hated living with Mo Xinian.


    I really want to move out by myself.


    On the day of thepetition, Huo Huaien was not in a good mood.


    Chu Qingqing helped Huo Huaien carry the zither and walked towards thepetition venue.


    As she walked, she did not forget to nag and say, "Don''t think about it too muchter. Let''s have a good match then."


    Huo Huaien looked at her. "What am I thinking?"


    "Look at how absent-minded you''ve been these past two days. It''s obvious that you''re still worried about that kiss."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "I wasn''t thinking about that at all."


    She really didn''t think that she had been in a cold war with Mo Xinian these past two days.


    If it was before, Mo Xinian would take the initiative to say something to her.


    Let her eat, for example, or go upstairs to study.


    However, Mo Xinian seemed to have purposely avoided her these two days.


    They would leave early in the morning and returnte at night. They hadn''t seen each other for the past two days.


    She thought he was very busy, but when she came home yesterday afternoon, she ran into Yun Luo who came to get the documents for Mo Xinian.


    She probed Yun Luo tentatively, "Is Brother Xinian very busy these past two days?"


    Yun Luo shook her head, "I''m not busy. I can finish tonight''s journey at 6 o''clock. Is Miss Huaien looking for President Mo for something?"


    "No, no, I was just casually asking."


    After Yun Luo left, Huo Huaien stayed at home to have di


    er with Mo Xinian.


    After all, the two of them lived under the same roof and it was awkward not to talk.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t see Mo Xinian even at eight o''clock.


    Last night, she had slept without even eating di


    er.


    When he woke up in the morning, his aunt said that Mo Xinian had left already.


    Huo Huaien was now certain that Mo Xinian was avoiding her.


    Chu Qingqing didn''t notice her mood and just asked, "Then why do you always have such a worried look on your face for two days straight?"


    Huo Huaien turned sideways and joined Chu Qingqing in hugging her zither. "It''s been so many years since I''ve participated in apetition, can I not be nervous?"


    "Oh my god, you''re someone who won a prize in a domesticpetition, that shouldn''t be necessary, right?"


    Huo Huaien smiled but did not reply.


    Indeed not.


    When they were almost at their destination, Xiao Yeheng caught up from behind.


    He took the zither from their hands.


    Chu Qingqing eximed in surprise, "Teacher Xiao?"


    Huo Huaien''s mood also became clear all of a sudden.


    Xiao Yeheng said, "Why didn''t the two of you wait for me? Didn''t you want me to be your family and friends? "


    Chu Qingqing pointed at Huo Huaien. "Huaien is too embarrassed to bother you. She said that she will do the preparations first."


    "This zither doesn''t sink?"


    When he said this, he looked at Huo Huaien.


    With a faint smile, Chu Qingqing quickly replied, "Chen, so the next time wee to the semifinals, we will definitely call over Teacher Xiao in advance."


    "That''s more like it. Let''s go," Xiao Yeheng walked with the two girls.


    Standing beside Xiao Yeheng, Huo Huaien smiled subconsciously.


    Since it was a preliminarypetition, there were more contestants. By the time it was Huo Huaien''s turn, most of the contestants were already participating.


    Before she went up on stage, she changed into a simple and elegant Han Chinese dress. Her hair was naturally tied up and she wore a phoenix tail with golden steps.


    When she ascended the stage, Jin Bu''s pendant swayed with her every step. It was as if she was an immortal daughter that had walked out from an ancient painting. It was extremely beautiful.


    There were even more people below the stage who began to whistle at the people on the stage.


    Unaffected, Huo Huaien bowed to the audience before sitting down in front of her zither and starting to y.


    Below the stage, it was very quiet. In the entirepetition hall, there was only the melodious melody of a zither.


    In the corner below the stage, a pair of sharp eyes were staring at the woman in a daze.


    He had never thought that this little girl, who had been arrogant since she was young, would be so dazzling.


    After the song ended, Huo Huaien stood up and bowed to the audience.


    At this moment, two men holding flowers walked up to offer them.


    Huo Huaien waspletely stu


    ed when she saw the neers.


    Mo Xinian? When did he arrive?


    Mo Xinian also noticed Xiao Yeheng who stood up from the front row.


    At this moment, he looked at Xiao Yeheng with a sharp and cold gaze.

 Chapter 570

    Huo Huaien stood on the stage, and after receiving the flowers from the two, she walked off the stage amidst the apuse.


    Mo Xinian followed them to where Huo Huaien was sitting before.


    Seeing Mo Xinian, Chu Qingqing was also confused.


    She stood up and waved at Mo Xinian, "Hello, President Mo."


    Xiao Yeheng stood beside Huo Huaien and praised her, "You yed very well just now. A lot of people here were subdued by you."


    "Thank you."


    Mo Xinian nodded to Chu Qingqing and looked coldly at her.


    No wonder she didn''t need to watch the match herself. She had already found the right person ??


    Chu Qingqing asked Mo Xinian curiously: "President Mo, why did youe here to watch thepetition?"


    "As Huo Huaien''s guardian, can''t Ie?"


    "No, no, no. I mean, aren''t you very busy?"


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien, "If her own brother was here, he wouldn''t watch his sister participate in the tournament, but no one would cheer for her."


    Chu Qingqing patted her chest and said, "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    Xiao Yeheng also stood beside Huo Huaien.


    "President Mo does not need to worry about this, we will definitely cheer for Huaien."


    Mo Xinian smiled disdainfully, "Mr. Xiao is truly a good and meticulous teacher. I just wonder if Mr. Xiao is so amiable towards all his students."


    Huo Huaien walked up and tugged on Mo Xinian''s clothes, "Brother Xinian ??"


    Chu Qingqing was always smart and quickly stepped forward, "President Mo, Teacher Xiao treats all his students very well. Actually he''s also very busy, but I felt that it was too shabby for Huaien toe participate in thepetition without a family and friends, so I went to request Teacher Xiao for help. "


    Mo Xinian''s cold gaze fell on Chu Qingqing''s face.


    Chu Qingqing smiled awkwardly.


    Mo Xinian said indifferently, "Huo Huaien has rtives and friends, so I hope Miss Chu won''t do too much harm in the future. After all, it''s a crime to dy Mr. Xiao''s work."


    Xiao Yeheng smiled, "Mr. Mo is overthinking it. It is my honor to be able to attend Huaien''spetition and witness such a spectacr performance."


    Chu Qingqing noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two men, so she shifted her gaze to Huo Huaien''s face and winked.


    Huo Huaien thought for a while, then said to Mo Xinian, "Brother Xinian, mypetition is over. How about we leave first?"


    Xiao Yeheng looked at Huo Huaien gently, "To celebrate your sess, I''ll treat you guys to di


    er tonight."


    "Naturally, we ca


    ot let Mr Xiao treat us to this meal. However, what Mr Xiao said is right. You did well today and should treat everyone to a meal. Let''s go."


    Huo Huaien said, "Don''t worry about it. It''s not like the finals are taking ce today. It''s just a zither y, so there''s nothing much to celebrate."


    Chu Qingqing pped her hands and said, "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve already spoken to Huaien. We''ll celebrate after Huaien bes the champion, right?"


    Huo Huaien nodded vigorously. "That''s it."


    Mo Xinian felt disdain in his heart. These two little girls, they thought that they were smart enough to be a pair.


    However, he did not intend to expose them.


    Xiao Yeheng said, "In that case, let''s follow your n. "Huaien, you have to work hard. I''m waving at you right now to win the championship cup of the finals."


    Huo Huaien looked at Xiao Yeheng with a slight smile on her face, "I will, thank you Teacher Xiao."


    Chu Qingqing pulled on Xiao Yeheng''s arm, "Teacher Xiao, let''s go first."


    After Xiao Yeheng and Chu Qingqing left, Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien, who was still dressed in her Han clothing, and frowned. "You''re not going to change clothes?"


    Huo Huaien took her bag backstage dejectedly.


    Not long after, she finished changing and came back.


    Thinking about her outfit just now, Mo Xinian truly felt that Huo Huaien was very suitable to wear antique clothing. That look of hers just now was too eye-catching.


    Seeing Mo Xinian looking at her, Huo Huaien lowered her head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "No problem, let''s go." The two left side by side.


    As they were walking towards the school gate, Huo Huaien asked, "Brother Xinian, you ?? "Why would theye here?"


    "Can''t Ie?"


    "No, I thought you were busy."


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "The same question, I don''t want to exin it twice."


    "But I didn''t tell you. Thepetition is today. How did you know I waspeting today?"


    As she said this, she leaned a little to the side and stared into his face.


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "What are you trying to say?"


    "Did you send someone to our school to inquire about it?"


    Mo Xinian did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien chuckled.


    Mo Xinian Bai looked at her and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    "I was a bit surprised, but I didn''t think that you would actually care about me."


    Mo Xinian snorted: "Since when did I not care about you?"


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. Didn''t he feel bad about asking that?


    She had lived in Mo Xinian''s house for a year and felt more restrained than concerned.


    Sometimes, she even suspected that Mo Xinian was sent by her third brother to make up for the restraint from her parents.


    "Stay away from that Xiao Yeheng from now on."


    Huo Huaien pouted. Look, it''s happening again.


    "Teacher Xiao is my teacher."


    "Then use the attitude that a student should have towards a teacher to face him. Don''t try to have a crush on him."


    Huo Huaien snorted. "When you were young, did you not like anyone?"


    Mo Xinian looked at him coldly, "Am I old now?"


    "That''s not what I mean, I mean... "Aiya, nevermind, nevermind. I won''t argue with you."


    "Huo Huaien, don''t take my warning to heart. Xiao Yeheng is not as simple as you think."


    Huo Huaien looked at him, feeling unconvinced in her heart. "Why do you say that about Teacher Xiao?


    "Is he good or not? He didn''te by acting on the surface."


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief. In any case, Brother Xinian was only good at wearing tinted sses to watch people.


    It was the same for her, and it was the same for the Teacher Xiao.


    Mo Xinian had only met Xiao Yeheng twice.


    Under normal circumstances, Mo Xinian would only need to interact with someone once to be able to tell that person''s gist.


    However, Xiao Yeheng was an exception.


    These two times, Xiao Yeheng gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    He was such a person, yet he wrapped himself tightly in the bag. There was no need to treat others sincerely.


    However, they were always very careful and wless, giving off a feeling of perfection.


    However, when they actually got along with each other, that was not necessarily the case.


    Huo Huaien had a fatal w in addition to being a little willful and proud from time to time.


    That was, she had been protected too well since she was young. She had no heart, no heart, and no scheming mind.


    For someone like her, it was very easy for her to trust others, and it was also very easy for her to be used and hurt.


    This was what worried him the most.


    He had to protect her with his forceful attitude.


    Of course ?? He wasn''t being selfish.


    Just to protect his sister for his good brother.


    Yes, that''s it.


    There was no selfishness.

 Chapter 571

    Huo Huaien didn''t pay any more attention to Mo Xinian until they got on the car.


    Wu Tie could feel that what he said about Xiao Yeheng was wrong, and Huo Huaien was angry.


    But even so, he still had to say it.


    "Huo Huaien, I know you''re a little rebellious right now. If you think that person is good, then no matter what others say, it''s useless. "However, you better remember my words. Actually, while it is very easy to say that you love someone, it is very difficult to truly choose the right person."


    Huo Huaien''s brows slightly twitched. She believed him.


    Third brother used to be such a cold and detached person, but he was so lucky to find his third sister ??


    But Brother Xinian was not so lucky.


    He liked Su Yao, but she didn''t care about him.


    Thinking of this, the person who was angry just now felt pity for Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian continued, "You are still young, and there are unlimited possibilities for you in the future. Don''t focus all your attention on one person, do you hear me?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "I understand."


    "I hope that you won''t just know, but will be able to do so."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I''ll do my best."


    After returning home, Mo Xinian said to his aunt, "Make more dishes tonight."


    After he finished speaking, he nced at Huo Huaien and said, "Make more food that Miss Huaien likes."


    "Alright President Mo."


    Huo Huaien could not help but smile, "Brother Xinian, are you trying to reward me for today''spetition?"


    "Your performance was very good, and indeed, it is worthy of praise. However, do not be arrogant. Be humble and continue to work hard next time."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian speechlessly.


    If Mo Xinian had Level 10 meditation technique, he would definitely be able to get full marks.


    In the future, his children would definitely be very unlucky.


    Tsk tsk, the woman who marries him probably isn''t much better off.


    No wonder Su Yao looked down on him.


    In the following two days of semifinals and finals, Mo Xinian was present every time.


    Huo Huaien''s performance was actually better than expected, but she only took second ce.


    Even so, Chu Qingqing was satisfied.


    She patted Huo Huaien''s shoulder andforted her, "That person had even won awards for his international piano performance. We won''t lose face if he loses to him. Come, I''ll treat him today. Let''s go celebrate together."


    Huo Huaien didn''t even have time to cover her mouth when she blurted out the words.


    He had originally thought that if he couldn''t be the champion, he wouldn''t have to find trouble during meals with the Brother Xinian.


    But now ??


    After Chu Qingqing finished her sentence, she instantly regretted it.


    After looking around for a moment, she said, "That''s right, without obtaining the championship, it looks like we won''t be able to gather for this meal."


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien and said lightly, "She has tried her best. I am also pleased that she has achieved such a result, but you don''t need to treat me to a meal. Even if you have to treat me, it should be me."


    Huo Huaien red at Chu Qingqing.


    Chu Qingqing grimaced and whispered, "I was wrong. I will go and beg for forgiveness."


    The four of them arrived at the restaurant.


    During the meal, everyone was very quiet.


    When they were almost done eating, Chu Qingqing said she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    In order to avoid further mistakes, Huo Huaien stood up and said, "Let''s go together."


    The two friends held hands and left together.


    Only Mo Xinian and Xiao Yeheng were left on the dining table.


    Mo Xinian put down his knife and fork and looked at Xiao Yeheng.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t you think that you''re getting too close with your two female students?"


    Xiao Yeheng smiled faintly: "Really?"


    "If Mr Xiao was so concerned about every single one of his students, I would naturally not think too much about it. However, that is not the case."


    Xiao Yeheng could not help but ask: "I really do not understand, what is Mr. Mo worrying about, is he afraid that I will have an affair with my own students?"


    "In my opinion, you''re already very intimate with them."


    Xiao Ye Heng put down the coffee cup in his hand.


    "What Mr. Mo wants to say is what I told Huo Huaien."


    "That''s right." Mo Xinian also didn''t dare to admit anything.


    "Huo Huaien is entrusted to me by my best bro. I have absolute power to express my opinion on her matters."


    "So? You want to tell me to stay away from Huo Huaien? "


    "Mr. Xiao is a smart person."


    Xiao Yeheng mocked: "What if I told Mr. Mo that I''m not interested in that Miss Huo you''re in?"


    Mo Xinian smiled, then slightly leaned back and looked at Ye Zichen.


    Xiao Yeheng said calmly: "I actually think that since Mr. Mo has the time, it''s better to take care of your guardian."


    Mo Xinian smiled calmly, "I''ve received Mr. Xiao''s opinion. I will try tomunicate with that child again."


    He leisurely picked up his knife and fork, and looked past Xiao Yeheng towards the direction behind him.


    Just now, when the two of them were discussing this matter, Huo Huaien walked back to them.


    By the time they were done talking, Huo Huaien had already turned around and left.


    Mo Xinian felt that this was a pretty good ''little ident''.


    Huo Huaien returned to the bathroom.


    Seeing that she was back, Chu Qingqing looked at her hands and muttered: "Didn''t you take your bag with you? "Where''s Bao?"


    Huo Huaien raised her head and looked at Chu Qingqing.


    Just now Teacher Xiao said that he was not interested in her.


    However, he was always very close to her and Qingqing. In other words ??


    His target was Qingqing?


    That''s right, every time it was always Qingqing who opened her mouth to look for Teacher Xiao.


    Teacher Xiao agreed to Qingqing''s invitation for her sake, which was also normal.


    It was her fault ??


    "Huaien?"


    "Hmm?" Huo Huaien came back to her senses.


    Chu Qingqing frowned, "What are you thinking about? I''ve already called you a few times, so I told you to go and get your bag." I''ll help you fix your makeup. "


    "Oh, it''s fine. I won''t take any rest. I''ll be home in a while anyway."


    "With Teacher Xiao here, you can''t be so careless, right?"


    Huo Huaien''s face tightened as she gave an awkward smile. "It''s alright. Let''s go out. I''m a bit tired. I want to go back after I finish my meal."


    "Alright then." Chu Qingqing held her arm as they both walked out.


    Huo Huaien looked at Chu Qingqing, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.


    However, she also understood that Teacher Xiao liking Qingqing had nothing to do with Qingqing.


    He had a single love, so he didn''t have the right to me anyone.


    Qingqing was a beautiful and kind good girl with a cheerful personality, and was worthy of the Teacher Xiao''s love.


    When she returned to the dining table, Huo Huaien''splexion had already returned to normal.


    She also didn''t look at Xiao Yeheng anymore as she was sensible.


    After di


    er, the four of them left the restaurant together.


    Xiao Yeheng said to Chu Qingqing, "Qingqing, Huaien is going with Mr. Mo. I''ve had a drink, so I can''t drive. Do you mind taking a detour to see me out?"


    "No problem."


    The four of them split up.


    Looking at the backs of Xiao Yeheng and Chu Qingqing leaving side by side, Huo Huaien stood on the spot and felt a little awkward.


    Mo Xinian turned his head to look at her and naturally held her wrist.


    Huo Huaien looked at him.


    Mo Xinian asked lightly: "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 572

    Huo Huaien pulled her wrist out and put on an expression that showed that she didn''t want to let others see her from a thousand miles away.


    "I''m fine."


    She went down the stairs and directly got into Mo Xinian''s car.


    Mo Xinian smiled and got into the car in a good mood.


    "Take you to a movie?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian. He clearly knew that she was in a bad mood. Was he intentionally trying to make her feel bad?


    "I''m not going. I want to go home and rest."


    Mo Xinian said to the driver, "Let''s go home."


    Huo Huaien didn''t say a word as the driver drove the car back to the vi.


    Mo Xinian didn''t say anything as he knew that she needed time to digest this'' lightning from the blue ''.


    At around 9, Mo Xinian went upstairs after finishing some work in the study.


    When he passed by the door of Huo Huaien''s room, he noticed that it was still open.


    He pushed open a crack and found the light on, but there was no one on the bed.


    He pushed the door open. "Huo Huaien?"


    Seeing that no one was around, he turned around and hurried downstairs.


    Upon seeing his aunt, he asked coldly, "Where''s Huaien?"


    "President Mo, the young miss is in the backyard."


    Mo Xinian walked through the ss door and into the yard.


    Huo Huaien was sitting on the swing with her back to him.


    Her head rested against the heavy hemp rope, and the swing did not move.


    Mo Xinian walked behind her and helped her push the rope.


    Huo Huaien probably did not expect someone to help her, as she did not clench her hands tightly.


    As the swing swung, her body unsteadily fell backwards.


    She eximed, "Ah!"


    Mo Xinian quickly bent over and hugged her from behind.


    Coincidentally, his arm had coincidentally wrapped around her shoulder ??


    For a moment, his body stiffened.


    Huo Huaien felt something was wrong in front of her.


    When she finally reacted, she immediately jumped out of Mo Xinian''s arms and turned around to look at him.


    Mo Xinian withdrew his expression.


    Huo Huaien stuttered, "Brother Xinian, you... "Why did you move my swing?"


    Too awkward.


    She was d that there was no light in the courtyard. Otherwise, her blushing face would have beenughable.


    Mo Xinian, who had just touched her body, tightened his grip and put his back behind her. He walked to a round table a few steps away and sat on a chair.


    "Why are you staying here sote at night?"


    He avoided Huo Huaien''s question.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "I can''t sleep, so I came down to enjoy the wind."


    Mo Xinian looked at her thin pajamas and snorted, "Even if you can''t sleep, you don''t need to vent your anger on your own body. The one who is in love is you, your body is right."


    Hearing the two words "heartbreak", Huo Huaien''s expression turned cold. "Who said I''m lovelorn?"


    "Right, it''s not that you''re lovelorn, it''s just the end of your unrequited love."


    Huo Huaien took a step forward and stood in front of him. "You came here on purpose to see me make fun of you, right?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but sneer. Was he that free?


    However, in Huo Huaien''s eyes, this smile was obviously taunting her.


    She was already sad enough in her heart, but Brother Xinian actually ??


    "Mo Xinian, have you always been so bad?"


    Mo Xinian''s face instantly turned serious: "I''m bad?"


    "That''s right. You must be very proud of yourself today, right? You''ve always hated the little girl who is willful and presumptuous, and even liking her own person is wrong. Everyone in the world hates me the same as you. You''re very happy aren''t you?"


    Originally, Mo Xinian was still a bit angry.


    However, when he heard those words, he suddenly frowned and looked at her: "A mere Xiao Yeheng doesn''t represent the entire world. I am indeed very happy that you were able to unintentionally hear his sincerity. I have already told you before that that man is not suitable for you. "


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes. "It''s not that he''s not suitable for me, it''s that I''m not suitable for him. He''s such a good man. He''s definitely worth a better girl." Qingqing was good, kind, cheerful, and full of vigor. She deserved a good man to love her, Teacher Xiao ?? "It''s worth it."


    Chu Qingqing?


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien.


    She couldn''t be thinking that Xiao Yeheng liked Chu Qingqing, right?


    Heh.


    It was a pretty good misunderstanding.


    With Chu Qingqing''s support, even if Huo Huaien still had feelings for Xiao Yeheng, she would not go any further.


    After all, this girl had a loyal heart.


    He pulled up a chair, sat down beside her, and crossed his legs.


    "That''s right, I agree. Chu Qingqing is indeed a good girl." However, just because she''s fine doesn''t mean that you''re unworthy. You''re also worthy of being a better boy. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Huo Huaien. "Don''t belittle yourself.


    Huo Huaien felt grief in her heart. She lowered her eyes and shook her head with a mocking smile.


    "Someone like me, it must have umted a lot of good fortune in my previous life before being reincarnated into Huo Family. Other than being someone from the Huo Family, I really have nothing good in my life. "


    "Huo Huaien," Mo Xinian''s voice turned colder, "Are you stupid? Are you giving up just because of your secret crush? How shabby are you going to be? It is him, Xiao Yeheng, who is unworthy, it is not you who is unworthy. "


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and said, "It''s not because of my crush that I feel like I''m useless. I''ve always felt like I''m useless."


    "Since you feel that you''re useless, then muster up your energy and be strong. Hurry up and walk out of the sadness of losing your lover. Don''t spend your days moaning. This is the most wasteful way of doing things."


    Huo Huaien looked at him with displeasure.


    "So, living under your nose, I don''t even have the right to digest my emotions, do I?"


    Mo Xinian did not say anything.


    He wondered if he had spoken too harshly just now.


    Huo Huaien continued, "I don''t want to bother you, let alone vent my anger in front of anyone, or get someone to sympathize with me. I just want to be alone for a while, digest my emotions, and slowly walk out. Since you don''t like me, can''t you just treat me like air and ignore me? "


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows and said in a softer voice, "I don''t want to care about you, but your air is too eye-catching."


    "You ??" Huo Huaien didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was Mo Xinian here to pick a fight with her? " I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that I stabbed you in the eye. That high and mighty Mr. Mo, can you go back to your room to rest and ignore me? " Huo Huaien pointed at the second floor with a serious tone.


    "No, if I recall correctly, this is my home. I have the right to sit here."


    "Alright, then take a seat. I''ll go, okay?"


    Huo Huaien stood up and walked towards the living room after she finished speaking.


    Mo Xinian felt that he didn''tfort her just now, but instead made her angry. He quickly grabbed her wrist.


    Huo Huaien looked down at him with a displeased expression.


    "What else do you want to say? Didn''t you just stab me enough?"


    Mo Xinian stood up and walked to the front hall while holding her wrist.


    Huo Huaien frowned, "What are you doing?"


    Mo Xinian said indifferently, "I''ll take you to forget your troubles."

 Chapter 573

    Forget the trouble?


    What do you mean?


    Huo Huaien followed Mo Xinian in confusion.


    Mo Xinian brought her to the underground wine cer.


    He turned on the light and led her to the sofa.


    Huo Huaien looked at him as she frowned.


    In the past, Mo Xinian didn''t allow her toe here.


    She sat down and looked at Mo Xinian: "What are you doing here?"


    "Wait."


    Mo Xinian walked to the liquor cab at the back and picked up two bottles of wine. He also picked up two cups and put them on the tea table.


    He found the remote and turned on the projector.


    "What kind of movies do you like to watch?"


    Watching a movie?


    He saw that she had not made a sound.


    Mo Xinian turned around and looked at her: "You''re mute?"


    "Girls all like to watch love movies, I''m no exception."


    Mo Xinian turned around and searched for a horror movie abroad.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "I''m talking about love films."


    Mo Xinian sat down, poured wine and said lightly: "There are always some things in life that you ca


    ot grasp. What you want is often not obtainable. There are some things that can only be found by chance and not sought after. "


    Huo Huaien looked at him with furrowed brows.


    Mo Xinian poured her a ss of red wine and passed it to her.


    Huo Huaien asked in astonishment, "You want me to drink?"


    "Although it is more worrisome to drink, there is an advantage in drinking alcohol that can numb you and temporarily make you forget about your pain. Today should be the most difficult day for you. I will allow you to indulge yourself once. "


    Huo Huaien stared at Mo Xinian''s face. Mo Xinian must have taken the wrong medicine.


    Didn''t he always have his principles?


    Didn''t they say that she wasn''t allowed to drink until she was twenty?


    "Still not epting?"


    Huo Huaien received the wine cup.


    Mo Xinian held the cup of wine in his hands and took a sip.


    This was the red wine that he had been hoarding for a long time, but he never would have thought that it would be this easy to obtain from this little girl.


    Huo Huaien stared at the red wine in the cup. After a moment of hesitation, she started to drink.


    Foreign horror films were always rather scary.


    Plus, Mo Xinian had turned the volume up very loud, so when Huo Huaien saw the movie, she became very tense.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, she snuggled close to Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian looked at her and asked: "What, scared?"


    Huo Huaien frowned. "The video is not too bad. The sound is a bit scary."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and put his arm around her shoulders, patting her naturally.


    Mo Xinian said, "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to get out. Even if they do, I''ll still be there."


    Huo Huaien''s heart tensed up.


    Mo Xinian thought about it and added, "Since I promised your third brother, I will definitely protect you well."


    Huo Huaien''s face turned awkward for a moment.


    She almost went astray.


    But that''s right, how could a person with Mo Xinian''s personality have any intentions towards someone he hated?


    In order to alleviate the fear brought about by the movie, Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and asked, "Brother Xinian, is this how you usually release pressure?"


    "Me?" Mo Xinian smirked, "The way I release my pressure is through work."


    This was definitely the most t-footed answer in the world.


    In Huo Huaien''s heart, these words were as hateful as the words, "Learn to make me happy."


    Mo Xinian lowered his eyes and looked at her. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    At this moment, the two of them were really close to each other.


    They could smell each other''s breath, even the scent of wine spilling out of their mouths.


    If not for the sudden shriek in the movie, Huo Huaien would have been distracted.


    Huo Huaien was probably going to have wild thoughts.


    She looked back at the screen.


    Mo Xinian swallowed his saliva when it was hard to notice.


    Recently, he might reallyck women.


    But when he looked at other women, he was a


    oyed.


    When the movie was halfway done, Huo Huaien had been listening with her eyes closed the whole time.


    Seeing her in such pain, Mo Xinian held down the pause button.


    Huo Huaien narrowed one eye.


    Seeing that Mo Xinian was still holding the remote control, she opened her eyes.


    Mo Xinian said, "Do you want to continue?"


    "Can I stop?"


    Mo Xinian closed the movie.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mo Xinian asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    Huo Huaien said helplessly, "I was just a bit a


    oyed and upset, but now I''m almost scared to death by the movie."


    Hearing this answer, Mo Xinian couldn''t help butugh: "This is called fighting against poison with poison."


    She curled her lips. "Are you sure that you''re not doing this to mess with me?"


    "Do I have a grudge against you?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Didn''t you hate me?"


    Mo Xinian hugged her tighter: "Who said it?"


    Their gazes met, and Huo Huaien was stu


    ed for a moment. "Isn''t it?"


    "You''ve always said it yourself." Mo Xinian let go of her shoulders. "I''ve only said that you''re willful. This is amon disease of the big miss, and you''re not the only one with it."


    Huo Huaien pondered in her heart.


    Was this any different from hating him?


    "Huaien."


    Huo Huaien came back to her senses. "Hm?"


    "Everyone has their own shorings. There are points on you that I don''t like, and points on me that you can''t see. However, that doesn''t mean anything. You don''t have to care too much about the words of others."


    Huo Huaien frowned, the Brother Xinian tonight was a little strange.


    "Besides, the thing that was lost never really belonged to you, so why regret?"


    Huo Huaien suddenly realized that the reason the Brother Xinian hadid the groundwork for the entire night was tofort her.


    This operation, was really ??


    Mo Xinian asked, "Do you understand my words?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Mo Xinian continued, "What''s so scary about falling out of love? In a lifetime, there aren''t many people that can protect their feelings to the end. Who didn''t grow up in frustration?"


    The thought of his feelings for Su Yao also made him excited.


    Huo Huaien pouted. Thinking about it, Brother Xinian was pitiful too.


    She reached out and held Mo Xinian''s hand: "Brother Xinian, let''s work hard together."


    Mo Xinian frowned?


    Cheers? What kind of nonsense was that?


    Huo Huaien said seriously, "As long as you are nice to Su Yao, don''t always put on the face of someone who owes you twenty to eighty thousand yuan. One day, Su Yao will see the feelings you have for her." It''s easy for a woman to soften her heart. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Huo Huaien retorted, "This is not nonsense. This is what my Third Sister-in-Law told me. It''s easier for girls to soften their hearts when talking about rtionships." You like Su Yao so much, and you always have a straight face, so she will think you don''t like him. You have to change your strategy and let her see your good side. "


    Mo Xinian thought about that night, the name he shouted out on impulse.


    This little girl had indeed misunderstood.


    "Brother Xinian, since my beloved Little Miao has died, let me help you."


    "Help me? "Help me what?"


    "Chase after Su Yao."

 Chapter 574

    Mo Xinian was speechless.


    Huo Huaien had always ignored others'' expressions as she continued, "You don''t have to be too touched. Consider this my repayment for all these years of your care."


    Mo Xinian stood up and said coldly, "I don''t need anyone to interfere in my own emotional issues. "You better behave and don''t do anything. Do you hear me?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian in confusion.


    No, no.


    Why did he suddenly get angry?


    With that, Mo Xinian walked out.


    Huo Huaien pouted, but when she thought of the horror movie she just saw, she immediately stood up and ran out after Mo Xinian.


    "Brother Xinian, wait for me."


    Mo Xinianpletely ignored her.


    The two of them went upstairs one after the other.


    Mo Xinian stood at the door of Huo Huaien''s room and said, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild anymore. Have a good night''s sleep."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Oh."


    Mo Xinian ignored her and went straight back to his room.


    After Huo Huaien entered the room, she looked around and couldn''t help but shiver.


    She trotted to the bed and covered herself with the covers.


    This was why she didn''t watch horror movies when she was young.


    She had the guts to watch sci-fi movies, but not to see a ghost movie.


    He always felt that the things in science fiction were unrealistic, but the ghost story seemed to be very close to him.


    After all, the myths of ancient China were all told when people were young. The aftereffects were not something that could be covered up.


    He had been tossing and turning in bed for nearly an hour, but he had not been able to fall asleep.


    At the moment, it was not a big deal to be lovelorn.


    She only felt that the house was very empty. Could there be something strange under the bed?


    But she didn''t have the courage to look.


    She pulled her feet from the bed and curled into a ball.


    For the first time, he felt that the room was too big and that it wasn''t a good thing.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Mo Xinian.


    "Brother Xinian, are you asleep?"


    Mo Xinian, who was about to fall asleep, was disturbed by the ringtone.


    Just as he was feeling a


    oyed, he picked it up and saw that it was from Huo Huaien. His expression immediately eased a lot as he replied.


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Mm ??" If you''re not asleep, let''s watch a movie together. "


    Mo Xinian was a bit surprised when he thought about how she was scared by the ghost movie.


    Still looking?


    "What? You aren''t willing to ept the result if you don''t see it?"


    "No, no. I want to watch anotheredy to change my mood."


    Mo Xinian pursed his lips. He had been scared.


    "Sure."


    "Then let''s go to the living room."


    "Come to my room."


    To his room?


    Huo Huaien''s mind was a little tangled.


    Not suitable, not suitable at all.


    Before he could figure it out, Mo Xinian sent another message: "I have a projector in my room. It''s veryfortable to watch."


    When Huo Huaien heard this, she instantly felt like an old peacock.


    If you don''t have anything to do, then just tter yourself.


    It''s not like she didn''t know that Brother Xinian liked Su Yao ??


    She stopped thinking about whether it was appropriate or not and ran to Mo Xinian''s room with the nket in her arms and knocked on his door.


    Mo Xinian said in the room, "Come in."


    Huo Huaien pushed the door open and entered with a smile on her face, "Brother Xinian, you have to find aedy this time."


    Mo Xinian had already turned on the projector and was looking for a movie.


    Not long after, he chose one.


    Huo Huaien carried the nket and ran to the sofa to sit down.


    Mo Xinian, who was on the bed, looked at her and let her go.


    Maybe it was because there was one more person in the room, although it was a bit far from Mo Xinian.


    But at this moment, Huo Huaien was no longer afraid at all.


    She leaned over andy down on the sofa to watch.


    After less than 20 minutes, Mo Xinian turned around and looked at the sofa.


    The person who had just beenughing had already fallen asleep.


    He turned off the movie, got out of bed quietly and went to the sofa to help her pull the covers over her body.


    Huo Huaien rolled over andid downfortably.


    Mo Xinian stared at her for a moment, then his eyes moved slightly. He bent down and kissed her on the lips.


    In that instant, his reaction told him how much he liked the kiss.


    He moved quickly away from her lips and straightened.


    Crazy. He had really gone mad.


    He shook his head andy back down on the bed, turning his back to Huo Huaien.


    He had mixed feelings.


    He did not understand why his heart had suddenly be as uncontroble as a wild horse.


    He clearly didn''t like that girl, but why did he keep doing such intimate things to her?


    He turned around and looked at Huo Huaien, who was sleeping soundly, and kept reminding and hypnotizing himself.


    "Mo Xinian, calm down, calm down. You must calm down and stop messing around. She is not someone you can touch. She is Tingshen''s sister."


    He nodded, making sure that he could stop messing around, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In the morning, Su Yao came to the Huo Family early in the morning.


    After asking Auntie, he went upstairs to find Mo Xinian.


    She loudly pushed open the door. "Xi Nian ??"


    This sound was not soft, and it woke up your person on the sofa.


    Huo Huaien sat up and looked at Su Yao sleepily.


    However, when she saw Su Yao''s surprised expression, she snapped out of her daze and looked around.


    Why is she sleeping in Brother Xinian''s room?


    Seeing that there was no one on the bed, the sound of flowing water came from the bathroom.


    Su Yao turned her head to look in the direction of the washroom.


    Huo Huaien quickly stood up with her hands in front of her chest.


    "Su Yao, you better not misunderstand, and don''t make any weird associations. Last night, Brother Xinian and I didn''t do anything, I swear, if I vite the Brother Xinian, the heavens will strike down lightning."


    As she spoke, she tugged at her clothes. "Look, my clothes are still there."


    Seeing Huo Huaien about to copse from the shock, Su Yao forced a smile and frowned in her heart.


    "So, you want me to believe that you slept in my fianc??''s roomst night and only chatted with him at night? Miss Huo, you two have records? "


    "It''s not the same. Last time, I was framed. This time ??" We did not do nothing. We watched a movie. I don''t know why, but I fell asleep after watching it. "


    She pointed to the sofa behind her and said, "Look, I sleep on the sofa. I swear, I will lie to the whole family."


    She raised her hand in a vow.


    The moment he said that, the bathroom door opened and Mo Xinian walked out.


    He was wrapped in a towel, but his cor was slightly open. Droplets of water dripped from his hair, making him look like a beautiful man that came out of a bath.


    Seeing Su Yao, he said with an indifferent expression, "What are you doing here?"


    Su Yao hugged her and shrugged her shoulders yfully. "We''ve caught the enemy, and we''ve even seeded. Right now, we''re still debating whether we should pull his hair and start a fight with him."


    Huo Huaien panicked. "I really don''t have any adultery with Brother Xinian, I''m not his type, and he''s not my type either. Really."

 Chapter 575

    Su Yao looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Did you hear that? She said that you''re not her dish."


    Mo Xinian sidestepped Su Yao and calmly walked in front of her. He wiped his hair as he walked towards the cloakroom.


    "Let''s go downstairs and wait."


    Upon hearing that, Huo Huaien immediately said, "I''ll leave now. You two can continue chatting."


    She ran outside.


    However, Su Yao moved to the side and blocked her way.


    Huo Huaien''s face darkened. "Are you really going to fight with me? I''m telling you, I was in the wrongst night. But if we really fight, you might not be able to beat me. After all, I''m younger than you."


    Su Yao''s face darkened. "If you don''t say those words, I don''t want to fight with you. When I say I''m old, I won''t fight with you."


    "Then it''s a fact that you''re older than me."


    Su Yao snorted. "He told me to go downstairs and wait for him."


    She speechlessly shook her head, not intending to continue teasing the young girl. After all, she was already called old.


    Su Yao turned around and walked out. Huo Huaien was stu


    ed for a moment.


    What.


    Leaving just like that?


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but shake his head and walk over when he saw Huo Huaien frozen on the spot.


    Huo Huaien looked at her. "You''re not my type, and I''m not your type. You don''t have to mention it every day."


    Huo Huaien looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows, "Do you know what this ce is like? The way you just exined it, it''s very simr. "


    "I exin because we didn''t do anything to begin with."


    "There is a saying, ''Clear one''s self, clear one''s mind''."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "But Su Yao is your fianc??e, and I did have a criminal recordst time." Seeing this situation, it would also be reasonable for her to misunderstand. I just don''t want her to misunderstand you any more. "


    The Brother Xinian was already very passive with Su Yao.


    She didn''t want to make their rtionship worse.


    "That''s something I should take care of, you don''t have to interfere," he said. "Go back and wash up. Prepare to go downstairs for breakfast."


    Mo Xinian entered the cloakroom.


    Huo Huaien went back to her room gloomily.


    She deliberately dawdled for a while before she went downstairs.


    Mo Xinian and Su Yao were discussing work matters while eating breakfast.


    Su Yao looked at her and smiled, "Miss Huo, it''s really been quite some time since you washed up. You aren''t dying me for so long, are you?"


    "Who said that?" Huo Huaien retorted. "I didn''t do anything shameful, so why would I avoid you?"


    But the fact was, if she wasn''tte for school, she would never go downstairs now.


    Su Yao looked at Mo Xinian and asked, "Miss Huo said that she didn''t do anything wrong. What about you?"


    Mo Xinian looked at her coldly: "You have nothing to do, don''t you? Too few jobs? Would you like me to give you some more? "


    Su Yao curled her lips. This man would use such a matter to threaten her.


    "It''s just a joke, why are you being so serious?"


    She turned to Huo Huaien and said, "My Xi Nian is protecting you so well, so there''s nothing I can do about it. Forget about him protecting you, even if he doesn''t care about you, for Third Young Master Huo''s sake, I won''t actually fight with you. Rx a little. "


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips. This Su Yao definitely did not care about Brother Xinian because she did not have any feelings for him.


    No wonder Brother Xinian was so angry at her.


    The person he loved, but he didn''t love himself. How vexing.


    "I wasn''t nervous at first," she stood up and said, "I''m done eating. You guys eat slowly, I''m leaving first."


    She got up and walked out.


    Mo Xinian looked at her.


    "Halt."


    Huo Huaien turned around. "Brother Xinian, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll be full after two bites. Are you going to feed the cat?"


    "I''m losing weight, you guys take your time." She left quickly.


    Su Yao saw that Mo Xinian''s expression did not look good so she smiled evilly and said, "It must be heartbreaking that little sister is not eating."


    Mo Xinian looked at her coldly.


    Su Yao patted his shoulder. "I understand. I understand."


    "In the future, don''te to my house so early in the morning."


    "I''m here to discuss the contents of the meeting with you in advance, not to have fun. "What, you''re afraid that I''ll bump into something I shouldn''t have seen?"


    "Su Yao," Mo Xinian''s voice was cold.


    Su Yao could not hold back herughter, "Hey, it''s just the two of us, so don''t hold on to it. People always say that it''s hard to stop a grown man once he starts acting like a meat buff. Look at Huo Huaien, she''s soft and tender. Let''s not talk about you, even if I were a man ??"


    Mo Xinian mmed his chopsticks onto the table.


    Su Yao immediately stopped talking, did a zipping action to close her mouth, and smiled.


    Mo Xinian looked at her coldly.


    If he were to marry this woman in the future, he would definitely be angered to death by her mouth.


    In order to avoid a premature death, he had to cancel the engagement as soon as possible after the end of this contract.


    However ?? After hearing what the woman said, he seemed to have found out the reason why he couldn''t hold himself back from Huo Huaien.


    This should be the syndrome of a man suffering from carnage.


    Thinking of this, his heart was not as depressed as it was before.


    Huo Huaien went to school in her home car.


    Halfway through the car, the driver took a call.


    Not longter, the driver stopped the car in front of the restaurant''s entrance.


    He got out of the car and went to buy Huo Huaien breakfast.


    "Miss, President Mo told me to buy breakfast for you. President Mo said that you need energy to attend school, so it''s impossible for you to not eat breakfast.


    Huo Huaien was slightly touched when she received it.


    She didn''t expect Mo Xinian to be so meticulous.


    As the driver drove, Huo Huaien also finished her breakfast, neither too fast nor too slow.


    Arriving at the school, the moment she entered the ssroom, Huo Huaien saw Chu Qingqing waving at her.


    Huo Huaien smiled at Chu Qingqing.


    She reminded herself how great it was to be able to be together with the most outstanding man in her heart. Her best friend was also a type of great happiness.


    Chu Qingqing pulled her wrist and giggled. "What took you so long? I''ve been waiting for you. I have some good news to share with you."


    "I woke upte this morning, what good news is there?"


    Chu Qingqing smiled slyly. "Let''s make time for the weekend."


    "Why?"


    Chu Qingqing patted her chest, "For your good love,st night, I took the initiative to ask Teacher Xiao out. We will go to BBQ together this weekend. Happy? Shall I have a loving kiss? "


    Huo Huaien replied without thinking, "Qingqing ??" There''s something I want to tell you. "


    "Tell me." Chu Qingqing''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Huo Huaien, indicating that she was listening attentively.


    Huo Huaien bit her lips and exhaled. "I''ve decided that I don''t like the Teacher Xiao anymore. Thank you for helping me in the past, but in the future, don''t ever try to betroth me to him again. This matter ends here and doesn''t continue anymore."

 Chapter 576

    Chu Qingqing was shocked, "Ah? Why? President Mo said something to you? "


    "This has nothing to do with the Brother Xinian, it''s just that... Recently, I have suddenly discovered that my feelings for Teacher Xiao aren''t that of a man and a woman. "


    Chu Qingqing shook her head. "How is that possible? You look at the Teacher Xiao and your face bes red, so what else can you be if not like it?"


    Huo Huaien tried her best to calmly exin, "Teacher Xiao is very talented at such a young age. He is gentle, refined and kind, and I believe that I''m not the only one who blushes and beats when he sees him. You can''t take this kind of feeling as a pleasure just because of this."


    Chu Qingqing pouted, a little unhappy. "But I think ??" It''s very suitable for you guys, a man and a woman, to stand together and pamper your eyes. "


    "Speaking of which, I think you and the Teacher Xiao are right."


    "What nonsense," Chu Qingqing waved her hand. "Teacher Xiao isn''t my type. I like boys who are more su


    y and lively.


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Anyways, this will end my feelings for Teacher Xiao. You shouldn''t waste your time either."


    She then shrugged her shoulders and took out the book from her bag, "Right now, I only have feelings for my teacher for my students in Teacher Xiao, I have no other thoughts."


    "Good heavens," Chu Qingqing sighed. "Then what about this week''s BBQ? Are you still going?"


    "I''m not going. I really have things to do this weekend, you can consider going with Teacher Xiao."


    Chu Qingqing pouted. "If you''re not going, then what am I going for? Forget it, I''ll think of a way to tell Teacher Xiao about it. "


    She sighed and shook her head at Huo Huaien.


    The two of them were clearly the same person.


    What a pity.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief when Chu Qingqing turned her back on him.


    He felt much more at ease.


    Thest lesson of the morning was given by Xiao Yeheng.


    After ss, Xiao Yeheng walked out of the ssroom.


    Chu Qingqing chased after Xiao Yeheng and told him that they couldn''t go out together during the weekend.


    Huo Huaien was packing her things in the ssroom.


    Not long after, Chu Qingqing ran in and pulled her by the wrist. "Huaien, let''s go. Let''s go eat."


    Huo Huaien stood up and followed her out of the ssroom.


    However, when he arrived at the door, he found that Xiao Yeheng was still there.


    She turned cold for a moment, then Chu Qingqing chuckled: "Teacher Xiao said that I had eaten President Mo''s meal for nothingst night, and always felt that I owed you something. I wanted to treat you to a meal topensate you for going back."


    Huo Huaien said with a smile that kept her distance, "Teacher Xiao, you are too courteous, there is no need."


    Xiao Yeheng said gently, "Then that''s it. I don''t have to worry about this anymore."


    Chu Qingqing''s arm was still wrapped around Huo Huaien''s. "Go, go."


    At this time, Huo Huaien''s refusal was too excessive and did not suit her.


    She thought for a moment, then followed the two to the dining room at the school gate.


    During di


    er time, Xiao Yeheng raised his head and asked Huo Huaien, "Qingqing said that you have matters to attend to during the weekend and can''t go out. Is it very important?"


    Huo Huaien nced at Chu Qingqing and nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s quite important."


    Xiao Yeheng nodded: "If you need my help, just tell me."


    Huo Huaien agreed.


    Halfway through their meal, Chu Qingqing''s cell phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone and said, "I''m going to pick up a call. You guys eat slowly."


    She got up and went to answer the phone.


    There were only two people left on the table, and Huo Huaien felt a little awkward.


    While slicing the steak, Xiao Yeheng said calmly, "Huaien, I didn''t say a word of congrattions to you alone yesterday. You did really well and were brilliant."


    "Thank you."


    "Other people learn to y the piano when they are young, why would you choose to learn the zither? Do you like it from a young age? "


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "When I was little, how could I not like it? It was my brother who forced me to learn it because he thought girls had a peaceful time ying the zither."


    "Is that the brother who entrusted you to the Mr. Mo?"


    "No, I have four older brothers. The one who wanted me to learn the zither is my Second Brother, the one who entrusted me to the Brother Xinian is my third brother."


    Xiao Yeheng nodded. "Your Second Brother has foresight. The way you y the zither is very beautiful."


    If it was before, when Huo Huaien heard this, she would probably be so excited that she wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    After all, her imagination was her forte.


    But now ?? There was not a single ripple in her heart.


    "Oh right, I have heard of it before. You are not rted to that Mr. Mo by blood."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Yes, indeed."


    "He seems to have a strong desire to control you. Don''t you feel ufortable?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "That can''t be. He''s my brother''s best bro. I''ve known him since I was young. He''s very nice."


    "But in my opinion, he ??"


    Huo Huaien looked at Xiao Yeheng, who was hesitating to speak, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t tell me he has some other feelings for you? I keep having the feeling that the control is a bit overdone. "


    Huo Huaien thought back to what she heard from Xiao Yeheng the other day, and told the Brother Xinian to take care of her.


    "Brother Xinian is just a little more responsible. He was already so strict with me when I was young, I feel that it''s good this way. At the very least, he can protect me and not be harmed."


    "You like him?"


    Huo Huaien frowned. She looked a little a


    oyed, but she did not express it. "I like him. To me, he''s like a blood rtive to my brother."


    "I''m talking about men and women ??"


    "Teacher Xiao." Huo Huaien interrupted Xiao Yeheng and said calmly: "You have misunderstood, there are not only love in this world. There is also respect for you, like me, and love for my good friend. My feelings for Brother Xinian, is kinship."


    Xiao Yeheng looked at Huo Huaien.


    The girl''s expression changed.


    Could it be that the other day ??


    "Actually, Mr. Mo told me about you the other day. His words made me unhappy, so I said some things in front of him ??"


    Before he could finish his words, Chu Qingqing had already returned.


    After she sat down, she inadvertently interrupted Xiao Yeheng''s words.


    She giggled and said, "Dad said he would bring me back to the country next week. Huaien, if you have anything you want, I''ll bring it back for you."


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment. "Then I''ll have to think about it. When I''ve thought about it, I''ll give you a call."


    "Fine, Teacher Xiao, you can also give me a call. If you have anything you want, just tell me. I''ll bring it back for you guys."


    Xiao Yeheng pursed his lips and said lightly, "Ok, thank you."


    Back in the ssroom, Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief.


    She picked up the pen and lightly drew a circle on the paper. Then, she drew a pair of eyes and a raised mouth.


    Looking at the small smiling face she drew, her lips turned into a smile.


    The Brother Xinian is right, the things that have been lost have never truly belonged to you, so why regret it.


    For some reason, he felt relieved.

 Chapter 577

    At night, he returned home from school.


    Huo Huaien put down her schoolbag, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    The aunt asked in bewilderment, "Miss Huaien, are you hungry?" "Wait a moment, the food will be ready soon."


    Huo Huaien waved her hand, "No, no, you go ahead and busy yourself. I just want to make something for Brother Xinian to do personally."


    Huo Huaien''s aunt gave her a baffled look.


    It was rare for this young miss to be so interested.


    Huo Huaien walked around the kitchen and snapped her fingers.


    Just make a smiley face cake.


    Second sister inw ?? Ye Wanluo had taught her that the only thing she knew how to make was the basic Qi Feng cake.


    When Mo Xinian returned and saw that Huo Huaien wasn''t there, he went downstairs and asked, "Is Huaien still not back yet?"


    Auntie pointed at the kitchen and smiled. "Miss Huaien entered the kitchen as soon as she came back."


    "What''s she doing in the kitchen?" Mo Xinian went to the door and opened it with a look of displeasure.


    When the two aunts saw him, they respectfully greeted him.


    Huo Huaien, wearing a cute rabbit apron and some flour on her face, smiled brightly at him.


    "Brother Xinian, you''re back."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    "To make snacks."


    "What, the pastry chef at home offended you?"


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes, walked to the door and pushed him out.


    "Brother Xinian, girls always love to enter the kitchen. Go and busy yourself, I have a surprise for youter."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows.


    Surprise?


    "Are you sure it won''t turn into shock?"


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "I won''t blow up your kitchen."


    Mo Xinian grunted, "It''s hard to say."


    Huo Huaien was displeased. "Brother Xinian, can''t you have some confidence in me?"


    Mo Xinian smiled, then turned around and entered the kitchen.


    He read for a while inside, and there was a knock at the door.


    Then, Huo Huaien pushed open the door and stuck her head in: "Brother Xinian, can Ie in?"


    "Who''s tied your legs up?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Isn''t it easier to say ''please enter''?"


    Mo Xinian did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien kicked the door open with her foot. She came in with a small cake in her hand and put it on his desk.


    Mo Xinian took a nce.


    It''s a simple cake, with a smile painted on the cream.


    "How is it? Does it look good? "


    Mo Xinian said honestly, "It''s the simplest decorative cake I''ve ever seen in my life."


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes. "Is it hard to say ''nice''?" I''m a begi


    er. "


    Mo Xinian put the book on the table and crossed his legs.


    "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "Huh?"


    Mo Xinian said lightly: "If you don''t have anything to offer, then be a thief or a scoundrel."


    Hearing this, Huo Huaien picked up the cake and snorted.


    "It''s better if you don''t eat."


    Mo Xinian stood up and quickly stepped forward, blocking her way.


    Huo Huaien looked up at him angrily. "What are you doing?"


    "Put it down."


    "Why did you put it down? The person who made the cake made the simplest cake in the world, and he is also uneasy and kind. Even you can''t eat this kind of cake."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows: "I understand, you came here to cause trouble."


    Huo Huaien was angered to death. It was obvious that he was the one looking for trouble.


    "Why are you staring at me like that? "Am I wrong?"


    "Brother Xinian, I finally understand why Su Yao doesn''t like you."


    Because this brain was really made for work.


    Of course, Huo Huaien didn''t dare to say thetter part of the sentence.


    Mo Xinian said with a cold face, "What do you mean by that?"


    "The meaning is, you don''t understand flirtatious feelings at all. Just say whatever it is that women hate the most."


    "Women... Heh, a wet behind the ears little brat, are you even considered a woman? "


    "I''m not," she said, blushing at the thought of what she had done with him that night, and of course she was.


    She said softly, "I''m already an adult, okay?"


    Mo Xinian took the cake te from her hands, returned to the desk and put it down before sitting back down.


    "Tell me, why did you make a cake today?"


    Huo Huaien walked back and sat down on the opposite side of the table. She gri


    ed and said, "I''m in a good mood."


    "What kind of logic is this? Don''t tell me that you''ve never been in a good mood before?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "I was in a good mood because of you, so I made you a cake to thank you."


    "Me?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Last night, your words inspired me to think through some unfathomable things. When I ate lunch with Teacher Xiao today, I suddenly discovered ??"


    "Did you eat with him again?" Mo Xinian interrupted her, and his face turned cold: "Do you have no dignity, or don''t you have a brain?"


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes, "Brother Xinian, don''t be in such a hurry to lose your temper. Can you listen to what I have to say?"


    "No matter what the reason is, to eat with someone after being disdained by them is something only fools would do."


    Huo Huaien felt that it was definitely her problem just now. She should focus on thetter half of the sentence and not tell Mo Xinian about the matter of her eating with Teacher Xiao.


    It had to be known, Mo Xinian was a super power, and he was adamant about it.


    "Brother Xinian, don''t scold me anymore. I was really happy originally. Of course, the reason why I am so happy is definitely not because I am having a good meal with Teacher Xiao, but because I suddenly realized while eating, I don''t like Teacher Xiao anymore. "


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows: "Oh? "Are you sure?"


    Huo Huaien nodded, "I am extremely sure that I will be sitting opposite Teacher Xiao during di


    er time. Looking at his face, I don''t feel sad at all. I even feel that it''s good to just be a teacher and a student. "


    The corner of Mo Xinian''s mouth twitched indistinctly.


    Huo Huaien stood at the opposite side of the desk, her hands sped in front of her chest.


    "Yesterday, it was clearly very difficult for me toe here, but today, I''ve thought it through. I feel that this is all because of you, because you said that the things that have been lost have never truly been mine. I feel that it is extremely reasonable."


    Mo Xinian snorted and said, "It''s so easy to feel relieved, but it''s because your feelings for that person are not love to begin with."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "That''s what I thought too, after careful consideration today, I probably admire the Teacher Xiao more, no matter what, I feel that it''s very fun to be able to think it through."


    She pointed to the cake. "I''ll make a cake myself and thank you."


    Mo Xinian lowered his gaze towards the cake, and snorted with an unhappy expression.


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "Why are you acting so disdainful? This is the first time I''m making cakes for someone else. Even if you don''t like it, you''re still pretending. You''re hurting their self-esteem."


    First time...


    Mo Xinian smiled. He really did take away her for the first time.


    He looked up at her.


    Huo Huaien was displeased. "Forget it, forget it. I won''t force you if you don''t like it. Give it to me ??"


    Mo Xinian pressed her hand down, "Who said they don''t like it?"


    Huo Huaien was pleasantly surprised. "You like it?"

 Chapter 578

    Mo Xinian didn''t answer her directly, but with his usual indifferent expression, he said, "Letting people eat cake and not giving them knives and forks, why, why am I grabbing them with my hands?"


    "Oh, right, right. I''ll go get it now."


    Huo Huaienfeng ran out as well, while Mo Xinian shook his head with a smile.


    He really did look like a child.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and patted the cake on the table with his phone.


    When Huo Huaien ran back, Mo Xinian had already put his phone back in its original ce.


    Huo Huaien went over to cut the cake for Mo Xinian and passed it to him.


    Mo Xinian took it and took a bite.


    Huo Huaien moved closer to him and asked curiously, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    He turned his head and saw Huo Huaien''s pair ofrge eyes looking at him with starlight shining from her eyes.


    And then I saw the corner of her lips ??


    He quickly looked away.


    "You did it?"


    "Of course, I wouldn''t lie about such things," she chuckled. "Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Not bad," Mo Xinian didn''t forget to hit her on the head, "Compared to that simple and crude appearance, this taste does indeed win."


    Huo Huaien harrumphed. "For men like you who are old men, are you so uninterested in praising others?"


    Older?


    Mo Xinian turned around and stared at her face. His eyes were filled with displeasure.


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Am I old in your eyes?"


    Seeing that he seemed to be angry, Huo Huaien felt very proud of herself.


    I want you to stop praising people.


    She shrugged. "Isn''t it old?"


    Mo Xinian''s hand grabbed her wrist.


    She was originally standing beside Mo Xinian at a crooked angle.


    Without any warning, she didn''t stop and directly threw herself into his embrace.


    Mo Xinian hugged her and lowered his head to look at her, "How old are you?"


    Huo Huaien''s face suddenly turned red.


    She wanted to get up, but Mo Xinian held her tightly: "Answer my question first."


    Huo Huaien blinked a few times.


    She swore she hadn''t expected this to anger him.


    "Brother Xinian, you are still an unmarried young man, and the diamond king, Ol ''Five, is neither old nor old. What I mean is,pared to me, you are older, it''s just that my words are inappropriate."


    After she finished speaking, she gri


    ed and said, "Why don''t you let go of me first?"


    Mo Xinian swallowed his saliva and let go.


    "Then use the words more strictly from now on."


    "Okay, okay." Huo Huaien felt that in her entire life, besides her third brother, she had never had such a lousy life.


    "Brother Xinian, then you eat the cake. I''ll go out first."


    She was really nervous to the point of exploding when Mo Xinian hugged her so tightly.


    If you stay in there any longer, your legs will go soft.


    She pursed her lips. Was it that terrible?


    Why did he suddenly get angry?


    It seems that Brother Xinian is going through menopause, I have to be careful in the future.


    Mo Xinian stared at the cake in front of him and suddenly felt it wasn''t fragrant anymore.


    He picked up his cell phone, switched on the camera, and took a look.


    Good features and no wrinkles on his face. Old?


    Damn Huo Huaien.


    There was really nothing that pleased him at all.


    He snorted, pushed the cake aside, and went back to work.


    The next day, when Huo Huaien came to the school and saw that everyone was discussing something in groups of three or five, she did not think too much and just leisurely walked to the ssroom.


    Chu Qingqing trotted into the ssroom as soon as she sat down.


    After she put down her schoolbag, she turned around to look at Huo Huaien. "Big news, you heard it, right?"


    "Nope."


    "Damn, if it weren''t for me, you would be a 2G girl in this school."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means... Tsk, it''s already at 5G, what do you think? "


    Huo Huaien could not help but smile. She immediately understood Chu Qingqing''s meaning.


    "That 5G girl, tell me what happened at school."


    "A girl in our school was killed. Her body was found this morning in a ditch behind the school."


    Huo Huaien was surprised. "Are you sure it''s from our school?"


    "How could this be fake? The news has already spread. Huaien, why do I feel a little ufortable?


    After Chu Qingqing finished her sentence, Huo Huaien couldn''t help but frown.


    Last time it was a girl from the next university.


    This time it was a girl from their school.


    It was normal for the girls in the school to feel threatened.


    "I wish this killer could be caught as soon as possible."


    Chu Qingqing nodded. "Be a good boy and don''t run around when I return home next week."


    "Got it. I don''t have anywhere else to go, so I''ll be going home on time. Don''t worry."


    Chu Qingqing couldn''t help butugh. "That''s right. I forgot that your family has an extremely strict guardian."


    Just as she took out her book, she turned around as if she had thought of something and said, "Oh right, if there''s nothing else tonight, why don''t youe out to have a meal with me?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m leaving on Saturday. Tomorrow night I''m going to buy some things for my good friends in the country. I can only give you a chance tonight to carry it out for me. No matter what, treat me."


    Huo Huaien smiled and replied, "Sure, I''ll treat you. Order whatever you want to eat."


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Mo Xinian.


    "Brother Xinian, Qingqing''s ne is returning home on Saturday, I have to carry it out for her tonight, so I''ll be a bitte."


    She had just put down her phone for less than two minutes when her phone vibrated.


    Wasn''t Mo Xinian supposed to be in a meeting at this time?


    He actually replied back so quickly.


    "It hasn''t been peaceful recently. We should return as soon as possible. Don''t leave the driver''s side. Don''t go to a ce devoid of people."


    Seeing Mo Xinian''s reply, the corner of Huo Huaien''s mouth curved up unconsciously.


    After school was let out in the afternoon, Huo Huaien and Chu Qingqing chatted andughed as they walked out of the school.


    When Chu Qingqing saw Teacher Xiao from afar, she wanted to greet him out of habit.


    Huo Huaien immediately covered her mouth and whispered, "Don''t scream."


    Chu Qingqing nodded as if she had thought of something.


    Huo Huaien released her hand and Chu Qingqing chuckled. "I forgot it all."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they walked around Xiao Yeheng and headed out of the school.


    Xiao Yeheng, who was not far away, took a few more steps and looked back.


    The two girls were nowhere to be seen.


    He frowned, a hint of displeasure on his face.


    Huo Huaien had the driver take the two to the restaurant Chu Qingqing specified.


    Coincidentally.


    As soon as they entered, Huo Huaien saw Su Yao eating with a young man.


    As the two of them ate, there was evenughter and chatter. It seemed that both of them were very happy.


    Seeing the man put his arm around Su Yao''s shoulders, Su Yao had no intention of pushing him away.


    Huo Huaien red at the man''s face angrily.


    That man couldn''t be the reason why Su Yao disliked Brother Xinian, right?


    Hmph, what a pretty boy.

 Chapter 579

    Seeing that she had suddenly stopped moving, Chu Qingqing pushed her. "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Huo Huaien pouted, "That''s Su Yao, Brother Xinian''s fiancee."


    Chu Qingqing looked in that direction and couldn''t help but to take a deep breath. "Oh my god, this woman is a man who had a secret meeting. However, although I say it, this man looks pretty good, he''s my type. "


    Huo Huaien looked at her with disdain. "What kind of eyes do you have, god? What''s so good about a man with a pretty face like that?"


    "Nice face. Don''t you know I''m from the Appearance Association?"


    Chu Qingqing then asked in a low voice, "But, you''ve seen it already. What do you n to do now?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "How about this, you go over and order first, I''ll be there shortly."


    Chu Qingqing nodded and followed the waiter.


    Huo Huaien went straight to Su Yao''s table. "Su Yao."


    Seeing that it was Huo Huaien, a sliver of happiness appeared on Su Yao''s forehead. "So it''s Miss Huo. What a coincidence, a person?"


    She looked behind Huo Huaien as she spoke.


    "Did you meet Xi Nian?"


    Huo Huaien pointed at Chu Qingqing, who was ordering some dishes with her head lowered.


    "I''m not as lucky as you. I can eat with the handsome guy, I came with my ssmate."


    Su Yao lowered her head to look at the man beside her and struck him.


    When the man saw Huo Huaien, he stood up with great interest and extended his hand towards her.


    "Hi, this is Lane."


    He said ''666'' in Chinese.


    Huo Huaien raised her eyebrows, "You are also a Chinese, right?"


    The man shrugged, "That''s right, from Qingcheng. The Chinese name is Han Lunshuo. You can call me Re


    es or Rengshuo. Of course, calling me Tengshuo is not a problem."


    Huo Huaien nced at Su Yao, then narrowed her eyes and smiled at Han Lunshuo: "I''m Huo Huaien, Northern City person, and also the guardian of Miss Su Yao''s fiance."


    Su Yao''s eyebrows were raised high as if she wanted tough.


    Han Lunshuo eximed in shock, "Oh ??" That old geezer Mo Xinian is your guardian, then you must be bored, right? "


    "Who said he''s old-fashioned," Huo Huaien said, looking at Su Yao. "Did you say that?"


    "How could that be?" Su Yao waved her hand. "I''m not that bad."


    Huo Huaien looked at Han Lunshuo. "You''re a man. Is it appropriate to nder others when you have nothing to do?"


    "Antique... "It''s not necessarily a derogatory term."


    "Then ording to what you''re saying, a pretty boy like you who came out to apany others for a meal must be very idle, right?" Huo Huaien shrugged. "Of course, a pretty boy''s face might not necessarily be a derogatory term."


    Han Lunshuo nodded: "That''s right. In my opinion, ''pretty boy'' is a term of praise. You are the one praising me for being handsome. Heh, it''s my honor to be praised handsome by a beauty I''ve just met."


    When Huo Huaien saw Han Lunshuo''s mischievous smile, her face darkened by half.


    How could Su Yao like this kind of man?


    It really didn''t match with her temperament, okay?


    "Beautiful girl, should we call your friends over to have a meal?"


    "No need, I asionally see a pretty boy, he doesn''t have much appetite," she said as she curled her lips. She walked to Su Yao''s side and whispered, "This man is far worse than my Brother Xinian, you have to be careful."


    After she finished speaking, she winked at Su Yao.


    Holding back herughter, Su Yao nodded. "I understand."


    "Su Yao, I''ll be leaving first. My friend is still waiting for me," she said as she turned around and nced at Han Lunshuo. Then, she quickly walked towards Chu Qingqing.


    Han Lunshuo sat down and moved closer to Su Yao. He whispered, "Cousin, this little girl is pretty cute."


    "Heh, while this little cutie is not bad, she is not someone that you can touch. Keep your thoughts to yourself."


    Han Lunshuo said in disdain: "Isn''t it just a little girl from Huo Family, is it because our family''s background is notpatible with her, or is it because your little brother''s temperament is notpatible with her?"


    Su Yao smiled and said calmly, "She has a master now."


    "It''s not like I''m married. If I''m not, I have a chance."


    "If you touch her, you''ll have to consider it carefully. Do you think that your n has any chance of wi


    ing against two Imperial Emblem groups?"


    "Two?"


    Su Yao shrugged. "The man who is waiting to pick these flowers is on par with Huo Tingshen."


    Han Lunshuo turned around and nced at Huo Huaien. Who would be the one to take a fancy to her?


    He felt a little itchy in his heart.


    As soon as Huo Huaien sat down, Chu Qingqing asked in a gossipy tone, "How about it, did you manage to tame the other party''s might?"


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment. "I think so."


    "What do you mean yes?"


    "Anyway, that man knows that Su Yao has a fiance."


    Chu Qingqing shook her head, "What''s wrong with that? The little white face now is of the same nature as those shameless Little San''er. Not just for the sake of destroying her family, but also for the sake of money. Perhaps he already knew that Su Yao had a fiance. "


    "No way."


    "Why not? You underestimate human nature. Sister, you should be more careful in the future."


    Chu Qingqing looked to the side and saw Han Lunshuo looking over. She whispered, "That pretty boy is looking at you."


    Huo Huaien snorted. "Ignore him. I hate people who have no bottom line the most. Eat."


    When the two of them were about to eat, Su Yao and Han Lunshuo left first.


    Chu Qingqing pushed her. "Hey, do you want to catch the traitor?"


    "Ah?" It''s not suitable, right? "


    "Why is it not appropriate? President Mo also has the right to know what kind of person his fiancee is."


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment before nodding.


    The two quickly paid the bill and left the restaurant. Then, they jumped into the car and got the driver to follow behind Su Yao''s car.


    A few minutester, Su Yao''s car stopped in front of the hotel.


    Su Yao and Han Lunshuo walked into the hotel side by side.


    Chu Qingqing pped her hands and said excitedly, "Look, look."


    She quickly took a few pictures and said to Huo Huaien, "Isn''t this woman too good at ying? I''ll send the pictures to you and you can see if you want to show them to President Mo."


    Huo Huaien nodded in a bad mood.


    She let the driver take Chu Qingqing home first.


    After Chu Qingqing got out of the car, she turned around and said with a smile, "I didn''t finish di


    er tonight. When Ie back, you must treat me again."


    Huo Huaien nodded with a smile. "Alright, I''ll make it up to you when the timees."


    Huo Huaien gave her a hug. "See you at school tomorrow."


    Chu Qingqing waved to her, and Huo Huaien got into the car to leave.


    On the way home, she turned on her cell phone and looked at the photo Chu Qingqing had sent her.


    She turned to the driver with a heavy heart and said, "Don''t tell anyone about what you saw tonight."


    "Yes, Miss Huaien."


    Huo Huaien gasped, should she tell this matter to the Brother Xinian or not?


    If he knew that the woman he loved was secretly messing around with a man behind his back, he would definitely be in great pain ??


    Poor Brother Xinian.

 Chapter 580

    When Huo Huaien returned home, she saw that the light in the study was on from the yard.


    At this time, Mo Xinian was still working.


    He really was the most hardworking man he had ever met.


    When third brother came home, he still had to live ordinary lives with his wife and children, but Mo Xinian worked all the time.


    How could Su Yao keep her heart at ease when such a hardworking man had no time at all?


    She furrowed her brows and entered the room, pushing open the door to the study room.


    Mo Xinian, who was looking at the document, looked up at her and asked with an emotionless face, "You''re back?"


    Huo Huaien walked to his desk and asked, "Brother Xinian, aren''t you tired?"


    Mo Xinian stared at her face. There was something wrong with her mood.


    "Why?"


    Huo Huaien bent over and pulled out the document in his hand, then closed it.


    "You''re so busy every day, how can you have the time to apany your family?"


    "What, what do you need me to do for you? Just say it. "


    I''m not talking about me, I''m talking about Su Yao. You can''t be like the other fianc??s, taking your girlfriend out to the shops and watching movies whenever you have nothing to do. Even if Su Yao doesn''tck money, you can buy things for her.


    Huo Huaien said with a straight face.


    Mo Xinian''s expression turned cold: "Didn''t I say that you don''t need to worry about me."


    "I don''t want to interfere either, but ??"


    She saw that Brother Xinian had a patch of green grass on his head, did she have to turn a blind eye to it?


    Huo Huaien took a step forward and her voice softened.


    "Brother Xinian, you can''t really do this. No matter how important your work is, it''s all for the sake of earning money right? Then what is your purpose in earning money? Don''t tell me you''re not here to enjoy yourself? But look, you''re a working machine right now, and you don''t have any time of your own. "


    Mo Xinian was originally in a good mood. Now that he was taught a lesson by this girl, of course he wouldn''t be happy.


    He stood up and asked, "Huo Huaien, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "I just want you to get used to it, don''t work too hard, and also pay attention to your own marriage. These days, there are a few women who can bear with it. You''re just a nd fiance."


    Mo Xinian stared at her, and anger gradually appeared in his eyes.


    I''m doing this for your own good, Huo Huaien thought. Why are you staring at me like that?


    Mo Xinian pointed towards the door, "If you have nothing else to do, then go back to your room and read. I''m very busy, don''t bother me."


    Huo Huaien really wanted to throw those photos at him.


    He wanted to let him know how colorful he was right now.


    However ??


    After giving it some thought, she decided to endure it in the end.


    Mo Xinian was a person with such a strong self-esteem. If he really knew that Mo Xinian had been infected by the green light ??


    Eh, the consequences are unimaginable.


    She turned and walked out, thinking of other ways.


    Mo Xinian was a goosebumps, but Su Yao was not one, right?


    Back in her room, she sat on the edge of the bed and sent Su Yao the photo on her phone.


    After nearly ten minutes, Su Yao didn''t reply at all.


    Without hesitation, she dialed Su Yao''s number.


    Su Yao epted the call very quickly with a mischievous voice. "Hello, Miss Huo."


    "Su Yao, did you see the photo I just sent you?"


    "I saw it."


    "You saw it?" Huo Huaien frowned. "You don''t have any reactions?"


    "What kind of reaction should I have? Congrattions, you seeded in catching the traitor?" Or are you afraid to ask, what do you want to do? "


    Huo Huaien felt that Mo Xinian and Su Yao were both having problems. They were definitely the most abnormal married couple that she had ever seen.


    I just want to tell you that Brother Xinian doesn''t really care about people, but he really likes you. Can you be more rational and stop being in contact with that man? What''s so good about those kind of men who want to earn money from you, are you not able to get along with Brother Xinian properly? "


    Su Yao suppressed herughter and said, "It''s not like Mo Xinian didn''t do anything wrong. Didn''t I personally see it before?"


    "Did you get along with that pretty boy for revenge?" Huo Huaien''s guilt surged in her heart, "Su Yao, Brother Xinian is i


    ocent for the matters that happened that day. It was I who let an unrted person into his room, causing them to do something in the water. It was my fault, it has nothing to do with Brother Xinian. If you are angry with me, just me it on me. Don''t take it out with the Brother Xinian, alright? "


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh. "It''s all because of you?"


    "Mn, anyway, I''m a Miss Huo Family, and no one can do anything to me, so just put it on my head."


    Su Yao nodded. She originally thought that this was a cute and cute little sheep, but after making a scene, she realized that she was a gloomy fox that only knew how to put on airs.


    Indeed, a dignified Huo Family elder miss like her, who could do anything to her?


    Seeing that Su Yao did not say a word, Huo Huaien continued, "I will not tell Brother Xinian about what happened today. I just hope that you will be more rational and stay away from that kind of person in the future, okay?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    After hanging up, Huo Huaien was still a little worried.


    If only he could warn the pretty boy.


    Avable... How can I see that pretty boy?


    Looks like I have to think of something.


    The next day at noon, Huo Huaien had just finished her ss when she received a call from an unfamiliar person.


    The voice of the man on the other end of the phone sounded a bit flirtatious. "Hello, little beauty. Do you remember me?"


    Huo Huaien instinctively asked in disgust, "Who are you?"


    "Me? We just metst night. Don''t you remember today? I am very big. "


    Han Lunshuo, that pretty boy.


    Huo Huaien was overjoyed. It was truly like looking for a ce with broken iron shoes. It didn''t take her much effort to get it.


    "Why did you call me?"


    "Your school''s scenery is pretty good."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "You''re at our school?"


    "That''s right. I heard that you were studying here. I, walking and walking, unknowingly came here."


    Huo Huaien stood up and said, "Where are you? I have something to talk to you about."


    "Then shouldn''t Ie at the right time? I''ll be waiting for you on thewn in front of your teaching building. "


    Huo Huaien picked up her bag and said hello to Chu Qingqing before leaving.


    From a distance, she saw Han Lunshuo''s figure and ran over, standing still.


    Han Lunshuo spread his arms. "Speaking of which, we can be considered to have met. Do you need a warm hug?"


    "Han Lunshuo, stop smiling in front of me. Follow me."


    Huo Huaien walked in front and led Han Lunshuo onto a small path.


    Han Lunshuo said, "You can''t be thinking of bringing me to do something bad, right?"


    Huo Huaien stopped and turned back to look at him, her eyes sharp.


    "I''m looking for you to warn you."


    Seeing her gaze, Han Lunshuo smiled with interest.


    He didn''t expect that the cute little fox would be so fierce, and its gaze was also very good.


    "Is that so? Then, what is the little beauty trying to warn me about? I''m all ears. "

 Chapter 581

    "I already said, don''t joke around with me." Huo Huaien became serious. "No one is joking with you."


    She took out the photo and handed it to him.


    Han Lunshuo pretended to be surprised when he saw the photo of himself entering the hotel with Su Yao.


    "You snuck a picture of mest night?"


    "Since you mentioned the Brother Xinian to me yesterday, then you should know that Su Yao has a fiance. You are still young, why did you do something that''s not good? If Brother Xinian knew what you had done, do you think he would let you go? "I advise you to quickly leave Su Yao and stop bothering her."


    "Oh wow, I''m so scared, but... I don''t want to leave her. After all, it''s hard to find someone as beautiful and rich as Su Yao. "


    As he spoke, he waved the phone in his hand, "Last night, she transferred me one million yuan in pocket money."


    A million?


    Huo Huaien was slightly surprised. This Su Yao was really generous with her money.


    "Do you even have some dignity as a man?"


    Han Lunshuo leaned on a tree beside the road sloppily: "Money is more important than dignity these days."


    "You just want the money right? Okay, how much do you want? I''ll give it to you. But you have to promise me that after you take my money, you will stay away from Su Yao. "


    Han Lunshuo chuckled.


    Huo Huaien shouted, "What are youughing at? I''m serious. Name a price."


    Han Lunshuo sized up Huo Huaien and said after a long while, "If you don''t want me to pester Su Yao, then that''s fine too. I''m going to pester you, right?"


    Huo Huaien red at him. "I already said, don''t speak vulgar words to me. I don''t like it."


    "I didn''t say anything vulgar. In our line of work, even if you have milk, you''re still a mother. As long as you agree to my request, I will immediately break off all rtions with Su Yao." To be honest, I wouldn''t dare to dump a woman like Su Yao on my own ord. But if you were with me, it would be different. "Su Yao is afraid of exposing herself in front of your guardian, so she probably won''t dare to pester me anymore."


    Huo Huaien stared at Han Lunshuo''s face for a long time.


    Han Lunshuo shrugged, "My suggestion is very realistic. Don''t you want Su Yao to leave me? "Since you''ve agreed to my conditions and achieved your goal, I will earn money as well. Isn''t it good for us to win together?"


    Huo Huaien thought about the name Mo Xinian shouted that night.


    After biting her lips and hesitating for a long time, she spoke with an air of righteousness, "I want to make three decisions with you first."


    Han Lunshuo smiled proudly, "Please tell me, potential customer."


    "Don''t call me potential customer."


    "Then they call you darling?"


    "Han Lunshuo!" Huo Huaien shouted angrily.


    Han Lunshuo immediately raised his hand: "Alright, alright, I was wrong. What do you want me to call you?"


    "You respect my title of Miss Huo, so I can live up to it."


    Han Lunshuo shook his head, "It''s too formal. I''ll call you Huaien and tell you about your three chapters."


    Huo Huaien felt that this man''s glib tongue was truly outrageous.


    She was toozy to argue, so she simply said, "Firstly, don''t mess with me, and don''t speak dirty words. Second, don''t appear in front of me when I''m not looking for you. "Third, I will transfer the money to your card and never let anyone know about your rtionship with Su Yao."


    Han Lunshuo nodded and said with a smile, "Shuo, I will do as you say."


    Huo Huaien shivered in disgust. "Can''t you say something serious?"


    "What do you mean, not proper? I''ll change it. "


    "You''d better shut up and disappear from my sight."


    Huo Huaien walked away from Han Lunshuo in a hurry, disgusted with Han Lunshuo.


    Han Lunshuo couldn''t help butugh out loud when he saw Huo Huaien''s disgusted look.


    As Huo Huaien walked further away, she didn''t forget to give her opponent a hard look.


    What a lunatic.


    Were all the men in this line of work so powerful in their hearts?


    She called Chu Qingqing, who was eating.


    She went to the restaurant, found someone, bought lunch, and sat across from Chu Qingqing.


    Chu Qingqing said, "Didn''t you go to see Lil ''White? What did you talk about? "


    Huo Huaien told Chu Qingqing what had happened as she ate.


    Chu Qingqing choked on her food and drank three mouthfuls of Coke before suppressing her emotions.


    "What is it?" This little white face is clearly scolding you. "


    Huo Huaien nodded. "I know, this kind of person, isn''t it just for money. As long as he doesn''t ruin the rtionship between Brother Xinian and Su Yao, I will give him money."


    Chu Qingqing put down the pizza in her hands. "This pretty boy, what a waste of his face. That look, he really is my type. It''s a pity, he''s in this line of work. Sigh, just thinking about it makes me want to break my skin."


    Huo Huaien smiled speechlessly. "Why would you like this type?"


    "I just like this type of guy who looks cheap and bad. Don''t you think he looks very demonic?"


    "Your taste is truly invincible."


    Huo Huaien felt drowsy listening to the afternoon ss.


    Finally, the ss ended.


    Chu Qingqing had said that she would go shopping first.


    However, she had heard that there was a basketball game on the field, so she immediately changed targets.


    "Huaien, Huaien, let''s go and watch thepetition."


    "Ah?" Didn''t you want to buy presents for your friends in the country? "


    Chu Qingqing narrowed her eyes and smiled. "What''s the point of buying gifts? There''s no hurry after seeing the handsome guy y the ball."


    Huo Huaien was pulled to the basketball court by Chu Qingqing.


    There was a sea of people on the basketball court. Everyone was cheering for the yers they liked.


    When thepetition was almost over, Huo Huaien received a call from Mo Xinian.


    A voice came from the other end of the phone as soon as the call co


    ected.


    Mo Xinian asked, "Where are you?"


    "I watch basketball games at school."


    "It''s too noisy to hear."


    Huo Huaien carried her bag, stood up and patted Chu Qingqing''s shoulder. The two of them knew each other well, so Huo Huaien left the basketball court first.


    After calming down, Huo Huaien said to Mo Xinian on the other end of the phone, "Brother Xinian, I''m watching basketball matches at school."


    "If I''m going to bete, why didn''t I notify you in advance? I don''t know ??" Is the driver expecting you? "


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go and say hello to Qingqing before going home."


    "Mm, I''ll be waiting for you to eat."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "Alright."


    After hanging up, she returned to the basketball court.


    However, when he arrived at the ce he had just been sitting, he found that Chu Qingqing wasn''t there.


    She asked her ssmates in English if they had seen Chu Qingqing.


    The ssmate said, "Someone just called her, she left first."


    "Did she say to return it?"


    "The bags have been taken away, they shouldn''t being back."


    "Okay, thanks."


    Huo Huaien stood up and walked out.


    Leaving the basketball court, she found Chu Qingqing''s number as she walked and dialed it.


    Before the call could get through, her sharp eyes caught a glimpse of Xiao Yeheng hugging Chu Qingqing in the alley between the basketball court and the building next door ??

 Chapter 582

    Huo Huaien was stupefied. She stared nkly at that direction for a long time.


    When she finally reacted, she quickly turned around, took a few short breaths, and then left inrge strides.


    Teacher Xiao finally confessed to Qingqing.


    This way ?? That''s good.


    After walking for a short distance, she sent a message to Chu Qingqing, "Qingqing, I''ll be going home first. I won''t be sending you off tomorrow. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    In less than a minute, she received a reply: "Okay, be careful when you''re on your way home. We''ll meet again when we get back."


    When they arrived at the school gates, the driver drove in front of her.


    Huo Huaien opened the car door and looked in the direction of the school for some reason before getting into the car and leaving.


    When she returned home, Mo Xinian was waiting for her to eat.


    Mo Xinian sat at the dining table and asked when he saw her unhappy expression, "Did you encounter any trouble?"


    Huo Huaien''s hand that was holding onto the chopsticks trembled as she looked at him.


    "Brother Xinian, your observation skills have improved recently."


    "When was it bad?"


    Huo Huaien pouted but did not say a word.


    Mo Xinian''s gaze focused on her face: "Speak, what happened?"


    "Just now, I identally saw Teacher Xiao and Qingqing hugging."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows: "What, didn''t you say you had already put it down? Or jealous? "


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "No, it was indeed. I don''t know why, but I still felt a little weird when I saw it."


    "The feeling of having someone you like secretly having an affair with your best friend caught by you?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "That''s not true. After all, I am still able to distinguish reality from reality. Perhaps I was just not mentally prepared and was just shocked to see it all of a sudden."


    Mo Xinian sneered, "How did they react?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "None of them saw me."


    "So, you''re peeping?"


    "No, I saw it when I was standing at the entrance of the basketball court. It was a little far away, but I can be sure it was just the two of them. "In that situation, there''s no way I could have foolishly gone over. It''s not appropriate."


    "Since you know is not appropriate, then why do you care so much about something that has nothing to do with you?"


    Huo Huaien moved forward a little, "Brother Xinian, Qingqing is my close friend. Tell me, if she really brings Teacher Xiao out to eat with me, should I refuse, or force myself to go with them?"


    "What do you want?"


    Huo Huaien hissed, "I still hope to keep my distance from Teacher Xiao. After all, Qingqing knows that I have liked the matters of Teacher Xiao before, and I''m afraid that even if Qingqing sees me and Teacher Xiao, she will feel awkward."


    "In your own mind, the choice you make is the right one. If Chu Qingqing was a smart person, she wouldn''t have brought Xiao Yeheng to answer to you. "


    Huo Huaien nodded. That''s right, Qingqing was a smart person.


    He was really worried about himself.


    Thinking of this, her heart instantly feltfortable.


    Seeing her smile, Mo Xinian also subconsciously curled his lips.


    "What? Are you in a better mood?"


    "It''spletely clear," she said as she picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. "It''s too delicious."


    Mo Xinian looked at her and subconsciously smiled.


    She didn''t realize that thisss was such a fool, so she was a little dazed.


    Recently, it seemed like it wasn''t a bad thing to be stupid or stupid.


    At the very least, it was heartless and wouldn''t be hurt too easily.


    The next day happened to be Saturday.


    Huo Huaien sleptzily until nine o''clock. She was awakened by a phone call.


    Without even looking at it, she casually touched her phone and ced it beside her ear.


    "Hmm?"


    "Mhm mhm, the sun is already shining on your butt, are you still sleeping?"


    Huo Huaien''s eyes automatically opened the moment she heard the address from her phone.


    She put the phone away and looked at the caller ID. Then she put it back to her ear.


    "Han Lunshuo, why did you call me? I made a deal with you yesterday."


    "Yeah, when you said that you wouldn''t look for me, you told me not to appear in front of you, but it''s not like you said you wouldn''t let me call you."


    Huo Huaien sat up in displeasure. "Do you think that I would even want to hear your voice if I didn''t want to see you? Who gave you that confidence? "


    "Oh god. After all, he gave me such a loving face and a perfect maic voice. I was afraid that you wouldn''t want to see me, but would miss my voice. That''s why he came of his own ord to brush away the feeling of existence."


    Huo Huaien felt goosebumps all over her body.


    They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such a shameless person as to be so brazen.


    "Don''t call me if I don''t look for you in the future."


    Han Lunshuo shook his head. "This is not part of the agreement."


    "Then add it."


    "Yup, yup. As a person, you have to be honest. Yesterday, there were only three conditions that we discussed, so we can''t add them any further."


    "Don''t call me gracious, I''m not very familiar with you."


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth. She couldn''t understand how Su Yao could fall for this kind of rascal.


    This waspletely unlike Su Yao''s personality.


    "I am familiar with anyone, and when I''m with my potential customer, I have to be in the best position."


    "You ??"


    "I say, don''t be angry so early in the morning. Don''t you want to use the bag since you''ve already wrapped me up? After all, I''m very expensive. Furthermore, my various techniques are pretty good. "


    Huo Huaien blushed as she thought about it.


    She shouted, "Han Lunshuo, are you still shameless?"


    "If you want face, can you stay in our business? It''s already nine,e out and meet me. I''ve missed you. "


    Huo Huaien could no longer bear to listen any longer. She hung up the phone.


    Shey down under the covers again. Before her anger could subside, a text message came.


    It was sent by Han Lunshuo.


    "I''m really bored. If you don''t see me, then I''ll have to go see Su Yao. Then, yesterday, did the thing we agreed upon be invalid?"


    Huo Huaien clenched her fists and muttered, "Pervert."


    Soon after, another text message arrived.


    "Don''t misunderstand, the technique I was talking about just now was referring to all sorts of things, such as ?? y games, dance, and a kart. Do you want me to y with you? "


    Huo Huaien couldn''t be bothered to respond to him.


    She was woken up, and her sleepiness was gone.


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Aftering out, his phone was still ringing non-stop.


    Huo Huaien went over to pick up her phone. It was all sent by Han Lunshuo... Face Packet.


    Just how bored was this man?


    Ding ding.


    "Well, why don''t we have some nice coffee?" Watching a movie? To the opera? "It''s settled. I''ll send you the address. Come find me at 10 o''clock. If you still haven''t appeared, I''ll go find Su Yao. I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Huaien felt a headache as she read the text message.


    Should I just directly tell Brother Xinian that Su Yao has a white face?

 Chapter 583

    It was exactly ten o''clock when Huo Huaien arrived at the address Han Lunshuo sent her.


    Han Lunshuo was wearing a Han Fan''er suit as he stood in front of the opera house.


    In his hand was a bouquet of red roses.


    Amongst the crowd, he noticed Huo Huaien with a single nce.


    He waved to Huo Huaien, walked over quickly, and handed the flowers to her.


    "Mhm mhm, I knew you woulde."


    Huo Huaien nced at the bunch of roses. It was the first time in her life that she had received a flower.


    It was only a gift from this person ??


    She didn''t go to pick it up, but said in a slightly a


    oyed tone, "Han Lunshuo, are you bored?"


    "Boring, why would I ask you out to y? I actually don''t like to listen to operas at all. I keep having the feeling that this kind of thing, the kind of people who love to put on airs, onlye to listen to it because of you, isn''t this for your own good? I''m willing to give in."


    Han Lunshuo pretended to dislike opera.


    Huo Huaien sighed as she stared at the man before her.


    The mouth of such a person was truly too strong.


    Most importantly... Humans were shameless, and they were unrivalled in the world.


    If it wasn''t for Brother Xinian being busy downstairs this morning, she might have really impulsively told him that he had been infected.


    Han Lunshuo then stuffed the flowers into her hands.


    "Flowers and beauties, not bad indeed."


    Huo Huaien was truly embarrassed when she said this.


    However, she still showed her strength in front of Han Lunshuo.


    "I already said, don''t talk dirty to me."


    "What''s the limit of your bullshit?" Han Lunshuo indiscriminately leaned closer to her: "In my opinion, only a little bit of bed stuff can be considered dirty."


    Huo Huaien stomped on Han Lunshuo''s foot.


    Han Lunshuo jumped a few times in pain: "You really stepped on it."


    "Or do you think I''m ying with you?"


    "Alright, I''m afraid of you now. Come on, let''s go. It''s almost time for the opera." He stepped forward and put his arm around Huo Huaien''s shoulders.


    However, Huo Huaien shrugged and shot him a sidelong nce. "Don''t put your arms around my shoulders and just walk away."


    With that, she stuffed the flowers back into Han Lunshuo''s arms.


    Holding a handful of flowers was too eye-catching.


    Han Lunshuo chuckled, "I''m taking flowers to the opera with you. People will think that you admire me and sent flowers to pursue me. If you don''t mind, I don''t mind."


    Huo Huaien grabbed the flowers again and was about to throw them into the trash can.


    Han Lunshuo hurriedly said, "Hey, wait a minute. If you really don''t like it, then give it to the staff memberter. I spent money to buy it. It''s not easy to earn money."


    Huo Huaien scoffed. "You still have the nerve to say such words?"


    "Otherwise? Even if I did this kind of work, the money didn''te from the wind? "You know, not everyone can do this job, looks, figure, physical strength, wisdom, all of these are indispensable."


    "You shut up," Huo Huaien red at him, then carried the flower into the opera house.


    Han Lunshuo snickered and quickly followed.


    Huo Huaien did not like to watch opera.


    In the past, whenever she went to the opera with Second Brother, she would always sleep, so Second Brother always said that she had no taste.


    However, she didn''t expect that the person beside her was even worse off than her.


    At the begi


    ing of the opera, he sat in the front row. With such a loud voice, he actually fell asleep immediately.


    Huo Huaien nced at him in disgust.


    Then, he patted his own heart and reminded himself not to sleep. You are different from him, you ca


    ot sleep.


    However, when the thunderous sound of apuse rang out beside her, Huo Huaien was jolted awake and discovered ??


    As expected, she didn''t have any morals.


    The man beside him chuckled.


    She turned to look.


    Han Lunshuo said, "Did you sleep well?"


    Huo Huaien said awkwardly, "I''m resting with my eyes closed."


    "Mmm, well nourished. I''m already drooling."


    Huo Huaien hurriedly wiped it off with her hand.


    She stared at Han Lunshuo: "Are you messing with me? You fell asleep yourself, and you still have the nerve tough at me?"


    "I''m notughing at you. I merely feel that the two of us are absolutelypatible with each other."


    "Who''s the perfect match for you?" Huo Huaien stood up and followed the crowd.


    Han Lunshuo carried the flower and chased after it, "Flower, I didn''t take the flower."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Then I''m going to shout ''Thank you for sending me the flowers''."


    Huo Huaien turned her head around, snatched the flowers away, and left with the flowers in her arms.


    After leaving the opera house, Huo Huaien turned her head and said in a neutral tone, "The opera is over. Now you can stay away from me."


    "That won''t do," Han Lunshuo moved closer to her. "I haven''t eaten lunch yet, I''m hungry."


    Huo Huaien harrumphed, "After lunch, shouldn''t I apany you to the movies, y games, eat di


    er, and sleep?"


    "Yo, your arrangement isn''t bad."


    "You wish." Huo Huaien''s eyes were sharp as she continued, "I''m warning you, don''t y any tricks in front of me. I don''t want to see you again."


    She turned around and was about to leave when Han Lunshuo stepped forward and blocked Huo Huaien''s path.


    "You have to apany me for lunch today, because you know the people who invited me. Didn''t you want me to stay away from her?"


    Huo Huaien stopped walking. "Did Su Yao ask you out again?"


    "Didn''t I say it yesterday? She''s very sticky."


    Huo Huaien''s face was grim.


    Su Yao had already promised him yesterday, but now she was going back on her word ??


    Han Lunshuo approached Huo Huaien, "Anyway, I won''t force a woman. How about it, do you want to go?"


    "Go, of course we have to go, but Han Lunshuo, let me tell you, you better keep your promise, otherwise, this Huo Family young miss will not have done it for nothing."


    Han Lunshuo suddenly bowed in front of Su Yao.


    It gave Su Yao a fright as she retreated two steps back. "What are you doing?"


    Paper tiger.


    Han Lunshuo raised the corner of his mouth: "As youmand, my Huo Family Eldest Miss."


    Huo Huaien pouted. What a hateful person.


    After getting into Han Lunshuo''s car, Huo Huaien realized that Han Lunshuo was very rich, driving the same type of car as her Fourth Brother.


    You know, whether at home or abroad, this car is a limited amount of money.


    Sure enough, a woman''s money was easy to earn. This saying was not false at all.


    Han Lunshuo drove the car to the entrance of the restaurant.


    After they got out of the car, Huo Huaien didn''t forget to bring out the fresh flowers.


    She wanted to use these flowers to stimte Su Yao.


    Someone took Han Lunshuo''s keys and went to park the car.


    Han Lunshuo brought Huo Huaien into the restaurant.


    They werete because they werete for the opera.


    Su Yao had already arrived.


    However, she didn''te alone. Mo Xinian also came with her.


    Han Lunshuo said with interest, "Oh wow, Su Yao actually brought her fianc?? here today. What''s the situation here?"


    Huo Huaien immediately became nervous when she saw Mo Xinian.


    Did Brother Xinian know something?


    Brother Xinian and this little white face bumped into each other.

 Chapter 584

    Mo Xinian was also surprised to see Huo Huaien here.


    Why was she with Han Lunshuo, she was even holding a rose in her hand.


    Han Lunshuo leaned close to Huo Huaien and whispered, "Su Yao brought some helpers today, you have to help meter."


    Huo Huaien snorted and squeezed out through her gritted teeth, "You deserve it."


    "Yes, yes ??"


    "Shut up," Huo Huaien said as she looked at him. "Even if Brother Xinian hits you in a while, don''t retaliate; otherwise, I''ll definitely help Brother Xinian stomp on you a few more times."


    "Aiya, what a heartless woman."


    As the two of them spoke, they had already arrived at the dining table.


    Su Yao got up in surprise and walked to Han Lunshuo''s side. She poked his arm and red at him. "Why did youe here with Huaien?"


    "Oh, that''s great," Han Lunshuo turned around and smiled at Huo Huaien.


    When Mo Xinian heard the word ''good'', he was a bit angry.


    Han Lunshuo didn''t notice anything wrong and even put his arm around Huo Huaien''s shoulder.


    "Yeah, yeah. She''s my girlfriend now."


    "What is it?" Su Yao eximed.


    Didn''t she remind this brat to stay away from Huo Huaien?


    "She''s my girlfriend. Didn''t I exin it clearly?"


    Su Yao turned around and nced at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian''s face turned dark. Intuition, he couldn''t take this cousin of his.


    Mo Xinian looked at Han Lunshuo coldly. "Girlfriend?"


    Han Lunshuo nodded again and looked towards Huo Huaien: "Right, yeah?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t notice the displeasure on Mo Xinian''s face.


    He just looked at Su Yao and nodded, "That''s right, Han Lunshuo is my boyfriend now."


    Su Yao stared at Huo Huaien, dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Mo Xinian stood up, and his eyes were filled with chilliness.


    "Huo Huaien."


    Huo Huaien reacted as if she had seen something and said, "About that ??" Brother Xinian, I will exin this to you when I get home. "


    "Now."


    He walked out of the restaurant.


    Han Lunshuo was baffled: "President Mo, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you have to eat?"


    Su Yao walked up and covered Han Lunshuo''s mouth with her hand. "Stinking brat, don''t say anymore. Let them go back first."


    Han Lunshuo pulled her hand away: "What are you doing? Can''t you even have a meal? "


    Su Yao gritted her teeth as she whispered into Han Lunshuo''s ear. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said. "There are family rules for Huo Family. You better be honest with me."


    Mo Xinian stared coldly at Han Lunshuo. "Stay away from Huo Huaien in the future. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you." "Huo Huaien,e out."


    He strode toward the door of the dining room.


    Huo Huaien looked at Su Yao provocatively and whispered, "Su Yao, stay away from my boyfriend as well. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you."


    After she said that, she turned around and followed Mo Xinian out.


    Han Lunshuo turned around and looked at Huo Huaien''s back, smiling as he said, "Cousin, don''t you think this girl is too cute? She treats me like an ox and thinks that I have an improper rtionship with you. You think it''s fu


    y, but not fu


    y? "


    Seeing that Su Yao remained silent, Han Lunshuo turned to look at her.


    "Cousin, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Su Yao pinched his ear.


    Han Lunshuo was in pain: "Aiyo, aiyo, it hurts, what are you doing?"


    "Did I tell you not to provoke her?"


    "I told him, but I couldn''t hold it back, what a cute girl." Han Lunshuo rubbed his ears: "Besides, isn''t it that my dad is afraid of me going out with those weird women? If he knew that I kidnapped Miss Huo Family as my girlfriend, he would probably wake up from his dreamughing. Isn''t this the right choice for him? "


    Su Yao patted the back of his head and said, "I''ve already said it before, she has a role to y. Are your ears not good, or do you have a bad memory?"


    "Not married."


    Su Yao gritted her teeth and said, "Just do it, the people behind her will skin you alive sooner orter."


    "Who is it? I want to see if he has that kind of ability."


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows. Of course, she couldn''t tell this brat that it was Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian was still her fianc??.


    If word of this got out, she would not be able to keep her face anymore.


    "In short, she''s someone you can''t afford to offend. I''ll warn you onest time. If you continue to interact with her, you''ll bear the consequences if anything happens to you."


    Han Lunshuo smiled disdainfully. He wasn''t scared.


    Of course he wouldn''t give up when he saw his yful prey.


    Huo Huaien followed him to the entrance of the restaurant and saw that Mo Xinian had stopped in his tracks.


    She ran forward and said: "Brother Xinian, it''s not what you think, Han Lunshuo and I ??"


    Mo Xinian stared at the rose in her arms and said coldly, "I threw it away."


    Huo Huaien lowered her head to take a look before ru


    ing to the doorman''s side and stuffing the flowers into the doorman''s hands. Smiling, she said, "This is for you. I wish you a happy day."


    Then, without waiting for a response, she ran back to Mo Xinian''s side.


    Just as he was about to speak, Mo Xinian had already walked towards the side of the car.


    The two of them got into the car. Mo Xinian said to the driver with a cold expression, "Go home."


    The driver felt the low pressure and started to drive carefully.


    Huo Huaien turned sideways: "Brother Xinian, why did youe here today? Did Su Yao ask you toe? Did she say anything? Did she ever mention Han Lunshuo to you? "


    "Why would Ie? It''s none of your business. You can do whatever you want, but what should you say?"


    Huo Huaien felt upset.


    Mo Xinian didn''t say anything, how could she think of Su Yao''s goal?


    He saw Mo Xinian''s angry expression.


    Huo Huaien was also very depressed.


    It was clearly all for the good of the Brother Xinian, yet he just couldn''t say anything.


    Was this considered a dumb act of gluttony?


    "What, you''re mute? Why aren''t you talking? Weren''t you very capable just now? "


    Huo Huaien muttered, "How could I be that capable?"


    Mo Xinian nced at her and retorted?


    Huo Huaien quickly said, "About that ??" Han Lunshuo and I don''t have a rtionship of a real couple. "


    "Then why did you admit it in public?"


    Mo Xinian was furious. Yesterday, she was still worrying about Chu Qingqing and Xiao Yeheng, but today, she became Han Lunshuo''s girlfriend.


    He didn''t expect that this girl would know Han Lunshuo, that yboy.


    "Then... Isn''t there a purpose to it? "


    "What purpose?"


    Huo Huaien pouted, "I can''t tell you. I can only promise you that Han Lunshuo and I really aren''t in a rtionship. I''ve only known him for two days."


    "So, a man who knew you for two days gave you flowers and you took them. For an unspeakable reason, he said you were his girlfriend and you epted it? "


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment. That seemed to be the case.


    Mo Xinian flew into a rage, "Huo Huaien, have you always been this casual?"

 Chapter 585

    "Anything?" When Huo Huaien heard this, she was slightly a


    oyed.


    "Brother Xinian, you can''t say this to me. You''ll regret it."


    "I''m already regretting it now. I shouldn''t have agreed to let third brother help manage you. I should have let you live on your own outside. A child like you will never listen to anyone''s advice."


    "What kind of child am I?" Huo Huaien''s voice rose a few decibels.


    Mo Xinian stared at her.


    Huo Huaien was also not afraid, "In your eyes, how bad can I be? I really don''t understand why you alwaysbel me so high and mighty. I already said it, I don''t have that kind of rtionship with Han Lunshuo. I will admit that I have a purpose, why can''t you believe me?


    Since you''re regretting it, then tell my third brother. Would my third brother be so unreasonable as to leave his sister here to disgust you? Forget it, this is my bad, I shouldn''t be here. I''ll call my third brother myself, and I''ll scram from in front of you, okay? "


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and called Huo Tingshen.


    Just as she was about to dial the number, Mo Xinian snatched her phone away.


    Huo Huaien shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Call my third brother, I want to move out of your house. I don''t want to live with an unreasonable person like you."


    "I''m unreasonable?"


    "That''s right," Huo Huaien said loudly. "You are unreasonable. Not only are you unreasonable, you are also aloof and look down on people. You always say that I am the big miss of the Huo Family, so I should be like this, should be like that, but have you forgotten, since I am the big miss of the Huo Family, then there is no one who can beat me down, no one is worthy, and neither can you. "


    Huo Huaien''s face flushed with anger as she said to the driver, "Stop the car."


    Mo Xinian replied in a cold voice, "You are not allowed to stop."


    Huo Huaien made a gesture to open the car door.


    But the driver had already locked the door.


    Mo Xinian stared at her with an expression that said "let''s see what you want."


    Huo Huaien pped on the window to vent her anger.


    Mo Xinian was toozy to care about her.


    Even when the car stopped at the vi, Huo Huaien still couldn''t calm down.


    The driver opened the door and Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien got off respectively.


    Huo Huaien ran out as soon as her feet touched the ground.


    The driver shouted in panic, "Miss Huaien, where are you going?"


    Mo Xinian quickly walked up and grabbed her cor.


    Huo Huaien reached out to scratch him.


    Mo Xinian snapped, "Huo Huaien, have you caused enough trouble?"


    "No, I didn''t cause enough trouble. Since you think I''m messing around, then let me go. If you don''t want me to leave, then I will cause trouble every day."


    Mo Xinian didn''t have that much patience, he bent over and carried her, then directly walked into the house.


    The driver, who was already at a loss on what to do, was bbergasted. He hurriedly lowered his head and pretended as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Huo Huaien shouted, "Put me down! Put me down!"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t be bothered to care about her. He carried her back to the mansion, entered her room and threw her onto the bed.


    Huo Huaien got up and wanted to run outside.


    However, Mo Xinian went up and pressed her against the door.


    This posture was a bit ambiguous. However, Mo Xinian only held her shoulders very carefully, keeping a distance from Huo Huaien''s body.


    "Huo Huaien, if you don''t calm down, I''ll get someone to tie you up. I''ll keep my promise."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Just based on the fact that I''m still your guardian and you call me brother, I have to control you."


    Huo Huaien clenched her fists. "You''re clearly being unreasonable."


    "Then you have to bear it."


    Huo Huaien was so angry that her face turned red. She wanted to throw a tantrum, but it was useless.


    Mo Xinian rxed a bit when he saw that she didn''t talk back to him.


    "Let me tell you, no matter what motive you and Han Lunshuo had for pretending to be lovers, I will not allow it. "Hurry up and draw a clear line between you and Han Lunshuo, he is not a good person."


    Huo Huaien red at him angrily, seemingly intentionally saying, "I think he''s doing well."


    "Good? Heh, that man has nevercked women by his side. Do you think that what he would say to you would be everything? He''s the same for every woman. "


    "I know."


    "You''re still confused after knowing about it?" Mo Xinian''s expression turned cold.


    "What have I done to make a fool of myself? I did it all for your sake."


    Mo Xinian frowned: "Me?"


    "That''s right."


    "Exin yourself to me. What do you mean for me?"


    Huo Huaien felt that she was aplete fool.


    Why was he ndered just to protect Mo Xinian''s face?


    A man like Mo Xinian deserved no one''s love.


    "You were ??"


    However, the word ''green'' did note out in the end.


    She took a deep breath. Forget it, there was no need to get mad at such a person.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I want to rest."


    "Huo, Huai, and Yen."


    "It''s useless calling me, I won''t tell you." Huo Huaien turned her face away stubbornly.


    Mo Xinian nodded, "Alright, you won''t say anything. If you won''t, then you can just reflect on it in your room."


    He let go of her and mmed the door.


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, reflecting on her words.


    As long as she didn''t have to face him, love was fine.


    Mo Xinian went downstairs and said to his aunt, "Find a few people toe in. Keep an eye on Huo Huaien and don''t let her out."


    As he spoke, he made a phone call and left the vi.


    "Bring Han Lunshuo out for me."


    Su Yao''s voice came over the phone, "Why are you seeing him? If you have something to say, you should tell it to me."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Are you Han Lunshuo?"


    "I don''t know where he is right now. Besides, even if I told him toe and see you, he wouldn''t necessarily listen to me. I know you''re very angry and calm, but I''m right in front of your house, so why don''t youe out first. "


    "I don''t have time to see you."


    "But I know what those two little guys are up to. Don''t you want to know as well?"


    Mo Xinian hung up and walked straight to the door of the mansion.


    Su Yao got out of the car and walked in front of him with a smile.


    "Look at your face, you must be quarreling quite badly with the Miss Huo."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Put away that fake smile of yours. Don''t be so weird and get down to business."


    "Sure, let''s get down to business. What do you want to know?"


    "Why did Han Lunshuo find Huo Huaien?"


    Su Yao said deliberately, "Maybe he has taken a fancy to the Miss Huo."


    Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao sternly. Su Yao chuckled, "Don''t you know who Han Lunshuo is? Hua Huo''s name is out there, and it has nothing to do with her character." However, I''m surprised that the Miss Huo would admit that Han Lunshuo is her boyfriend. Could it be that she has taken a fancy to our Han Lunshuo? "


    "Is Han Lunshuo worthy?"


    "Only my own feet would know if the shoes fit. Maybe Miss Huo would be better off with my cousin''s shoes."


    Mo Xinian got angrier the more he heard about it, "Su Yao, pay attention to what you''re saying. What do you take Huo Huaien for? Do you think she''s some kind of bad woman? "

 Chapter 586

    Su Yao snickered. Look, this is called maintenance.


    His own brother probably didn''t even do his job properly.


    "I''m not wrong, right? These days, all the radish and vegetables are beloved. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "No matter who she has her eyes on, she will not fall for someone as casual as Han Lunshuo."


    Mo Xinian took out his cell phone and was about to make a call.


    "Since you don''t understand, I will send someone to find that bastard Han Lunshuo. I will make him say it himself, why is he so muddled? He even dares to touch someone right under my nose. He doesn''t want to live anymore, right?"


    Seeing this, Su Yao immediately smiled and held his hand.


    "Alright, alright, stop looking for people. I''m really afraid of you." The day before yesterday, when Miss Huo saw me eating with Re


    es, he misunderstood our rtionship. Then she sneaked up on us and took a picture of me going into the hotel with Ryan.


    She probably mistakenly thought that Re


    es was my sugar daddy, so she pretended to be Re


    es girlfriend in order to ''break up'' with me. Who would have thought that she didn''t anger me, but instead angered you, whom she wanted to protect to death. "


    Mo Xinian''s expression changed slightly.


    Was Huo Huaien making a deal with someone like Han Lunshuo to protect him?


    Thinking about Huo Huaien''s angry expression just now, Mo Xinian felt a bit of regret.


    But other than that, he also felt warmth.


    Who would have thought that Huo Huaien would suffer so much for her sake?


    Su Yao nudged him lightly with her elbow.


    "I say, CEO Mo, are you happier now?"


    Mo Xinian withdrew his thoughts and said coldly, "Go back and tell Han Lunshuo to stay away from Huo Huaien in the future. Be careful not to do anything to Huo Huaien. You know my temper, but I will do what I say."


    Thinking of this, Su Yao felt a headacheing on.


    She was aware of Mo Xinian''s temper, that''s why she warned that stinking brat Han Lunshuo.


    Who knew that brat would not know how to appreciate a favor andpletely disobey her.


    She couldn''t tell that brat that Huo Huaien was someone that Mo Xinian had his eyes on ??


    Aiya, my head hurts.


    Mo Xinian pointed at her car and said, "You can go now."


    Su Yao snapped back to reality. "You''re a good example of killing a donkey."


    "As long as the donkey is disobedient, he would kill the donkey no matter what."


    Su Yao snorted, calling her a donkey?


    He died from anger.


    "I won''t waste time with people like you."


    After she finished, she turned around and walked back to her car.


    After her car drove away, Mo Xinian returned to the mansion.


    Standing in the living room, he raised his head to look upstairs and pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    A headache.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    In the room, Huo Huaien said unhappily, "Auntie, I''m going to sleep. I don''t eat or drink anything."


    Mo Xinian said lightly: "It''s me."


    Huo Huaien''s heart rose to her throat.


    Didn''t he leave?


    What? Had he not argued enough and hade back to look for trouble?


    Or was he going to ask that question again?


    She pretended to be calm and said, "I want to rest."


    When she finished speaking, she noticed that there was no sounding from the door.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she got out of bed, tiptoed to the door, and pressed her ear against it to listen.


    No more movement?


    This doesn''t seem like Mo Xinian''s style.


    However, it just so happened that she was toozy to make herself angry.


    In order not to meet Mo Xinian, Huo Huaien stayed in her room for the whole afternoon.


    At 6: 30 in the evening, Auntie knocked on the door. "Miss, it''s time to eat."


    Huo Huaien said, "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat anymore."


    "Miss, the President Mo said that if you don''te down, he will personallye down to give you food."


    As soon as he heard the two words'' hug and feed ''.


    Huo Huaien felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Without hesitation, she got out of bed and left the room.


    As a person, she had always been unable to endure threats from others.


    When he came downstairs, Mo Xinian had already sat down at the dining table.


    When she saw the table full of dishes, Huo Huaien asked her aunt in surprise, "Why did you cook so many dishes?"


    "President Mo instructed us to cook more of your favorite dishes."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian said lightly: "Alright, all of you can leave now."


    The aunts left.


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien. "You''re noting over to sit?"


    Huo Huaien pouted and walked over to take a seat.


    Mo Xinian poured a cup of corn juice for her and a ss of red wine for himself.


    Huo Huaien pouted as she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    Mo Xinian said, "We''ve been living under the same roof for almost two years now."


    After calcting the time, Huo Huaien nodded. "Yes."


    "But I''ve noticed that there''s something wrong with the way wemunicate."


    Did he just discover it? Huo Huaien thought to herself.


    Mo Xinian raised his ss and slightly shook it. "Ourmunication seems to be too little and I am too bossy. You, on the other hand, don''t tell me anything. You always keep your words to yourself."


    Hearing Mo Xinian''s words, Huo Huaien felt that he wanted to talk to her.


    Was she trying to trick him into asking why he was ying a couple with Han Lunshuo?


    Well, that possibility was not out of the question.


    Seeing Huo Huaien was in a daze, Mo Xinian said, "I''m talking to you. I hope you can listen seriously."


    Huo Huaien looked at him and nodded. "I''m listening."


    Mo Xinian sipped a mouthful of red wine: "Tell me what you want me to do with you in the future."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Huo Huaien quickly shook her head. "No, I just can''t react in time."


    "Then start reacting now."


    Huo Huaien frowned and asked carefully: "Brother Xinian, why are you suddenly discussing this issue with me?"


    "Because we''re going to be living under the same roof for at least four years, and you don''t want me to look at you with my tinted sses andbel you, do you? I want to change the way we''re getting along, so tell me, what do you want me to do with you? "


    Suddenly talking about such a serious topic, Huo Huaien said she really couldn''t give an answer.


    "Or do you need time to think about it?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him. "I don''t know, because ever since I was in my teens, I''ve been living by myself. My auntie could at most solve my problems with three meals and rarely interact with others. So I don''t know how to live together with others, under the same roof."


    "Then let me mention my idea."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Alright then."


    The two of them were very calm, as if they had never had a fight in the afternoon.


    "In your eyes, who do you think I am?"


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment. "Oh, brother."


    "Then you can treat me as your third brother. No matter what happens in the future, you can tell me about your happiness, sadness, or worries. I won''tbel you randomly again, but you also promise, don''t think of me as someone unimportant who lives under the same roof as you, we can ?? "What do you think about being dependent on each other?"

 Chapter 587

    To rely on each other?


    Huo Huaien had always felt that only couples who truly loved each other could live on their own.


    "Why? You even need to consider this?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "No need, I agree."


    Maybe she was thinking too much. Family members could also rely on each other.


    The Brother Xinian also said just now that she would treat him as her third brother.


    She was relying on her third brother, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Mo Xinian smiled faintly.


    "Good, then we have agreed that in the future, we will discuss and settle any problems. As for today''s situation, avoid it as much as possible."


    Huo Huaien muttered, "There was originally no situation today."


    "What?"


    Huo Huaien gri


    ed. "It''s nothing."


    Mo Xinian questioned, "We just agreed to be honest. Did you forget?"


    "I didn''t forget."


    "Then say what you just said again. If you have something to say, we can just open it up and chat. Don''t misunderstand each other, isn''t that better?"


    Huo Huaien put down her chopsticks once again. "I said ??" Originally, there wasn''t much of a situation, and it was you who misunderstood me and said it was me. "


    "Then why can''t you exin it to me?"


    "Because ??" Huo Huaien pouted. "Do you really need a reason? Since I''m unwilling to speak, I definitely ca


    ot speak of it. Can''t you not ask me about it? "


    Mo Xinian frowned. Stupid bastard, you''ve already been used by others, and yet you''re still so stupid.


    "Han Lunshuo isn''t a man that was taken care of by Su Yao."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Mo Xinian added, "He''s Su Yao''s aunt''s cousin. You were thinking too much and got tricked by Han Lunshuo."


    "What?" Huo Huaien was instantly infuriated. She pped her chopsticks on the table and said, "That damned swindler."


    Mo Xinian shook his head: "Is there any use in cursing others? If you could havemunicated with me earlier, you wouldn''t have been fooled. "


    Huo Huaien was upset. "I don''t want you to be sad."


    "Who told you I''d be sad?"


    Huo Huaien was depressed, but she did not try to please him. That was probably what she meant.


    Mo Xinian thought about it and said, "Don''t mention Han Lunshuo, even if Su Yao really did have a lover, I wouldn''t be sad."


    "Why?" Huo Huaien was surprised. "You ??" Didn''t you like her? "


    Mo Xinian picked up his ss calmly and took another sip.


    "Who told you that if you like someone, you must control them? Since that is her own choice, I can grant it to her. "


    Huo Huaien''s face was full of greetings.


    Could feelings be understood this way?


    But this was clearly wrong.


    Mo Xinian replied calmly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips. "I don''t quite understand your thoughts."


    "Are you not the same kind of person as me? When Xiao Yeheng was with Chu Qingqing, didn''t you choose to bless them? "


    "Our situation is different. I don''t have any rtionship with the Teacher Xiao anyway, I have a secret crush on him. But Su Yao is your fiancee, she''s your fiancee, that''s your fiancee. If she really did find a pretty boy, then it would be because of you. You obviously like her, but you were still able to do it without worrying. I really don''t understand. "


    Mo Xinian sneered: "Everyone has their own way of life and thoughts. If you can''t understand it, then don''t think about it. Just remember, you don''t have to care about my future."


    Huo Huaien frowned, "You mean that if I saw it, I would pretend not to see it?"


    "If you are willing to tell me, of course you can. However, if you aren''t willing to tell me, then just pretend that you didn''t see it, because I don''t want you to be fooled by those weird men because of me."


    Mo Xinian''s words reminded Huo Huaien of something.


    Huo Huaien clenched her fists and said angrily, "That Han Lunshuo, he is simply a bastard. I will not forgive him."


    "Don''t see him again."


    "How can that be? I still need to deal with him."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "If I say you don''t want to meet, then don''t. Don''t you understand my words?"


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed for a moment. They had a good chat, why was he angry again?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Huaien pouted, "You just said that you want to get along with me on equal footing in the future. Isn''t it because of the disagreement and anger? "


    Mo Xinian was stu


    ed. Indeed, he couldn''t seem to control his temper in front of Huo Huaien.


    It''s not like him.


    He restrained himself and said in a low voice, "I''m not losing my temper. I just want you to listen to my advice. You don''t know Han Lunshuo, he is famous for being a yboy in Qingcheng. The recement speed of the woman beside him was calcted in days. Men who get themselves out of a bunch of women are usually very good at tricking girls into liking them and not letting you get close to them. This is also to protect you. "


    Mo Xinian''s exnation made Huo Huaien instantly feel relieved.


    The Brother Xinian was a cold looking, warm-hearted person.


    Many of the conflicts between them were caused by misunderstandings.


    Actually, as long as the misunderstanding was solved, wouldn''t that be fine?


    Huo Huaien nodded. "I understand."


    "Let''s eat."


    "En," she looked at Mo Xinian and smiled. Her mood that had been stuck for an afternoon was instantly relieved.


    Before going to bed, Huo Huaien looked at the time. Right now, the Northern City was probably at noon.


    She found Wen Qing''s number and dialed it.


    Wen Qing answered the phone quickly, "Hello, Huaien, I''m still awake."


    "Third Sister, are you busy?"


    "I will be resting today. I will be apanying Huo Huo Huo Huo, Qinghou, and Fei Fei one by one."


    "Fei Fei is also under your tutge. Where''s my fourth sister?"


    "She has matters to attend to at thepany today, so she went to a meeting with your Fourth Brother."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "You must have had a hard time."


    Wen Qing looked at the kids with a gentle smile on her face. "Why are you so happy and tired to be with the kids? How have you been recently?" How does Young Master Mo and his fiancee treat you? "


    "I''m fine, Brother Xinian is good to me too, but what about Su Yao ??" I rarely see her, but she''s actually quite a nice person. Last time, I said that I wanted to introduce her to you. "


    Hearing that, Wen Qing smiled with interest. "Alright, when you return home, I''ll invite her to our house for di


    er."


    "Well, Third Sister-in-Law, actually, I called you because I have a question that I want to ask you."


    Wen Qing waved her hand towards Butler Tong.


    Butler Tong understood her meaning and immediately walked over from Huo Huo Huo''s side to take care of the two little ones.


    Wen Qing walked to the side and said, "Sure, go ahead."


    "I have a ssmate who already has a partner to marry, but he told me that he doesn''t mind having an affair with his partner," Huo Huaien said in a low voice. because of love, so he respects the other person''s choice, you think... Is this normal? "

 Chapter 588

    Hearing this question, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    "What do you think?" Is this normal? "


    "I feel like it''s abnormal, but my ssmate said it with such certainty, as if his words were the truth. I''m feeling a bit confused."


    Wen Qing said gently, "In my opinion, such a view of emotions is also abnormal." If your ssmates truly love each other and have established a rtionship between a man and a woman, those two must maintain a basic level of loyalty towards each other.


    Huo Huaien nodded in agreement.


    This was the correct view of emotions.


    Wen Qing continued, "Your ssmate says that he loves, but when ites to the question of cheating, he can bear it. It seems that this love is either humble or not deep enough.


    Humble feelings were not equal. In this unfair situation, no matter how much your ssmate pays, the other side will not be touched. Even if she is forgiving, it will only get you indulgence. In the end, one day, the one who gets injured will still be your ssmate.


    One had to know that emotions were extremely wonderful. To love the right person, one''s feelings are the most firm. However, if one loves the wrong person, that is also the rtionship that one ca


    ot endure.


    Of course, if your ssmate''s love for her isn''t that deep, then the other person''s cheating wouldn''t make her sad, nor would it make her sad. The reason why she did not break up with him was probably because she had yet to reach her bottom line. Once this bottom line was stepped on one day, it would be easy for her to give up on this rtionship. "


    Huo Huaien frowned.


    So, what was the situation in Brother Xinian?


    The humbleness of love, or ?? Not that deep?


    "Huaien?"


    "Hmm?" Huo Huaien came back to her senses. "I''m listening, Third Sister-in-Law."


    "What I just said was just my own thoughts. Your ssmate''s situation should only be an exception. You don''t need to learn from her, do you understand?"


    "I know, I was just confused. "Third sister inw, tell me, how can I find out whether his love for her is humble or not?"


    "This... It''s very difficult, right? It''s not like you can be someone with a worm in their stomach. What, is this ssmate of yours a very good friend of yours? Could it be Qingqing? "


    "It''s not Qingqing," Huo Huaien said guiltily. "It''s another ssmate. We weren''t at that level either. It was her rtionship that made me disagree. I thought there was something wrong with me."


    "No one has any problems. It''s just that everyone has different views on their emotions and their ways of resolving emotions are different. You don''t need to think too much about it. If you''re really curious, then you can just see if she''s in pain when she goes back on her word. "


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. Brother Xinian did not look sad at all.


    Could it be that he didn''t love her enough?


    Then why did he shout Su Yao''s name when he was drunk?


    God, she was in such a mess.


    "I know, Third Sister-in-Law. It''s gettingte, I need to go to bed first. Please continue to apany my three nephews and nieces."


    Wen Qing turned her head to look at the children not far away. With happiness written all over her face, she nodded. "Yes, it''s a good dream."


    After hanging up.


    Huo Huaien ced the phone on the bedside table and turned it over.


    So chaotic.


    I don''t want to think about it anymore.


    Huo Huaien, the matter of Brother Xinian has nothing to do with you, sleep.


    The next morning, Huo Huaien slept until eight-thirty and went downstairs to eat.


    Mo Xinian was still at home.


    Huo Huaien walked to the table and sat down gracefully as she asked with a smile, "Brother Xinian, did the sun rise from the west today? You didn''t go to thepany. "


    Mo Xinian nted his head. Was it strange that he didn''t go to thepany?


    "Sunday."


    "But aren''t you very busy these days?"


    "I''m done."


    Huo Huaien''s interest was piqued. "So, you have time?"


    "What, is there a problem?"


    "What can I do for you? I wanted to say that since you have nothing better to do, you should ask Su Yao to the opera. You haven''t asked Su Yao for an appointment in a long time, have you?"


    Mo Xinian snorted: "Mind your own business again. Eat your food and don''t say anything."


    Disgusted...


    Huo Huaien felt that she was really worried for this old man beside her.


    But how could this person not appreciate it?


    Such a troublesome man truly deserved to be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    Huo Huaien picked up the chopsticks and bowl. Just as she was about to start eating, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Han Lunshuo, Huo Huaien''s anger rushed to her throat.


    She directly grabbed her phone and started cursing, "Damn liar, you still dare to call me?"


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s scolding, Han Lunshuo couldn''t help butugh.


    "Looks like you know."


    "Don''tugh. Let me tell you, don''t try to contact me again. I hate liars."


    She hung up.


    Mo Xinian, who was on the side, smiled.


    From Huo Huaien''s tone alone, he could tell who it was.


    But Huo Huaien did well.


    He was considering helping Huo Huaien with the food when her cell phone rang again.


    Mo Xinian saw that Huo Huaien refused the call.


    He reached for Huo Huaien''s phone and picked it up.


    Huo Huaien hurriedly said, "Brother Xinian, don''t worry, it''s that scammer Han Lunshuo."


    Mo Xinian smiled calmly: "I''ll take it."


    He opened the phone and put it beside his ear.


    On the other end of the phone, Han Lunshuo''s teasing voice came.


    "En, don''t be angry, I didn''t lie to you, I just wanted to tease you, it''s just that you''re so yful, I''m already your boyfriend, please forgive me this time, if youe out now, I''ll bring you to the amusement park, I''ll correct my mistake, and properly coax you, okay?"


    Mo Xinian smiled coldly.


    "Is it because Su Yao is a bad person, or because you don''t understand human speech?"


    Hearing that, Han Lunshuo immediately asked: "President Mo?"


    "Or else, do you think there''s someone else who can be with Huo Huaien at this time?"


    "Heh heh, that''s true. I was inconsiderate enough. President Mo, I am angry at your kindness. Please allow me to say a few words to your kindness, okay? "


    Mo Xinian stood up, walked straight to the sliding door in the backyard, and closed the door.


    After making sure that Huo Huaien could not hear his voice, he said in a cold voice, "Han Lunshuo, since Su Yao''s warning is useless, then I''ll personally warn you once not to bother Huo Huaien. If you dare to disturb him again, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Han Lunshuoughed fearlessly: "President Mo, even if you are her temporary guardian abroad, you can''t interfere with her right to make friends, right? "You heard it yesterday. She personally admitted that I''m her boyfriend. Since that''s the case ??"


    "What, is it fun to y with her? "Let me tell you, since she recognizes me as her guardian, I will watch over her for the rest of my life. As long as I, Mo Xinian, am still alive, I won''t allow people like you to approach her. If you want to y, go find another woman."


    "Who said I was ying with her? I like her. I want to marry her and be responsible for her. You don''t have the right to interfere in her marriage, right?"

 Chapter 589

    Mo Xinian''s face turned cold.


    He wanted to marry Huo Huaien?


    It was simply daydreaming.


    "Han Lunshuo, you want to oppose me, right? Very well, you just wait and see if I have the qualifications to do so. "


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, darkened Han Lunshuo''s number, then turned around and went back into the house.


    Huo Huaien was looking back.


    Mo Xinian walked over and ced the phone in front of her.


    Huo Huaien asked, "What did that swindler say then?"


    Mo Xinian sat down, picked up his chopsticks and leisurely said, "He said he was just looking at you being silly and wanted to tease you."


    Huo Huaien retorted angrily, "He''s the fool."


    Mo Xinian smiled faintly: "Heh, I think he''s right."


    "Brother Xinian!" Huo Huaien yelled unhappily.


    Mo Xinian said honestly, "He''s very smart and knows how to find prey that suits his taste. He probably thinks that you are easier to deceive than others. After all, if you don''t seek for his money and family background, he has some, but you even have more. Why not y with women, he''s not stupid. "


    "Despicable."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. Huo Huaien muttered, "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about that despicable and shameless liar."


    Mo Xinian said lightly: "Alright, what bad luck do you have for yourself this early in the morning? Let''s eat."


    Huo Huaien was in a bad mood, so how could she continue eating?


    She secretly swore in her heart, Han Lunshuo, you liar, don''t let me see you again.


    Mo Xinian was in a good mood as he prepared food for Huo Huaien.


    "There''s no need to frown or frown. Rest assured, as your backer, I will not let you suffer such grievances for nothing."


    Upon hearing this, Huo Huaien asked worriedly, "What are you


    ing to do?"


    "That''s none of your business. Have a good meal."


    Huo Huaien was slightly worried.


    Hearing Brother Xinian''s tone, it did not seem like she needed to care about him at all.


    will not... Something went wrong.


    The next day, Huo Huaien went to school. When she entered the ssroom, she felt a little ufortable that Chu Qingqing was nowhere to be seen.


    She sent a message to Chu Qingqing, "I didn''t see you when I came to ss. I missed you too. You must be having fun at home."


    Chu Qingqing did not reply with a text message.


    Huo Huaien only thought that the little girl had gone crazy.


    After school was let out at noon, she left the ssroom alone to have lunch.


    However, right after exiting the school, someone grabbed her wrist from the side and walked towards the side.


    Huo Huaien staggered a bit before finally regaining her bnce. She looked at the man holding her back.


    Although the person wore sunsses and a mask, Huo Huaien was able to recognize him with just her senses.


    "Han Lunshuo, who told you toe to our school, let go."


    Han Lunshuo didn''t stop and pulled her more than ten meters away to where there were less people.


    Huo Huaien shook her hand, shaking off Han Lunshuo''s hand and snapped, "Who told you toe look for me again? What are you trying to do?"


    Han Lunshuo took off his sunsses and mask, "Did you cken me?"


    "Nope."


    Seeing her face, Huo Huaien was shocked. "What''s wrong with your face ??" Who beat you up like this. "


    "What do you think?"


    Han Lunshuo''s originally handsome face was now bruised and bruised, while his eyes still had dark purple bruises on them.


    It looked even more like a national treasure than a giant panda.


    Huo Huaien couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing.


    Han Lunshuo said angrily, "You still have the nerve tough? Look at my face. It''s all thanks to you. "


    Huo Huaien immediately understood that it was the Brother Xinian who got someone to beat him up.


    "Who said it was given to you by me, it was clearly you asking for it. Who told you to trick me, no one told you, isn''t Miss Huo Family the kind of person you should provoke?"


    At this time, Huo Huaien could only reveal her identity.


    Otherwise, she would also feel rather guilty.


    "Huo Huaien, are you guys still being reasonable? Why aren''t you forcing me to do anything? Wasn''t it you who misunderstood my rtionship with Su Yao? "


    "Then you could have clearly exined it, but why didn''t you?"


    "It was fun," Han Lunshuo spread out his hands. "You misunderstood. The mistake happened to you, why should I exin it?"


    His three views had all been destroyed.


    Huo Huaien was slightly taken aback. There was actually such a rogue in this world. "So you''re just toying with me?"


    "I just thought you were cute, so I wanted to tease you."


    Huo Huaien said angrily, "Who is your family''s cat or dog? "Let me tell you, this beating of yours is truly not unjustified. Serves you right."


    "Fine, even if this is my retribution for lying to you, I deserve it. However, I ca


    ot take this beating for nothing."


    Han Lunshuo hugged his arm and didn''t look like he was going to let it go.


    Huo Huaien snorted, "Then what do you want?"


    Han Lunshuo said angrily, "You have to continue being my girlfriend."


    Huo Huaien stared at him. "Are you crazy?"


    Huo Huaien was about to leave after she finished speaking.


    Han Lunshuo went forward and blocked her way.


    "You can''t leave yet."


    "Han Lunshuo, get out of the way. Don''t wait for me to call for someone."


    "Then just shout, it''s not like I did anything to you."


    "You ??" Huo Huaien gritted her teeth. "Do you think I''m easy to trick so you can keep teasing me again and again?"


    "I''m not messing with you. Huo Huaien, I''m serious. I''ve taken a fancy to you. I''m going to marry you."


    Huo Huaien was bbergasted as she stared at the man before her.


    "Can marriage be so trifling?"


    "Who said I was a child''s y? When my dad heard that I was going to court you, he was very happy. "


    Huo Huaien said disdainfully, "Then I''m really sorry. I''ll go back and tell your father that he will be happy for nothing." Our Huo Family is a family that has its own rules, my brothers, do not allow me to find such a good Young Master. "


    "How do you know that I won''t give up for you?"


    "I don''t need to know, because I don''t want you to do this for me."


    "No matter what you say, I won''t give up."


    Huo Huaienughed disdainfully, "Isn''t that your problem? What does it have to do with me? "


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s words, Han Lunshuo''s pride was a little disappointed.


    Never had a woman refused him so.


    However, all the things that he could take out to attract the attention of women, this woman was notcking at all ??


    Han Lunshuo took a step forward and held her wrist. "Then you just have to wait and see. Sooner orter, you will definitely be Lady Han."


    Huo Huaien wanted to struggle free.


    However, Han Lunshuo had a lot of strength.


    She angrily rebuked, "Han Lunshuo, let go."


    At this moment, Han Lunshuo''s mood improved a lot after a


    ouncing what he wanted to say.


    He pursed his lips and smiled, "En, don''t be angry, just take me off your cklist first."


    He was about to go get Huo Huaien''s bag.


    Huo Huaien turned around. "Bastard, let go of me."


    "Nope, unless you call me ??" "Awesome."


    Huo Huaien was about to explode in anger at this swindler.


    At this moment, a gentle voice called out from behind her, "Huaien."


    Upon hearing this voice, Huo Huaien straightened her back and turned her head. "Teacher Xiao?"

 Chapter 590

    Xiao Yeheng walked to Huo Huaien''s side with the textbooks in his hands.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Han Lunshuo, who was in a daze, before turning his head to Huo Huaien.


    "What happened? Do you need help?"


    Han Lunshuo pulled on Huo Huaien''s hand and put his arm around her shoulders.


    "You are the teacher of my Grace. Let me introduce myself. I am Ryan, her boyfriend."


    Huo Huaien tilted her head and red at him.


    Xiao Yeheng looked at Huo Huaien, "Huaien, I only believe in you, is that right?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Xiao Yeheng and hesitated for a moment. "Teacher Xiao, he likes to joke around. I can settle it myself.


    Xiao Yeheng looked at Han Lunshuo coldly, "Please release my student."


    "Teacher, you don''t have to be so inflexible, right? Even if I''m not right now, I will be one in the future."


    Xiao Yeheng said coldly: "If you don''t let go, I will call the police immediately."


    Han Lunshuo nodded, "That makes sense. We have to call the police. After all, I''ve just been beaten up by someone and I haven''t found the mastermind yet. I have to bring that person to justice."


    When Huo Huaien heard that, she raised her hand and elbowed Han Lunshuo in the stomach.


    Han Lunshuo was in pain as he stared at Huo Huaien: "En En, why did you kill me? It hurts so much."


    Huo Huaien said to Xiao Yeheng, "Teacher Xiao, I can really solve the problem here. You should get busy first."


    "But ??"


    "The Teacher Xiao is fine."


    Xiao Yeheng nodded. "Then I''ll wait for you on the side for a while."


    As he spoke, he carried the textbook and walked to a tree not far away.


    Han Lunshuo leaned close to Huo Huaien''s ear and whispered, "This teacher of yours really likes to meddle in other people''s business. Judging from his facial features and fluent Chinese, he''s not a hybrid, is he?"


    Huo Huaien said coldly, "Han Lunshuo, I don''t intend to chat with you. Let''s get to the point."


    Han Lunshuo nodded: "Go ahead."


    Huo Huaien said in a low voice, "I wasn''t close with you in the past and never wanted to be familiar with you in the future. The reason I knew you that day was all because of a misunderstanding between Su Yao and myself. "Since it is my own problem, then alright, I will ept your bullshit from before, but I will ask you to rify it this time. I am Huo Huaien, not one of the people you have dated before, I am not someone you can send away with money. You should know, the person I am the leastcking is money."


    Han Lunshuo smirked. "So, I n to bind you with my marriage because I''m short on money."


    Huo Huaien frowned, her expression bing more unsightly.


    Seeing that, Han Lunshuo immediately put his hands together and said with a smile, "Mhm mhm, I''m serious. I''m not one to be taken advantage of for nothing. Look at that guardian of yours, what kind of person did he find to beat me up to? If I don''t make his worry a reality, then wouldn''t that be letting down the beating I received?"


    Huo Huaien mocked, "You being unwilling is your problem. Why should Ipensate you with my marriage to help you quell your unwillingness? If you really don''t want to ept it, then go and find Mo Xinian. It''s Mo Xinian who got someone to beat you up.


    She turned to go.


    Han Lunshuo smiled ridiculously and stepped forward to block Huo Huaien''s path.


    "Hey, woman, who are you trying to break? Me? Your guardian again. "


    Huo Huaien sized him up once, then said with disdain: "I almost forgot, for a person like you, let alone a man, even if you were a woman, you wouldn''t be able to move Brother Xinian."


    She snorted, "Hurry up and leave, I don''t want to argue with you anymore. Also, don''te looking for me again in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she forcefully pressed down on the dark green part of his face.


    Han Lunshuo yelled in pain, "Hey, you are a bad woman that is rubbing salt on someone else''s wound. Let me tell you, before you loosen your mouth, I won''t give up. I wille here every day. Just you wait."


    After he finished speaking, he covered his hurting face with one hand and quickly looked around. He then put on his sunsses and a mask with the other hand before leaving.


    Huo Huaien walked over to Xiao Yeheng, who was still waiting beside her.


    "Teacher Xiao, thank you for just now."


    "I saw you struggling, and that person had that kind of expression on his face. I thought he was not an honest man, so I came over."


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "He''s my future sister-inw''s cousin, a little rascal. I can handle him, but thank you for that."


    "What do you mean ''thank you''? You''re my student ??"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips and smiled.


    Xiao Yeheng asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet."


    "Do you want to eat together?"


    "No, I have an appointment."


    "So it''s like that ??" Then another day, "Xiao Yeheng pointed in the direction of the school gate." Let''s go together.


    So far, this is the only way forward...


    "Alright."


    The two of them walked side by side, and Xiao Yeheng would turn his head to look at her from time to time.


    Huo Huaien could feel his gaze on her out of the corner of her eye, and she felt a little awkward.


    I keep having the feeling that Teacher Xiao is a little strange today.


    In order to ease the awkwardness, Huo Huaien asked, "Teacher Xiao, Qingqing has been doing well these two days."


    "Hmm? Why me? Didn''t you have a very good rtionship? She didn''t contact you? "


    Huo Huaien pouted and nodded. "Nope."


    Xiao Yeheng said calmly, "She didn''t contact me either."


    Huo Huaien was surprised. "She didn''t contact you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yeheng wondered, "Why did she contact me?"


    "Haven''t you already ??" Huo Huaien wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Since the person involved hadn''t revealed it yet, she wasn''t in a position to make wild guesses.


    Xiao Yeheng narrowed his eyes at her: "Already what?"


    "Oh ??" It''s nothing, "Huo Huaien shrugged her shoulders." I thought you guys were already very familiar with each other, but after thinking about it, she didn''t even contact me, so how could she contact Teacher Xiao?


    The corner of Xiao Yeheng''s mouth curved up: "Looks like I was too happy when I got home. I forgot about your good friend for a while."


    Huo Huaien shrugged her shoulders. "Who said I wasn''t? It''s really chilling."


    As the two of them spoke, they had already arrived at the school gate.


    Huo Huaien turned around and said, "Teacher Xiao, I have to get on the car."


    "Go. Be careful of your safety."


    "Then I wish Teacher Xiao a pleasant meal."


    Huo Huaien nodded to Xiao Yeheng and turned around to leave.


    Xiao Yeheng looked at Huo Huaien''s back. After hesitating for a moment, he called out to her: "Huaien."


    Huo Huaien turned around, "Teacher Xiao, is there anything else?"


    "Come have di


    er with me tomorrow night," Xiao Yeheng maintained his gentle smile: "I want to treat you to a meal alone. As half of mypatriots, you won''t reject me, right?"


    Huo Huaien frowned slightly.


    What was going on?


    Why did Teacher Xiao invite her out for a meal alone?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    Xiao Yeheng walked in front of her and smiled gently: "I have something to say to you, so don''t reject me, okay?"

 Chapter 591

    Huo Huaien raised her gaze and looked at Xiao Yeheng.


    No matter how ignorant she was, she still understood some principles.


    Since his best friend wasn''t here, it didn''t make sense for him to be eating outside with a man who liked his best friend.


    "I''m sorry Teacher Xiao, I have matters to attend to tomorrow as well."


    "What about the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow ??" Huo Huaien felt a headacheing on as she said awkwardly, "I can''te out the day after tomorrow either. My brother looks at me very closely."


    "It''s just a meal. It won''t take up too much of your time. At most ?? Half an hour? "


    "I''m really sorry, Teacher Xiao."


    Xiao Yeheng was almost certain now: "Huaien, you must be hiding from me. Why?"


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment before smiling, "It''s not a problem, Teacher Xiao. It''s really inconvenient for me. How about this. When Qingqinges back, I''ll treat you guys to a meal."


    "Why wait for her toe back?"


    Huo Huaien smiled politely. "Teacher Xiao, I rarely go out with people alone. If you have anything to say, tell me now."


    "Huaien, you were very friendly with me before, buttely you''ve been avoiding me. Did I do something wrong?"


    Huo Huaien quickly waved her hand, "No no no, Teacher Xiao, you are a very good teacher, really."


    "Then it''s Qingqing who didn''t let you get in contact with me?"


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed. "Ah? How could Qingqing do that? Of course not. "


    Xiao Yeheng smiled helplessly, "Didn''t you contact them the day before Qingqing left? Did she really say nothing to you? "


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "No, she ??" Should I have something to say? "


    Xiao Yeheng sighed. "Actually..." "I want to treat you to a meal because of Qingqing."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Qingqing''s?"


    "Well, I wanted to go after Qingqing, so I asked her out the night before she left. "I need some time to think it over, but I don''t want to wait any longer, so I want to ask you, the person who knows Qingqing best, to tell me about her."


    Hearing Xiao Yeheng''s words, Huo Huaien let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "I don''t know too much about Qingqing''s matters, but I''m willing to share with you if Teacher Xiao needs anything."


    "Then tomorrow night ??"


    She nodded and smiled, "Alright, Teacher Xiao, just send me the address. Half an hour should be enough."


    "That... Huaien, can I ask you to keep this a secret for me? "


    "Of course, your client has toe out and share this matter with others."


    "I mean, help me keep the news of our meeting tomorrow night confidential. My pursuit has yet to seed, and if I were to be rejected, I would feel a little embarrassed. The fewer people who know about this, the better. "


    Huo Huaien couldn''t help butugh. "Alright."


    "There''s no need to tell that guardian of yours, right? From what I see, he has a deep enmity towards me ??"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Got it."


    Xiao Yeheng patted her shoulder: "Then hurry up and go to your appointment. I''m really sorry for dying you for so long."


    "I''m fine."


    Huo Huaien smiled and nodded to Xiao Yeheng before turning around to leave.


    Xiao Yeheng stared at Huo Huaien''s back, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    After a long time, he sighed, turned around, and walked back into the school.


    Huo Huaien went home after school was let out in the afternoon, humming a little tune as she entered the room.


    Seeing that Mo Xinian had returned, Huo Huaien changed her shoes and greeted him.


    "Brother Xinian, why are you so early today?"


    Mo Xinian, who was sipping his tea, nced at her. He picked up his teacup and said proudly, "Yes, I''ve been very free recently."


    Huo Huaien changed into a pair of shoes and walked into the room. "Wow, this is really rare. A workaholic actually has nothing to do. How boring."


    She sat down beside Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian pursed his lips, "It''s indeed a little boring."


    "Then go out on a date."


    Mo Xinian leaned towards her.


    Huo Huaien quickly raised her hands in surrender, "I swear, I''m definitely not meddling in other people''s business. I''m just casually saying those words for your information."


    "She''s busy."


    Huo Huaien pouted. It seemed that she had already asked.


    Then Brother Xinian must be feeling really depressed right now.


    Well, it must be.


    After all, he had wasted such a good chance at a date.


    While Huo Huaien was lost in her thoughts, Mo Xinian looked at her and said, "Come back early tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien looked at him. "Why?"


    "To the opera."


    "I''m not going." Huo Huaien rejected him without a second thought.


    "What? You can go with Han Lunshuo, but you can''t go with me?"


    Huo Huaien was surprised. She had sent someone to beat him up, and had even asked about this along the way.


    "He threatened me. Wasn''t it to protect you?"


    "No matter what your goal is, in the end, you will go with him. What, you can go with him, but you can''t go with me? I''m not as good as him? "


    Huo Huaien was bbergasted as she stared at Mo Xinian.


    This... Why can I hear the temper and yfulness of a child?


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    Huo Huaien gloomily said, "I ??" the whole time. "


    "Then go and sleep with me again."


    After Mo Xinian finished, the two of them paused for a moment.


    Mo Xinian felt that there was something wrong with his words and hurriedly said, "I mean, let''s go to the opera house and sleep while listening to the opera."


    Huo Huaien lowered her gaze and restrained herughter.


    Brother Xinian must have been extremely embarrassed just now.


    To be able to see Mo Xinian make this kind of mistake, it was truly a once in a lifetime event.


    Just when she was hesitating about whether to mock him or not, Mo Xinian said, "I''ll get the driver to pick you up earlier."


    "Don''t be too early. Can''t we go after seven tomorrow night?"


    She suddenly realized that people were either fine or a bunch of things had piled up to the same day.


    "The reason."


    Hadn''t Chu Qingqing already returned? There was nothing she could do until seven o''clock.


    Huo Huaien scratched her forehead. She promised to keep it a secret ??


    "Tomorrow, I have some private matters to attend to. It might take more than half an hour."


    Mo Xinian grunted, "What private matter?"


    "It''s not convenient to tell you about the girl."


    "You''re just a high school student, but you''re busier than me."


    Huo Huaien shrugged her shoulders. "That''s why, Brother Xinian, please amodate me a bit. Change the time."


    Mo Xinian didn''t reply, stood up and walked towards the cafeteria.


    Huo Huaien turned around and looked at him, calling out like a spoiled child, "Brother Xinian."


    "Don''t shout, I got it. Come over for di


    er."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "It''s here."


    She sat opposite Mo Xinian and looked at him with a smile.


    Mo Xinian pretended to be impatient: "Why are you looking at me like that? What are you doing?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head and smiled.


    Ever since he had a serious conversation with the Brother Xinian.


    She discovered that the atmosphere between Brother Xinian and her had really be a lot better.


    Now that he was back home, he didn''t feel any pressure anymore.


    This feeling was inexplicably good.

 Chapter 592

    The next afternoon, Mo Xinian finished his work early.


    Looking at the time, he left thepany alone.


    He had


    ed to go home first, but when the car arrived at his house, he felt bored.


    Thinking about it, he rarely went to pick up Huo Huaien from school.


    After hesitating for a moment, he turned the car around and arrived at Huo Huaien''s school gate.


    He waited for nearly an hour before the other students came out of the school.


    Mo Xinian adjusted his seat and turned to look at the school gate.


    After Huo Huaien had finished school, she immediately saw Xiao Yeheng, who was waiting for her at the entrance of the building.


    Xiao Yeheng was dressed in casual casual attire, with a big pair of shoulders on his back.


    From the looks of the backpack, it didn''t seem to be in proportion to his ski


    y body.


    This was the first time Huo Huaien saw Xiao Yeheng dressed so casually.


    She walked forward and took the initiative to greet him: "Teacher Xiao, have you been waiting for long?"


    Xiao Yeheng said, "I just got here after school. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Mo Xinian waited for more than ten minutes. Finally, he arrived at Huo Huaien amidst a sea of people.


    The moment he saw Huo Huaien, blue veins popped out on his face.


    Because she wasn''t just one person, she was apanied by Xiao Yeheng.


    He gripped the steering wheel with both hands.


    This damned girl. She clearly thought that Xiao Yeheng was together with Chu Qingqing, but he was still interacting with Xiao Yeheng.


    What was she trying to do?


    Huo Huaien was chatting enthusiastically with Xiao Yeheng, and she didn''t notice that Mo Xinian''s car was among the rows of cars by the roadside.


    She and Xiao Yeheng took a taxi and left together.


    Mo Xinian followed him in his car.


    The two of them took a taxi and stopped in front of a coffee shop.


    After Mo Xinian parked the car, he sat in the car and stared at the restaurant window not far away.


    Huo Huaien and Xiao Yeheng sat down next to the window.


    After the two of them ordered their coffee, they started chatting happily.


    They sat for nearly twenty minutes without any intention of leaving.


    Seeing the smile on Huo Huaien''s face, Mo Xinian couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    He opened the door and got out, walking straight into the coffee shop.


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed when she saw Mo Xinian.


    She stood up with a face full of shock: "Brother Xinian, why are you here?"


    "What, you''re wrapping this up? "If you''re allowed to have coffee, you won''t let me?"


    Huo Huaien quickly said, "I didn''t mean that, I meant... "I''m a bit surprised."


    Mo Xinian looked down at Xiao Yeheng, who was still sitting there.


    "Wouldn''t it be more surprising if you went out for coffee alone with a teacher of the opposite sex?"


    Hearing that, Huo Huaien knew that Mo Xinian had misunderstood something.


    She quickly reached out her hand and grabbed Mo Xinian''s arm: "Brother Xinian, you misunderstood, I was talking about something with Teacher Xiao."


    "The only thing a student can talk about with his teacher is his studies. Other than that, there shouldn''t be anything else, right? Teacher Xiao? "


    Mo Xinian said as he looked condescendingly at Xiao Yeheng.


    Xiao Yeheng stood up and smiled at Wu Junrou: "Mr. Mo has indeed misunderstood, a teachering out with a student, there are a lot of things that can be discussed, and it could also be the future."


    Seeing that Mo Xinian was about to lose his temper, Huo Huaien quickly pulled his wrist and whispered, "Brother Xinian, we agreed to not misunderstand each other. I will exin it to youter."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag, turned around and smiled to Xiao Yeheng: "Teacher Xiao, let''s end it here today. If there is anything that you need my help with, just give me a call."


    Xiao Yeheng smiled at her: "Thank you so much for today."


    "You''re wee."


    With that, she quickly grabbed Mo Xinian''s arm and forcefully pulled him away.


    When they arrived outside the coffee shop, Mo Xinian snorted coldly and swung his arm.


    However, Huo Huaien stuck herself onto his body like dog skin ster.


    "Brother Xinian, don''t be angry."


    "You''d better give me a perfect exnation."


    Brother Xinian, I''m hungry. Let''s find a ce to eat and talk. After eating, we can go to the opera.


    Huo Huaien snorted and brought the piece of dog skin ster to the car.


    When they got into the car, Huo Huaien said she wanted to have lunch.


    Although Mo Xinian was still angry, he still brought her to the Chinese restaurant.


    After ordering, Mo Xinian said coldly, "Can you exin it now? Or do you need some time to think about how to deceive me? "


    "Why do you say that? I won''t lie." Huo Huaien pouted and said somewhat unhappily, "Teacher Xiao invited me to coffee because he wants to ask me about Qingqing."


    "Chu Qingqing?"


    Huo Huaien nodded her head, "Didn''t I tell you that the other day, I saw Teacher Xiao hugging Qingqing. In fact, the Teacher Xiao was the one confessing to Qingqing that day, but Qingqing said that she had to think about it. The Teacher Xiao said that she was worried that she would be rejected.


    "You make it sound like you know Chu Qingqing very well."


    Huo Huaien grimaced. "Compared to Teacher Xiao, I think I understand him a lot."


    Mo Xinian''s expression finally eased up a bit, but he didn''t show mercy on the surface.


    "You''re smiling quite happily. Those who don''t understand the situation would think that you''re seducing men."


    "Brother Xinian," Huo Huaien pouted, "Do you want to quarrel with me now that you''re acting like this?"


    "It''s your own smile that''s too ostentatious."


    "I... That''s how Iugh at beingughed at. Wouldn''t that mean I''m unting myself everyday? "


    "If you know, then hurry up and change it. Don''t you know that sometimes, a woman''s smile is a signal to a man?"


    Huo Huaien was speechless. "What signal?"


    "Invite him to your signal."


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes. This is my first time hearing of this, okay?


    Mo Xinian snorted and gave himself a way out, "Anyway, this kind of thing where you have a man''s yful smile, it won''t happen again."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Fine, we won''t do it another time. I''ll also hold my head up in front of you in the future, okay?"


    "Who asked you to count me in?"


    "Aren''t you a man too? I''m afraid that if Iugh too much, you will misunderstand. "


    Mo Xinian''s heart froze for a moment, then he said: "In my eyes, you are not a woman yet."


    "What you just said," she unhappily put down her chopsticks. "I''m also a genuine woman, okay?"


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows.


    Huo Huaien''s face turned slightly red as she recalled what they had done.


    She was asking for trouble, asking for trouble.


    There really was no one else who could be so stupid as her. She embarrassedly said, "Fine, I''m not a woman, okay?"


    Mo Xinian''s attitude changed. His lips curled up into a charming smile. He looked at her calmly and said, "I said the wrong thing. I forgot. You are indeed a woman. After all ??"


    Huo Huaien''s heart tightened. Bad, bad, what was he trying to say?

 Chapter 593

    "I have."


    When Huo Huaien heard this, she stopped picking the dishes.


    She would never have thought that Mo Xinian would say something like that to her.


    This... How was she supposed to receive it?


    "Brother Xinian, this family''s dishes... "It''s quite delicious."


    Huo Huaien tried to persuade herself to be calm.


    However, when she raised her head to look at him, she was still discouraged. This was because her face had u


    aturally flushed red.


    Mo Xinian curled his lips, "Yeah, it''s indeed not bad. Eat more."


    Huo Huaien quickly picked up the dish and put it in her bowl.


    After thinking for a while, she raised her head and looked at Mo Xinian.


    "Brother Xinian."


    Mo Xinian didn''t look at him, he only calmly ate: "En, speak."


    "Don''t tell me you still remember what happened that night?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but raise his eyes and look into her eyes: "Did you forget?"


    Huo Huaien held her breath. This meant that he hadn''t forgotten all about it.


    Their eyes met, and Huo Huaien thought to herself, "Huo Huaien, oh Huo Huaien, why are you asking such an awkward question? You''re crazy."


    Seeing her extremely embarrassed look, Mo Xinian smiled: "It''s good that I forgot."


    Huo Huaien cleared her throat and continued to eat.


    It was unknown if it was to ease the awkwardness, but Mo Xinian took the initiative to change the topic, "In the future, it''s better if you don''t travel with Xiao Yeheng."


    Huo Huaien said, "I know."


    Mo Xinian frowned. Knowing and aplishing things were two different things.


    This little girl was too soft-hearted to someone she was familiar with.


    After di


    er, the two went to the opera together.


    After entering the opera house, Huo Huaien sat down and said, "If I fall asleepter ??"


    "Then don''t sleep."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "But I can''t help it."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and pressed it on her wrist: "If you fall asleep, I will pinch you so that you won''t miss a great performance."


    You can do this?


    Huo Huaien was speechless. "What exactly is so good about this thing?"


    Mo Xinian turned around and looked at her: "What did you say?"


    Huo Huaien bared her teeth and smiled, "It''s nothing."


    Mo Xinian looked back at the stage and smiled.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t understand why this little girl wasn''t even afraid of her own brother. Why should she be afraid of him?


    Watching the opera was a very hard thing for Huo Huaien.


    Although she forced herself to open her eyes, but ??


    Even after the entire match had ended, they still suffered countless pinches.


    Although she was'' awake ''to listen to the end, but to be honest, she didn''t listen to anything.


    After leaving the opera house, Huo Huaien swore to herself that she would never listen to opera again.


    In the end, Mo Xinian said, "Come and listen once a week."


    "Why?" Huo Huaien''s eyes widened as she looked at him.


    "Do things you don''t like to do. Sometimes, you can train your mind."


    Huo Huaien''s face darkened.


    What kind of twisted logic was this?


    Arriving at the school early in the morning, Huo Huaien saw everyone chatting away.


    Without Qingqing, the source of her information would be gone.


    However, in order to facilitate Chu Qingqing''s return and poprize what happened at school, Huo Huaien still paid attention to the discussions around her.


    It turned out that the police had found the body of another Asian girl in the vicinityst night, and so far, they hadn''t found the identity of the other person ??


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips. She couldn''t help but suspect what kind of enmity did this assassin have with Asians?


    Huo Huaien was just about to go to the bathroom after a lesson when her cell phone rang.


    She picked up her phone. It was a call from a stranger, but she still answered it in English.


    A somewhat anxious middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone, "Excuse me, is that Huaien?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "May I ask who you are ??"


    "Huaien, I''m Qingqing''s father."


    "Oh uncle, hello. Are you calling me at this time for something?"


    Right now, it should be night in China.


    "Huaien, did Qingqing go to school these few days?"


    "Qingqing?" Huo Huaien was surprised for a moment. "Didn''t Qingqing return with you?"


    "No, on the morning of our departure, she suddenly sent me a message saying that she didn''t want to go back. Because I had something to do, I couldn''t change my itinerary, so I came back by myself. I''ve been calling her for the past two days, but she didn''t answer. That''s why I wanted to ask you, is she not with you? "


    Huo Huaien''s heart thumped. "Uncle, she hasn''te to school for two days. I''ve always thought that she has returned ??"


    Father Chu was anxious. "This damned girl, where did she go? She really makes me anxious. Huaien, can you imagine where she often goes to mess around?"


    "Uncle, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll go out and look for her. I''ll contact you when I find her."


    "Alright, I''ll head back immediately. Sorry for troubling you."


    After hanging up, Huo Huaien found Chu Qingqing''s number and dialed it.


    He called three times, but no one answered.


    She clenched her fists and left the school.


    As she walked outside, she found Mo Xinian''s number and dialed it.


    "Brother Xinian, it''s me. I want to ask for your help."


    Hearing her serious tone, Mo Xinian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "Speak."


    "Find someone to check the location of Qingqing''s phone for me."


    "Chu Qingqing? Didn''t she return home? "


    "No, uncle called me to tell me that she reneged on her promise and did not return home. She is out of touch now."


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice, "I got it, I''ll look for it for you now."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    She went out to take a taxi and went to the ce where she often yed with Chu Qingqing.


    But not.


    Just as he was about to leave, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Mo Xinian, she quickly picked up: "Brother Xinian, how is it?"


    On the other end, Mo Xinian said, "Huaien, I think it''s better if you let Chu Qingqing''s father call the police."


    Hearing the word ''call the police'', Huo Huaien''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. She dared not even breathe heavily. "Why?"


    "It''s Chu Qingqing''s phone. I found it. It''s in a very remote trash poke ??"


    Huo Huaien frowned as she inexplicably thought of the ''female corpse'' she heard at school that morning.


    She was a little afraid in her heart, so when she spoke, her voice was a little shaky: "Brother Xinian, can you spare some time to apany me to the police station?"


    Mo Xinian said in a gentle voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go with you. Where are you?"


    Huo Huaien gave her address and within a few minutes, Mo Xinian drove over personally.


    After receiving her, Mo Xinian drove to the police station.


    Mo Xinian called the police while Huo Huaien asked about the unimed female corpse that was found this morning.


    "Mr. Police, I can take a look at the one I found this morning... A corpse? "


    Mo Xinian reached out his hand and shook his head at her.


    Huo Huaien bit her lips. She too was scared. She was extremely scared, but ?? She had to see.

 Chapter 594

    Mo Xinian knew what she was worried about, so he said to the police, "Let me take a look."


    He did not want Huo Huaien to see the images that would easily leave a shadow on her.


    "I ??"


    Before Huo Huaien could finish her sentence, Mo Xinian interrupted her and said, "I know Chu Qingqing too, so don''t worry. I won''t be wrong."


    After saying that, Mo Xinian shook her hand.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief and nodded.


    Mo Xinian left with the police while Huo Huaien waited impatiently in the police station.


    After fifteen minutes, Mo Xinian came out.


    Huo Huaien ran towards him quickly and grabbed his arm. "Brother Xinian, how is it?"


    Mo Xinian smiled at her: "No."


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief. "That scared me to death."


    After she finished speaking, she said somewhat angrily, "Where did that damned girl go?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t bear to make her worry, but he still told her the truth, "However, her situation right now shouldn''t be too optimistic. After all, her phone is in a deste trash can ??"


    Hearing Mo Xinian''s words, Huo Huaien couldn''t help but frown.


    Yeah.


    Mo Xinian said, "Give her father a call."


    Huo Huaien looked at him with a trace of sadness in her eyes. "I don''t know how to tell uncle."


    "Then you do it, I''ll tell you."


    Huo Huaien nodded, found her uncle''s number, and dialed it.


    After the call co


    ected, Mo Xinian picked up the phone and walked to the side: "Hello, I''m Mo Xinian ??"


    He opened the door and walked out. Huo Huaien did not hear what he said after that.


    However, a minuteter, Mo Xinian walked back in and pulled her hand, "Let''s go back to school."


    "Brother Xinian ??"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Can I skip a day of lessons?"


    Mo Xinian thought for a while. "Yes, yes, but you will think too much at home. My advice is not to think too much about what to do until someone finds you."


    The corner of Huo Huaien''s mouth curled up. She wanted to cry. She really wanted to cry.


    Seeing this, Mo Xinian sighed: "Alright, I''ll take you home."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    The two of them left the police station together.


    It had been a long day, and it was unsettling.


    But the truth was, after an entire day had passed, he hadn''t received any good news at all.


    In the evening, Huo Huaien sat alone on the balcony of her room as she blew on the cold wind. Mo Xinian came in.


    He creased the center of his brows, then took a nket and ced it on her shoulders.


    Huo Huaien was still deep in her thoughts and felt the warmth on her shoulders. She turned to look at him and said, "Brother Xinian."


    "The night is cool, let''s go inside."


    Huo Huaien bit her lips, "Brother Xinian, can you have a chat with me? "I''m really confused right now."


    Mo Xinian sat down on the chair beside her. "Still thinking about Chu Qingqing?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "She''s my only friend here."


    "Huaien, actually... In the current situation, no news is the best news. "


    Huo Huaien lightly bit the corner of her lips and nodded.


    "I''ve asked Chu Qingqing''s father about this. He said that Chu Qingqing would asionally run around with her back against her own will."


    "But she threw her phone away ??"


    "This is the only thing that doesn''t make sense. She must have suffered some sort of shock, so she needs some time to calm down."


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief. "With her cheerful personality, what can she suffer from ??"


    As she was speaking, she suddenly stopped.


    Mo Xinian turned around and looked at her: "Why aren''t you saying anymore?"


    "Brother Xinian, Qingqing just received Teacher Xiao''s confession the night before yesterday."


    Mo Xinian nodded: "I know."


    Huo Huaien sat up straight and said excitedly, "That girl, Qingqing, is truly loyal. Before this, she always thought that I liked Teacher Xiao, but somehow Teacher Xiao confessed to her. Could it be that she felt sorry for me and ??"


    She pped her hands as she spoke. "That must be it."


    Mo Xinian was a bit worried for her as he saw her suddenly open up.


    Now Chu Qingqing''s disappearance was strange.


    Indeed, both good and bad possibilities would appear.


    However, he personally believed that this matter was more likely to be a bad one. After all ?? Even if he wanted to stay calm, there was no reason for him to throw his phone away so violently. He still left his phone in a small corner that was not covered by the monitor.


    However, seeing how happy Huo Huaien was right now, he didn''t want to break her setting.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I also think what you said makes sense. However, it''s already sote, you should just rest first. There will always be a result."


    Huo Huaien responded, and the two of them stood up and entered the house.


    Mo Xinian told her not to think too much and to rest early before leaving.


    Huo Huaieny on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    The next day at noon school, Huo Huaien walked out, while dialing Mo Xinian''s number.


    As a result, there was still no news from the police station.


    After hanging up, she saw Xiao Yeheng''s back not far away. She quickly chased after him.


    "Teacher Xiao."


    Xiao Yeheng stopped walking: "What''s wrong, Huaien?"


    Huo Huaien sighed, "Yesterday, did you contact Qingqing?"


    Xiao Yeheng shook his head: "No, why? Did she look for you? What did you say? Did you mention me? "


    Huo Huaien bit her lips. "I don''t have it either, Teacher Xiao is actually ?? I want to ask you a question. "


    Xiao Yeheng said calmly: "Ask."


    "What did you talk to Qingqing about that night, the night before she left?"


    Xiao Yeheng smiled faintly: "Why are you asking this?"


    Huo Huaien sighed, "Actually..." Qingqing didn''t return home. She''s gone missing now, and thest time I saw her was with you. Think about it again, you confessed to her.


    Xiao Yeheng was a little worried: "Missing?"


    Huo Huaien nodded with a worried expression.


    Xiao Yeheng''s face was also full of worry at that moment: "How could that be? Could it be that my words gave her too much pressure?"


    Seeing Xiao Yeheng''s current state, Huo Huaien could not help butfort him, "Teacher Xiao, don''t worry too much. Perhaps I am just overthinking things."


    Xiao Yeheng sighed and said with a troubled heart, "Huaien, can you walk with me? I''m too confused now. "


    Huo Huaien could understand Xiao Yeheng''s feelings at the moment.


    Yesterday, when she found out about this, she was also very confused.


    Teacher Xiao was so fond of Qingqing, so she must be feeling really bad right now.


    She nodded and left with Xiao Yeheng.


    The two of them walked further and further away until they came to a secluded building.


    Xiao Yeheng sat on the counter by the wall.


    Seeing this, Huo Huaien also sat down at the side.


    What she didn''t notice was that Xiao Yeheng''s hand was slowly putting it into her pocket.


    Just as Huo Huaien was about to say something to Xiao Yeheng, a striped handkerchief covered her nose and mouth, tightly holding her breath ??

 Chapter 595

    Huo Huaien didn''t feel much pain, but before she lost consciousness, she heard someone shout from afar ??


    When she regained consciousness again, she was in the hospital.


    Seeing the moist air filling the room, Huo Huaien slightly swallowed her saliva.


    "You''re awake?"


    Mo Xinian''s voice sounded.


    Huo Huaien turned to look.


    Mo Xinian touched her forehead: "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and frowned. Her throat was burning with pain.


    Mo Xinian hurriedly said, "Don''t talk. There''s something poisonous in your throat. You can''t open your mouth right now."


    Huo Huaien shook her head and opened her mouth.


    Mo Xinian then said, "Xiao Yeheng was seen by someone when he was about to hurt you. He ran away and you were saved."


    As he spoke, he rang the bell on the bed.


    Soon, the doctor came in and examined Huo Huaien. After confirming that nothing was wrong with her body, he asked her to take a rest.


    When the doctor left, two more people walked into the room. A man and a woman. It was Su Yao and Han Lunshuo.


    Su Yao stood beside Mo Xinian and asked in a low voice, "Are you alright?"


    Mo Xinian nodded and cast a cold nce at Han Lunshuo.


    Han Lunshuo walked to the other side of the bed with a cheeky smile.


    "Yeah, yeah. Now, the rtionship between the two of us has gotten another level."


    Huo Huaien looked at him, confused.


    He raised his eyebrows. "I''m your savior. From now on, treat me better."


    Hearing Han Lunshuo''s words, Huo Huaien suddenly remembered that thest shout she heard was'' yes, yes''.


    Su Yao nced at Mo Xinian''s expression and said coldly, "Re


    es, it''s about time. Huaien is still sick. Go back first."


    "That won''t do." Han Lunshuo seemed to have done it on purpose. He looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Of course I have to take care of the girlfriend that I saved. You two can go back together."


    When Su Yao heard this, she forced a smile at Mo Xinian and walked to Han Lunshuo''s side. She tugged on his sleeve and warned in a low voice, "How can you take care of someone? Come with me quickly."


    Han Lunshuo felt his heart tighten when he saw Mo Xinian''s secretive expression. He immediately said, "It''s fine to leave, but at least let me have a few words with En."


    Han Lunshuo''s reason wasn''t too good. Su Yao was also speechless and had no choice but to leave it to him.


    "Mhm mhm, you got a shock today. Take good care of your body."


    Huo Huaien opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    Mo Xinian stood at the side and said coldly, "She wants to thank you. You can go now."


    Han Lunshuo looked at Mo Xinian and said, "How do you know it''s thanks? Perhaps she wanted to repay the debt of gratitude with her life."


    Mo Xinian red at him. Huo Huaien pointed at Mo Xinian and then nodded her head.


    The meaning was self-evident, which was that Mo Xinian''s trantion was correct.


    Han Lunshuo snorted: "Mhmm, your words really make me sad."


    Mo Xinian smiled disdainfully: "What''s there to be sad about? You can''t trante it, but it''s because you don''t understand her."


    Su Yao snickered. Mo Xinian had always been a low-key person, but his words just now were obviously a show of strength.


    It seems like Xi Nian didn''t want to lose at all in front of Han Lunshuo.


    Han Lunshuo was about to say something, but Su Yao stopped him.


    He cried out in pain, "Cousin, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up. Do you really think I have enough time to waste on you? Let''s go."


    Han Lunshuo was dragged away by Su Yao just like that.


    Yes, yes. I''lle see you again tomorrow, wuu ??.


    Unfortunately, Su Yao covered her mouth before she could finish her words.


    After the two of them walked away, Huo Huaien reached out her hand and pulled Mo Xinian''s wrist.


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Huaien pointed at her throat.


    Mo Xinian pursed his lips, "It''s fine. Because you didn''t inhale much when Han Lunshuo appeared. You will recover in a few days after a short rest."


    Huo Huaien nodded and opened her mouth, but the shape of her lips was obviously saying ''Xiao''.


    Mo Xinian said, "The police went to Xiao Yeheng''s home, but they didn''t find anything suspicious. Right now, they suspect that he has somewhere else to stay. They haven''t found Chu Qingqing''s whereabouts."


    Huo Huaien''s brows tightened as she silently spoke to him, "I''m sorry."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and ruffled her hair: "No need to say sorry, for such a pervert who''s good at camouge, not to mention you, even the police would find it hard to tell that there''s something wrong with him with a single nce."


    Huo Huaien was still very disappointed with herself. Yesterday, Brother Xinian had clearly warned her repeatedly to not be with Xiao Yeheng in the future.


    But when she met with an ident, she had kept Brother Xinian''s warning behind her.


    She deserved it.


    However ?? Where was Qingqing now?


    Where could she be?


    She couldn''t really have met with any danger, could she?


    After all, thest time she saw Qingqing was when Chu Qingqing hugged Xiao Yeheng ??


    She felt so ufortable that she wanted to cry.


    Mo Xinian did not leave that night.


    This was the first time Huo Huaien woke up from her stupor and abruptly sat up.


    Mo Xinian, who was already asleep, heard themotion and opened his eyes. He stood up and walked to the bedside.


    "What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Mo Xinian pulled over a chair, sat down on the edge of the bed and held her hand.


    "I''m here, don''t worry."


    Huo Huaien pointed to the bed beside them.


    However, Mo Xinian shook his head and gently caressed her head, "It''s okay, go to sleep."


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment before closing her eyes.


    That night, she did not sleep well and woke up many times.


    However, every time she woke up, Mo Xinian would lie down on the side of the bed and fall asleep. He gently held her hand, giving her a great sense of security.


    In the morning, Yun Luo came.


    When Huo Huaien had just woken up, she came to the bedside and asked, "Miss Huaien, are you alright?"


    Huo Huaien wanted to say something.


    Yun Luo smiled and said, "Miss, your throat isn''t good, so don''t speak."


    Huo Huaien nodded. Yun Luo said, "I have some work matters to attend to, so I''ll head to President Mo first."


    Huo Huaien nodded again.


    Yun Luo held the documents and walked up to Mo Xinian.


    "President Mo, I brought yesterday''s contract over for you. Please have a look."


    Mo Xinian took it and flipped through it.


    Not long after, he signed the contract and handed it to Yun Luo.


    Yun Luo whispered, "President Mo, there is one more thing that I need you to report to me."


    Mo Xinian nced at Huo Huaien on the bed and whispered, "You rest first, I''m going out for a while."


    Huo Huaien remained silent as she watched Mo Xinian and Yun Luo leave the ward.


    The two of them stood at the doorway as Yun Luo spoke in a low voice, "President Mo, Miss Chu has found it, but ??"

 Chapter 596

    Yun Luo looked at him and said, "We found the corpse."


    Mo Xinian didn''t seem surprised at all. This was the worst possible oue he could have expected.


    "President Mo, if Miss Huaien knew about this, it would be hard to bear. After all, Miss is here and only Miss Chu is her friend."


    "I''ll hide it for now."


    Yun Luo replied, "Yes."


    "You can go back first."


    "Yes."


    After Yun Luo left with the documents, Mo Xinian returned to the ward.


    Huo Huaien was sitting up from the bed and about to get out of bed.


    Mo Xinian came forward and asked in a gentle voice, "You want to go to the washroom?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Mo Xinian went forward to support her.


    Huo Huaien felt embarrassed. It wasn''t her foot that was hurt.


    She patted Mo Xinian''s arm, then jumped twice in front of him, indicating that her leg was ok.


    However, Mo Xinian ignored him: "I''ll take you to the bathroom door."


    Huo Huaien did not make any further moves, and obediently walked over.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, she sat down on the bed, picked up her phone and typed a few words on it before appearing in front of Mo Xinian.


    "Brother Xinian, was what sister Yun Luo said earlier rted to Teacher Xiao?"


    Mo Xinian replied without thinking, "Not yet, he hid it very well."


    Huo Huaien started typing on her phone again, "Teacher Xiao... Is it rted to Qingqing''s disappearance? "


    Mo Xinian shook his head: "No one can be sure until the police give an answer. Don''t think about it anymore, just wait for the result."


    Huo Huaien nodded her head as if she had thought of something. Then, she typed in another line of text. "Is Uncle Chu back yet?"


    "He''s back. He should have started to look for Chu Qingqing. Can he now rest in peace?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    "Then lie down."


    Lying down again?


    Huo Huaien typed, "I slept too muchst night. I can''t sleep anymore."


    "I told you to lie down, not that you had to rest."


    Huo Huaien sighed andy down on the bed.


    Shortly after breakfast, Han Lunshuo arrived.


    In his hand was a bouquet of fiery roses.


    When he saw that Mo Xinian was still there, he frowned out of instinct. Then, he went to the bedside and stuffed the flowers to Huo Huaien.


    "Mn, mn. I have personally picked every single flower here. Do you like it?"


    Huo Huaien looked at the rose and thought, This kid really knows how to coax women.


    She put the flowers on the table, picked up her phone and typed two words for Han Lunshuo to see.


    "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. Our rtionship ??"


    "Han Lunshuo," Mo Xinian said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense. There is a limit to my patience."


    Han Lunshuo''s mouth twitched, and said: "President Mo, don''t you even need to work? "You spend your days here. It seems like you''re very free. Your fianc??e is about to turn into a dog. She ??"


    "She''s not busy at all. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Han Lunshuo clicked his tongue twice, "How can a man as cold-blooded as you be? He doesn''t know how to love women at all. Un, don''t learn from him. You have to love me more."


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes at him.


    Although he saved her and she was very grateful, it was true that this brat deserved a beating when he spoke.


    Huo Huaien tugged on his sleeve and showed him the words she just typed.


    "Yesterday, why did youe to our school?"


    Han Lunshuo finished reading, "Oh, I went to look for you, but you called from the building and didn''t see me. I saw that you hung up the phone and caught up with that busybody teacher of the other day. They even walked off side by side to a ce with no one. I thought there was some sort of secret between the two of you, so I sneakily went over to take a look. I just happened to see him use violence against you. God took care of me and gave me a chance to be a hero saving a beauty. "


    Huo Huaien typed another two words, "Thank you."


    She really didn''t think that the Teacher Xiao would do such a thing yesterday.


    Teacher Xiao''s movements were quick, too sudden, so sudden that she was not prepared in her heart, and was immediately covered by her nose and mouth.


    At that moment, she didn''t even have time to feel fear before she lost consciousness.


    But now that she thought about it, what if Han Lunshuo didn''te to see her yesterday?


    What would she do now?


    She tried to condense the space between her eyebrows, but the consequences were unimaginable.


    Mo Xinian walked forward and pulled Han Lunshuo away. He looked at Huo Huaien''s pained face and said, "Don''t even think about it."


    Han Lunshuo looked at Mo Xinian in confusion. "Do you know what she''s thinking?"


    Mo Xinian rolled his eyes at him. "You don''t need to know."


    These words shocked Han Lunshuo.


    He was unconvinced and said: "En, en, what are you thinking?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head.


    Han Lunshuo was a bit depressed: "Don''t shake your head, what does that mean?"


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "It means that you don''t have to meddle in other people''s business."


    "I ??" Han Lunshuo looked at Mo Xinian, "If it weren''t for my meddling, I don''t know if she would have survived today. Didn''t you see on the news that another female corpse was found yesterday? The police deduced that she should have died ??"


    "Han Lunshuo." Mo Xinian reprimanded him, interrupting Han Lunshuo''s words.


    Han Lunshuo was stu


    ed for a moment: "What are you doing? I''m not wrong."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian with a serious face.


    Mo Xinian''s expression turned heavy. He said to Wu Tie, "Huo Huaien, it''s time to rest. Please leave."


    "What do you want to rest for? It''s still early in the morning, can you still sleep?"


    Huo Huaien ignored their words. She picked up her phone and searched the news today, finding thetest information about the victims of the serial murders.


    When she saw the words'' Chu Qingqing '', she looked at the report and saw a picture of Uncle Chu copsing. Tears flowed down Huo Huaien''s face.


    Under her blurry vision, she saw the portrait of the murderer that the police were looking for. It really was Xiao Yeheng ??


    Qingqing was killed.


    Qingqing was dead.


    "Huaien ??" Mo Xinian, who was standing aside, felt his heart tighten when he saw her expression.


    Han Lunshuo also paused for a moment, "Yeah, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? "


    Mo Xinian pushed Han Lunshuo, "Scram."


    Han Lunshuo looked at him and was about to re up, but when he saw the frost on Mo Xinian''s face, he quickly retracted his attitude.


    He dared to say a few words to Mo Xinian.


    But looking at Mo Xinian''s current state, he didn''t dare to do so anymore.


    Mo Xinian red and Han Lunshuo immediately retreated two steps back. He embarrassedly said, "If you''re going, then let''s go. Why are you so angry?"


    After ncing at Huo Huaien, he quickly turned around and left the ward.


    Mo Xinian sat by the sickbed and held her shoulders: "Huaien?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him and suddenly cried out.


    She struggled to open her mouth, her voice spilling out from her throat.


    "I clearly saw it that day ??" I could have saved her. As long as I shouted out like Han Lunshuo had saved me, I could have saved her. But ?? But I didn''t... Brother Xinian... "

 Chapter 597

    "I didn''t do that. I left. I left ??" Why should I leave, why should I leave, Brother Xinian, why should I leave at that time? "


    As she spoke, she began to squirm and squirm.


    Mo Xinian heard her heartbreaking self-reproach and felt his heart ache. He pulled her into his embrace.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s that Xiao Yeheng is too crafty."


    Huo Huaien shook her head, "It''s my fault. Qingqing wasn''t familiar with Xiao Yeheng to begin with, and she came close to Xiao Yeheng again and again for me. If it wasn''t for me, Qingqing definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this. I was the one who harmed her. "


    Mo Xinian released her and held her face, "Huaien, listen to me. Don''t me yourself, it''s not your fault. Whether it''s you, Chu Qingqing, or even everyone in your school, no one knows that Xiao Yeheng''s other face is that of a demon.


    It''s indeed unfortunate that Chu Qingqing was killed, but it''s not your fault, because Xiao Yeheng''s chosen target was her in the first ce. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have approached you guys because of Chu Qingqing, even if it wasn''t because of you, Xiao Yeheng would still want to kill people, do you understand? "


    Huo Huaien was so confused that she could barely hear what was going on outside.


    She clearly knew Mo Xinian was trying tofort her, but she couldn''t understand a single word.


    Mo Xinian didn''t know how tofort people.


    The only thing he could do now was hug her and give her a sense of security.


    Huo Huaien cried for a very long time before she finally left Mo Xinian''s arms. "Brother Xinian, I''m going to see Qingqing."


    Mo Xinian nodded and caressed her face: "I''ll help you arrange it."


    Holding the phone, he nced at Huo Huaien worriedly before leaving the ward.


    Although it waste in China, Mo Xinian still called Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen knew that Mo Xinian would definitely be calling at this time, so he left the room quietly and answered the call.


    "Tingshen, a troublesome matter has urred on Huaien''s side."


    "What, she''s in trouble again?"


    Mo Xinian reprimanded her slightly, "Huaien is not as good at causing trouble as you think."


    These words made Huo Tingshen more embarrassed: "Then what happened?"


    Mo Xinian told Huo Tingshen the whole story.


    Huo Tingshen also instantly became worried.


    "How is Huaien now?"


    "Too terrible. Just now, she cried very loudly. This was the worst time that she cried since I knew her."


    Huo Tingshen''s heart sunk.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Tomorrow I will ask Tingren to go to America to bring her back."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "Why are you taking it back?"


    "Do you think she can still go to that school?"


    "You mean, send her home to study?"


    Huo Tingshen nodded and said, "It just so happens that she''s about to go to university soon. Changing the environment is also good."


    Hearing that, Mo Xinian felt a


    oyed.


    "Previously, I said that you were the one who had her change her mood when she went abroad. Now, the one who wants her back is still you. Do you think that if something happens, you''ll just run away? Is that a solution to the problem?"


    Mo Xinian had always had this kind of personality. He was very angry and never spoke politely to anyone.


    Huo Tingshen naturally felt Mo Xinian''s anger.


    However, he couldn''t understand why this Xi Nian brat would be so angry.


    "What other good way would you have for her to forget about it as soon as possible?"


    "Why should she forget? What she experienced, especially things that are deeply ingrained in her heart, who can truly forget? Right now, she needs to be strong, strong to the point where even if she thinks about it again, it won''t hurt."


    Huo Tingshen frowned, "With Huaien''s personality, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice, "Forget about it, I shouldn''t have called you. Since I''m her guardian now, I''ll take care of it. I''ll think of a way to get her out of the haze."


    "What about the school?"


    "I''ll take care of it. If you trust me, then leave it to me. Even if I have to send her back to the country, I''ll send you a lively little sister."


    Huo Tingshen was a bit guilty: "Xi Nian, I''m sorry, I seem to have given you a lot of trouble."


    Mo Xinian turned around and looked at the door of the hospital room and actually started to disagree with Huo Tingshen''s words.


    "It''s not that troublesome. At her age, she''s very obedient even without rebellion. It can already be considered quite good."


    Huo Tingshen was surprised. This was the first time in the past that Huaien had been praised, right?


    The sun really was rising from the north.


    After hanging up, Mo Xinian called Yun Luo.


    "Go and find out when the Chu n will send Chu Qingqing off."


    "Miss Huaien, are you going to participate?"


    Hearing Yun Luo''s somewhat worried voice, Mo Xinian frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "President Mo, Miss Chu''s corpse ?? "It''s a bit tragic, so ??"


    Mo Xinian retracted his hand that was about to push open the door: "Notplete?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Xinian sighed, "Find the best mortician and help the Chu n. Huaien will definitely go back to take part in the farewell of the corpse. You can take care of it."


    Although it was difficult, Yun Luo could only agree.


    Because of Mo Xinian''s order, she couldn''t refute him.


    "Yes."


    Mo Xinian hung up the phone, pushed open the door and returned to the ward.


    Huo Huaien looked at him with reddened eyes. "How is it?"


    Mo Xinian shook his head. "It has not been decided yet. Yun Luo will inform me when the time is right."


    Huo Huaien lowered her gaze. "Brother Xinian."


    Mo Xinian walked forward: "I''m here."


    "I want to go home."


    "Alright, I''ll take you back."


    Mo Xinian opened the cab and helped her take out her clothes.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Mo Xinian left the ward first.


    A few minutester, Huo Huaien came out.


    Huo Huaien walked very slowly as the two of them walked side by side.


    There was clearly nothing wrong with her body, but for some reason, it felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out by someone.


    With every step he took, his feet felt as if they were filled with lead.


    Seeing that, Mo Xinian turned to the side and hugged her.


    If it was the past, Huo Huaien would surely feel embarrassed. But now, her mind was in such a mess that she couldn''t even find her shame.


    Mo Xinian was afraid that she would think too much and took the initiative to exin, "I see that you don''t have much strength, so I''ll just carry you off the stage."


    "Thank you."


    This weak voice made Mo Xinian tense up.


    When they got home, Mo Xinian carried her to her room and put her on the bed.


    Huo Huaien leaned against the headboard.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and gently caressed her, "Huaien, remember my words, this is not your fault. Don''t take responsibility for yourself. Cheer up. Don''t always me yourself, huh?"


    Huo Huaien bit her lips and looked at him, "Brother Xinian, after I send Qingqing off, I want to leave."

 Chapter 598

    Mo Xinian paused when he touched her head: "You want to go back?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head with a sad expression. "I want to go out and live by myself."


    "No, that Xiao Yeheng has not been apprehended. You are the only one who escaped from his hands. Who knows what will happen if you go out to live."


    Huo Huaien said firmly, "But I insist."


    "Why?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him, "I just want to..." Stay away from you. "


    "You hate me?"


    "No, Brother Xinian, it''s not because of you, it''s because of me. In the past, they had already said that my life was filled with people, my family, friends, and I never had a good ending. My father, my big brother, my Second Brother, my second sister-inw, and ?? "My only friend, Qingqing ??"


    Mo Xinian''s heart was in pain, he didn''t know that she was carrying so much in her heart.


    "I told you, it''s not your fault."


    "Brother Xinian, do you believe in fate?"


    Mo Xinian nodded: "I don''t believe you."


    "But I do believe, why is it that all the family and friends around me are fine, only by my side ??"


    Mo Xinian pulled her into his embrace. The speed was something Huo Huaien had never expected.


    "Why can''t you just listen to me properly? Like I said, it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault. Why are you still ming yourself? The death of your uncle was an ident. The deaths of your brother and your Second Brother were caused by Ye Wanluo.


    The only thing they have inmon is that it happens to be someone close to you. Huaien, in your life, many people will pass by, and you can''t start to resent yourself because of idents that you can''t stop yourself from doing. Life is going up, and you can''t always look back at those bad things to drag yourself down, do you understand? "


    Huo Huaien bit her lips as she could not stop her heart from welling up.


    Mo Xinian continued, "You are a kind girl. If you knew that Xiao Yeheng was a bad guy, even if you put yourself in danger, you would have still saved Chu Qingqing, right?"


    Huo Huaien couldn''t suppress her grief and cried out.


    Mo Xinian gently caressed the back of her head.


    "Cry, I''ll always be with you."


    In Mo Xinian''s opinion, it was better to cry than to hold it back.


    On the day of Chu Qingqing''s farewell, Mo Xinian came with Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien''s heart clenched when she saw that her parents had aged at least ten years in one night.


    She wanted tofort her uncle and aunt, but when she stood in front of them, she couldn''t say a single word.


    Arriving at Chu Qingqing''s corpse, Huo Huaien repeatedly apologized in her heart.


    In the end, Chu Qingqing was sent away.


    This day was as clear and cloudless as her name suggested. It was Chu Qingqing''s favorite day ??


    Mo Xinian wanted to give Huo Huaien a suspension, but she refused.


    That school was the ce where she and Qingqing knew each other.


    Right now, the only thing she could do was reminisce about her wherever she was.


    To ensure her safety, Mo Xinian arranged three bodyguards to apany Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien did not stop him. The only thing that was inconvenient for her was the fact that she always had a tail following her every day as she went in and out of the restaurant. This made her feel quite ufortable.


    A monthter, Huo Huaien had just finished her lunch and returned to the entrance of the school building when she received a call from Huo Tingren.


    "Fourth Brother, it''s already this time. Are you still awake?"


    "Of course I can''t sleep at this time. The sun is too bright, so it''s not suitable for sleeping."


    Huo Huaien looked up. The sun?


    It should be night in the country.


    When she had finished thinking, she asked, "You won''te to my ce, will you?"


    "Turn back."


    Huo Huaien turned around and saw Huo Tingren''s figure not far away.


    He was waving and smiling at Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien ran over to hug Huo Tingren excitedly, "Fourth Brother."


    Huo Tingren hugged her and patted her back.


    "Why is my family''s little fatty so ski


    y now?"


    Huo Huaien left his embrace and said unhappily, "Who''s the little fatty? I''ve always been ski


    ier than your wife."


    "You weren''t as thin as your Fourth Sister-in-Law before, but she''s already fatter than you. If she sees you so thin, she''ll probablye find you to learn from you."


    Huo Huaien lowered her head to look at herself.


    She had always wanted to lose weight, but she had never lost weight.


    But in the past few days ?? He had indeed mysteriously lost weight.


    Seeing her silence, Huo Tingren rubbed her head.


    Huo Huaien looked up at him and smiled. "Why are you here?"


    "Going on a business trip and visiting you."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips and smiled. "Then how long can you stay for?"


    "About a week. Hey, give Xi Nian ge a call. Let''s have di


    er together tonight."


    Huo Huaien took out her cell phone and called Mo Xinian.


    The phone was quickly co


    ected. Mo Xinian had been talking to her recently and his voice was very soft: "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Xinian, my Fourth Brother is here. Let''s have di


    er together tonight."


    "Yes, I''ll go look for you guys after I''m done."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "You don''t sound surprised at all."


    "I knew he wasing."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Mo Xinian smiled lightly: "I thought you knew."


    "How would I know? My Fourth Brother''s sudden appearance today really gave me a fright."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but say, "I''m not biting anyone, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "It''s not an ident," Huo Huaien nced at him, then said to Mo Xinian, "Brother Xinian, then I''ll see you tonight."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Huo Tingren looked at Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You''re so obedient in front of Brother Xi Nian?"


    "Didn''t you say I was very obedient?"


    "Heh," Huo Tingrenughed in disdain.


    Huo Huaien also rolled her eyes, not her brother.


    In the afternoon, Huo Tingren had a job, so he went back to work.


    After school, Huo Huaien was escorted by her bodyguards to the hotel.


    She was the first one to arrive. Mo Xinian also arrived in a few minutes. He might really be very free recently.


    Huo Huaien ordered di


    er with Mo Xinian first. The dishes were almost all served. It was only then that Huo Tingren arrivedte.


    "Brother Xi Nian, I''m sorry, I just finished my work."


    "It''s fine. I didn''t wait for long."


    Huo Tingren sat beside Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien said, "I ordered a lot of things that you like to eat."


    Huo Tingren nced at the table and couldn''t help butugh, "Sure, I do like to eat. How rare."


    "I knew you were going to say that," Huo Huaien said, curling her lips.


    Huo Tingren ced his hand on Huo Huaien''s shoulder: "Looks like my good sister is getting more and more considerate. We can get married now."


    Huo Huaien was speechless. "Fourth Brother, can we cut the line without even saying a few words?"


    "Why did you hang up? Didn''t third brother mention this to you before?" As soon as you have passed your birthday, people are already starting to think about you. "


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien was stupefied.


    Mo Xinian, who was sitting opposite to Ye Zichen and drinking tea, tightened his grip on the tea cup as he looked at Huo Tingren.


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 599

    "Brother Xi Nian, you also haven''t heard of it." Huo Tingren smiled and said, "After Huaien''s birthday, my Third Bro and I will go to the banquet together. As long as we go to attend the di


    er, we will always be targeted by those old guys who have unmarried sons at the same age.


    Mo Xinian smiled mockingly, "How old is she?"


    "How big is not important. What''s important is that they want to marry Huo Family."


    Mo Xinian put down his teacup: "These kinds of thoughts, none of the good stuff are worth getting."


    "That''s what my third brother meant as well. But recently, there has really been a good candidate. My third brother and I both think it''s pretty good."


    Mo Xinian''s expression turned cold.


    Huo Huaien was a little curious. "Who is it?"


    "The little fianc?? our mother ordered for you."


    Huo Huaien couldn''t help butugh when she heard that, "Xiao Zhi."


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien''s expression and said with a cold voice, "It sounds like you''re satisfied."


    "Is there?" Huo Huaien looked at him. Why did it feel like ?? The look in Brother Xinian''s eyes seemed to anger him.


    Hearing that, Huo Tingren also looked at Huo Huaien curiously: "What, you like it? If you like it, I''ll talk to Third Bro about it when I get back, and ask him to book it for you guys first. "


    "No."


    "No."


    Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien said at the same time.


    Huo Tingren was stu


    ed for a moment. He looked at Mo Xinian and then at Huo Huaien.


    "So neat... "Why not?"


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien also looked at him.


    Mo Xinian picked up the tea cup calmly and drank it leisurely.


    Seeing that Mo Xinian didn''t intend to exin, Huo Huaien had no choice but to do it herself.


    "Fourth Brother, Xiao Zhi and I are friends, who would marry their friends?"


    There are a lot of people who marry friends, and besides, he doesn''t treat you as a friend. I''ve asked around about that kid. He''s very decent, has no gossip, no bad habits, and has a good upbringing. A while ago, Third Brother met him at a party and he offered to marry you.


    Huo Huaien said, "That won''t do. I don''t even have that kind of feeling toward him."


    "No call?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Yes, I want to marry someone I love."


    "You guys do have fewer opportunities to get along, but there''s no hurry. Let''s decide when you get to know each other more. I''m supporting you in finding someone you love to marry. Third Bro must be thinking the same thing."


    Huo Huaien smiled. In this regard, she felt very fortunate.


    Having two opened brothers was better than anything else.


    Mo Xinian thought to himself, we''ll decide after we have more chances to interact?


    Hmph, Huo Huaien wouldn''t have the chance to interact with that arrogant kid.


    He didn''t like that kid.


    After di


    er, the three of them left the restaurant together.


    When they got to the hotel, Mo Xinian''s driver drove over.


    Mo Xinian went to open the back door of the car and looked back at Huo Huaien.


    Huo Tingren looked at Huo Huaien as if he thought of something, "Do you want to stay here with me tonight?"


    Huo Huaien nodded without a second thought. "Sure."


    She looked at Mo Xinian: "Brother Xinian, I''m not going back tonight. I want to chat with my Fourth Brother."


    Mo Xinian replied without thinking, "No."


    Huo Huaien was curious. "Why not? It''s been so long since Ist saw my Fourth Brother."


    Huo Tingren also looked at Mo Xinian: "Brother Xi Nian, what else do you have over there?"


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "It''s fine, but you just got off the ne and you''ve been busy. I''m afraid the time difference isn''t good. Go upstairs and have a good night''s sleep, you still have work to do tomorrow."


    When Mo Xinian finished, Huo Huaien nodded her head in realization: "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about that. Fourth Brother, go upstairs and rest."


    Huo Tingren nodded: "Alright,e back tomorrow night to sleep."


    Huo Huaien smiled and said, "I understand. Let''s go."


    The two of them got into the car.


    Huo Tingren was a bit confused as he watched the car drive away.


    He didn''t know why, but he kept having the feeling that this guy, Xi Nian ge, who he was seeing again, was ?? Strange.


    No, it should be said that both of them were very strange.


    Brother Xi Nian never liked Huaien, but this time, he looked at her with eyes full of concern and love.


    However, other than that, he was a bit too strict with Huaien.


    Stricter than their parents.


    Huo Huaien was even more confused.


    At home, she was a rebellious child, but in front of Xi Nian Ge, she was like a good child ??


    Heh, he suddenly thought of a word.


    One thing goes down, one thing goes down.


    Huo Huaien let out a sigh in the car.


    Mo Xinian looked at her and said: "What? You''re not happy about not letting you stay here? "


    "No, it''s just that I feel like ?? It was not easy for me to meet my brother, but after a few days, I have to separate again. I feel ufortable inside. "


    Mo Xinian smirked, "I didn''t expect you to be so emotional."


    Huo Huaien looked at him and pouted, "Brother Xinian, in your eyes, how crude am I? I am also a girl."


    Mo Xinian sneered, "Yes, you are."


    When the topic was brought up, Huo Huaien suddenly recalled the embarrassing conversation they had a while ago. She immediately said, "What I mean is, I can''t bear to part with it."


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "Then if you follow your Fourth Brother back now, would you be happy?"


    Huo Huaien did not say anything.


    Seeing this reaction, Mo Xinian was a little displeased. He then asked, "You should be very happy. After all, you don''t have to live with people like me anymore."


    Huo Huaien frowned, "A person like you? What kind of person are you? I think you''re very good. "


    Mo Xinian looked at her and snickered in his heart: "Even though you said that, you don''t think so, right?"


    "Why don''t you believe me? I really think you''re great, I''m not lying."


    Mo Xinian pursed his lips, "So, if I let you leave my house now, you will not want to be separated from me, you will also be disappointed, and you will miss me?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him and pursed her lips into a smile. "Yes, of course."


    Mo Xinian''s mood was inexplicably brilliant.


    "Oh right, Brother Xinian, you ?? "Do you hate Han Zhi?"


    Mo Xinian remembered what he said at the di


    er table tonight.


    "What is it? "Can''t you?"


    "Actually, Han Zhi is quite a nice person."


    Mo Xinian said with an emotionless expression, "He''s so good, why don''t you consider letting him be your husband?"


    "These are two different things."


    Mo Xinian smiled faintly: "You said tonight that you want to marry the person you love."


    Huo Huaien nodded and smiled wistfully.


    Mo Xinian smirked, "Then tell me, what type of man do you like?"

 Chapter 600

    Huo Huaien thought for a moment and said, "Hmm ??" I like men who like tough. "


    Mo Xinian frowned. Like tough?


    In his eyes, men who liked tough were all very loose and dishonest.


    "What else?"


    Huo Huaien smiled and said, "She''s gentle, she speaks gently and has a gentle personality. She treats people with courtesy."


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but shake his head. Heh, isn''t this just a beast in disguise?


    "The most important thing is that the three views must be correct."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. This point, he believed that he was ratherpatible with it.


    However, when he thought of this, he hurriedly cleared his throat.


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Wasn''t this what Xiao Yeheng pretended to be like? No wonder Huo Huaien was attracted to him.


    "Your requirements are too low. It''s easy for a man to disguise himself as what you want, so it''s also easy for you to be tricked."


    Huo Huaien looked at him and remembered that she liked Xiao Yeheng.


    She frowned slightly. "Is it low?"


    "Low, you need to set a precise goal for yourself. For example, his smile and gentleness can only work on you. If he can smile at people all over the world, what would you do here? Jealous? Angry? "


    Huo Huaien thought this was quite reasonable.


    Mo Xinian continued: "For example, if you have any specific requirements regarding looks, and your background, you are the young miss of Huo Family, and are qualified to choose the best out of a group of men."


    Huo Huaien couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "What are youughing at? "You think I''m wrong?"


    "I just feel that you, Brother Xinian, have changed a little recently."


    "I''ve changed?"


    Huo Huaien nodded her head, "In the past, you especially hated me putting myself in the shoes of Miss Huo Family, buttely, you have been reminding me about this matter."


    "One yard, one yard." Mo Xinian didn''t realize this.


    "I''ll help you set up the right concept of opportunity so that you won''t create trouble for your third brother just because of your own choice in the future. Consider it as me doing my best for him as your brother."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Brother Xinian, no wonder my third brother appreciates you so much. It turns out my third sister-inw is right, human feelings support each other. You treat my third brother so well."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows but didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Huo Huaien went to school as usual.


    However, after school was released in the afternoon, she called Mo Xinian and told him that she was going to see Huo Tingren today, so she didn''t go home.


    Mo Xinian only responded with one word: "Ok."


    Mo Xinian sat in his office and felt a bit disappointed.


    Su Yao knocked on the door and walked in.


    Mo Xinian retracted his emotions and looked at her. "Is something the matter?"


    "If there''s nothing else, I can''te looking for you."


    Mo Xinian said indifferently, "Of course."


    Su Yao was speechless. "You really know how to make people angry. Even if I''m not the person you want to marry, I''m still a friend after all. Tsk tsk, it really makes one''s heart hurt."


    Mo Xinian Bai looked at her without saying a word.


    Su Yao sat sideways on the table, "I heard that the Huo Family''s little Fourth Master is here?"


    "You''re well-informed."


    "When I went to negotiate today, I met a friend who said that thepany''s contract was with little Fourth Master."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows, "What?" You''re looking for him? "


    I''m just thinking that since the little Fourth Master is here, the Miss Huo will definitely go eat with the little Fourth Master. If that''s the case, then your great guardian will be left behind, and I''m afraid that you''ll be in a bad mood, so I came to apany you to eat di


    er. How about this, I don''t think I''ll be able to find a fiancee in this world who''s more considerate than me.


    Mo Xinian stood up and walked out, "I don''t need it."


    "Heh, you. Fine, fine, fine. Then just take it as me being bored and have a meal with me. That should be enough, right?"


    Mo Xinian nced at her, "You do have something to say, right?"


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh. "There''s really nothing I can hide from your eyes. Let''s go, let''s eat and chat. I''ll treat you."


    The two of them left thepany together. After they arrived at the restaurant, Mo Xinian asked, "Can you tell me now?"


    Su Yao sighed. "My aunt called me."


    "Why?"


    "Recently, CEO Sun of Cheng Feng Group has been ru


    ing over to my house as if to propose marriage. However, you also know that CEO Sun''s son is a ?? For someone with a poor moral character and a poor reputation, my stepmother was naturally reluctant to marry and suffer through her own daughter, so she set her sights on me. "


    "You?" Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows: "She didn''t know you and I were engaged?"


    "Of course I know, but didn''t my dad call me a while ago and ask me when I


    ed on getting married to you? I said it''s not certain, but it might have turned yellow. My dad probably told that wife of his, so ??"


    Mo Xinian picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. He said with disdain, "Your stepmother''s ma


    er of eating is too ugly. Isn''t she afraid of your aunt?"


    In my father''s eyes, she is probably more important than me. Even if my aunt were to help me fight for her, I''m afraid my father wouldn''t be able to listen to anything that my father says right now. Didn''t you hear what he said? With a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. "


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "So, what do you need my help for? "Marry?"


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh when she heard those words. "Is that alright?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Xinian rolled his eyes at her.


    Su Yao clicked her tongue. "Even if you don''t want to marry me, you don''t have to act so disdainful. I''m still very popr outside, okay?"


    "Then why don''t you find someone to help you?"


    "Hey, Mo Xinian, you did that on purpose, right?"


    Mo Xinian smiled lightly and didn''t say anything.


    Su Yao sighed. "You are really infuriating."


    Mo Xinian was not distracted by her nagging.


    When she had finished, he looked at her again.


    "What exactly do you want me to do for you? "Don''t beat around the bush."


    Su Yao sighed. "Alright, alright. I said, the reason I''m looking for you is to discuss with you whether I can dy the cancetion of the engagement."


    Mo Xinian did not say anything.


    Su Yao said, "You haven''t been in a hurry to get married recently, so if we cancel the engagement, your family won''t be able to arrange a blind date for you. What do you think?"


    "Sure."


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief. "One more thing."


    Mo Xinian gave her a nt: "If you have anything to say, say it once and for all."


    Su Yao hurriedly said, "This is thest one, it''s true."


    "Speak."


    Su Yao moved closer to him and said, "Don''t turn your head around. I got someone to secretly take pictures of the two of us outside the door."


    Mo Xinian looked at her with a


    oyance.


    Su Yao smiled as she lifted her hand to adjust the cor of his clothes.


    In the camera, the two of them looked like a perfect match.


    "When the news gets out, I don''t have anything to do with you. I''m just afraid that you might get a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 601

    Mo Xinian raised his hand to sweep away the hand that was on his shoulder.


    "Who would misunderstand?"


    "Isn''t he that ??" Su Yao smiled evilly and winked at him. "How about I exin it to her first?"


    "Su Yao," Mo Xinian''s voice turned slightly colder.


    Su Yao chuckled, "Why are you angry? It''s not like I''m wrong. After all, she''s still young and doesn''t know that we have such an agreement. It''s normal for her to misunderstand."


    "I told you, I don''t have the rtionship you think I have."


    "I understand, I understand." Although Su Yao said this, her expression was a bit embarrassed.


    Mo Xinian put down his coffee cup. "Tomorrow, I''ll tell the reporters that I''m going to break off the engagement with you."


    When Su Yao heard this, she immediately put her palms together to fawn on him, "Boss, I was wrong, I really was wrong. I don''t dare to make fun of you. Please spare me."


    Mo Xinian snorted: "Don''t be so weird with me in the future."


    Su Yao chuckled. "As youmand."


    This Mo Xinian, really was ?? He couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Huo Huaien went to Huo Tingren''s room after having di


    er with him.


    The two siblings talked about their family matters.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, Huo Huaien went to her room next door.


    She took a shower,id on the bed and took a look at her phone. There was a message that she didn''t see, it was from Mo Xinian.


    "Rest early, don''t bete."


    Huo Huaieny on the bed and replied, "Good night Brother Xinian."


    Soon, Mo Xinian called.


    Huo Huaien picked it up and sat up from the bed: "Brother Xinian, you haven''t slept yet."


    "Aren''t you awake too? Why are you sote? "


    "I was chatting with my Fourth Brother, but now that I have returned to my room, I just finished my shower and am about to go to sleep."


    "Yes."


    Huo Huaien pouted her lips. The one who ended the conversation was the Brother Xinian herself.


    "Then ??"


    Huo Huaien was about to say good night, but a voice from the other end of the phone interrupted her.


    "Are youing back tomorrow?"


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment, "I want to wait for my Fourth Brother to leave, then return."


    Mo Xinian was a bit unhappy, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    After all, they were her family.


    "Brother Xinian? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    "En," Mo Xinian replied inly, "I''m listening."


    Listen?


    He had nothing else to say, right?


    Mo Xinian thought about it and said, "What did you and Tingren talk about? It''s sote."


    "Talking about family matters, my Fourth Brother even showed me videos of our three little kids, and I realized that my nieces and nephew are all super cute."


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s words, the corner of Mo Xinian''s mouth raised into a smile.


    He could already imagine Huo Huaien''s radiant face on the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t know, but you still like children."


    "I don''t like children that much, but... They are my family''s children, and we are from Huo Family, so of course I would like them. "


    Mo Xinian smiled. "What if you have your own child? His surname is not Huo, don''t you like it? "


    "Brother Xinian, aren''t you being too picky with your words? ording to what you said, I still need to find someone with Huo surname to marry."


    Mo Xinian frowned. He was displeased when he heard that she wanted to marry someone.


    "Who told you to marry someone with the surname Huo?" I''m saying there''s something wrong with your words. "


    "Then I also ??"


    Before she could finish, a knocking sound came from the door.


    Hearing the voice, Huo Huaien also stopped talking. She looked towards the door and said, "Who is it?"


    On the other end of the phone, Mo Xinian asked, "Who is it?"


    "Oh, there''s a knock at the door."


    "Who would knock at thiste hour?"


    A gentle voice came from the door, "Hello, room service. Someone has ordered a meal for you."


    Upon hearing this, Huo Huaien said to Mo Xinian on the other end of the phone, "It might be that my Fourth Brother is afraid of my hunger, so he ordered supper for me. Brother Xinian, wait for me."


    She got out of bed and opened the door.


    Mo Xinian was lying on the bed with his phone close to his ear.


    She heard Huo Huaien open the door and heard a muffled grunt and a thud from the other end of the phone, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    Then the phone went quiet.


    Mo Xinian frowned. "Huaien?"


    No one answered.


    He was puzzled. What was this girl doing?


    "Huo Huaien, answer."


    The phone was then hung up.


    Mo Xinian had always been a suspicious person.


    At this time of the night, the room service came to deliver the food. Huo Huaien did not hear from the waiter even after she opened the door.


    Instead, it waspletely silent.


    Even if the other party pushed the dining car into the room and Huo Huaien wanted to eat, she would still greet him before hanging up.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xinian quickly made a call to Huo Tingren.


    Huo Tingren seemed to have fallen asleep as he said in a confused voice, "Brother Xi Nian, it''s sote. Is something the matter?"


    Mo Xinian sounded anxious: "Where''s Huaien?"


    "In the room next to mine."


    "Let''s go take a look immediately. There''s something wrong with her."


    When Huo Tingren heard this, he immediately got out of bed in his pajamas and left the room.


    He knocked on the door next door. No one answered.


    "Brother Xi Nian, Huaien should be asleep by now, right?"


    "Impossible, we were talking on the phone just now, and someone knocked on the door saying that it was for the meal. Huaien thought it was you who ordered her supper, but after she opened the door, there was no sound. Get someone to open the door and take a look.


    Huo Tingren called someone to open the door. When he entered the room, he found that there was no one in the room. Huo Huaien''s phone was on the floor.


    Huo Tingren''s heart tightened, and he quickly ordered people to block all the exits of the hotel.


    When Mo Xinian arrived, the police also arrived.


    Huo Tingren came in front of Mo Xinian, looking anxious, "Brother Xi Nian."


    "Any news?"


    Huo Tingren shook his head and said uneasily, "The police just arrived and are about to start investigating. The entrance to the hotel is already sealed. No one went out. I was going to check the security."


    At this time, Yun Luo also brought some people over, "President Mo, I''ve brought all the people here."


    Mo Xinian said to Yun Luo, "Send our people in and get them to assist the police in conducting a carpet search. They must be found by me."


    Yun Luo looked at Mo Xinian in surprise.


    She had worked with Mo Xinian for so many years, but it was the first time she saw Mo Xinian''s expression that was so panicked. His voice seemed to be trembling.


    Yun Luo immediately nodded. "Yes."


    Mo Xinian and Huo Tingren didn''t stay idle either. They went into the hotel''s surveince room and looked at the surveince video.


    When the figure appeared in the corridor, Mo Xinian instinctively clenched his hands and said to the police officer, "It''s Xiao Yeheng, the suspect wanted by the police for a serial killer."


    Upon hearing this, ayer of goosebumps appeared on Huo Tingren''s skin. "Why did he pester Huaien?"


    Mo Xinian looked at him, "Huaien is his only survivor."


    Huo Tingren seemed to have lost all his strength as he leaned on the table beside him.


    Huaien ??

 Chapter 602

    When Huo Huaien woke up with a kick, she found herself tied up on the top floor.


    There was a ck shadow standing across from him.


    Huo Huaien looked at him and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao ?? Teacher Xiao. "


    The man turned and took off his hat and looked at her.


    It was indeed Xiao Yeheng.


    However, Xiao Yeheng''s face looked a bit evil at this moment.


    "Huaien, long time no see."


    His voice was still gentle as he squatted in front of Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien backed off nervously.


    Xiao Yeheng raised his eyebrows with a hint of coldness in his eyes: "What, you''re scared of me too?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him. "Shouldn''t I be afraid of you? You''ve killed so many people. "


    "They were afraid of me, so I found the pleasure of torturing and killing them," he said, pinching Huo Huaien''s chin. "Aren''t you begging me to let you go?"


    "If I ask you for help, no one else will die. Teacher Xiao, why did you do this? "


    Huo Huaien should have been scared, but she didn''t know why. At this moment, she knew she might die, but she wasn''t so scared anymore.


    She had to calm herself down, to buy herself some time.


    This time was the only possibility for her to survive.


    "Why ??"


    Xiao Yeheng sneered: "You''re the first one to ask me that. Those lunatics will only scream and beg for forgiveness."


    Staring at her face, Huo Huaien thought that it was he who had killed Qingqing with his own hands. Infinite hatred welled up in her heart.


    "Teacher Xiao, why did you kill Qingqing? Didn''t you say you like her?"


    "Like? This is hrious. Only ady like you who lives like a prince would believe that there is such a thing as love in this world. If I were to say who I like, it would definitely mean that someone''s death is near. "


    "Originally, you were not part of my prey''s n, but unfortunately, you were too unlucky. That night, you saw something you shouldn''t have seen, and even if you had seen it, how could I spare your life?"


    Huo Huaien was slightly resentful, but she knew that no matter how much she hated him, it would be of no use.


    Her voice was tinged with anger. "What good will it do you to kill us?"


    Xiao Yehengughed heartily: "Benefits? Of course there is. You all are too much of an eyesore, others are all struggling in the dark, why are you all living in the sunlight, living so happily, so carefree? If you all die, then I''ll be satisfied. "


    Sure enough, he was a psychopath.


    Xiao Yeheng let go of the hand that was pinching her cheek, then turned around and opened the ck backpack on the ground.


    Huo Huaien had seen that bag before.


    She went to eat with Xiao Yeheng, but that bag was carried away by the Brother Xinian.


    Xiao Yeheng took out a knife and a hammer.


    It turned out that Xiao Yeheng was already prepared to kill her that day.


    It was Brother Xinian who came in time and saved her life ??


    However, what shoulde will eventuallye.


    "Choose whether it''s a de or a hammer."


    Huo Huaien looked up at him.


    Xiao Yeheng revealed a sinister smile: "Since you are unlucky, let me give you a hint. Chu Qingqing was too scared at that time and refused to choose while crying. I always use hammers to deal with people like them, it''s just that... "I might get hurt a few more times. It must hurt. This is what happened to my ears. You ??"


    Xiao Yeheng raised the knife in his hand. "How about this? I''ll let you finish it off. "


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth and red at him. "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to escape."


    "So what if I can''t escape? I already have enough. Heh, let me tell you this in secret. Before you, I already had 17 lives in my hands. This includes my mother."


    Huo Huaien was shocked. He actually killed her mother as well ??


    "Are you surprised? My mother was the first person I killed. Do you know why I killed her? Because she abandoned me. She was not on good terms with my father, who often beat her up. Even though she knew that he would not let me go, she still ran away by herself.


    No one knows how I was tortured at my father''s hands all those years ago. I begged her and begged others to help me, but no one helped me in this world. The only thing I could do was to save myself. "


    Huo Huaien frowned.


    Xiao Yeheng smiled sarcastically: "You''re the luckiest one out of all misfortunes, you actually became the first woman to talk so much to me before she died."


    If he was lucky, he wouldn''t have appeared here.


    "Teacher Xiao ??"


    Huo Huaien looked up at him.


    Xiao Yeheng didn''t expect Huo Huaien to call him that now.


    His eyebrows were carved with a thinyer of coolness.


    "Whatst words do you have? Say it, although I will not give you the chance to do it, at least I will help you remember."


    "Don''t kill anymore," Huo Huaien''s voice was not loud, but it reached directly into Xiao Yeheng''s heart.


    "The injuries you suffered when you were young are indeed very pitiful, but ?? You should not use your wounds to destroy countless families that were originally blissful. They are all i


    ocent, and their parents are even more so ?? "


    "Shut up."


    Xiao Yeheng interrupted her and kicked her heavily.


    "It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. Don''t think that you can escape death just like that either. The targets that I''ve set must all die."


    Xiao Yeheng picked up her cor, his eyes were bloodshot: "Why are you pretending to be a good person, hmm? I hate people like you who live a carefree life and try to be saints. "


    When Huo Huaien saw that he was enraged, she started to panic even more. She was wondering how she could save herself in the end.


    But even after racking his brains, he still couldn''te up with a solution.


    Right now, her mind waspletely filled with fear and she could no longer think normally.


    The only thing he could hope for was to stall for time and wait for a chance at survival.


    "Teacher Xiao, in this world, there are only bad people. Just because your parents are bad doesn''t mean that everyone has ill intentions towards you. Do you know how many students like you in school?"


    Xiao Yeheng had a creepy smile on his face: "If I met someone who admired me and was kind to me when I was young, how nice would it be? Unfortunately, it was all toote. Heh, useless words. Unlucky child, now, you can go on your way with a peace of mind. "


    As he spoke, he raised the knife in his hand and stabbed downwards.


    At the same time, the metal door on the rooftop was casually knocked open, and a group of people rushed in.


    The de stabbed into Huo Huaien''s body, and in that instant, she felt an intense pain.

 Chapter 603

    "Huaien."


    "Huaien."


    Two voices simultaneously resounded in his ears.


    Following that, officers rushed forward. Xiao Yeheng drew his sword and confronted the police officer. Finally, he was killed after shing at one of them.


    Mo Xinian and Huo Tingren came to Huo Huaien''s side at the same time.


    Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien carried her and pressed their hand against the wound on her left shoulder, which was continuously bleeding blood.


    "Huaien ??" It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid. "


    When he said that, Mo Xinian did not realize that his voice had been trembling.


    Huo Tingren almost lost his voice, he was at a loss of what to do and shouted: "Call the ambnce!"


    At this moment, Mo Xinian had already carried Huo Huaien and ran downstairs.


    Huo Tingren covered Huo Huaien''s wound with both hands, "Huaien, Fourth Brother is here. Fourth Brother is here. Huaien."


    Huo Huaien leaned on Mo Xinian''s shoulder. From the crack between her closed eyes, she saw Mo Xinian''s tenacious and uneasy expression.


    She weakly enunciated each word, "Brother Xinian."


    "I''m here, Huaien, I''m here." Mo Xinian lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms.


    "It hurts."


    Mo Xinian was clearly on the verge of copse, but he knew that if he panicked, Huaien would definitely be even more scared.


    With all his might, he forced himself to calm down. "Just be patient, the ambnce is downstairs. It''ll be all right soon."


    Even so, the words that came out of his mouth were still as urgent as before.


    Huo Huaien consoled him, "I''m thinking ?? "You will definitelye."


    Mo Xinian tilted his head and looked at Huaien. "Huaien, don''t say anything. Maintain your stamina."


    Huo Tingren was standing on the side, his forehead was full of sweat and his eyes were filled with mist.


    It was said that men didn''t shed tears easily, but at this moment, in front of their own younger sister, who could be unmoved?


    "Huaien, trust Fourth Brother. You will be fine."


    "Fourth Brother ??"


    "The Fourth Brother is here."


    Huo Huaien really felt a lot of pain. She felt all the strength in her body being sucked away from her wound.


    Gradually, her consciousness became more and morex, and the sound beside her ears also gradually disappeared.


    Seeing that, Huo Tingren shouted loudly: "Huaien, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, listen to Fourth Brother, Huaien."


    When Huo Huaien closed her eyes, what entered her sight was Mo Xinian''s face, which was rarely seen with expression, but now it was full of panic.


    So Brother Xinian also had this kind of expression ??


    It was already one dayter when Huo Huaien woke up again.


    The moment Huo Tingren saw her open her eyes, he almost bounced up from the chair.


    "Huaien, are you awake? Look at me. "


    Huo Huaien narrowed her eyes. The light from her eyes was a bit blinding.


    Still, she saw two equally anxious faces.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Mo Xinian asked worriedly, "Huaien?"


    "Fourth Brother, Brother Xinian."


    Huo Huaien''s voice sounded weak.


    Seeing that she recognized them, the two of them looked relieved.


    Although the cut was painful, Huo Huaien still couldn''t help but smile.


    The heavens had truly blessed her, to actually ?? And saved his life.


    Mo Xinian said, "Hurry up and call the doctor over."


    Huo Tingren quickly reacted and pressed the bell.


    Huo Huaien was truly lucky. Xiao Yeheng''s knife was originally aimed at her heart.


    However, because someone had broken into the house, when Xiao Yeheng turned around, Huo Huaien, who was tied up, struggled for a moment and her body slid down a little. When the knife stabbed into her heart, it avoided the left shoulder, which was a little bit higher.


    The doctor checked, adjusted the medication, and left.


    Huo Huaien whispered: "Where''s Xiao Yeheng? Have you been caught? "


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "You don''t remember?"


    Huo Tingren said angrily: "That damn pervert was killed by the police. He deserved to die. If the police didn''t kill him yesterday, I would have killed him myself."


    Huo Huaien scrunched her eyebrows. "It was too chaotic back then, and I was in so much pain, that''s why ??" "I don''t remember anything."


    Mo Xinian and Huo Tingren looked at each other.


    This could be considered the luckiest part of their misfortune.


    That bloody scene at that time, after seeing it, I''m afraid it was the shadow of my heart for the rest of my life.


    Huo Tingren said, "It''s good that you don''t remember. That kind of person has already gotten what he deserves. Don''t think about it in the future."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Mo Xinian gently caressed her forehead and said, "You lost a lot of blood yesterday, so you need to rest now."


    Huo Tingren also nodded: "Right, right, you should rest well, Fourth Brother will be here to apany you."


    Mo Xinian looked at him and said, "Go and do what you need to do. I''m fine, I''m fine here."


    "How can we do that? Huaien, she ??"


    "Listen to me. You''re still worried about me being here?"


    "With Huaien''s current condition, even if I were to go, I wouldn''t be in the mood."


    Huo Huaien also added, "Fourth Brother, I need to sleep anyways. You can''t help me out here, go help me. I''m fine."


    Huo Tingren looked at Mo Xinian, then looked at Huo Huaien, not moving.


    Huo Huaien continued, "Wouldn''t it be fine if you came back to apany me after your work?"


    Mo Xinian also asked, "You don''t trust me?"


    "Brother Xi Nian, where are you talking about? I don''t trust anyone, and I don''t trust you either. I''m just a little worried, okay, I''ll go. Huaien, rest well, I''ll be back soon."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    After Huo Tingren left, Mo Xinian sat by the sickbed and held Huo Huaien''s hand tightly.


    Huo Huaien had lost too much blood, and she had been feeling a bit dizzy.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to these small details.


    Mo Xinian''s voice was filled with worry: "If anything feels ufortable, just tell me, okay?"


    Huo Huaien forced a smile at him.


    "Brother Xinian, don''t worry. I''m fine, I''m just a bit tired."


    Mo Xinian gently touched her forehead and said, "Then go to sleep. I will guard you here and never let anyone hurt you again."


    "Thank you, Brother Xinian."


    Not long after she finished speaking, she closed her eyes.


    At this moment, Mo Xinian had no choice but to look into his heart.


    When he saw Huo Huaien fall yesterday, he had nearly lost all of his three souls and five souls.


    From afar, he thought that the de had stabbed into Huo Huaien''s heart.


    As someone who had never believed in Buddha, he had actually been praying for the heavens to not take her away when he rushed towards Huo Huaien.


    Su Yao''s teasing words from the past suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He stared at Huo Huaien''s face and asked himself repeatedly in his heart.


    Did he really only take care of the child for the sake of his good brother?


    Was it really only a sibling rtionship he had with this girl?


    After a long while, Mo Xinian actually submitted.


    The answer was obvious, but Mo Xinian didn''t dare to think any further.


    He got up and kissed Huo Huaien lightly on her lips.


    But at this moment, Huo Huaien suddenly opened her eyes ??

 Chapter 604

    The moment their gazes met, Huo Huaien''s originally muddleheaded head seemed to have been stabbed by a needle, and instantly became clear-headed.


    Mo Xinian also paused for a moment.


    Only then did he move away from her lips.


    Huo Huaien blinked a few times, but she didn''t dare to look at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian looked at her flustered appearance and frowned.


    Just as he was about to speak, Huo Huaien closed her eyes once again.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Huo Huaien was frightened by his actions.


    Mo Xinian took a deep breath and sat beside the bed.


    "Huaien."


    Huo Huaien swallowed her saliva and did not reply.


    Mo Xinian didn''t expect her to say anything. He just felt that since something had already happened, he couldn''t avoid it.


    Most importantly, he did not want to escape anymore.


    "Let''s be together."


    Huo Huaien suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    It was more than just a shock.


    Mo Xinian said, "I know that what I said may be a bit sudden, but I''m not on a whim. I''m serious. I don''t know when I started thinking about you... "It''s a bit different now. Perhaps you would think that for a person of my age, saying such words is a littleughable. However, the truth is as you see it."


    Huo Huaien didn''t say a word. She really didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    In the whole world, whenever a man said that he liked her, she would always believe him.


    In her entire life, she really did not think that she would be able to hear a confession from the Brother Xinian.


    Most importantly, didn''t Brother Xinian like Su Yao?


    He clearly wasn''t a person who indulged in love, so why would he ??


    Huo Huaien finally mustered the courage to look at Mo Xinian. With a questioning voice, she said, "Brother Xinian, you ?? You want me to be your lover? "No matter how weak I, Huo Huaien, am, am, I won''t destroy the feelings of others."


    "No, of course not. I am not so despicable. Su Yao and I are not that kind of rtionship, we''re just partners. We''ve already agreed that we can break off the engagement anytime. "


    "But don''t you like her?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile: "Who said that?"


    "You ??" Huo Huaien thought back to that night when he kissed her, but Su Yao''s name was still on his lips ??


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Never. From the begi


    ing until now, I''ve never had any feelings for Su Yao. Don''t you see that Su Yao has no feelings for me either?"


    Huo Huaien was confused. She didn''t know if she should believe Mo Xinian''s words.


    Mo Xinian bent over and gently caressed her forehead with a gentle voice.


    "Huaien, I''ll give you some time to consider this carefully before you give me the answer. You have to remember that Su Yao won''t be an obstacle between us, right? "


    Huo Huaien''s heart had originally been in turmoil, but now ?? It became even more chaotic.


    With all the things that had happened in a day, she was going crazy.


    Why did she want to open her eyes just now? She really regretted it.


    Mo Xinian lovingly rubbed the top of her head: "Now, don''t be in such a hurry to think about these things. Rest well first, we''ll talk about it seriously when your body recovers."


    Huo Huaien sighed in her heart.


    He had already said this much. How much care did he need to have in order to continue resting as if nothing had happened?


    She couldn''t do it.


    With such a huge incident happening to Huo Huaien, the Huo Family couldn''t be concealed.


    When Huo Tingshen received the news, he immediately called Mo Xinian.


    Facing Huo Tingshen, Mo Xinian felt very guilty.


    "Tingshen, I really don''t have the face to see you anymore. You handed over a nice person to me to take care of, but ??"


    "It''s not your fault," Huo Tingshen interrupted him. "I''m asking myself, if I took care of her myself, it wouldn''t be better than you taking care of her. How is Huaien now?"


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien on the bed.


    "There are no fatal wounds on her body, but because of the excessive blood flow, she is still very weak and needs to rest."


    "That''s good. I''ve already bought today''s ticket and will be arriving tomorrow."


    "You''reing over?" Mo Xinian frowned. "Aren''t you very busy this month?"


    On the bed, Huo Huaien heard Mo Xinian''s words and also said, "Third brother, you don''t have toe. I''m fine now, I''ll be discharged soon."


    Mo Xinian said, "I will take good care of Huaien''s side. You don''t have toe again. Besides, Fourth Bro is still here, so don''t worry too much."


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "Huaien''s ??"


    "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    Huo Tingshen nodded, "Alright, I understand. Although this incident has hurt me, at the same time, I feel very lucky. Tingren said on the phone that Huaien was the only survivor of the murderer. "


    Mo Xinian was still afraid when he thought of this even now.


    That Xiao Yeheng must have been hiding somewhere during this period of time, watching Huaien.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made a move just when Huaien went to look for Tingren and all the bodyguards left.


    If he hadn''t spoken to Huaien that night...


    The consequences were truly unimaginable.


    "In the future, I will increase the number of bodyguards around Huaien. You can rest assured."


    After hearing that, Huo Tingshen immediately thought of something and said: "Oh yeah, I heard from Yawei that the development situation on your side has almost stabilized. Then, should you go back to your home country after the new year?"


    Mo Xinian said, "No rush."


    Huo Tingshen said, "Actually, I''ve been discussing Huaien''s matter with Wen Qing these past two days. After all, we''re too far from overseas. If youe back, Huaien will be alone, and no one will be close to you again.


    Before the danger, I didn''t think it mattered. Huaien was used to it anyway. But now ?? I was actually a bit worried. We''re going to have a nice talk with Huaien and have here back to college. That way, even if youe back, we won''t have anything to worry about. What do you think? "


    Mo Xinian nced at Huo Huaien with a serious expression.


    Huo Huaien was worried that Mo Xinian would speak carelessly, so she quickly waved her hand to Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian smirked, "Tingshen, there is no need to be hasty with this matter. Let Huaien take a good rest first. If I return, I will definitely discuss this with you in advance. During this time ?? Just give her to me first. "


    Huo Tingshen had always trusted Mo Xinian. With Mo Xinian''s words, he was naturally not too worried.


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Mo Xinian put his phone back in his pocket and walked in front of Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien nervously pouted her lips and looked away from his face.


    Ever since she received Mo Xinian''s confessionst night, she no longer dared to look him in the face.


    If this continues, what should we do ??


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and pinched Huo Huaien''s chin.


    Like this, Huo Huaien couldn''t help but look Mo Xinian in the eye.


    "Huaien."

 Chapter 605

    Huo Huaien looked at him, a little nervous.


    Mo Xinian slightly bent his body and put his face in front of hers: "I''m giving you time to think, not to make you feel ufortable just by looking at me. Don''t try to avoid me, you have to face the problem, hm?"


    Huo Huaien removed her eyes from his face.


    Mo Xinian smiled, then slightly turned her chin.


    Huo Huaien''s gaze once again fell on his face.


    Mo Xinian''s face was a little closer to hers.


    She could already smell the breath in his nostrils, and it made her ?? He felt extremely awkward.


    "You can''t avoid it either, you understand?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips but did not say a word.


    Mo Xinian said again, "Answer me."


    "Understood ??" "Got it."


    Just as Huo Huaien finished her sentence, the door to the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    The person cried out, "Mhmm! You''re worried to death! Are you alright?"


    As soon as he heard the voice, he knew who it was.


    Huo Huaien quickly turned her head to the side and pulled her chin out from Mo Xinian''s hand.


    Mo Xinian stood up and turned around to look coldly at Han Lunshuo, who had already run to the bedside.


    "Han Lunshuo, you have to knock on the door before entering someone else''s sickroom. Even a three year old child knows it, but you don''t?"


    Han Lunshuo nced at Mo Xinian.


    "This isn''t your ward, we''re not asking for fault."


    Han Lunshuo said as he held Huo Huaien''s hand insincerely.


    "Mhm mhm, are you alright? I know you''re injured, and my heart is about to break." The murderer was the one I scared away the other day, wasn''t he? It''s all my fault. I let that murderer escape that day. If only I had caught him. "


    Huo Huaien''s face was filled with awkwardness from his fake howls and cries.


    Mo Xinian, on the other hand, bent over and pulled Wu Tie''s hand away.


    "If you want to speak, then speak properly. Stop talking nonsense."


    Han Lunshuo looked at Mo Xinian and said unhappily: "President Mo, you are the temporary guardian, aren''t you taking too much responsibility?"


    "Heh, that''s nothing. If I don''t agree, you must get the hell out of here now, understand?"


    After Mo Xinian finished speaking, Su Yao walked in with a bouquet of flowers.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but smile vaguely and patted the back of Han Lunshuo''s head.


    Han Lunshuo was in pain, "Su Yao, what are you doing?"


    "It''s fine if you visit, but can''t you act in a proper ma


    er?"


    With that, Su Yao passed a handful of fresh flowers to Huo Huaien.


    "Miss Huo, I heard that you are injured. We came to visit you and wish you a speedy recovery."


    Seeing Su Yao, Huo Huaien felt guilty for no reason.


    She used her uninjured hand to receive the flowers. "Thank you."


    She looked at Mo Xinian, who had nothing to do, and thought to herself, Mo Xinian was the one who confessed to her behind Su Yao''s back.


    However, Mo Xinian was fine, while he was feeling extremely guilty.


    Han Lunshuo deliberately said, "Mhm mhm, do you like these flowers? Every single flower here is something that I carefully chose myself. Flowers are indeed worthy of beauties.


    When Mo Xinian heard this, he immediately took the flowers from Huo Huaien and threw them on the table beside him, pretending to be oblivious.


    Han Lunshuo turned his head and nced at him.


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "If there''s nothing else, you can go back earlier. Huaien is very weak and needs some rest."


    Han Lunshuo retorted, "That''s good. I''ll apany the bed. You two can go."


    Mo Xinian red at him.


    Han Lunshuo said without the slightest bit of fear: "President Mo, as your fiance, aren''t you a bit toocking? In the time I have been overseas, I have not really seen you date my sister. What, you got my older sister, you don''t need to cherish her, do you? "


    Huo Huaien, who was at the side, quickly turned her head to look outside the window.


    She felt extremely awkward.


    Mo Xinian nced at Huo Huaien before turning to Su Yao, "Clean this thing up yourself. Immediately."


    Su Yao kicked Han Lunshuo''s shin.


    Han Lunshuo grimaced, "Su Yao, what are you doing now?"


    Su Yao stared at him. "Alright, it''s about time. Come with me."


    She pulled Han Lunshuo out.


    "Miss Huo, you need to rest well. We will leave first."


    Han Lunshuo was unhappy, but he could not stand Su Yao beating him up.


    After the two of them left, Huo Huaien scratched her forehead.


    Mo Xinian sat on the edge of the bed and held Huo Huaien''s hand, "Are you daydreaming?"


    "I didn''t." Huo Huaien pulled her hand back, but it didn''t move.


    Mo Xinian smirked, "You''re still not admitting it? You didn''t even have the confidence to look at Su Yao when you saw her just now. "Huaien, to be honest, do you feel that you''ve let Su Yao down?"


    Huo Huaien frowned as she looked at Mo Xinian. Why did he seem so happy?


    Mo Xinian had already confirmed what he was thinking and couldn''t help but ask: "Then have you ever thought about why you feel sorry for her?"


    "Brother Xinian, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Mo Xinian said frankly, "I want to say that you have feelings for me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t feel sorry for Su Yao just because of me."


    Huo Huaien was speechless. She pouted and asked, "Brother Xinian, what is there to be proud of?"


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and gently rubbed her face.


    "If my liking you is able to receive your response, then this will be the best harvest for me. Say, is it worth being proud of?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian with her mouth agape.


    She didn''t know that Mo Xinian was so good at talking ?? Love words.


    In Huo Huaien''s impression, Mo Xinian was a very upright, persistent and unconventional person. When he decided to do something, he would usually follow the rules until the end.


    Therefore, she never dared to imagine what kind of variables would appear in Mo Xinian''s life.


    She was already satisfied that Mo Xinian could turn his bad impression of her into one that he was willing to endure.


    She didn''t dare to think that Mo Xinian would like her for this matter.


    But life is full of idents.


    He had never thought that such a well-behaved person would confess to him and be the biggest variable in her life.


    Seeing Huo Huaien''s helpless expression, Huo Huaien asked.


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head: "Huaien, don''t worry, we have plenty of time. We have to take it step by step, first step by step, and then we will start from here. But you have to promise me that if you can confirm your feelings, you can''t hide it from me, understand?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian''s doting gaze and thought, "Really ??" It really was very panicky.


    When their eyes met, neither of them noticed that at the moment, a figure was standing outside the ward''s door that was not tightly closed. The conversation between the two had reached their ears.


    That person''s eyes were slightly narrowed, his teeth were clenched, and he clenched his fists. Through the gap in the door, he looked at Huo Huaien, who had a face full of bewilderment ??

 Chapter 606

    Huo Huaien was feeling ufortable in the hospital.


    Ten dayster, after her repeated pleas, Mo Xinian finally confirmed from the doctor that she was fine and brought her home.


    He thought that Mo Xinian would be able to go to work once he got home, so he wouldn''t have to watch over her every day.


    But she waspletely wrong, Mo Xinian had been too free recently.


    Even if there was a job, it was Yun Luo who brought the documents home for him to handle.


    Even at home, she was treated like a patient in a hospital.


    Her leg was clearly uninjured, but Mo Xinian didn''t even allow her to get off the bed as she liked.


    No matter where she was going, Mo Xinian would carry her.


    She truly felt that she might as well stay in the hospital.


    In the morning, Yun Luo came with a pile of documents.


    Seeing that he was getting busy, Huo Huaien said, "The weather is not bad. I want to go out and get some sun. You guys get busy."


    She, who was originally sitting on the sofa watching television, stood up and was about to leave.


    Mo Xinian walked over and carried her, "I''ll walk you out."


    Huo Huaien nced at Yun Luo in embarrassment and whispered to Mo Xinian, "I can walk."


    "I know."


    Know? If you knew, you would still be like this.


    Yun Luo stood on the spot and lowered her head with a slight smile on her face.


    Huo Huaien truly felt extremely humiliated.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Mo Xinian had just put Huo Huaien on a chair when Su Yao came uninvited with a bouquet of fresh flowers in her hands.


    Seeing Mo Xinian affectionately put Huo Huaien on the recliner, Su Yao purposely said, "Yo, President Mo is in a good mood today. You''re still apanying the patient at home."


    Mo Xinian Bai looked at her and asked, "Is there something you need?"


    Su Yao walked in front of him. "Why do you always ask me this whenever you see me? I can''te and take a look when I have nothing better to do ??" Miss Huo? "


    As she spoke, she handed the flowers over to Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien smiled awkwardly as she received the flowers, "Thank you, Miss Su."


    Su Yao patted her on the shoulder. "You''re too kind."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "Huaien needs some rest. If you have nothing else to do, go back earlier."


    Su Yao knew that Mo Xinian wouldn''t lose his temper in front of Huo Huaien, so she teased: "I know that Miss Huo''s shoulder is injured and needs to rest. You don''t need to remind me, just remind yourself,''s shoulder is injured, it''s a shoulder."


    Hearing this, Huo Huaien immediately felt awkward.


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "I think you''re just being too idle. Since you''re so free, how about I take you to chat with your friends in the press and relieve your boredom?"


    The moment he heard Mo Xinian was threatening him.


    Su Yao quickly said, "No need, no need."


    As she spoke, she turned to Huo Huaien and giggled, "Miss Huo, you have suffered from a saber wound and lost so much blood. You just need to take care of your body and don''t move recklessly. Xi Nian was right, you just have to ask him to help you in the future. "


    Mo Xinian was filled with disdain. This Su Yao, she changed her attitude really quickly.


    However, when Huo Huaien heard this, she felt a bit upset.


    After all, she was a girl, and her imagination ran wild.


    Su Yao looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Xi Nian, let''s chat for a bit. Can I have a word?"


    Mo Xinian nced at Su Yao, then turned around and walked into the mansion. "Follow me."


    Su Yao smiled at Huo Huaien. "Miss Huo, we''ll be right back."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Su Yao followed Mo Xinian into the living room. Seeing that Yun Luo was also there, she joked, "Yo, why is it so lively today?"


    Yun Luo nodded respectfully at Su Yao. "Miss Su."


    Mo Xinian said, "Yun Luo, go out and apany Huaien first."


    "Yes, President Mo."


    Yun Luo left respectfully.


    There were only two people left in the living room. Su Yao was about to speak, but Mo Xinian said, "Don''t beat around the bush, get straight to the point."


    Su Yao chuckled. "Then I''ll be frank. Don''t be angry."


    Mo Xinian looked at her coldly. It was obviously not a good thing.


    "My dad found someone to watch the good days. He said that on the 9th in three months, it''s appropriate for them to get married."


    Mo Xinian frowned as he heard this.


    Su Yao quickly raised a hand and swore, "I swear, I didn''t know about this before. I only knew about it after watching the news."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "News?"


    Su Yao felt a little guilty, "About that... When my dad was interviewing reporters, he identally told them about his good days. "


    "Cautious? "I think he did it on purpose," Mo Xinian''s gaze turned sharp.


    Su Yao sighed, "I also think that he did it on purpose and even went to settle the score with him, but..." He told me himself it was an ident, and I''m just telling him the truth. "


    Mo Xinian gave her a nt: "So?"


    Su Yao chuckled, "The reason why I''m looking for you is to tell you that if you see the news, don''t be angry. I will definitely think of a way to settle this matter. "


    Mo Xinian''s expression was cold. He crossed his arms and asked after hesitating for a moment: "What can you do?"


    Su Yao shrugged her shoulders. "There''s no need to rush. There''s still three months left. Before that, I will definitely break off the marriage rtionship with you and return your i


    ocence." "Don''t worry, I won''t turn you into a second marriage."


    Mo Xinian gouged her.


    Su Yao chuckled and pointed at Huo Huaien, who was alone in the courtyard.


    "I can see that you''re in quite a good mood recently. What, is it rted to that guy?"


    Mo Xinian''s gaze fell on Huo Huaien''s back as he smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Su Yao could not help butugh. "It seems that some people are enlightened."


    Mo Xinian harrumphed, "Don''t mind my business. Hurry up and take care of those useless things of yours. I will only give you 15 days. In fifteen days, if you can''t solve the problem, I''ll do it my way. When the timees, don''t me me for being merciless. "


    "As you wish."


    In the courtyard, seeing that Yun Luo had alsoe out, Huo Huaien turned around and smiled at her. "Sister Yun Luo, please sit for a while."


    "No need, Miss Huaien. I have to go in and reportter."


    Yun Luo said as she poured some water for Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien looked up at her with a bright smile on her lips. "Because of me, you''ve been ru


    ing back and forth every day. You really have suffered a lot these past few days."


    "Don''t say that, Miss Huaien. This is my job."


    As Yun Luo was speaking, her cellphone rang.


    She took a step back and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, hello. Yes, it''s me. Okay, okay, I got it. I will quickly go in and ask President Mo for his intentions. Okay."


    After hanging up, Yun Luo turned around and looked in the direction of the living room with worry.


    Looking at her expression, Huo Huaien asked in bewilderment, "Sister Yun Luo, is there something urgent?"


    Yun Luo nodded her head, "There''s a big news regarding the President Mo that has appeared in our country. I need to report to the President Mo as soon as possible."


    "What big news."


    Yun Luo did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien knew that secrecy was Yun Luo''s job.


    She did not pursue the matter and only said to Yun Luo: "Then quickly go in. Business is more important, Brother Xinian will not me you."


    "Ok." Yun Luo quickly left.


    Huo Huaien picked up her phone, opened the page, and typed in Mo Xinian''s name.


    When she saw the content of the news, Huo Huaien''s heart was in a mess.


    Mo Xinian and Su Yao''s wedding was a


    ounced after the third month.

 Chapter 607

    Huo Huaien flipped through a few pieces of news. Although there were some differences in the content, they were all surprisingly consistent regarding the Mo and Su Families'' wedding dates.


    Furthermore, the wedding was a


    ounced by the old man himself, so how could it be wrong?


    She exited the news page, her expression grave.


    The Brother Xinian said that he and Su Yao only worked together.


    Coboration... Do we even need to get married?


    Then wouldn''t that mean they were really married?


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Su Yao walked out from inside.


    After greeting Huo Huaien, she left with a smile.


    In less than ten minutes, Yun Luo also came out.


    Huo Huaien had already got up from the recliner and was about to go back to her room.


    Yun Luo walked over quickly to help her up. "Miss Huaien, where do you want to go? I''ll help you over there."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "Sister Yun Luo, my body isn''t that delicate."


    "That won''t do. You''ve just been injured."


    Huo Huaien looked at her and asked after hesitating for a moment, "Sister Yun Luo, just now ?? What did Brother Xinian say? "


    Yun Luo looked at her with a face full of suspicion.


    Huo Huaien was a bit embarrassed. "I just saw the news myself."


    Yun Luo smiled, "President Mo means that I should temporarily not interfere in this matter."


    Huo Huaien bit her lips. Was this supposed to be the default wedding date?


    "Then it seems... They must be close. "


    Yun Luo said, "Miss Huaien, as my subordinate, it''s not good to gossip."


    Huo Huaien was a bit disappointed, but she also knew that this was Yun Luo''s responsibility.


    Seeing that, Yun Luo could only say: "But I feel that no matter what the rtionship between President Mo and Miss Su is like, looking at the current business interests of the two families, it should be very difficult to untie them. especially for Su Family, right now, they were the party that had benefited the most from this marriage.


    In fact, the people of Miss Su were not bad, the only pity was that her parents were too influential. Moreover, the old man of the Su Family had always been shrewd, and would not easily give up such a good opportunity, which could be seen from how he unterally a


    ounced the date of marriage.


    With this wedding day, President Mo should feel troubled. However, President Mo has always had his own ways of doing things. He will definitely find a good way to perfectly settle this matter. "


    After Yun Luo finished speaking, she looked at her and smiled gently.


    At this moment, Mo Xinian also walked out on the phone.


    Seeing that Huo Huaien had stood up, he quickly walked over.


    Seeing this, Huo Huaien hurriedly retreated back to her chair and sat down.


    Seeing this, Yun Luo lowered her eyes and chuckled softly. "President Mo, Miss Huo, I''ll head back first."


    After she left, Huo Huaien raised her head and looked at Mo Xinian silently.


    Mo Xinian bowed, "What''s wrong? You have something to say to me? "


    Huo Huaien frowned. Didn''t he have something to say to her?


    If he did not speak, how could she ask?


    She lowered her eyes and shook her head before standing up once more. "It''s nothing. I just want to go back to my room."


    Mo Xinian wanted to hug her.


    Huo Huaien tilted her body to the side and dodged. "I can walk by myself."


    However, Mo Xinian picked her up without saying anything further: "I know, I didn''t want you to leave."


    After sending him back to his room, Mo Xinian said, "Take a rest. I''ll go handle some official matters. I''ll apany you to the moviester."


    Huo Huaien knew that it was useless even if she objected, so she decided to just stay silent.


    Mo Xinian went back and forth in front of her all day long, but he didn''t mention anything about his wedding with Su Yao.


    He looked no different from before, but Huo Huaien felt really ufortable inside.


    After he married Su Yao, the rtionship, whether it was a partnership or not, was real.


    If he was still entangled with the Brother Xinian at that time, wouldn''t that mean ?? The third person?


    Even if there was no rtionship between the Brother Xinian and Su Yao, he definitely could not be the one who destroyed the marriage of another person.


    Huo Huaien suddenly had a thought when she thought of this.


    She felt ?? He shouldn''t continue to mess with Mo Xinian like this.


    At di


    er time, Huo Huaien seemed to have lost her appetite.


    Mo Xinian gave her some food. Seeing that she was still preupied, he couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks: "What happened to you today? Can''t you tell me what''s on your mind? "


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes and lightly bit the corner of her lips.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how.


    When Mo Xinian saw her expression, he had a strange feeling ?? The urge to kiss her.


    He let out a light breath and suppressed his thoughts. "You''re not going to talk to me?"


    "Brother Xinian, I want to return home."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "Why?"


    "I want... "Let''s go back and calm down."


    Mo Xinian stared at her face: "You can''t calm down in front of me? Or are you trying to avoid me because you hate me? "


    "It''s not like that." Huo Huaien put down her chopsticks and sped her hands under the table.


    "I... You can''t stay here forever. "


    Mo Xinian said to his aunt at home, "Everyone can leave."


    Soon, there were only two people left in the living room.


    Mo Xinian stood up and walked towards her. He bent down and gently pinched her chin.


    "Huaien, what''s wrong with you? You know, I don''t like people hesitating and hesitating in front of me. Just say what you want to say, huh? "


    Huo Huaien met his gaze. Should I say something?


    It''s good to be clear.


    "I saw the news."


    "News?" Mo Xinian thought for a moment and couldn''t help butugh: "So? Are you angry? "


    "I didn''t," Huo Huaien said with an awkward expression. "I just felt like ?? I don''t know, I just want to go back. "


    "You''ll never see me again?"


    Huo Huaien''s heart tightened for a moment, but she didn''t think that way.


    However ?? She really needed to calm down now.


    Mo Xinian stared at her troubled face for a while, then suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    This sudden kiss gave Huo Huaien quite a fright.


    She leaned back and tried to pull away from him, but Mo Xinian didn''t give her the chance.


    "Huaien, tell me, how do you feel after knowing that I''m getting married to Su Yao?"


    "I... "No, I knew you were going to get married."


    Seeing that she was being stubborn, Mo Xinian became tougher this time. His hand slid to the back of her neck and pressed her down. He then kissed her deeply.


    After a few seconds, Huo Huaien suddenly reacted and stood up. However, she was caught by Mo Xinian and kissed even more deeply.


    After a long while, Mo Xinian let go of her again.


    Huo Huaien had never felt shy before, but now, her face was the color of a monkey''s butt.


    "What exactly do you feel in your heart? Aren''t you going to tell me? "Then I will continue ??"

 Chapter 608

    Just as Mo Xinian''s kiss was about to fall again, Huo Huaien hastily opened her mouth and said: "Brother Xinian."


    These four words made Mo Xinian''s heart feel numb, as if he had been crawled by an ant.


    He held back his thoughts and stopped, staring into her eyes.


    Huo Huaien said: "Even though you said that you and the Miss Su only have a cooperative rtionship and that the marriage is also a business marriage, in the eyes of others, after marriage, your marriage is the truth. If I keep pestering you, then I''m a third party, and you can''t ruin someone else''s marriage. "


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. This point, he had a good view of it.


    "What else?"


    "The reason why I want to keep some distance from you is firstly so that I can escape from you, and secondly, so that I won''t ruin my own reputation and lose face for Huo Family."


    Mo Xinian shook his head. "You haven''t got to the point."


    Huo Huaien wondered, what else did he want to hear?


    Mo Xinian said, "I''m asking about your feelings. You''re jealous that I''m going to marry Su Yao, aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Arguably, if you really didn''t have any thoughts about me, would you still think about ru


    ing away from me? "Huaien, is it hard to admit that you care about me?"


    The blush that had just faded on Huo Huaien''s face returned.


    Mo Xinian wasn''t old-fashioned at all.


    He can do it.


    However, the more Mo Xinian forced Huo Huaien to face his heart, the more rebellious Huo Huaien became.


    "Brother Xinian, what exactly do you want me to admit? So what if I admit it? Am I going to give up my dignity and be someone other than your marriage for this? I don''t want it, and I can''t either. In this lifetime, I might not be able to be the pride of the Huo Family people, but I definitely ca


    ot drag the rest down either. "


    Mo Xinian was happy to hear that.


    He released the hand that he was pressing on her neck, and poked her on the forehead: "Idiot, do you think that I, Mo Xinian, would be despicable enough to let a young miss of Huo Family like you be a mistress? Even if you do, I don''t want to. "What''s more, you have a strong brother, he''ll kill me."


    He pushed her back into the chair, then went around to the opposite side and sat down.


    Huo Huaien looked at him. What did he mean by that?


    Mo Xinian said: "I will not marry Su Yao. This marriage date was unterally a


    ounced by Su Yao''s father. The Mo Family has nevere out to acknowledge it, so how can you count it? That''s why Su Yao called me this afternoon. I gave her fifteen days. She''ll take care of it. "


    "How can Su Yao handle this kind of thing? That was the marriage contract a


    ounced by her father."


    "Su Yao must do it, because if she can''t, then I will personally appear and reject the engagement. At that time, the one who will be unlucky enough to p President Su in the face will definitely be Su Yao."


    Huo Huaien said in surprise, "Does Su Yao know what you are thinking? "She''s not angry?"


    "Even if my own father were to be infuriated, it wouldn''t be enough to anger me. Alright, the misunderstanding has been resolved. Do you still want to return home? "


    "Yes."


    "Huo Huaien." Mo Xinian mmed his chopsticks on the table.


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes. "I miss my family."


    "Then when I''m done, I''ll apany you back for a trip."


    Huo Huaien couldn''t help but smile.


    "But I have to go back in a few days."


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "Is something the matter?"


    "I just called my Third Sister-in-Law and told her that I''m going back to live there for a while. If I don''t go back now, she will definitely think too much."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "Why didn''t you discuss it with me?"


    "I ??" Huo Huaien pouted. She just wanted to avoid him, so how could she discuss it with him?


    Seeing her expression, Mo Xinian guessed what she was thinking.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll call your third brother and exin."


    "That won''t do, I''ve already agreed to it with my Third Sister-in-Law, and she has already arranged for a ne ticket for me."


    Mo Xinian picked up the chopsticks just now and stared angrily at Huo Huaien, as if he was going to see a hole in her face.


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes, not daring to say anything.


    Mo Xinian looked at her for a while. Originally, he didn''t n to let Huo Huaien know about his wedding date.


    Who would have thought that she would see this girl who was addicted to the inte.


    It was one thing for Zhang Xuan to see it, but he was still thinking about it.


    Thinking about it, Huo Huaien was not to be med. After all, she was still young, so it was normal for her to have a lot of ideas.


    The main problemy with him. Even if the engagement could not be counted on, it was a fact that he had the engagement.


    Since he wanted Huo Huaien, he had to give her a stable environment, not make her worry.


    "You can only go back for half a month at most. In half a month, I will settle my engagementpletely. At that time, I wille back to clean up and bring you back."


    Huo Huaien looked at him.


    Hearing that, if Brother Xinian handled the marriage contract cleanly, then no matter if she was willing or not, she would still be the girlfriend of Brother Xinian?


    She didn''t say anything, but Mo Xinian thought she had agreed.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Mo Xinian stared at her with a serious face: "If you have any problems in the future, just say them out. If you have any problems, you would have to solve them anyway. For example, today, originally, it was not a big deal. But now, you''ve let your imagination run wild for an entire day, is it not ufortable? "


    Huo Huaien had to admit that she had been depressed all day.


    The next day, Huo Huaien took a ne to China.


    Mo Xinian personally sent her to the airport.


    Seeing that she was about to drag her luggage to the security check, Mo Xinian went back on his word and didn''t let go of her luggage.


    Only after Huo Huaien had called ''Brother Xinian'' three times did he unwillingly let go of her hand.


    "Can''t I stay?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian in surprise.


    No way ??


    Brother Xinian was also like this? This... Was it considered a bit sticky?


    Mo Xinian was indeed regretful. How could he just say that he wanted her to stay for half a month?


    It had been too long.


    Huo Huaien said, "Brother Xinian, we have already booked a ne ticket. If we change it back and forth, our family would definitely let their imaginations run wild."


    Mo Xinian actually wanted to have a showdown with Huo Tingshen.


    However, he couldn''t do it now. He wasn''t ''i


    ocent'', so Tingshen would definitely me him.


    Endure for another half a month, yes.


    It had only been half a month.


    Mo Xinian took her hand and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly.


    "You have to be good at home. Don''t run around. Wait for me toe back and pick you up, hm?"


    Huo Huaien wanted tough. Was this still the serious Mo Xinian that she knew?


    So strange.


    Not too far away, someone held a camera, stealthily aimed in their direction and pressed the shutter button.

 Chapter 609

    On the first night after Huo Huaien had returned to the country, the family had a tidy meal.


    Huo Huaien was overjoyed to see that her children were bing more and more adorable.


    After the meal, Wen Qing and Tong Hao pulled Huo Huaien along and chatted together.


    It was said that three women were acting alone, but Huo Huaien felt that she had a lot to spare.


    He was able to hold up a show with these two sister-inw of his.


    The two chatted until they suddenly reached Mo Xinian.


    At this moment, Huo Huaien pricked up her ears.


    Tong Hao said, "The news has blown up in the past few days and we''re all researching where the Golden Age wedding will be held. However, neither family has an official a


    ouncement, so guessing would be useless. "Hey, Huaien, don''t you live with Mo Xinian everyday? Didn''t he mention this before?"


    Wen Qing''s gaze also fell on Huo Huaien.


    Throwing the question at Huo Huaien, she was a little nervous. "No ??" I''ve never heard of it. "


    Tong Hao was surprised: "This Mo Xinian, isn''t his mouth too tight."


    Wen Qing patted Tong Hao, "President Mo is a person who doesn''t talk much. Besides, he doesn''t need to talk about marriage with a little sister."


    Tong Hao nodded her head: "That''s true, I heard from Tingren that Mo Family and Su Family''s marriage is actually just a typical business marriage, who doesn''t care about the other? Tsk tsk, that''s quite pitiful, you said that for the sake of money and benefits, marry the person you don''t love and live together for a lifetime, how scary is that, these two people are really ruthless people."


    Wen Qing also sighed, "Who says I don''t, but not everyone in this world can just marry the person they want to marry as they wish."


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, remember this. You don''tck money. When you choose a man in the future, you must always open your eyes and choose to be with someone you love." I now understand that life can only be truly fulfilling and happy if you marry someone you love. "


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Don''t worry, Fourth Sister. I will."


    Seeing the happiness in Tong Hao''s eyes, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    Yesterday, who was the oneining to him, the younger one came to grind people.


    She felt that the strength of the fresh meat was too good, so she couldn''t bear it any longer. Every two days, she would run over to her ce to sleep with her for the night to avoid disasters.


    Huo Tingshen was extremely resentful. Every day, he would shout out every single time to drive the couple out ??


    Three dayster, at noon, Huo Huaien was lying on her bed, sleepingzily.


    The nket was suddenly lifted.


    She rolled over and squinted.


    Seeing that it was Han Zhi, she sat up and said in a speechless ma


    er, "Why are you here, brat?"


    "Surprise?" "Surprise?"


    Huo Huaien pulled the nket over her and covered herself with it.


    "Are you a three year old child? Are you not afraid that I''m not wearing clothes?"


    Han Zhi sat down on the bed and said with a smile, "I''ve asked around, you wouldn''t dare toe in here unless you''re used to it."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "You still haven''t answered my question. Why are you here?"


    "Come to yourpany to exchange pointers and learn."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t I n to be an intern for a year next year? In my ownpany, I would inevitably be pawned as a young master by others. My dad thought for a moment, then requested for me toe to yourpany to study."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Oh, so you came to mypany to work for free."


    Han Zhi snorted and said: "You''re settling the score right now, but I''m going to be your husband in the future. You can''t bear to let me work in your house for free, can you? At least you can take care of your food, since it seems like you have a good ce to stay. I''ll stay with you from now on. "


    Huo Huaien suddenly thought of Mo Xinian. If Mo Xinian heard this, he would probably get angry.


    Huo Huaien could not help but say, "Are you kidding? The hotel can''t hold you any longer."


    Han Zhi grit his teeth: "The hotel doesn''t have a wife, nor the smell of home. I don''t care, get someone to clean up a room for me quickly."


    "You lunatic! If my third brother finds out, he''ll throw you out!"


    "Heh, then you''re wrong, third brother is my treasured sword now. Third Brother said that you can pick any room with the entire Huo Family. I didn''t want to live with someone they were married to, so I chose you. But from the looks of it, if I pick this room of yours and sleep with you, he''ll support me. "


    Huo Huaien pped his head and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Aiyo, my wife, it hurts. What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, then go and ask third brother."


    Huo Huaien wondered what Third Bro was doing.


    She and Han Zhi were no longer children, and he still let Han Zhi stay here?


    She got off the bed and Han Zhi followed behind her, "Wifey, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Why don''t you give me a hug that you love?"


    Huo Huaien turned around and knocked on his head again.


    Han Zhi was in pain, "Aiyo, my wife, you''re going to kill me. Do you believe that I''ll goin to third brother?"


    Huo Huaien smiled speechlessly. She really was a three year old child.


    "Xiao Zhi, I''ll tell you this. We''ve all grown up, so you can''t call me whatever you want in the future. My wife, my wife, is always calling me that, and it really makes people misunderstand."


    "In any case, we already have an engagement, whoever wants to misunderstand will have to misunderstand."


    Huo Huaien clicked her tongue and was toozy to waste her breath on him.


    She walked out and Han Zhi shouted, "Ai ai ai, where are you going?"


    "Wash up."


    Han Zhi followed behind her and said, "That''s great, I''m not used to using the things here. After you finish washing up,e out with me to buy some necessities."


    Huo Huaien turned to look at him. "You really want to live here?"


    "That''s right," Han Zhi sighed, "What, you won''t kick me out will you? I don''t want to stay in a hotel. Life alone is too boring. "


    It was hard to think of the days when he had lived alone.


    Anyway, he only stayed at home for half a month ??


    "Then you will stay in the guest room downstairs."


    "What, you''re afraid that if I live on the second floor, you won''t be able to control yourself, so ??" "Then what?"


    Huo Huaien raised her hand to hit her, but Han Zhi grabbed her wrist. He smiled at her and said, "Alright, alright, you are much more violent than when you were young. You won''t beat me up in the future will you?"


    Huo Huaien scratched her forehead gloomily. "You''re much more glib than when you were a kid."


    She had always thought that once this kid grew up, he would be a cold and aloof male god.


    Who would have thought that her personality would be so humorous?


    At this moment, Huo Tingshen was in his office talking to Mo Xinian on the phone.


    After the two finished talking about their work, Mo Xinian found an opportunity to ask Huo Huaien.


    Speaking of Huo Huaien, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh and say, "She''s fine. I brought Han Zhi home to keep herpany and see if I can cultivate some feelings for them. Let me tell you, I''ve checked Han Zhi, it''s not bad."

 Chapter 610

    Mo Xinian''s voice unconsciously became louder: "You brought Han Zhi back to Huo Family? "Are you trying to get him and Huaien together?"


    "Didn''t I tell you this before?" Huo Tingshen didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the voice, so he said, "The Han Family wanted to marry us. I only decided to give it a try after investigating Han Zhi''s background."


    "Didn''t you ask Huaien''s opinion beforehand? This is her own life. "


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "I know, I''ve never thought of interfering with Huaien''s life. It doesn''t matter if she and Han Zhi seed or not, we''re just going to y along. "It''s done, everyone is happy, no, Fourth Bro and I will continue to pick out the suitable men for him."


    Mo Xinian was infuriated.


    Some words were about to burst out of his mouth.


    But in the end, he still restrained himself and said patiently, "Tingshen, don''t be in such a hurry. Huaien is still young."


    "Yes, there''s no rush. Let them cultivate their feelings first."


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth, "Huaien only went back to stay for a few days ??"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "That''s nothing. If she feels good, then I''ll send Han Zhi abroad to increase their chances of getting along with each other. When the timees, you can also help abroad."


    Mo Xinian thought, you wish for beauty.


    After hanging up, Mo Xinian couldn''t sit still anymore.


    No, we can''t wait any longer.


    After Huo Huaien ate breakfast, Han Zhi pulled Huo Huaien along with him to go shopping to buy daily necessities.


    For the whole morning, the two of them visited two shopping malls in a row. It could be said that they had gained a lot.


    At noon, Han Zhi treated Huo Huaien to lunch.


    When he returned home, he met Wen Qing and Butler Tong, who were currently ying with the three children.


    Seeing that Han Zhi was carrying a lot of things, Butler Tong went forward to help him take it.


    Han Zhi thanked her and went to Wen Qing. He greeted her, "Third sister, good afternoon. Have you eaten?"


    "I''ve eaten. What about you?"


    Han Zhi turned around and put his hand on Huo Huaien''s shoulder, "We had a su


    y lunch together. Have you enjoyed your meal? My wife?"


    Huo Huaien shrugged her shoulders and shook Han Zhi''s hand away, "You''re here again. Do you believe that I won''t beat you up?"


    "You can''t bear to."


    Seeing the two of them walking back and forth, Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, easy to match.


    Huo Huaien felt embarrassed by her smile.


    She went forward, bent down, and picked up Fei Fei who was closest to her, ying around with her.


    Han Zhi sighed, "Third sister-inw, it''s alright if you drag things out."


    "Since your Fourth Sister-inw wants to work, I''ll bring them with me. In any case, one milk is still the milk, and two milk are also the milk."


    Han Zhi gave Wen Qing a thumbs up: "Maternal love is the greatest."


    Huo Huaien turned around and red at Han Zhi.


    "Stop ttering me, my Third Sister-in-Law is not going to do this again." Why don''t you hurry back with Butler Tong to tidy up your own room? Don''t tell me you need Butler Tong to do something like this for you. "


    "Alright, I''ll go. Third sister, I''ll go first."


    Wen Qing patted his shoulder. "Go."


    After he left, Wen Qing came to Huo Huaien''s side and said with a smile, "Han Zhi really has a cheerful personality."


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "I think so too."


    "You haven''t been together for many years, and it''s rare for you to get along so well again," Wen Qing said. Seeing that Huo Huaien didn''t seem to be interested, she thought for a moment and asked again, "Don''t you think that Han Zhi is actually pretty good?"


    Hearing this, Huo Huaien realized that something was wrong.


    She looked at Wen Qing and couldn''t help smiling. "Third sister inw, what are you trying to say? Why are you still beating around the bush?"


    Wen Qing smiled speechlessly. Huo Tingshen shouldn''t have given her this kind of mission.


    "I better be honest. Your Third Brother said that Uncle Han is interested in making Han Zhi and you. He thinks Han Zhi is not bad too, so he wants me to find out what your thoughts are."


    "Me and Han Zhi?" Huo Huaien shook her head. "It''s better if you don''t mess around with them."


    "Why, don''t you like him?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "I do, but not the way you think."


    Wen Qing said, "Maybe he''s interested in you. I think he treats you quite well."


    "Heh, Third sister, Han Zhi doesn''t treat me very well. Someone like him treats everyone very well because he has a very good nature."


    Wen Qing didn''t know much about Han Zhi, but for one thing, Wen Qing liked it very much. Huo Tingshen said that Han Zhi was not an emotional person.


    However, rtionships were only a matter of two people. As long as Huaien didn''t nod, it would be useless even if the whole world thought Han Zhi was good.


    "I will pass your message to your third brother."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "My third brother is someone who doesn''t mean what he says. I''ve said it before, he won''t interfere in my marriage."


    He just wants to bring the boy that he looks best to you. He said that if you want to pick a man, you have to do it on your own, Miss Huo Family. As for the other girls, they can only be left for you to pick.


    Huo Huaien did not believe him. "Are these really my third brother''s words?"


    Wen Qing nodded her head, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it either, but this is exactly what he said. Your Third Brother and your Fourth Brother both care more about you than you can imagine.


    Huo Huaien''s heart warmed as she nodded.


    On the first night of Han Zhi''s Huo Family, he insisted on pulling Huo Huaien to watch the movie.


    The two of them holed up in the living room. When they saw it was 1 o''clock in the morning, they unknowingly fell asleep in the living room.


    Early in the morning, when the aunty was about toe in to clean up, seeing that Eldest Miss was sleeping soundly, no one dared to disturb her, so they all quietly left.


    At eight o''clock, a figure pushed open the door to the hall and entered the living room.


    The moment he saw Huo Huaien and Han Zhi sleeping together in the living room, his eyebrows tightly knitted together.


    Although one of them was sleeping on the sofa and the other was lying on the carpet, the two of them were alone in the room ??


    He was very angry.


    He walked up to Huo Huaien and quietly carried her up the stairs.


    Huo Huaien opened her eyes in a daze. The person who entered her sight was Mo Xinian.


    She thought she was dreaming and wrapped her arms around Mo Xinian''s neck. She smiled at him as if she was mumbling, "Brother Xinian, I dreamt of you."


    Mo Xinian''s gaze turned sharp.


    Huo Huaien thought that it was reasonable for the Brother Xinian in her dreams to be so serious.


    Just as she was thinking, Mo Xinian had already opened her door.


    She blinked.


    It''s not a dream.


    When she finally reacted and was about to speak, Mo Xinian had already put her on the bed and hugged her. He couldn''t help but kiss her ??

 Chapter 611

    This kiss almost made Mo Xinian unable to hold it back.


    Fortunately, Huo Huaien, who was confused and disoriented by the kiss, reacted in time when her clothes were torn off.


    She held Mo Xinian''s hand tightly with both of her hands and blushed.


    "Brother Xinian ??"


    Mo Xinian''s Adam''s apple moved twice.


    Calm, Huo Huaien reminded herself. She had to be calm.


    "Why did youe back?"


    Mo Xinian''s hand caressed her cheek. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, "Huaien."


    Huo Huaien nodded, still looking at him.


    Mo Xinian frowned. "I can''t wait anymore, make your choice. "Do you want to agree to be my girlfriend right away, or do you need me to go and confess my feelings for you to Tingshen before bing my girlfriend?"


    Huo Huaien was shocked.


    This wasn''t a multiple choice question, this was a threat, a tant threat.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Mo Xinian nodded and said: "I understand, then I will first go to your third brother to ask for his approval before you nod your head."


    Huo Huaien immediately said, "No, you can''t tell my third brother."


    Mo Xinian slightly raised his eyebrows: "So, you agreed to be my girlfriend now?"


    "Brother Xinian, you''re too... "It''s too sudden, I wasn''t mentally prepared."


    "You should be mentally prepared. We''ve already talked about this matter for many days. If you just need time to think about it, then think about it now. Give me the answer in five minutes."


    Huo Huaien was not convinced. How could this be reasonable?


    Mo Xinian continued, "You only have the two choices mentioned above."


    He sat up, raised his wrist, and looked at the time.


    Huo Huaien took the opportunity to sit up and button her cor.


    The blush had not faded from her cheeks, and she was wondering what to do.


    Do you really want to be Brother Xinian''s girlfriend?


    This really is a very... It was unbelievable.


    Huo Huaien sneaked a nce at Mo Xinian.


    At this moment, his gaze was fixed on her face.


    Huo Huaien was instantly embarrassed as she shifted her gaze away.


    Mo Xinian''s body spun as he came in front of her and squatted down.


    "Tell me, what is your concern? You don''t like me? Hate me? Or do you think you don''t feel anything for me? "


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "Brother Xinian, I have some ?? There''s no way I can ept this change of identity. In my eyes, you have always been my big brother. "


    "You and I have already done what we should do. Do you think that is the boundary between siblings?"


    Huo Huaien said in embarrassment, "That was an ident."


    "No matter what it is, we have done it. The bottom line between us no longer exists."


    Mo Xinian originally wanted to let Huo Huaien do this multiple choice after settling the matter with Su Family.


    However, Huo Tingshen was too impatient and arranged a Han Zhi, disrupting Mo Xinian''s n.


    He had investigated Han Zhi before, and among the younger generation, Han Zhi was indeed a good seed for steady progress.


    With Huo Tingshen''s arrangement, Mo Xinian was naturally afraid that the person in his hands would be robbed.


    Huo Huaien didn''t dare to agree to Mo Xinian.


    Ever since Mo Xinian confessed to her, she felt really nervous living by his side.


    Especially the way Mo Xinian looked at him, it was as if he was a big bad wolf that could swallow him up at any time ??


    In truth, she was still a little unfamiliar with this kind of Brother Xinian.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand, "Huaien, I don''t care so much anymore. This matter... Once I''ve settled the issue with the Su Family, I''ll immediately go and confess to your third brother. "


    "Brother Xinian, you ca


    ot ?? "Ugh ??"


    Before Huo Huaien could finish her words, Mo Xinian hugged her again and kissed her.


    Huo Huaien had a headache. It''s over, it''s over, the Brother Xinian must have been possessed by something unclean.


    Mo Xinian released her: "I''ll give you another chance. Think before answering. Can I?"


    Huo Huaien bit her lip. "If I say no, you still ??"


    She started to speak, then stopped.


    Mo Xinian actuallyughed: "That''s right, I will continue to kiss you. Maybe, I will do something even more outrageous. So, if there''s only one choice, why don''t you just fill in the answer? If you can''t fill it in, you can get a full score. If you can''t, you get corporal punishment. "


    Too overbearing ??


    Since he didn''t even have a choice, how could he pretend to be a democracy?


    In the future, he wouldn''t be so domineering, right?


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "What are you thinking?"


    "Brother Xinian... If we break up in the future, you and my brother won''t even have the right to be friends anymore. "


    Mo Xinian smiled lovingly: "I can''t."


    This certainty of his made Huo Huaien''s heart warm.


    "You ?? "Why are you so sure?"


    "I don''t know other people. Don''t I know myself? We will always be together. If I say I won''t break up, I won''t break up. "


    "Then aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to take my temper in the future?"


    "You chose it yourself. Why don''t you ept it? "I can''t take it anymore, I''ll just cover for you then."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "You ??" Is this apliment or a mockery? Other people would say that the person I chose did not have a temper nor was it a bad habit. "


    "Man is unrivalled. Once he''s trulyplete, how can he even be considered human?"


    Huo Huaien sighed and became a rigid old man again.


    She finally understood that Mo Xinian was a stubborn person.


    When it came to things that he could take advantage of, he was very nimble.


    "Wife, Wife, where are you?"


    Han Zhi''s voice suddenly came from downstairs.


    Huo Huaien became nervous and quickly stood up. She pulled Mo Xinian and said, "Brother Xinian, quickly hide for a while."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "Me?"


    Huo Huaien stomped her feet and said in a low voice, "If Han Zhi sees you here, he will definitely misunderstand."


    "Heh," Mo Xinian was a


    oyed. "I''m your boyfriend now, and you''re actually afraid of others misunderstanding your boyfriend?"


    Huo Huaien ignored everything and pushed her towards the cloakroom door.


    She pulled away from us. "Go in, go in."


    Han Zhi''s voice came from outside the door.


    However, Mo Xinian didn''t move at all.


    Huo Huaien was extremely nervous.


    If Han Zhi saw this, he would tell Third Bro ?? Third Brother, won''t you peel off her skin?


    It was terrifying just to think about it.


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but be extremely a


    oyed when he saw her guilty conscience.


    "Are you that afraid of Han Zhi seeing it?"


    "Scared, super scared, that''s why Brother Xinian, you need to go in quickly, please."


    "Wife."


    Han Zhi''s voice sounded in the corridor, "Huaien, Huaien. Call Huo Huaien."


    Huo Huaien held her breath as she looked at Mo Xinian, not daring to make a sound.


    She put her hands together as if she was begging Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian suppressed his anger. He was actually such a shameful person.


    There was movement at the door.


    Huo Huaien looked nervously at Mo Xinian before she turned around and looked at the door.


    The doorknob was turned from the outside...

 Chapter 612

    Just at that moment, Mo Xinian quickly put his arm around Huo Huaien and covered Huo Huaien''s mouth with his other hand. With a twist of his body, the two of them entered the cloakroom together.


    The door closed.


    At the same time, Huo Huaien''s door was pushed open.


    Han Zhi walked in.


    He looked around and muttered, "Huaien? Is he not here? "


    Huo Huaien, who had been carried into the cloakroom, suddenly started sweating profusely.


    If he was caught in this situation, then he really wouldn''t be able to say it clearly.


    Seeing Huo Huaien''s nervous and uneasy expression, Nie Li couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?"


    However, Mo Xinian had a naughty smile on his face.


    Huo Huaien raised her gaze and rolled her eyes at him. When he suddenly made a move just now, she was so shocked that she almost cried out. He ?? Too bad.


    She prayed in her heart, Han Zhi, Han Zhi, don''t go into the cloakroom.


    Just as he was thinking that, the person at the door was already muttering to himself, "Where did he go? Did he just get up and leave by himself?" This damn girl, she didn''t even call me. "


    The people in the room closed the door and left.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Mo Xinian and was about to say something, but Mo Xinian trapped her against the wall and kissed her again.


    Only then did Mo Xinian realize that men were really addicted to women and could not control themselves ??


    He didn''t even know why he mocked his previous brother who had no resistance against his wife.


    Huo Huaien unconsciously wrapped her arms around Mo Xinian as she was led into a rhythm.


    This me was almost ignited in the small cloakroom.


    Mo Xinian restrained himself with what was left of his will.


    When he let go of Huo Huaien, her face had already turned into the butt of a monkey.


    Mo Xinian inexplicably liked her face. She looked really pretty, like she had ayer of red makeup on.


    Huo Huaien breathed heavily for a moment, then said to Mo Xinian: "Brother Xinian, don''t be like this next time."


    Mo Xinian rubbed her face: "I think you also like it a lot."


    Hearing that, Huo Huaien wanted to dig a hole even more. What was Mo Xinian thinking?


    She didn''t mean that.


    "I mean... Don''t pull me in suddenly next time. I almost cried out. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Xinian reached out his hand again and trapped her.


    "Originally, I wanted to let this go, but now, it seems that it won''t work. Say, am I shameful?" Or in your eyes, am I not as good as that Han Zhi? Why should I be afraid of his misunderstanding? "


    Huo Huaien looked up at him. From this angle, the Brother Xinian ?? So beautiful.


    "Don''t try to think of a reason to lie to me, hurry up and say it."


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes and smiled.


    Mo Xinian pinched her chin: "Huo Huaien."


    Huo Huaien raised her head. "Brother Xinian, I thought a man like you wouldn''t be jealous even if you were in a rtionship."


    Mo Xinian paused. He was jealous ?? That''s right.


    "I''m human, too," he said, clearing his throat. "Don''t change the subject."


    "I''m not afraid of Han Zhi misunderstanding, I''m afraid of him telling my third brother if he sees it."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "If I lied to you, I would be a puppy."


    Mo Xinian said in a dissatisfied tone, "Why did you sleep downstairs with Han Zhist night?"


    "We were watching a movie downstairs and it was veryte. I don''t know when I fell asleep."


    "That''s all?"


    "Otherwise? Brother Xinian, don''t think that there''s any weird scene in your mind, Han Zhi and I don''t have anything. "


    "Hmph, your brother is making a match for you."


    "That''s my brother''s business, not mine."


    The corner of Mo Xinian''s mouth curled up. With Huaien''s personality, if she really liked that Han Zhi, she probably wouldn''t be so unrestrained in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xinian was somewhat relieved.


    Huo Huaien pushed Mo Xinian''s wrist: "Brother Xinian, let''s go out quickly."


    After she finished speaking, she tiptoed out first and leaned her ear against the door to listen.


    There was no movement.


    She turned around and nced at Mo Xinian, "I''ll go out and take a look. I''ll lure Han Zhi out. Youe out yourselfter."


    She opened the door and went out, and then came ru


    ing back.


    She pulled Mo Xinian''s wrist and ran out.


    "Brother Xinian, quickly leave. Han Zhi went out, probably to look for me at Third Sister-in-Law''s ce. Take this opportunity and leave quickly."


    Seeing her flustered look, Mo Xinian thought of an idiom and felt guilty.


    After the two of them exited the entrance, Huo Huaien led her towards the direction of the main entrance.


    Mo Xinian said, "I went in the wrong direction. Your Third Brother is inviting me to have lunch here."


    Huo Huaien looked at him in surprise, "You just went to see my third brother? He didn''t go to thepany? "


    Mo Xinian nodded: "I came here as an excuse after chatting with him for more than ten minutes."


    The moment he finished, Han Zhi''s voice sounded from not far away.


    "Wife."


    Huo Huaien turned her head to look in the direction of Third Brother''s residence.


    Han Zhi trotted over: "Where did you go? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Oh ??" Huo Huaien nced at Mo Xinian, "I was just about to go see my nephews and nieces, and coincidentally met Brother Xinian, so I took a walk ahead with him."


    Han Zhi looked at Mo Xinian''s face and nodded: "President Mo, we meet again. I heard you are going to get married in three months. Congrattions."


    The moment she said that, Huo Huaien''s gaze fell on Mo Xinian''s face.


    As expected, Mo Xinian''s face was extremely ugly.


    "I don''t even know that I''m getting married. It looks like Young Master Han knows more about my own matters than I do."


    These words made Han Zhi awkward: "I saw it on the news ??"


    "Heh, what a joke. Young Master Han has lived in this circle for so long and still believes in news that has no basis."


    "Your future father-inw said this himself."


    "So, is he going to get married? I still want to get married. "


    Han Zhi pouted and stopped talking.


    This person really didn''t show any mercy to others.


    In the past, Huaien had suffered greatly when she lived with such people.


    Han Zhi didn''t argue with Mo Xinian anymore. Instead, he walked to Huo Huaien''s side and said in a spoiled ma


    er, "Wife, are you hungry? Let''s go eat breakfast."


    Huo Huaien gave him a meaningful nce. "I already told you, don''t always call me your wife."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? If Third Brother Fourth Brother doesn''t say anything, others have no right to say anything."


    Mo Xinian''s cold gaze fell onto Han Zhi''s face. "You live in someone else''s home, but you don''t feel anything. Young Master Han sure is free and easy."


    Han Zhi retorted: "President Mo said this, I am not living in someone else''s house, this is with the consent of my uncle, I am staying in my own wife''s house. "If I am too restrained, my wife and my wife''s family will feel ufortable."


    As Han Zhi said this, he bared his teeth and looked at Huo Huaien. "Right, wife?"


    Mo Xinian''s face turned ashen.


    Seeing that, Huo Huaien thought to herself, Brother Xinian hates people who disobey the rules the most.


    This time, Han Zhi finally hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 613

    Mo Xinian smirked, "Now that you mention it, you have reminded me that there is indeed a problem with Tingshen''s work."


    After he finished speaking, he said to Huo Huaien, "Go have breakfast. I''ll go and have a chat with your brother."


    Huo Huaien pouted and nodded.


    After Mo Xinian left, Han Zhi walked to Huo Huaien''s side and tightened his cor.


    "I saw the eyes of that President Mo just now, why does it look like he wanted to hit me?"


    Huo Huaienebai looked at him, "Brother Xinian hates people who speak irregrly. What you said earlier, you''re clearly looking for a beating."


    "Then I''m already like this, why do I have to see the look on his face?"


    Huo Huaien couldn''t help butugh. "I don''t want to see his face, so why are you asking me if he wants to beat you up?"


    Han Zhi cleared his throat awkwardly, "Wifey, you don''t have to beat around the bush like that."


    Huo Huaien smiled as she walked forward.


    Han Zhi quickly followed up, "Where are you going?"


    "Eat, I''m hungry."


    "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    When Mo Xinian returned to Huo Tingshen''s side, Huo Tingshen was apanying Wen Qing and the children.


    Moishe was envious of the scene of his wife and children around him.


    Seeing Mo Xinian, Wen Qing pushed Huo Tingshen. "President Mo is back."


    Huo Tingshen turned around, put the child down and walked towards him.


    "Didn''t you go to see Huaien?" You''re back so soon? That girl offended you again? "


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Talk to me."


    "Sure, let''s go to the backyard. I got someone to make some good tea and wait for you there."


    Huo Tingshen went over to say a few words to Wen Qing before bringing Mo Xinian to the backyard.


    After the two of them sat down, Mo Xinian didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly, "How long are you going to keep Han Zhi here?"


    "Huaien will be here soon. I n to let her stay until she goes abroad."


    "Have you considered Huaien''s feelings before?"


    Huo Tingshen was also quite calm, "Huaien probably won''t object. That girl is very hospitable. Besides, she was a child of Xiao Zhi, and the two of them are very good at ying together. I''ll just ask Han Zhi to help Huaien."


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice, "Then I''ll bring Huaien back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Huo Tingshen was surprised for a moment, "Xi Nian, do you not like Xiao Zhi?"


    Mo Xinian looked at him, "Let me ask you, are you really serious about getting Huaien and Han Zhi together?"


    In front of Mo Xinian, Huo Tingshen didn''t hide anything as he replied, "Didn''t I tell you before when I was recording? I think this kid is pretty good. I want them to try."


    "What about Huaien?"


    "Huaien only considers Xiao Zhi to be a friend, but rtionships need to be nurtured. If they get to know each other too much ??"


    Mo Xinian interrupted Huo Tingshen. "Huaien doesn''t like Han Zhi."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him: "Did she tell you?"


    "Don''t you understand your own sister? If she liked it, would she still be like Han Zhi? Forcing a match like this would only make their rtionship awkward. If you don''t mess around, they''ll always be friendly friends. "After you mess with it, you''ll make Huaien lose a friend. Don''t you think the gains won''t make up for the losses?"


    Mo Xinian''s words made Huo Tingshen ponder for a moment.


    Previously, Wen Qing had also told him Huaien''s intentions ??


    He looked at Mo Xinian and said, "I will think about this more seriously."


    Mo Xinian took a sip of the tea and raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t have any ce to live, you can let Huaien stay at my ce."


    Huo Tingshen looked at him, "Where are you?"


    Mo Xinian was afraid that Huo Tingshen would think too much, so he added, "Although I don''t live at home these days, there will be people who will take good care of her. Don''t worry."


    "No need, if you really don''t trust Xiao Zhi''s character, then I can arrange him somewhere else to live."


    "Sure."


    Mo Xinian drank his tea leisurely.


    Thinking about Han Zhi''s proud look, Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows almost imperceptibly.


    Huo Huaien and Han Zhi came to Huo Tingshen''s side after they finished their meal.


    Hearing that Mo Xinian and Third Brother were chatting, the two of them apanied Wen Qing to take care of the children.


    Han Zhi was very lively, making Wen Qingugh from time to time.


    When Huo Tingshen and Mo Xinian came out, they saw this scene.


    Huo Tingshen said in a low voice, "These days, there aren''t many straightforward young people like Han Zhi."


    Mo Xinian rolled his eyes at him. "Pay attention to your own position. Huaien is your sister. Her thoughts are more important than anything."


    Huo Tingshen smirked, "I was just casually mentioning it. Don''t keep wearing a straight face. If Huaien doesn''t want to, I can sell her. Our family respects our children''s personal feelings the most."


    Hearing Huo Tingshen''s words, Mo Xinian was a little curious.


    If Huo Tingshen knew what he was thinking about Huaien, would he still be so calm ??


    I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    There are some things that are easier said than done...


    At noon, Huo Tingren and Tong Hao also returned.


    At lunch time, Tingren happily said, "Our family''s lunch today is even more lively than New Year''s Eve."


    Tong Hao also said, "That''s right. I was still talking about itst year during the Chinese New Year. The house is a little deserted."


    Han Zhi raised his ss and said, "Sister-inw, our family is pretty good. Although there are no elders, there are still many children. Look, there are already three of them. You all better work hard and add a few more. When I get married with Huaien, I''ll add a few more. Then in the future ??"


    Mo Xinian''s expression didn''t look too good when he saw Han Zhi sitting beside Huo Huaien.


    Hearing that, Mo Xinian put down his chopsticks and picked up his ss with a cold expression.


    Huo Huaien nced at Mo Xinian and muttered in her heart.


    This brat, Han Zhi, where did all this nonsensee from?


    His words caused the entire table to burst intoughter.


    Huo Tingren said, "You guys try your best. My family will not do something like giving birth to a child. In our lifetime, we will have enough Fei Fei."


    Tong Hao looked at Huo Tingren shyly and smiled.


    Han Zhi looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Fourth Brother''s words are reasonable, then let''s give birth to one."


    Huo Huaien nudged Han Zhi with her elbow. "Why are you everywhere?"


    Han Zhi looked at her and said, "Huaien, sorry about that."


    Huo Huaien''s expression turned awkward. She wasn''t embarrassed at all, she was afraid that the other person would be angry.


    She sneakily nced at Mo Xinian again.


    Mo Xinian''s gaze was also swaying on her face.


    She quickly picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of the dish, and stuffed it into Han Zhi''s mouth: "Hurry up and eat, stop talking."


    With Huo Huaien serving him food, Han Zhi was happy and stopped talking.


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. This girl, she would feed other men right in front of him. That''s good, very good.

 Chapter 614

    After therge table of people had a lively lunch together.


    Huo Tingren and Tong Hao brought Fei Fei back to their own courtyard.


    Just as Han Zhi was about to call Huo Huaien to leave, he was stopped by Huo Tingshen.


    "Xiao Zhi, wait a moment, I have something to tell you."


    "Sure, third brother."


    Mo Xinian said to Huo Tingshen and Madam, "Then I''ll head back first."


    Huo Tingshen said, "I''ll send you off."


    "No need, you can busy yourself. Huaien,e out with me this afternoon. I''ll take her to meet some old friends from overseas."


    Huo Huaien looked at him with doubt in her heart.


    When Brother Xinian was overseas, he didn''t bring her to meet any friends.


    Huo Tingshen nodded and said to Huo Huaien, "Stop talking when you''re there. Don''t get your Brother Xi Nian in trouble."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I know, I''m not a nuisance."


    However, after she said this, she became a bit depressed.


    In the eyes of her family, wasn''t she just a nuisance?


    Mo Xinian patted her shoulder and said gently, "Let''s go."


    Han Zhi waved at Huo Huaien: "Wifey, see you tonight."


    Huo Huaien red at him and left with Mo Xinian.


    After they left, Wen Qing took the two children upstairs.


    Huo Tingshen said to Han Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, the main reason I asked you to stay is because I want to ask you something about your work."


    "Third Brother, just say it," Han Zhi immediately became serious when the topic of work was brought up.


    Huo Tingshen said, "Tomorrow, ourpany will have a very important business negotiation in Tong Cheng led by my most capable negotiator." Huo Tingshen said, "Tomorrow, ourpany will have a very important business negotiation in Tong Cheng led by my most capable negotiator.


    Han Zhi was surprised: "Of course I''m willing. Third Bro, thank you for giving me such a good opportunity."


    If this negotiation is sessful, you might have to settle the contract over there before you cane back. It will take about twenty days. You can go back and prepare your own luggage.


    Han Zhi was surprised: "That long?"


    Huo Tingshen pursed his lips: "What, you don''t want to go?"


    "No no, it''s just ??" Han Zhi hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head: "Nothing, Third Brother, I will go back and pack up."


    "Go."


    After Han Zhi left, Huo Tingshen was relieved.


    When he went upstairs, Wen Qing had already coaxed the small one to sleep, while the big one was still turning over.


    Wen Qing made a gesture of silence. Huo Tingshen nodded and lightly closed the door.


    In less than ten minutes, Wen Qing also returned to her bedroom.


    She sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Okay," Huo Tingshen hugged her and kissed her for a while.


    Wen Qing nestled into Huo Tingshen''s arms and said, "Tingshen ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    Huo Tingshen lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mm ??" Why do I feel that our family''s Huaien has always been looking at President Mo''s expression? "


    "Is there?" To Huo Tingshen, the people at the table today were all ''his own people'', so he didn''t pay extra attention to them.


    "Yes, and it is very obvious. Tell me, does our Huaien have a weakness that the President Mo has?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile: "What are you thinking?"


    Mo Xinian was his brother after all, and Huo Tingshen trusted his brother''s character.


    Wen Qing looked up at him and pouted. "You don''t have to believe me. A woman''s sixth sense is very good. I really think that Huaien is a little afraid of President Mo."


    Huo Tingshen kissed her on the lips.


    "It''s not a bad thing to have someone you''re afraid of. It would save her from beingwless every day. Have you forgotten the time when she bullied you?"


    Wen Qing curled her lips. "What nonsense are you spouting? I don''t hold a grudge and you still intend to hold a grudge against your sister for the rest of your life?"


    Wen Qing knew that this man was doing it on purpose.


    He had been more anxious than anyone else when he found out that Huaien had been injured.


    Knife mouth, bean curd heart.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed her shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much. This Xi Nian has always disliked the temper of the young miss of the Wealthy ss family. Huaien was also a little arrogant in the past, so she was naturally cklisted in Xi Nian. Over the past year, Xi''an had been very strict with Huaien. Therefore, Huaien would probably restrain herself a little in front of him.


    In her heart, Wen Qing was rather suspicious. Was it really like this?


    At this moment, Huo Huaien, who was in the car, was having a hard time.


    Because Mo Xinian ignored them.


    She spoke to him twice, and he only responded with two words.


    "Brother Xinian, are you full?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother Xinian, I don''t think I have ever met your friend before."


    "Yes."


    He was obviously angry.


    The driver drove Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien directly to Mo Family.


    Huo Huaien asked curiously while sitting in the car, "Brother Xinian, did you invite your friend back home?"


    This wasn''t Mo Xinian''s style.


    Something was wrong. Something definitely wasn''t right.


    Mo Xinian turned his head and nced at her. He said in a neutral tone, "Get off."


    With a guilty conscience, Huo Huaien got off the car and followed Mo Xinian into the house.


    Mo Xinian took off his jacket and handed it to his aunt.


    "Call everyone out. When I don''t call you in, there''s no need toe in."


    The few aunties left together.


    In the huge room, only she and Mo Xinian were left.


    At this moment, Huo Huaien''s heart was thumping.


    A single man and a single woman ??


    He had a nagging feeling that the current Brother Xinian was staring at him like a big bad wolf staring at its prey ??


    Mo Xinian was not in a hurry as he walked towards the study leisurely.


    Huo Huaien hesitated for a moment before following him in. "Brother Xinian ??"


    Mo Xinian turned around and pressed her against the wall, then used his hands to trap her.


    Huo Huaien was so nervous that she immediately pursed her lips.


    Mo Xinian''s finger lifted her chin.


    "How many children are you going to have with Han Zhi? Two? Three? "


    Huo Huaien cried out in her heart. She knew that Brother Xinian would be angry about this.


    Han Zhi, you really killed me.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Looking at your expression, are you afraid of me? "


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows with an ambiguous look.


    This was something Huo Huaien had never seen before.


    She''s not afraid? No wonder.


    "Brother Xinian, Han Zhi was just joking. There''s really nothing between us."


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Really? "Then how many do you intend to give birth to?"


    Huo Huaien felt a headacheing on.


    She didn''t know that Mo Xinian was so hard to deal with.


    "Still not speaking? What, nothing with him, nothing with me? Does that mean that I am the same as him in your eyes? "


    "No, no."


    Mo Xinian nodded: "Then tell me, who am I to you?"


    Huo Huaien stared at him hesitantly, unable to speak for a long time.


    Mo Xinian couldn''t hold it in anymore, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Since Huo Huaien was still unable to ept his rtionship with her, he would use his own method to make her ept it.

 Chapter 615

    Mo Xinian''s kiss was too domineering.


    Huo Huaien felt like she was going to lose her breath at any moment.


    Mo Xinian was emotionally moved. He held her horizontally and ced her on the soft sofa in the study ??


    After all, Mo Xinian was a man. With his beloved woman in front of him, no matter how strong his self-control was, it was inevitable that he would be unable to control himself.


    The two were just one step away, but Mo Xinian''s phone suddenly rang.


    Mo Xinian ignored him.


    However, Huo Huaien woke up.


    She took a few deep breaths of the fresh air before putting both her hands on his shoulders.


    "Brother Xinian, take the call."


    Her face flushed.


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth. Damn it.


    Just a little more.


    He stood up, put his clothes on Huo Huaien, and picked up the phone.


    Embarrassed, Huo Huaien sat up and tied her clothes.


    It was so embarrassing, so embarrassing.


    When Mo Xinian saw that the caller ID disyed the name ''President Su'', his expression froze.


    He walked out of the room and picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "President Mo, it''s me."


    "President Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Coincidentally, Yao Yao hase back. I heard from her that you have also returned to your hometown, so I want to invite you to our house for a casual meal."


    Mo Xinian rejected without thinking: "I''m sorry President Su, I think Su Yao should have something to say to you guys when she returns home, so I won''t cause you any trouble, you family can talk slowly, I have things to do here, goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and returned to his study.


    Huo Huaien moved quickly and had already put on her clothes.


    She stared at Mo Xinian nervously, her eyes ??


    Mo Xinian came forward, bent his body and ced his hands on the two sides of the sofa, trapping her.


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes, but didn''t dare to look into Mo Xinian''s eyes.


    Mo Xinian asked, "Now do you know who I am?"


    Huo Huaien blinked a few times, not saying a word.


    Mo Xinian leaned forward and whispered into her ear, "It seems like I didn''t do enough just now. You still haven''t realized it clearly? "Then I ??"


    "Brother Xinian." Huo Huaien sped her hands together, looking like she was begging for forgiveness, "If we have something to say, let''s talk about it with our mouths."


    Facing such a Brother Xinian, her understanding of her had improved a bit, it was really awkward.


    Mo Xinian nodded: "Then tell me, who do you think I am?"


    "You want to hear what I have to say."


    Mo Xinian didn''t beat around the bush and directly said, "Say that I''m your man."


    Huo Huaien''s face, which she had gone through great difficulty to recover, turned red once more.


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows: "Did I say something wrong? Have you forgotten what we did? Do you need me to review it for you? "


    Huo Huaien blushed. "No need, no need. You are, you are."


    Mo Xinian pinched her chin: "It''s too perfunctory, say it into my eyes."


    When Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian, her ears were already red.


    Mo Xinian held back hisughter. This girl probably forgot how she acted when he was arguing while jumping up and down on her heels.


    "What? You''re not willing to say?"


    Huo Huaien looked miserable. "Brother Xinian, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that ?? I can''t say it. "


    You''re my man.


    How disgusting these words were.


    "That is, you do not acknowledge me in your heart."


    She raised her right hand and held up three fingers. "I won''t lie to you, I swear."


    Mo Xinian smirked: "Seeing that your mouth is pretty honest, I''ll let you off this time and give you some time to practice. Next time, I hope you can tell me clearly, ''You''re my man'', okay?"


    Huo Huaien nodded with a flushed face.


    Let''s escape this cmity first.


    Mo Xinian was about to let go, but he seemed to have thought of something and leaned forward.


    "In the future, if Han Zhi says anything wrong, I will me it all on you, so ?? You decide. "


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien felt a headacheing on.


    She was being too unfair.


    Han Zhi was the most infuriating one from head to toe.


    She was really unlucky ?? No way, no way, in the future, she had to stop Han Zhi from meeting the Brother Xinian.


    Only after Mo Xinian stood up did Huo Huaien heave a sigh of relief.


    She almost didn''t know Mo Xinian in the past few days, he was too scary.


    "Brother Xinian, that ?? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go home first. "


    Mo Xinian turned his head and looked at him: "Why are you in such a hurry, someone is waiting for you at home? Who? "Han Zhi?"


    "No, no, I was just thinking ??" Don''t disturb your work. "


    He walked up to the desk and sat down. "I won''t disturb you. Stay by my side this afternoon. If you want to read, read. If you want to y games, y games. I''ll send you back after di


    er."


    When Huo Huaien heard that, she decided to just stay on the sofa and not get up.


    She took out her cell phone. Okay, just for an afternoon.


    He yed games, browsed Weibo, watched videos, and just passed by.


    She turned on the hotspot APP, and when she saw the news rmended by the same city, she couldn''t help but frown and give Mo Xinian a nted nce.


    Mo Xinian was looking at her.


    Seeing this, Su''Er could not help but raise her eyebrows. "Why do you look so unconvinced?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I thought you came back because of me."


    "You think so?" Mo Xinian curled his lips.


    "Yeah, in the end, you actually came back with Su Yao." Huo Huaien was displeased.


    Earlier, he had the nerve to openly beat him up. This was too much.


    "Su Yao and I?"


    "It''s already reported on the news."


    Mo Xinian stood up, walked to her side and picked up his phone.


    The content of the news: Northern City Fourth Young Master Mo Xinian and his fiancee return to the city, the two of them came out of the airport one after the other, suspected that they are preparing for the uing wedding.


    Mo Xinian returned the phone to Huo Huaien.


    "I didn''te back with Su Yao. I just found out that she also came back. She probably came back to clean up his father''s press conference."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "What are you doing ??" "Is that an exnation?"


    "To make you feel better, let''s call it an exnation." He didn''t want Huo Huaien to misunderstand.


    Huo Huaien secretlyughed to herself as she picked up her cell phone and started to y games.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the Su Family was not too good.


    Mr. Su and Su Moshan sat on the edge of the sofa and pointed at Su Yao who was standing opposite of them.


    "Tell me, why did you cancel the engagement? Do you know how much effort it took for our Su Family to tie onto the body?! Did you do this on purpose to anger me to death?"


    By the side, his stepmother Teng Ping pretended tofort him, "Alright, Mo Shan, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry and ruin your body. Furthermore, our Yao Yao, even if we don''t marry to the President Mo, we won''t rot at home. Cheng Feng Group''s young master, isn''t he still not married? "


    Su Yao snorted coldly in her heart. She was still thinking of marrying her into the Sun Family.


    This Teng Ping was really unwilling to give up.


    "Auntie Teng, I''m afraid your n is not going to work."

 Chapter 616

    Teng Ping looked at her and asked in puzzlement: "Yao Yao, what do you mean by that? What can I do for you? I did it for the sake of our Su Family, and I want you to marry into a good family. What''s wrong with that, don''t you think so, Mo Shan?"


    Teng Ping looked at Su Moshan with a wronged expression, waiting for him to back her up.


    Su Moshan looked at Su Yao angrily: "Let me tell you, if your marriage with Mo Family turns out yellow, I will immediately agree to Chief Sun''s proposal."


    Su Yaoughed, "Alright, then you just have to agree to it. But at that time, I won''t be able to guarantee which daughter of yours will marry into Sun Family."


    Teng Ping slowly stood up, "Su Yao, what are you trying to do? Are you saying that you want to target Geiger?"


    "Auntie Teng, you said those words, you let me marry into Su Family to lead a good life, I also agree with you, Sun Family is indeed not bad, so I also want to let Geiger marry into Sun Family to enjoy happiness, why don''t you do it for me, I can''t do it for Geiger?"


    "You ??" Teng Ping panicked. She sat down and held Su Moshan''s hand, "Mo Shan, say something, we are too young, we can''t ??"


    "Aunty Teng, Ge Ge is only one year younger than me. Last year at this time, Mo Xinian and I were even engaged. Geiger, you can marry a long time ago. "


    Su Moshan pped the table angrily, "Su Yao, don''t pester me like that. Tell me, what are you


    ing?"


    "I didn''t have any intentions. I already said, Mo Xinian and I are not suitable to be husband and wife, so we decided to cancel the engagement. Originally, this matter could have been resolved peacefully, but now you had to make an u


    ecessary move and speak nonsense in front of the reporters.


    Right now, if my engagement with Mo Family is broken, it will definitely cause a storm in the city. If you provoke Sun Family at this time, do you think Sun Family will still loudly agree for me to marry into their family? Heh, my daughter isn''t the only one with Su Family, when the timees ?? "


    Teng Ping sucked in a breath when she heard this.


    This damnable burden, wanting to destroy her daughter?


    None at all.


    Seeing Teng Ping''s expression, Su Yao felt relieved.


    This was the first time he felt that even if he dissolved his engagement with Mo Family, it would still be good to ruin his reputation.


    She looked at Su Moshan: "Dad, I''ve put it this way. Since the wedding disaster was caused by you, you can exin it to the reporters yourself. Xi Nian only gave me three days. If you don''t speak after three days, don''t me Xi Nian for not showing mercy."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left without looking back.


    Seeing that, Teng Ping pushed Su Moshan''s arm a little anxiously: "Mo Shan, what do we do, are we really going to cancel the engagement with her with Mo Family?"


    Su Moshan''s eyes were full of scheming.


    President Mo wanted to shake off his Su Family just like that? None at all.


    He still had some chips left ??


    In the evening, Mo Xinian took Huo Huaien out to eat.


    Huo Huaien was in a good mood. She led Mo Xinian to an old restaurant where Third Sister-in-Law had brought her to eat hot pot.


    Mo Xinian didn''t like the atmosphere, but because Huo Huaien liked it, he naturally chose to amodate her.


    After the meal, Mo Xinian personally drove Huo Huaien back to the entrance of the Huo Family Residence.


    Huo Huaien wanted to get out of the car, but Mo Xinian grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t you think you forgot something?"


    Huo Huaien was puzzled and looked at him. "What?"


    Mo Xinian unbuckled his seat belt, walked up to her and held her face for a moment as he kissed her.


    Huo Huaien''s face was burning red again.


    Mo Xinian let go of her: "Goodbye, then go home. Go to bed early tonight and have a good dream."


    "Okay," Huo Huaien opened the car door in a fluster and ran out.


    Seeing that she ran away and didn''t forget to look back at him with a thief''s nce, Mo Xinian smiled.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Kang Yawei''s number.


    "Come out for a drink."


    On the other end of the phone, Kang Yawei happily agreed: "See you at the same ce."


    Mo Xinian started the car and turned around to leave.


    When he arrived at the clubhouse, Kang Yawei had already arrived. There were still a lot of wine on the table.


    Mo Xinian walked over and sat beside him: "How can you be so fast?"


    "I was nearby to begin with. I came straight over the moment you called. When did youe back? It was so sudden."


    "Last night."


    Kang Yawei poured wine for him: "What, urgent?"


    "I guess so, but I''ve already dealt with it."


    The two of them clinked cups, while Kang Yawei sniffed beside him.


    "No, what''s that smell on your body?"


    Mo Xinian lowered his head and sniffed. He couldn''t help butugh, "The hotpot smell."


    Kang Yawei was a bit surprised: "You went to eat hot pot? It can''t be, this isn''t your style. "


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "Huaien wanted to eat it. I took her there."


    "Huaien?" Kang Yawei smiled and said, "Heh, it''s rare to see someone helping out to take care of their family after returning home."


    "It''s not helping, it''s voluntary."


    "Hmm?" Kang Yawei smelt a strange scent from it: "Voluntary? Weren''t you the one who was most unwilling to talk to a girl who was raised by a rich family? "


    Mo Xinian smiled: "Don''t tell me people can''t change?"


    Kang Yawei shook his head. "Xi Nian, what''s wrong with you."


    Mo Xinian looked at him: "Is it obvious?"


    "It''s too obvious. What''s the situation with you?"


    Mo Xinian took a sip of the wine, "It seems that Tingshen was careless this time around. You can see it, but he didn''t notice anything."


    "What do you mean?" Kang Yawei was confused.


    He felt that there was something wrong between Mo Xinian and Huaien, but he also felt that with Mo Xinian''s personality, he might have been wrong.


    "Hurry up and speak clearly, don''t leave half of it for me, it''s so urgent."


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "Huaien is with me now."


    Kang Yawei''s mouth was agape as he stared at Mo Xinian without moving.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and pushed his chin up: "Keep it down, is it worth being so surprised?"


    Kang Yawei put down his wine cup and sat sideways on the table, facing Mo Xinian.


    "What you mean by being with Huaien is ??" It''s better now? "


    "Can''t I?"


    "Oh my god," Kang Yawei was still in shock.


    "Mo Xinian, oh Mo Xinian, you brat, you''re doing big things without saying anything. From what you said just now, it seems like Tingshen still doesn''t know about this?"


    Mo Xinian sighed and drank his wine: "I don''t know. I don''t know how to tell him about this."


    Kang Yawei nodded: "You can''t talk about this. He asked you to help him take care of his sister for a few days as your brother, but you got her. You said you ??" "Wait a minute, where are you guys at?"


    Mo Xinian raised his eyes and said seriously, "I''ve done what I needed to do."


    "Hiss ??" Kang Yawei shrunk his neck and said, "Xi Nian, you''re finished."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "Do you think Tingshen would agree?"

 Chapter 617

    Kang Yawei waved his hand, "I said you''re finished, it''s not because of Tingshen. Tingshen is not such a unreasonable person, but with your sudden action, this brother will be brother-inw. He might not be able to get used to it so quickly. "


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. Not getting used to it was better than not epting it.


    "You just said that I''m finished?"


    "That''s right. Think about it, you are Mo Xinian. Mo Xinian is such a self-disciplined person. In the end, he was unable to control himself and ended up with a little girl ??"


    As Kang Yawei spoke, he brought his two hands together into fists and hooked his thumbs.


    "How much you must like her to lose the self-control you are most proud of. It''s true, your poison is too deep.


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. So this was what he was talking about.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. At least, at the moment, I feel that it''s not bad."


    "Wow, a man in love ??" Kang Yawei turned around and sat back on the sofa.


    "However, since you''re with Huaien, what about the marriage agreement with Su Family? A cripple?"


    "Otherwise."


    Kang Yawei shook his head: "That old thing Su Family, he''s a ghost. Be careful."


    "I know," Mo Xinian thought about how Su Yao had alsoe back and wondered how things would turn out.


    If Su Yao could not solve the problem, he


    ed to intervene immediately. After all, he didn''t want to wait too long and he also didn''t want to put Huaien under too much pressure.


    "Oh right, Old Fu will be back in a few days. Since you''ve already returned, why don''t you stay for a few more days?"


    Mo Xinian smiled: "Why did Old Fue back?"


    "He''s changed careers."


    Mo Xinian was a bit shocked: "It was the old man who gave him pressure again?"


    "No wonder, Old Master. If you stand on his position, can you watch the Dade Corporation have no sessors?"


    Mo Xinian nodded and declined toment.


    The two chatted veryte. It was almost 11 P.M. when the club''s driver brought Mo Xinian back to the mansion.


    After Mo Xinian finished his shower, he took out his phone and checked, but he didn''t even receive a call.


    He was extremely unhappy.


    Huo Huaien woke up around 8: 00 in the morning. She turned her body over and stretched a little before picking up the phone.


    Seeing that there was a message on WeChat, she clicked on it.


    It was sent by Mo Xinian at 11: 30st night.


    "Come see me tomorrow after you wake up. Take you to the movies."


    Huo Huaien gri


    ed.


    She quickly got off the bed to wash up. She even put on a light makeup in a good mood.


    Standing in the cloakroom, she walked up and down, suffering from difficulty in choosing.


    Wear what... It became a big problem.


    She had changed into ten different sets of clothes, and herbed hair was a mess. Only then did she pick out a yellow dress.


    It was too strange. Before, she was wearing her pajamas and dared to mess around in front of Mo Xinian.


    But now ??


    What did she care about?


    Perhaps even Mo Xinian wouldn''t be able to discover that she had specifically dressed up.


    After di


    er, he happened to meet Wen Qing on thewn in front of the courtyard.


    Wen Qing sized her up before smiling and asking, "Huaien, who are you going to meet?"


    Huo Huaien was a little nervous. Her Third Sister-in-Law was a person of her own, how could she tell who she was going to meet?


    "I don''t see anyone. I''m just very bored at home. I''m just going out for a walk."


    "Really?" Wen Qing snickered. "You look so pretty. I thought you were going on a date."


    "Third sister inw, you sure know how to joke around. I''m just casually dressed. How are you beautiful?"


    Wen Qing had a serious expression on her face. "She''s really pretty. Huaien, you couldn''t have secretly fallen in love behind our backs, right?"


    "No, no, really, no," Huo Huaien shook her head vigorously.


    However, to Wen Qing, this was even more suspicious.


    Huo Huaien felt guilty after being stared at like that. She pulled Bao''er up onto her shoulder.


    "Third sister inw, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Do you need me to apany you for a walk?"


    "No need, I''ll do it myself. I''m leaving."


    Huo Huaien did not dare to continue chatting and quickly left.


    Wen Qing turned around and stared at Huo Huaien''s back with a smile.


    This girl really didn''t know how to lie.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief as she got into the car.


    In order to prevent the driver from exposing her, she asked the driver to take her to the entrance of the mall and let her leave first.


    Standing at the entrance of the mall, she called Mo Xinian.


    "Brother Xinian, I''m here."


    "We''re here?" Why don''t you give me a call before you go out? I haven''t set off yet. "


    "I forgot. You don''t have to worry. Just take it slowly."


    At this moment, Mo Xinian was at thepany, listening to the executive reports from below about the recent work.


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s words, he immediately ended the meeting and left.


    The group of executives who were queuing up for a scolding were stupefied.


    What was going on? The CEO just left like that?


    Mo Xinian parked his car in front of the mall. After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find Huo Huaien.


    He dialed Huo Huaien''s number and asked anxiously, "Where did you go? Aren''t we there? "


    "Brother Xinian, have you arrived? "Wait a moment, I''ll be right there."


    She hung up.


    Within a few minutes, someone patted Mo Xinian on the shoulder.


    Mo Xinian turned around and saw the girl smiling at him.


    The corner of his lips curled up slightly. "You aren''t waiting for me properly. Where did you go?"


    The little girl passed the milk tea in her hands to Mo Xinian: "I bought the milk tea, Brother Xinian, this is for you."


    Mo Xinian nced at it, "I never drink this stuff."


    "It took me a long time to get."


    Hearing her words, Mo Xinian raised his hand and took it.


    Huo Huaien smiled happily as she continued to drink the unsealed milk tea in her hand.


    "Brother Xinian, what''s yours is less sugar. It''s not sweet, you try it."


    Mo Xinian inserted the straw and drank a mouthful, then his tentacles went up.


    Huo Huaien asked curiously, "How is it?"


    Mo Xinian''s body tilted slightly as he whispered into her ear, "Not bad, you understand my taste."


    Huo Huaien blushed as she looked up at him: "Brother Xinian, what movie do you want to watch?"


    "Whatever."


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "There''s no such thing as a casual movie."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I called you out just to stay with you. It''s not important what you want to see. You choose."


    Huo Huaien blushed.


    Mo Xinian just realized that this little girl loved to be shy.


    "Then I''ll make the decision," she said, and went into the mall.


    After the two of them entered the elevator, Huo Huaien took out her phone and sent a message to someone.


    Mo Xinian stared at her phone for a while.


    Sensing his gaze, Huo Huaien nced at him and exined, "My third sister."


    Mo Xinian''s expression was serious: "This phone of yours, shouldn''t you change it?"


    "I just changed it."


    "The new one is still bad?"


    Huo Huaien turned the phone in her hand and said, "It''s not bad."


    "It''s not broken?" Mo Xinian crossed his arms and looked at her: "So, I didn''t even receive your callst night. It''s not because there''s a problem with your phone, it''s because of you. You didn''t want to call me at all, did you? "

 Chapter 618

    Huo Huaien frowned.


    Seeing the troubled expression on her face, Mo Xinian couldn''t bear to tease her anymore.


    "From now on, you''ll call me every night, even if it''s just to tell me what you ate tonight."


    Huo Huaien looked at him with an expression of surprise.


    The fact that the Brother Xinian would say such a thing surprised her.


    Mo Xinian continued: "I know, you might not be able to adapt to our new rtionship right now. I can give you time, but you can''t always be distracted. Huaien, I''m waiting for you to get used to me.


    Huo Huaien looked at him and nodded.


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head with a doting look on his face.


    Before the movie, Huo Huaien went to buy popcorn.


    Milk tea with popcorn was, to her, a standard for watching movies.


    However, Mo Xinian didn''t care about this.


    He wasn''t even interested in movies. Mo Xinian enjoyed holding Huo Huaien''s hand while it was dark.


    If there wasn''t someone in the seat behind him, he would actually want to do more ??


    After watching the movie, Mo Xinian did not send Huo Huaien back to Huo Family, but instead brought her to Mo Family.


    At home, Auntie had already prepared a sumptuous lunch.


    Seeing that the table was filled with dishes she loved to eat, Huo Huaien said happily to the kitchen auntie, "Thank you, but I love to eat all of them."


    The aunt said respectfully, "Miss Huaien, this was all ordered by Young Master Mo."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian with a bashful expression on her face.


    She had only lived with Brother Xinian for a year and Brother Xinian already knew her taste like the back of his hand.


    Compared to Brother Xinian, he was too weak.


    Because until now, she still did not know what Brother Xinian liked to eat.


    Mo Xinian patted her shoulder: "Go wash your hands, get ready to eat."


    Huo Huaien nodded and ran into the bathroom.


    Just as he turned on the tap, Mo Xinian also followed him in.


    After he closed the door, he went up and hugged Huo Huaien from behind.


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian in the mirror and whispered, "Brother Xinian, what are you doing? There is an aunt at the door."


    Mo Xinian ignored her and walked in front of her, hugged her and kissed her.


    He knew that he looked childish, like a kid who had just experienced something new.


    He wanted to restrain himself, but it was just as Kang Yawei said; it was too difficult to restrain himself.


    In front of this girl, he had most likely fed the dog with his self-control.


    Huo Huaien was really afraid of being overheard by the people outside. After a while, she finally turned her head and shouted for them to stop.


    Although Mo Xinian was not satisfied, he still let her go.


    Huo Huaien pouted her lips, "Brother Xinian, so what you''re doing is a Hongmen Banquet."


    Hearing that, Mo Xinian couldn''t help butugh.


    He raised his hand and gently poked the center of her brows. "Not bad, not only did you not study at home for a few days, you even knew about the Hongmen Feast."


    "Brother Xinian, don''t underestimate me, okay?"


    The two of them washed their hands and went out to eat.


    Huo Huaien was in a good mood. As she ate, she asked, "Brother Xinian, how did you remember what I like to eat?"


    "Usually when you eat, you will eat more. But when you don''t like to eat, you won''t even touch a single chopstick."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Isn''t your observation too detailed? It can''t be that you keep saying that I''m picky with my food because of this, right?"


    Mo Xinian did notment.


    Huo Huaien exined, "That doesn''t count as picky food. Everyone has their own type of food. That... Brother Xinian, what do you like to eat? "


    Mo Xinian looked at her. This little girl wanted to get to know him. Very well.


    He was in a good mood as he said, "We have plenty of time. You can slowly understand it for yourself."


    Mo Xinian gave her some food, "You''re in the country, what else are you going to do?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him and shook her head as she ate. "No."


    "Then let''s go back as soon as possible."


    Huo Huaien looked at him, not saying a word.


    After Mo Xinian let the aunties out, he leisurely said, "Could it be that you like to meet me sneakily every day?"


    Sneaking?


    When she thought about the scene of Third Sister-in-Law grabbing her bag when she came out this morning, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Brother Xinian, what you said is reasonable. In the past few days, it''s best we don''t see each other too much."


    "What did you say?" Mo Xinian''s voice rose a few decibels.


    What the hell was this little girl''s brain thinking? The reason he said these words was to bring her back earlier, not to not meet her again.


    Huo Huaien put down her chopsticks and said seriously, "When I came out today, even my third sister-inw suspected me."


    "What do you suspect?"


    "Suspected that I dated a boyfriend outside."


    Mo Xinian nced at her up and down: "She would be more surprised if she doesn''t suspect that you''re dressed like this."


    Huo Huaien was surprised. "You saw that I''m dressed?"


    "Do you think I''m blind? You usually go out shopping and rarely wear a dress, and you even put on makeup today. It''s so abnormal that it''s obvious that you''re telling others that I have a problem. "


    "Since you can see through it, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Zichen made her feel depressed all the way, and thought that Mo Xinian didn''t notice her change at all.


    Mo Xinian smirked: "What, are you looking forward to it?"


    "I... "I''m not looking forward to it."


    Mo Xinianughed. "I noticed your change at first nce and was even happy. After all, my little girl knows how to dress up for me."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I''m not dressing up for you. I just want to go out and be pretty."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows, "Really? Lying is a matter of punishment. "


    Huo Huaien was afraid that he would do something rash again. After all, she had just eaten so much, the taste in her mouth was really huge.


    She immediately changed the topic. "Anyway, I can''t go back now. My third sister already felt that something was wrong with me. If I tell her that I''m going back now, won''t she be even more suspicious of me?"


    "So, in order to not let your family misunderstand, you decided to not meet me for ten days? I don''t agree. "


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Not even ten days. Only nine days left."


    Mo Xinian was very determined: "That still won''t do."


    "But ??"


    "If you don''t go back, then I don''t care what method you use. You must let me see you once a day, or else ??" I came to your house to find you. "


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes. "Sure."


    "So straightforward?" Mo Xinian nced at her, "There''s a problem."


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "If we can''te out and meet, then the video will be fine."


    Mo Xinian was about to say no, but his phone suddenly rang.


    He took a nce and saw that it was a message from Su Moshan.


    Su Yao had already fought with Su Moshan, so there must be a problem if he was to send her a message.


    He picked up the phone and clicked it open. When he saw the three stealthily photographed photos inside, his face immediately turned cold.

 Chapter 619

    The protagonists of these three photos were all him and Huo Huaien.


    One was the scene of the two of them embracing when he went to the airport to see Huaien off.


    One was the scene of the two of themughing at each other when they went to eat.


    There''s another one ?? It was the scene of the two of them kissing in the car.


    His expression turned serious as he stood up and said to Huo Huaien, "I''ll go make a call."


    Huo Huaien nodded. Thinking that he must have some business to attend to, she didn''t disturb him and continued to eat.


    Mo Xinian held his phone and walked straight to the open door in the backyard. He opened the door and walked out.


    He dialed Su Moshan''s number.


    After the call co


    ected, Su Moshan said in a polite tone: "President Mo, it''s my honor to be able to receive your call."


    "President Su, stop beating around the bush. What is the purpose of the photos you sent me?"


    Su Moshan smirked: "After my Yao Yao came back, she seemed to have gone crazy, and wanted to cancel the engagement with President Mo. She even said that there was something wrong with her, but I thought about it, this child, other than having a willful personality, he doesn''t have any other problems.


    Mo Xinian''s face darkened.


    Heh, Su Yao came back to cancel the engagement, but that was only for the next two days.


    However, the photos that Su Moshan sent to him were also avable when he was overseas.


    He even dared to say that he had done a little research?


    Su Moshan continued, "I wonder what would happen if these photos were to be obtained by the reporters."


    Mo Xinianughed coldly: "Looks like President Su is threatening me."


    "How could that be? I don''t dare, you know, President Su is a man who controls a small portion of the economy. I know I can''t afford to offend him, I ??"


    Mo Xinian said impatiently, "President Su, let''s get straight to the point."


    Su Moshan''s face became serious, "Alright, President Mo is a busy man, we can''t dy them, so I''ll just say it directly. I just want to tell President Mo that I''m very satisfied with your son-inw. Yao Yao is still young. She doesn''t understand men, but I do.


    As a man, it was normal for him to be temporarily bewitched by some young and beautiful women. There will be Miss Huo Family today, and there will be Miss Li and Miss Wang tomorrow as well. President Mo can y around with her, but she absolutely ca


    ot cancel the engagement.


    Although my Su Family ca


    otpare to the power and wealth of the Mo Family, I am still a legitimate sect. Right now, everyone in the Northern City knows that you and Yao Yao are getting married, yet you broke the engagement, so how is she going to get married in the future? "


    The person who said that Su Yao and I wanted to get married seems to be you, the President Su. You did not get permission from the client and spoke nonsense in front of the reporters.


    Su Moshan''s heart sank: "Why is President Mo holding on to this? With an engagement between you two, marriage is only a matter of time. The wedding date is decided by the elders, so there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Mo Xinian asked with a tone: "President Su''s words mean that you can now rece my parents?"


    Su Moshan panicked a little, he didn''t dare to rece the old President Mo couple.


    He couldn''t win a psychological battle with Mo Xinian.


    Therefore, he chose to end the battle quickly.


    "No matter what President Mo says, we can''t cancel the engagement. If you don''t want Miss Huo Family to be the Little San''er that everyone calls'' fight '', you better be careful with this matter, President Mo."


    Mo Xinian turned around and nced at Huo Huaien, who was eating obediently. A trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes.


    You want to use Huaien to threaten me?


    In his dreams.


    He turned and spoke coldly to the person on the other end of the phone, "Very good, President Su is about to dere war on me. You better remember this, if Huaien''s reputation is slightly damaged, both the Mo n and the Huo n can definitely crush your Su n together with you into nothing. "If you don''t believe me, then try it."


    After Mo Xinian finished speaking, he hung up.


    Su Moshan was stu


    ed for a while as he heard the busy tone on the other end of the phone.


    Huo Family...


    That''s right, Huo Huaien is the precious daughter of Huo Family, it''s not scary to offend Huo Huaien, but the Huo Family behind her, coupled with Mo Family ??


    Mo Xinian kept the three photos in his phone and forwarded them to Su Yao.


    In less than a minute, Su Yao called.


    "Xi Nian, what is this?"


    "A few minutes ago, your father sent someone over to threaten me. In order to protect your engagement, he really did not hold anything back."


    Su Yao was bbergasted. "I didn''t know he would do such a thing."


    "Are you sure you can do this matter of a


    ulling the engagement? If you can''t do it, then speak. I''ll deal with it. "


    Su Yao nodded. "Don''t worry, I can do it."


    As for his own family matters, he should resolve them by himself. He shouldn''t drag down i


    ocent people.


    Mo Xinian nodded, "Alright, then I''ll give you one more chance. I''ll say the ugly things first and not let Huaien be implicated. Otherwise, I will not let this matter go.


    "I know."


    After hanging up, Su Yao immediately drove back to Su Family.


    Seeing that Su Yao had returned, Su Moshan, who was filled with anger, scolded her, "Scoundrel, you still dare toe back."


    Su Yao walked in front of Su Moshan with a serious face, "Dad, have you gone mad? You actually dare to threaten Mo Xinian, do you think that the days at Su Family are too easy, and that''s why you floated a little? "May I remind you of Mo Xinian''s past deeds."


    Su Moshan narrowed his eyes. "Hmph, no matter how good he is, he can''t not be reasonable. He can set up the marriage contract if he wants to. Can he just cripple it if he wants to?"


    "Heh, then what else? Do you think my marriage to Mo Xinian is indestructible? To be able to get you so many benefits from it, it is already good enough for Mo Family.


    "I''m pestering you?" Su Moshan snapped, "Su Yao, is this the attitude you should have when talking to your father? The reason I didn''t allow Mo Family to cancel the engagement, was all for you. "


    "For me? Do you believe that yourself? " Su Yaoughed mockingly, "What, you suddenly want to establish your glorious image after being the stepfather for so long? Don''t you think it''s toote? "


    Su Moshan raised his hand and pped Su Yao: "Bastard."


    Su Yao covered her face and gritted her teeth as she looked at him, "Heh, that''s right, this is what your President Su should look like, why pretend to be a father before. When I first heard that I was getting engaged to Mo Family, the whole world started proiming just how much you love me and how much you value me.


    Later on, I said that my engagement with Mo Xinian would notst for long, and you and that Zou Yi had thought of every way possible to push me into the fire pit in Sun Family. "Mo Xinian was trying to help me by dying the cancetion of the engagement, but he was implicated by me instead of trying to get himself involved by someone like you. He is really too unlucky."


    Su Yao''s words became more and more unpleasant to listen to. Su Moshan could not bear to listen any longer. He raised his hand to hit her again, but was held back by Su Yao.


    "If I don''t resist, do you really think I''m easy to bully?"

 Chapter 620

    Su Yao said as she shook off Su Moshan''s hand.


    Since young, I have neither fought nor fought for it. It is not because I could not win, but rather because I disdained doing so, and also because I did not wish to make things difficult for you. However, you all seem to have treated my retreat as being weak.


    Su Moshan looked at Su Yao sharply: "What are you saying? Who bullied you? Su Yao, I have the final say in this family, do you want to go against me? Let me tell you, if you don''t listen, don''t even think of taking away a single bit of Su Family''s property. "


    "You''re speaking as if if if I were to be obedient, you would honestly hand over the Su Family to me," Su Yao mocked. "Stop looking for excuses.


    She took a step back, "Let me remind you onest time, the person Mo Xinian likes is Huo Huaien. Huo Huaien''s older brother is called Huo Tingshen. If you use the marriage agreement to hurt Huo Huaien, I can guarantee that Huo Tingshen won''t forgive you. "


    Su Moshan gritted his teeth. He had been thinking about this all along.


    Why did it have to be Huo Huaien?


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows a bit. "You shouldn''t even think about using the marriage contract to restrict Mo Xinian. What bullsh * t engagement, it was just a joke from Uncle Mo, and Mo Xinian couldn''t be bothered to oppose it. We don''t even have an engagement ceremony, so where did this engagement datee from? "


    Su Yao''s words made Su Moshan feel as if he was struck by lightning.


    Yes, it was true.


    At that time, he had also thought about arranging the engagement ceremony and even went to Old President Mo to discuss it.


    Although the old President Mo agreed, Mo Xinian did not have the thought of organizing the betrothal banquet, so he kept dragging this out ??


    Now that I think about it, I really shouldn''t have given in.


    If he had insisted at that time, the old President Mo would probably not have refused.


    Unfortunately, he missed the only good opportunity he had to grasp Mo Family.


    Seeing Su Moshan''s serious face as he sank into deep thought, Su Yao added on: "For Mo Family to help out so many in this year, it''s already considered benevolent and righteous. If you didn''t want an exorbitant price, you would have to know who got unlucky in the end.


    If you were smart enough and gave Mo Xinian enough face at this time, I believe he wouldn''t make things difficult for you. But if you insist on going against him, then ?? Be responsible for the consequences. I have said all that I can, but you should also know in your heart. In the three days I have given you, you do not have much time left.


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t want to stay any longer and turned around to leave.


    Su Moshan stared at Su Yao''s back, his heart filled with disgust.


    There was no other reason, it was just that this daughter of hers was too simr to her mother.


    When Mo Xinian returned to his room, Huo Huaien was fiddling with her phone.


    He walked closer and saw that she was recovering her WeChat. He couldn''t help but ask, "Who''s looking for you?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t even raise her head as she continued with her hands: "Han Zhi."


    Mo Xinian quickly pulled her phone across the table.


    Huo Huaien eximed as her phonended in Mo Xinian''s hand.


    She pouted: "Brother Xinian, what are you doing?"


    Mo Xinian sat down, lowered his head and pulled her cell phone as he said calmly, "Catch the traitor."


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes. This person was really...


    The words that came out of his mouth had be very strange.


    Mo Xinian flipped to the top of the page.


    It was Han Zhi who contacted him first.


    Han Zhi sent a coquettish emoji: "What are you doing?"


    Huo Huaien: Eat.


    Han Zhi: "I''m also eating. Then let''s just eat together. Do you miss me?"


    Huo Huaien: Scram.


    Han Zhi sent a gri


    ing emoji: "Go back to your side?" It seems my wife misses me.


    Huo Huaien: I told you to go as far as you can.


    Han Zhi sent another injured emoji: I miss you from so far away, yet you are so heartless to me. As expected, women have no conscience.


    Huo Huaien: That''s enough. This show is too much. Hurry up and have a good meal.


    Han Zhi: "If you can''t eat what you want, what can you do?"


    Before Huo Huaien replied, her phone had already been snatched away by Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian casually edited: "Then don''t eat, starve to death, don''t always send me messages, very a


    oying."


    After sending the message, he ced the phone by his side.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Brother Xinian, what did you reply to?"


    Mo Xinian picked up his chopsticks and said while eating, "I love Mo Xinian, stop bothering me."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien immediately stood up with a face full of worry, "Brother Xinian, are you crazy? "If Han Zhi told my third brother, then we ??"


    Huo Huaien''s reaction made Mo Xinian frustrated.


    Was he really unable to see the light of day?


    "So what if I say it?" Mo Xinian put down his chopsticks, raised his head and looked at Ye Zichen: "Don''t tell me you n to live with me like this for the rest of your life while hiding and hiding?"


    Huo Huaien teased, "I ??" I didn''t mean that. I thought it was not the time yet. "


    "When is the right time?"


    Huo Huaien silently sat down and didn''t speak again.


    At this moment, Han Zhi''s message came in again.


    Mo Xinian picked up his phone.


    Han Zhi sent an emoji of a crying bag: My wife doesn''t love me anymore and is sad.


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth and quickly replied: "Are you a


    oying? If others eat, you can send me endless messages. Are you very free?" Go to work.


    After replying, Mo Xinian directly threw his phone onto the table and looked at Huo Huaien, who was looking at him worriedly.


    Huo Huaien actually wanted to ask what Mo Xinian had sent her.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Mo Xinian looked really angry now.


    Han Zhi quickly replied, but Mo Xinian didn''t look at it again.


    He exhaled and suppressed his dissatisfaction. He handed the phone to Huo Huaien and said, "Take a look for yourself."


    Huo Huaien hesitated for a moment before she took the phone and opened it. When she saw Mo Xinian''s reply, she couldn''t help but secretly nce at him.


    He was eating without looking at himself.


    The originally calm atmosphere suddenly became tense for no reason.


    Han Zhi asked: "Why are you in such a bad mood? Did something happen?"


    Huo Huaien lowered her head. "I''m fine, I''m just very sleepy. I need to get some sleep. You should hurry up and finish your meal. Stop chatting."


    After replying, she turned the phone on mute and put it into her bag before looking at Mo Xinian.


    "Brother Xinian ??"


    "Huaien," Mo Xinian interrupted her and looked into her watery eyes.


    "I was in the wrong just now. I clearly promised to give you time to get used to it, but I''m still in such a hurry. I shouldn''t have done this, I apologize. "


    Mo Xinian''s words surprised Huo Huaien.


    "Brother Xinian, I''m not ming you. I''m just ?? I thought you were jealous again. "


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "I''m just jealous, so you need to avoid making contact with Han Zhi in the future."


    It would be fine if Han Zhi was a brat like Han Lunshuo, but he was good and the Huo Family people all liked him.


    This made Mo Xinian feel a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 621

    After Huo Huaien finished her meal, she stayed at the Mo Family for another half an afternoon.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go home, it was Mo Xinian who didn''t let her.


    After di


    er, Mo Xinian told her to go to her bedroom to rest for a while.


    At first, Huo Huaien was worried that Mo Xinian would do something rash, butter, she realized that her worries were u


    ecessary.


    Mo Xinian originally wanted to make a ruckus by making her stay.


    Fortunately, Mo Xinian had a sense of propriety and kept his bottom line.


    Looking at Huo Huaien''s flushed face due to his teasing, Mo Xinianid beside her and said, "Huaien, I can only wait until you''re 20. No matter how long it takes, I might be sick from holding my breath."


    Huo Huaien looked at him, her face red. "Brother Xinian, you weren''t like this before."


    "In the past, men would have changed."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "What if you don''t like me anymore?"


    Mo Xinian tapped on her nose: "No way."


    "How can you be so sure? "What if, as you said, men change?"


    Mo Xinian smiled confidently: "You don''t trust me? I never break my word in my life. "


    How could a person who had lived half his life to achieve enlightenment be uncertain about such a thing?


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "You used to hate me."


    "I was wrong."


    Ugh ??


    Huo Huaien was dumbfounded, the Brother Xinian was refreshing her knowledge bit by bit.


    For some reason, she felt like Mo Xinian had changed his position in front of her.


    It was messy in the good wind.


    When it was almost four, Mo Xinian sent Huo Huaien back to the Huo Family.


    However, in order to not let her family be suspicious, Huo Huaien walked into the house after getting off the car.


    Seeing Huo Huaien walk into the house, Mo Xinian sighed in his heart.


    I really want to openly keep her by my side.


    Mo Xinian started the car and left. Not long after he drove away, his phone rang.


    Fu Jingchen came back, and he set up the trap.


    In the evening, Huo Tingshen, Mo Xinian, Kang Yawei and Fu Jingchen gathered at the clubhouse.


    Seeing Mo Xinian sitting beside Huo Tingshen and drinking as if nothing had happened, Kang Yawei, who sat opposite of him, secretlyughed who knows how many times.


    Finally, under Mo Xinian''s warning gaze, he restrained himself.


    In less than half an hour, Huo Tingshen called Wen Qing twice.


    Fu Jingchen could not help but say, "Tingshen, you are exaggerating now. Do you want to tie Wen Qing to you?"


    Huo Tingshen didn''t care about Fu Jingchen''s teasing and just said, "You, a single dog, don''t even know how to care about married men."


    After he finished speaking, he smiledcently.


    Fu Jingchen shook his head. "Don''t you have the impulse to throw this kid out?"


    Kang Yawei crossed his legs and leaned back, "What''s wrong with that? Men with women can''t be considered normal people in a single dog''s eyes. Here, you''re probably the only one who doesn''t understand what I mean."


    Huo Tingshen shook his wine cup, poked Mo Xinian''s shoulder and said, "There''s still a lump of elm wood here."


    Kang Yawei sneered. Just as he was about to say something, Mo Xinian threw him a warning look.


    Kang Yawei could only nod: "That''s right, that''s right. I forgot about him. Say, don''t pick the two of you, how old are you both?"


    Fu Jingchen coldly snorted and said, "What do you know? The older you are, the more you can''t rush it."


    Huo Tingshenughed in a deep voice, "With your current conditions, you don''t need to wait for women to pick you guys. How high can your standards be? Tell me, what kind of women do you want? "


    Fu Jingchen and Mo Xinian looked at each other.


    Kang Yawei said deliberately: "Xi Nian, Xi Nian, tell me first, I''m really curious about you."


    Mo Xinian dodged Kang Yawei''s attack.


    He knew that this kid was doing it on purpose.


    Huo Tingshen also set his gaze on Mo Xinian.


    "With his old-fashioned personality, which girl would be able to take it? Let''s just listen to Jingchen first."


    Mo Xinian cleared his throat, "There''s always something that suits me."


    Huo Tingshenughed. "To be honest, with your personality... "Difficult."


    Kang Yawei put down his ss and purposely said: "I feel that Xi Nian''s character is not bad, either he doesn''t want it, or he''s determined to keep his heart on it. If my family has a daughter, then I like men like Xi Nian very much."


    Mo Xinian smiled and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen crossed his legs, "Enough, don''tfort him. If you really had a daughter, you wouldn''t say that."


    Mo Xinian frowned and looked at Huo Tingshen. "Am I that bad?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile and said: "As a brother, I have nothing to say, but if I had a daughter, I would make him avoid you."


    "Why? Isn''t it true that your Huo Family does not care about the feelings of its children? "


    Regardless of whether you care or not, you will still give me a kind reminder. Tell me, why do we need to send our daughter, whom we raised up in our hands, to someone as serious as you to manage our lives?


    Mo Xinian snorted: "I''m not as strict as you think."


    "Bro, you''ve mispositioned yourself."


    Kang Yawei almost burst intoughter when he saw the two of them ''arguing''.


    Being despised by her brother-inw, Xi Nian was going to be upset.


    What would Tingshen do if he found out that his family''s flower was taken away by his most ''detested'' Western Year?


    Fu Jingchen drank a mouthful of wine and looked at Kang Yawei: "You brat, what kind of expression is that?"


    Kang Yawei replied, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You look like a thief."


    Kang Yawei cleared his throat. So obvious?


    Heughed mischievously and waved to the two people in front of him.


    "Enough, you two stop arguing. Marriage is not something that can be said by anyone. Only the person in question would know that these shoes don''t fit his own shoes."


    Fu Jingchen asked, "Then does your family''s Xiao Moli suit you?"


    Kang Yawei clicked his tongue and was instantly a


    oyed.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "What?" What happened while I was away? "


    Now, it was Huo Tingshen and Mo Xinian''s turn to watch the show.


    Everyone knew that Xiao Moli''s flower had thorns. If he wanted to take care of her, that would be enough for Kang Yawei.


    Kang Yawei waved his hand: "Don''t talk about me, just talk about you. Do you have a goal now? If you don''t have a target, Tingshen and I will help you find one. "


    Huo Tingshen smiled gently: "How about Yawei and I split up and help each other?"


    Kang Yawei immediately said, "I choose Jingchen."


    Huo Tingshen clicked his tongue. "Didn''t you admire Xi Nian?"


    Kang Yaweiughed straightforwardly, "Jingchen''s difficulty is quite low. Since he just came back, who knows how many women his grandpa has prepared for him. Maybe there''s one suitable one among them, so I don''t need to trouble myself with it."


    Fu Jingchen smiled speechlessly: "You seem to know that old man."


    "Of course." Kang Yawei pointed at Mo Xinian and said, "Then I''ll leave the Western Year to you."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Mo Xinian and spread out his hands, "Tell me, what do you like? Be more detailed."


    Mo Xinian hesitated for a moment and looked at him sincerely, "I have a suitable candidate."

 Chapter 622

    Upon hearing this, the other three people were shocked.


    Kang Yawei even leaned forward, as if he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to see clearly even after watching a good show.


    Huo Tingshen shook his head and smiled, "Listen, the Ten Thousand Year Iron Tree has bloomed."


    Fu Jingchen also said with interest, "Whose girl is she? She actually caught your eye."


    Mo Xinian nced at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Speak, I''ll see if I can protect this medium."


    "If you were to appear, you would definitely be able to protect yourself. However ?? "Now is not the time. When the timees, I will ask for your help."


    Kang Yawei lowered his eyes and smiled. He was really curious about Tingshen''s expression when he found out the truth.


    Huo Tingshen said honestly: "That''s fine, your marriage contract with Su Family is still here, it''s not appropriate for me to be helping you with the transportation right now. When you need it, you can find me anytime."


    Mo Xinian answered and turned his head to look at Fu Jingchen, changing the topic, "Jingchen, what are your ns this time,ing back from your job transition? When do you want to go to work? "


    "Next week."


    "So fast?"


    Fu Jingchen took another sip of his wine and said, "I''m used to working here. Now that I''m free, my days are not going to be good."


    Mo Xinianughed and said, "You are also a hardworking person."


    At the door, a waiter knocked on the door and came in to bring some wine for them.


    When the door opened, there was a hysterical argument in the corridor outside.


    It wasmon for people to quarrel in a ce like this.


    However, he mentioned Mo Xinian.


    Therefore, the four people in the room exchanged a look.


    Kang Yawei said, "Xi Nian, what''s the situation?"


    Mo Xinian was indifferent. He crossed his legs and said, "There''s a voice inside that belongs to Su Yao."


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but smile: "Your fianc??e is arguing with someone here?"


    Kang Yawei stood up, "I''ll go listen to what''s going on."


    He went to the door and opened it a crack.


    A woman''s voice scolded, "What do you mean by a


    ulling the engagement? Isn''t it because their family doesn''t want you?"


    Su Yao berated, "Sug Lattice, you''ve done enough. You called me out, wasn''t it to humiliate me in front of your friends and let othersugh at me? Let me tell you, you''re thinking too much. If I don''t even put you in my eyes, how would I care about the ridicule of others? "


    That''s right, Su Yao was scolding her half-sister, Sug Lattice.


    Originally, she was staying in the hotel well, but in the end the staff of the clubhouse called her and said that her sister was treating at the clubhouse, but she didn''t have the money to pay the bill. She hoped that she coulde and settle the matter.


    Su Yao initially didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, so she asked the other side to look for Su Moshan.


    However, the other party said that Su Moshan stopped Sug Lattice''s card and said that Sug Lattice was only willing to give Su Yao her contact information.


    The other party was unwilling to let the matter go and continued pestering her for some time. Finally, Su Yao reluctantly came over.


    When they arrived at the ce, they found out that Sug Lattice wasn''t just being given a card by her family, she was clearly trying to amuse herself.


    "Of course you don''t care, because if you don''t, then Su Yao will be theughingstock of the entire Northern City. At that time, let''s see who dares to marry you."


    Su Yao''s gaze was sharp as she looked at her sister, who she extremely detested.


    "No one dares to marry, so I won''t marry. Who told you that a woman marrying someone is the right choice for her entire life?"


    Sug Lattice sarcastically said, "You really don''t want to embarrass yourself. Could it be that you want to spend my money by staying in Su Family for your entire life?"


    "Your money?" Su Yao hugged her chest. "You''re just a free and leisure person. How could you have the courage to say such words?"


    "The Su Family''s money, is all mine."


    Su Yao smirked, "Then you''re thinking too much. The Su Family were created using capital provided by my maternal grandfather. Whether they would end up in your and Su Dian''s hands or not, is not certain."


    After she finished speaking, she took out a bank card and threw it in front of Su Yao.


    "Didn''t you want me to pay for your wine? Take it, I gave it to you as a gift, there''s no need to return it. "


    With that, Su Yao turned around and left.


    However, Sug Lattice walked up and grabbed onto Su Yao''s arm. "Su Yao, who are you trying to humiliate?"


    In the private room, Kang Yawei turned around and looked at Mo Xinian: "I see that Second Brother Su Family is very unrelenting, don''t you n to not help?"


    Mo Xinian calmly took a sip of the wine and said, "I don''t n to."


    Kang Yawei shook his head and clicked his tongue, "What a heartless person."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "You are not heartless, go ahead."


    Kang Yawei hissed: "I''m just a married man, how could I be in the spotlight?"


    "Thene back obediently and drink your wine. Don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    Huo Tingshen also said from the side: "If Xi Nian wants to break off the engagement with his family, it is not suitable for him to appear at this time. Moreover, the mess on Su Family can be helped for a time, but not for his entire life.


    Kang Wei thought about it for a while. That''s true, he might as well just close the door and ignore the matters outside the corridor.


    At this moment, Fu Jingchen, who had been silently sitting on the sofa, put down his wine cup and stood up.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Kang Yawei sat down and continued drinking with the two of them.


    Fu Jingchen walked to the door and sca


    ed through the crowd.


    When he saw Su Yao, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Just a moment ago, she thought that she had misheard him. However, before she could think of anything, she realized that it was really her.


    Su Yao shook off Sug Lattice''s hand and stepped forward, forcing Sug Lattice against the wall.


    Sug Lattice raised her chin. "Su Yao, what do you want?"


    Su Yao''s head moved closer to Sug Lattice''s side, "I heard that Sun Family hase to propose marriage, I intend to ?? I will do my best to rmend you to Sun Family. "


    Upon hearing that, Sug Lattice was enraged. "You dare?"


    As she spoke, she pushed Su Yao away. "If you dare, I''ll tear you to shreds."


    Su Yao staggered back a step, but fell into a warm embrace.


    "I''m sorry," she said, looking back.


    When their gazes intersected, Fu Jingchen''s heart was filled with amazement.


    This man was so tough.


    She stood up from Fu Jingchen''s arms and nodded at him: "Thank you."


    Fu Jingchen nced at Sug Lattice coldly.


    Seeing her face, Sug Lattice was naturally happy.


    She raised her chin and took out the appearance of the second young miss of the Su Family. "Who are you? "Why are you helping her?"


    Fu Jingchen was away from the Northern City all year round, so there weren''t many people who knew him.


    He cast a sidelong nce at Sug Lattice, then looked at Su Yao. "You''re wee."


    Sug Lattice couldn''t take it anymore when she saw the man ignore her and talk to Su Yao instead.


    "Mister, do you know who this woman is? You actually dare to help her? She''s ??"


    "Shut up." Although Fu Jingchen''s voice wasn''t loud, his sharp gaze swept over Sug Lattice.


    He was actually being yelled at?


    Sug Lattice felt embarrassed and immediately ordered, "Who are you? Why are you talking to me like that?"

 Chapter 623

    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "You don''t deserve to know who I am. No one in your family has taught you. In public ces, don''t make a ruckus and disturb the peace and quiet of others?"


    Sug Lattice couldn''t help but shrink back when she saw those eyes.


    "You ?? I am the second young miss of Su Family. "


    "The second young miss of the Su Family can teach you as expected? You can yell in public and cause chaos? What, are their Su Family really that amazing? "


    Sug Lattice had always been proud and arrogant. Now that she had been scolded in public, she was naturally upset.


    "Have I offended you? Why are you targeting me? "


    "Those scum who destroy public order deserve to be humiliated by others," he finished and looked at the waiter by the side. "Throw this second miss of the Su Family and her friends out of the store and cklist them as well. From now on, do not receive this group of people in your shop."


    The waiter quickly stepped forward and respectfully said: "Yes, Young Master Fu."


    The people at the side were far away, so they probably didn''t hear what the waiter called them.


    However, Su Yao heard it clearly.


    Young Master Fu.


    In the Northern City, other than Fu Jingchen, one of the Four Young Masters of the Northern City, who else could possibly deserve to be called Young Master Fu?


    Sug Lattice and the rest were kicked out while cursing loudly.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and didn''t say anything.


    Su Yao nodded her head politely, "I heard the waiter call you Young Master Fu. I assume you are Mr. Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "No need, I just think that woman is too noisy."


    Su Yao smiled embarrassedly. Obviously, she had been thinking too much.


    She turned around and looked in the direction Fu Jingchen came from.


    Fu Jingchen noticed the look in her eyes and said calmly: "Xi Nian is inside, do you want to go in and say hi?"


    Su Yao quickly waved her hand. "No need, no need. I won''t disturb your gathering any longer. Thank you so much for today. I will be leaving first."


    She didn''t want to disturb the peace and quiet of others.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows as he watched her leave.


    It seemed that she did not recognize him.


    When Fu Jingchen returned to the room, the three of them were talking about work.


    Kang Yawei said, "Why did you take so long?"


    Fu Jingchen smiled and sat beside Mo Xinian.


    Huo Tingshen continued to chat with Kang Yawei about official matters.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "When I went out just now, I saw that Miss Su."


    Mo Xinian swirled his wine cup: "She still hasn''t solved such a small problem?" It''s not her style. "


    "It''s been taken care of."


    Mo Xinian nodded.


    Fu Jingchen asked, "That Miss Su looks pretty good, are you really not interested in her at all?"


    "In this world, there are many women who look pretty good. No matter what, their looks will never be a condition for me to choose a husband."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Then is there any w in her personality? For example ?? "Is your a


    oying young mistress angry, or is it that she isn''t kind?"


    "No," Mo Xinian said, "Su Yao is indeed a good person. She has a good personality and is open and talkative. If we have to find fault with her, then she must be a little noisy."


    "Seeing that you have a good opinion of her, why did you cancel the engagement?"


    Mo Xinian looked at Fu Jingchen and asked, "Why are you so curious about this?"


    Fu Jingchen shrugged. "I was just casually asking."


    Mo Xinian looked at him, "Su Yao and I don''t have that kind of feeling towards each other. You know, this kind of thing can''t be forced."


    "With such good conditions, why would she look down on you?"


    Mo Xinian smirked, "It''s normal. No man is perfect, and I''m not perfect. It''s understandable that she doesn''t like me."


    As he spoke, he took out his cell phone and took a look.


    Fu Jingchen saw him look at his phone many times and couldn''t help but smile, "It seems that you really do have someone you love."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Fu Jingchen pointed at his phone. "Waiting for a call?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile: "So obvious? "It looks like I''m a bit impatient."


    "What kind of girl is she?"


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Mo Xinian saw Huo Tingshen and Kang Yawei chatting with each other. He said to Fu Jingchen in a rxed ma


    er, "He''s just a little kid."


    Fu Jingchen was a bit surprised: "No way."


    "It''s unbelievable right? I''m also a bit surprised, but I''m indeed the one who''s trapped deeper. Sometimes feelings really can''t be exined with logic. I believe it now."


    Fu Jingchen smiled and nodded.


    They sat for another half an hour before dispersing.


    After returning home, the first thing Mo Xinian did was to call Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien picked up the phone after it rang.


    "Brother Xinian."


    There was a hint of mirth in her voice.


    Mo Xinian smiled when he heard this voice.


    "Why are you answering so quickly? Are you waiting for me to call you?"


    Huo Huaien shrugged and left the bed. She walked to the window and sat down.


    "I was hesitating to call you."


    "You still need to hesitate?"


    Huo Huaien pouted, "Of course, I just went to my third sister-inw''s ce. My third sister said that Brother Jingchen is back and the four of you went to a gathering. I''m afraid that when I called, my third brother would be here."


    Mo Xinian tilted his head and said with a smile, "You''re young, but your thoughts aren''t small."


    "What kind of idea is that? This is called being careful."


    "Don''t worry, even if your third brother sees it, I still have a way to say it." "Next time, don''t hesitate. If you miss me, just give me a call."


    Huo Huaien blushed. Who said that they missed him? They would really give him money.


    Then, Mo Xinian seemed to have thought of something and said, "Huaien, let me ask you a question."


    "Yes, ask away."


    "You feel... "How am I?"


    "Very good."


    "I mean, how about a husband?"


    Huo Huaien poked a few times at the window with her finger. "I ??" "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Well, I didn''t think about it that far."


    Is it far?


    Ever since he had confirmed his feelings for Huo Huaien, he had been looking forward to seeing her grow up and marry her back home.


    Grow Up...


    That''s right, she was not even 20 years old yet.


    "Then, from now on, you must remember that we will definitely get married, do you understand?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips bashfully.


    Mo Xinian was shocked by his good brother today.


    He urgently wanted to know, in Huo Huaien''s eyes, if he was the same as her third brother, and not a suitable candidate for a husband.


    The two chatted for nearly an hour before hanging up.


    Mo Xinian stared at the time on his phone and felt that it was a bit fu


    y.


    In this world, the matter of a pot of rice porridge actually existed.


    The next morning, Mo Xinian was on his way to thepany.


    Before he could walk out of the house, his phone rang.


    It was Su Moshan.


    At this time, Su Moshan also called him ??


    He picked up the phone.


    "President Mo, I am Su Moshan. I wonder if I can meet you in private?" On the other end of the phone, Su Moshan''s tone was clearly much better than usual.


    Mo Xinian''s voice sounded distant: "I don''t think there is anything between me and President Su."


    "President Mo, if you truly wish to protect Miss Huo, it would be better if you came out to meet me. I will send the address to youter, I will wait for you for two hours."

 Chapter 624

    Mo Xinian still went to meet up with them in the end.


    He wanted to know what other ns Su Moshan had.


    If he was sure that this was indeed something that Su Yao couldn''t handle, he would immediately resolve the engagement ording to his own wishes.


    Su Moshan''s attitude was very good.


    The moment Mo Xinian appeared, he handed over a contract.


    "President Mo, yesterday, I thought about it for a day. Since you and Su Yao insist on cancelling the engagement, then I will definitely not be able to stop you, but you also know, this matter, to our Su Family, is after all, an extremely disgraceful matter. My Su Yao is also an injured party, so President Mo must make somepensation for our Su Family."


    Mo Xinian smiled evilly, this was something he could ept.


    He took the contract and opened it.


    Su Moshan said, "My requirements aren''t that high. After cancelling the engagement, the Mo family will continue to cooperate with our Su Family, and we will also need to increase the contract by at least 1 billion. Let''s just use money topensate our Yao Yao."


    Mo Xinian put down the contract and nodded calmly: "Sure, but you have to let Su Yao sign the contract with me."


    "This ??" Su Moshan frowned.


    "The one I want to make up for is Su Yao, not your Su Family, I do not owe you anything. On the contrary, Su Family has already taken quite a bit of benefits from my Mo Family, so President Su does not have the qualifications to advance in my territory."


    Su Moshan said helplessly, "Yaoyao has a stubborn temper, she definitely won''t agree."


    Mo Xinian pursed his lips, "There''s another way. There''s one more thing after your contract, Su Yao will inherit all the benefits that the Mo and Su Families got from this cooperation."


    Su Moshan replied without thinking, "That''s impossible."


    Mo Xinian mocked: "President Su, I advise you to go too far before you start talking. You should be clear in your heart that the thing in your hand is not a threat to me. The back of his hand is covered in flesh, why must you be so wary of your own daughter? "


    Su Moshan was speechless.


    Seeing that, Mo Xinian stood up: "Since President Su can''t make up his mind, then we don''t need to talk anymore."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Su Moshan immediately said: "President Mo, I will sign."


    He had made up his mind. With the money in Su Yao''s pocket, he still had a chance to take it out.


    However, if he did not sign, he would lose this sum of money. He could not do such a loss-making business.


    Mo Xinian smiled. This was the only thing he could do for his friend Su Yao.


    Huo Huaien woke up early in the morning for once.


    When she was training in the courtyard, Butler Tong called her to Huo Tingshen''s courtyard for breakfast.


    At the dining table, Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Recently, in the United States, are there any people who are dating?"


    Huo Huaien coughed twice in fright and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Huo Tingshen frowned. "He''s not a three year old child. I don''t know if I should be careful when eating."


    Wen Qing stood up and patted her back, "Last night when your third brother came back, he was in high spirits. He said that Mo Xinian has a woman he likes. Don''t you know who she is? He didn''t bring it home? "


    Huo Huaien waved her hand. "I don''t know."


    Seeing that Huo Huaien had stopped coughing, Wen Qing returned to her seat and asked curiously: "Exactly whichdy has the honor of being able to enter the eyes of President Mo?"


    Huo Huaien swallowed her saliva and looked at Huo Tingshen with worry.


    Huo Tingshen was no different from usual. He said as he was eating his porridge, "He didn''t say, he only said that when he needs help, he will ask me for a matchmaker."


    Huo Huaien was surprised. "You are matchmaking for him? There''s no mistake. "


    "You think I can''t?"


    Huo Huaien smiled embarrassedly and didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qing said proudly, "Look, I already told youst night that you definitely can''t do it. Why don''t you let me go instead? How can a man go to the media?"


    Huo Tingshen helped Wen Qing to carry the dishes, "Alright, I''ll leave this important task to you."


    "We still need to know which family''s girl she is from."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Huaien. "You really don''t know who it is?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Huo Tingshen and pretended to be calm as she said, "I really don''t know."


    Huo Tingshen nodded. "Then let''s wait. Let''s wait for Xi Nian toe and ask for my help."


    Huo Huaien picked up her milk ss and took a sip. You''ll definitely be shocked when the timees, she thought.


    Mo Xinian came to thepany and handed the contract back to Yun Luo.


    "You handle this."


    Yun Luo took it and opened it to take a look. She could not help but say in shock, "President Huo, President Su''s fee for sealing his mouth is a little too much."


    Mo Xinian smirked. "No matter, Su Yao is the beneficiary. With her personality, if Su Moshan really pisses her off, she won''t let him get even the slightest bit of benefits."


    Yun Luo nodded and kept the document properly.


    "President Mo, like this, the engagement between Su Family and itself will bepletely dissolved?"


    "Something like that."


    Yun Luo smiled, "Then I will congratte President Mo in advance."


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Go back to your work."


    "Yes."


    Just as Mo Xinian was about to get busy, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Huo Huaien, he happily picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Brother Xinian, did you probe my third brotherst night?"


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Your brother insisted on being my matchmaker and helped me find the right woman. I didn''t want you to get jealous, so I told you a little about it."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "I''m not jealous at all."


    "You really don''t know how to?"


    Huo Huaien teased and immediately changed the topic, saying, "Anyway, my third brother is really worried about the radish."


    "Oh yeah, didn''t your third brother tell you?" Yawei has a suitable candidate that he wants to introduce to me. We''re all brothers, and I can''t help but think of his good intentions. Since you''re not jealous, then I''ll agree to meet him? "


    Huo Huaien frowned but didn''t say anything.


    Mo Xinian grunted. This girl, did she think that just because she changed the topic, he wouldn''t be able to see through her?


    "Fine, since you have no objections, then I''ll call you Yawei geter, he ??"


    Huo Huaien immediately interrupted him and said, "Go, whoever you want to meet. Don''t tell me that I''m not your housewife, so I don''t need to listen to your report."


    Mo Xinian sneered.


    Huo Huaien was displeased. "What are youughing at?"


    Mo Xinian was in a good mood as he said, "Alright, stop being so fierce, your Brother Wu steel didn''t introduce any women to me at all. I''m just teasing you."


    "How am I fierce?" Huo Huaien gritted her teeth.


    Mo Xinian''s voice softened as he said, "Don''t be stubborn in the future. I''m very happy that you''re jealous. I''m only jealous if I care."


    Huo Huaien held her cell phone, smiling as she pursed her lips.


    The two chatted for a while, then they hung up the phone. Mo Xinian calmed down and started working.


    Noon, Yun Luo knocked on the door and entered Mo Xinian''s office. "President Mo, something happened. There''s a paragraph of news on the inte between you and Miss Huaien ??" "Video."

 Chapter 625

    Yun Luo said and immediately handed the tablet to Mo Xinian.


    A video was ying inside.


    The content of the video just so happened to be the scene of the night the two of them met with an ident in the hotel.


    There was a mosaic in the video, but only her face was averted.


    Yun Luo said anxiously, "President Mo, I have already sent people to suppress the news. However, with the number of hits we have now, it will be very difficult to control the interest of the reporters. In addition, Miss Huaien''s face is too clear on the screen ?? "


    Mo Xinian immediately stood up and walked to the door, saying, "Inform her that a press conference will be held in an hour. Contact Su Yao and ask her toe and attend."


    Yun Luo nodded. "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    After Mo Xinian went downstairs, he drove away from thepany.


    As he walked, he dialed Huo Huaien''s number.


    At this moment, Huo Huaien still did not know what had happened. After the phone co


    ected, she sweetly called out, "Brother Xinian."


    "Huaien, tell Butler Tong to send people to surround the Huo Family vi. Also, you are not allowed to go out for the next few days."


    Huo Huaien heard the urgency in Mo Xinian''s voice and asked in puzzlement, "Why?"


    "That night, the video of us at the hotel got leaked."


    "What?"


    Huo Huaien was so scared that her legs went soft. She held onto the wall with one hand and her cellphone with the other.


    "Brother Xinian... "What do we do, what do we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here for you. Listen to me and stay home. I''m going to go see your third brother."


    Huo Huaien''s heart beat like a drum. Third brother ?? It''s over.


    As Mo Xinian was speaking, he received a call from his phone.


    Seeing that it was Kang Yawei, he said to Huo Huaien, "If you''re scared, then hurry up and find Wen Qing. Wen Qing is someone who can take responsibility. Besides, she has more weight than anyone else in front of your Third Bro."


    "I know."


    Mo Xinian nodded. Before hanging up the phone, he called Huaien softly. "Huaien."


    "Mm." Huo Huaien''s voice was full of unease.


    Mo Xinian smiled: "Be good and remember, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. If the sky falls, I will help you get it back. Rest assured, okay?"


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Mo Xinian''s words.


    "I know."


    After hanging up, Mo Xinian picked up Kang Yawei''s phone.


    Kang Yawei had always been an impatient person, "Xi Nian, what''s the situation? My secretary told me ??"


    "I got it, I''m going to see Tingshen now."


    "You''ve concealed such a huge matter from him. He must be very angry right now. Do you need my help?"


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice, "Not for now. I''ll ask for your help when I need it."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Mo Xinian sped up.


    After arriving at the Imperial Emblem Group, he went straight to the top floor.


    Seeing his secretary at the door, he walked over, "Shao Kang, is Tingshen inside?"


    Lin Shaokang stood up and said respectfully: "President Mo, San Ye is here."


    "Did he see anything then ??" "News?"


    Lin Shaokang''s expression was a bit awkward.


    Wu Tie nodded, raised his hand and patted Lin Shaokang''s shoulder: "Ok, I got it. I will go in and see him."


    Lin Shaokang didn''t stop him. Mo Xinian pushed the door open and entered.


    Huo Tingshen was sitting on a chair with his arms crossed.


    Hearing the sound at the door, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian walked to the opposite side of his desk, pulled over a chair and sat down.


    Their gazes met, and Huo Tingshen''s expression became a bit calmer.


    He didn''t say anything, nor did Mo Xinian.


    After a long while, Huo Tingshen snorted and said, "Are you here to put on a show?"


    "I''m here to apologize."


    "Wrong? I trusted you to take care of my sister, but you took care of her on the bed? Do you know how old she is? You f * cking have to do it too. "


    Mo Xinian lowered his eyes for a moment and then looked at Huo Tingshen.


    "Tingshen, I have nothing to say on this matter."


    "There''s nothing to say?" Huo Tingshen stood up, picked up a book, and threw it at Mo Xinian.


    However, after some thought, he changed his direction and fiercely smashed the ground.


    "I treated you as my brother, yet you went and seduced my sister. Are all the women in the world dead? So what if you two have hooked up? The two of you are f * cking putting on an act in front of me.


    "Tingshen." Mo Xinian raised his head and looked at Huo Tingshen. "No one wants to mess with you, I didn''t tell you. I just thought the timing was not right, but you know who I am, and I''m serious towards Huaien."


    "Bullsh * t timing. It''s good now, the opportunity has been taken away by others. My sister has be a Xiao San who will ruin the rtionship between you unmarried couples. No matter how you exin it in the future, people will always scream and hit you. Are you that serious?"


    Huo Tingshen rubbed his hair irritably after saying that.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Xinian knew that he must be very angry right now.


    "Tingshen, I ??"


    "Xi Nian, I only have this little sister," Huo Tingshen interrupted him and looked at Mo Xinian with a sharp gaze.


    Mo Xinian frowned and stood up, "You want to oppose us?"


    Huo Tingshen was speechless.


    Mo Xinian smiled sarcastically: "My character doesn''t make you feel at ease?"


    Huo Tingshen kept his hands in his pockets, trying his best to calm his anger.


    Of course he trusted Mo Xinian, but ?? Brothers and brother-inw, these are two different things.


    Mo Xinian sighed, "Tingshen, you are my best brother, you know how it is to love someone. If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t control my emotions, do you think I would be willing to risk losing a good brother like you to provoke Huaien?"


    Huo Tingshen''s gazended on Mo Xinian''s face.


    Mo Xinian sat down and said helplessly: "I restrained myself and forced myself to give up. But I failed in the end, what can I do? It was the first time in my life that I had been so sure of who I was in love with. "My heart told me how much pain it would feel without Huaien, and I didn''t want to suffer, so I chose to be loyal to my heart."


    Huo Tingshen looked away with a troubled expression.


    "Alright, stop talking. I''m in a bit of a mess right now. I need to go home and talk to Huaien."


    Mo Xinian nodded, "Of course. But, Tingshen, promise me, don''t make things difficult for Huaien. She loves you guys and is afraid that you''ll get angry because of it."


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "If she was really scared, then she wouldn''t..."


    As he spoke, he cast another nce at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian, on the other hand, was calm: "If only you really have a grudge in your heart, let it all out on me. I''m the one who caused all of this, I''ll bear it all in one go."


    Huo Tingshen gave him a sidelong nce and said, "That''s my blood sister, can''t I beat her to death? "Mo Xinian, let me tell you, I can''t tolerate my sister having the notoriety of ''Little San'' on her back. Some things are not so easily washed clean.

 Chapter 626

    Mo Xinian followed, "I''ll go back with you."


    Huo Tingshen turned around and stared at him, "Are you sure you still have time toe to my house with me? You don''t need to care about my sister''s i


    ocence? "


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice, "Then I''ll go overter."


    Huo Tingshen snorted. His expression was no longer as angry as before.


    The two of them went downstairs together, got into their respective cars, and left.


    When Huo Tingshen got home, he went straight to Huo Huaien.


    Hearing his aunt say that Huo Huaien went over to Wen Qing''s ce, Huo Tingshen harrumphed in his heart. He even knew to look for help, so he wasn''t stupid.


    When Huo Tingshen returned, Huo Huaien was sitting with Wen Qing with a serious expression.


    Seeing him, Wen Qing nudged Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien came back to her senses. She nced at Huo Tingshen and stood up, "Third Brother."


    She was a little scared, but she still listened to Wen Qing''s words and weed her with a smile.


    Wen Qing gave Butler Tong a meaningful nce and he led the three children to the backyard.


    She walked up and naturally held Huo Tingshen''s arm. She giggled and said, "You''re back. Huaien was waiting for you. She said she had something to tell you."


    Huo Tingshen nced at Wen Qing and said, "Alright, I''ll have a chat with her. Go back to your work."


    Wen Qing blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not an outsider. I''m here to listen as well."


    Huo Tingshen looked at her with gentleness in his eyes.


    "Listen to me, go apany the child."


    Wen Qing looked at Huo Huaien.


    However, Huo Huaien''s eyes were full of begging. From the looks of it, it was obvious that she didn''t want her to leave.


    Huo Tingshen stared at Huo Huaien and said coldly, "You don''t need to look everywhere. No one can help you with this matter."


    Wen Qing patted Huo Tingshen''s arm, "Tingshen, stop hitting people who are smiling, I, Huaien, am..."


    "Is she smiling? This is called hypocrisy. "


    Huo Huaien pouted. She knew she couldn''t avoid this, so she said to Wen Qing, "Third sister, you go ahead. I''ll talk to third brother myself."


    Wen Qing exhaled and left while scratching her head.


    Huo Tingshen walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Huo Huaien who was still standing beside the tea table and shouted with a look of disappointment, "Didn''t you have something to tell me? Why are you still standing there? "Hurry up and say it."


    Huo Huaien looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Third brother, the news is true."


    "Don''t I know it''s true? "I''m asking you, what happened, how did you two ??"


    "It''s my fault." Huo Huaien lowered her head.


    "What do you mean you''re in the wrong? You took the initiative?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Huo Tingshen rubbed his be and felt embarrassed. "How old are you and you already ??"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." Huo Huaien sneaked a nce at Huo Tingshen. Seeing his gloomy face, she quickly lowered her head.


    "That day, Brother Xinian brought a few people to the hotel to talk about cooperation. Because it was toote, they didn''t go home. After I let go of school, I was taken to a hotel by the driver and had di


    er with Brother Xinian. Halfway through the meal, he was called away for business reasons.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door. That person said that the Brother Xinian asked him toe here to deliver the documents, so I let him in and went to y some games. Not long after, that person answered the phone and left. Brother Xinian returned after a long time, and we finished our meal together. Then... "Then something went wrong ??"


    Huo Huaien hung her head, not daring to say another word.


    "Has he been drugged?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Huo Tingshen''s eyes turned colder: "Is there a problem with the person who came in?"


    "I don''t know, but during this period, only one person came in."


    "You ?? "You are a genius to be able to make someone drug you so tantly while you are still such a big person."


    Huo Huaien was depressed. Who said anything about it?


    At that time, she had also exined things like that to Brother Xinian, but at that time Brother Xinian only felt that she was in cahoots with him.


    After all, this room was only so big. If the other party was really going to do something, unless she was the one who instigated it, how could the other party seed in doing so?


    "Where is he?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him and asked, "Who?"


    Huo Tingshen nced at her, "The one who drugged it."


    "I don''t know. Brother Xinian sent people to look for a long time, but they couldn''t find it."


    Huo Tingshen''s face was cold, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big incident?"


    "How can I have the face to say that, at that time the Brother Xinian didn''t like me, he also thought that I was the one who schemed against him, not only did I not have the face to say it, I was afraid that he wouldin to you."


    Huo Tingshen became more and more disappointed and pointed in Huo Huaien''s direction.


    "Huo Huaien, ah, Huo Huaien, you asked me to say something to you. "Say, what are you doing? That''s my best bro, you ??"


    He shook his head. This brother of his had be brother-inw. Just thinking about it made his head hurt.


    He gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. "What happened next?"


    "Later?" We never did that again, I swear. "


    "Not even once?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "I can swear on my parents'' and my own reputation."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Then how did you all get together?"


    "Me too... "Not really."


    Huo Tingshen nced at Huo Huaien. He wasn''t sure?


    "Did he confess to you?"


    Huo Huaien blushed.


    Huo Tingshen sighed.


    Mo Xinian was out of luck, why did he fall for such a stupid child?


    "What do you think?"


    "I didn''t think much about it," Huo Huaien said as she pouted. "Brother Xinian said to give me some time to get used to it."


    "Do you want to be with him?"


    Huo Huaien lightly bit the corner of her lips. "If I were to say yes, would you object?"


    Huo Tingshen harrumphed. This little girl was someone who would usuallye here and throw questions at him.


    "If I don''t agree, then why aren''t you following him?"


    Huo Huaien did not say anything.


    Huo Tingshen said, "I said a long time ago that I won''t interfere with your rtionship problem, but your situation is a bit serious. You have to know, Xi Nian is my best brother, if something happens between you two, we brothers won''t be able to do anything, do you understand?"


    Huo Huaien nodded her head. Of course she knew this, even Brother Xinian knew it.


    Huo Tingshen guessed that they must have considered this, so he added, "If you decide to stay with him, I won''t oppose it, but I won''t support it either. Your own feelings are decided by yourself. There''s only one thing, if you ever regret it in the future, you are not allowed to cry in front of me, because I don''t care, do you hear me? "


    Huo Huaien raised her head to look at Huo Tingshen. What does this mean? Passed?


    Huo Tingshen was actually very conflicted in his heart. However, no matter how conflicted he was, he wouldn''t be in a bad rtionship.


    Especially these two, one was his biological sister and the other was his close friend.


    He trusted the two of them, but as for how far they could go, that would depend on fate.


    When Mo Xinian arrived at the hotel, Yun Luo quickly walked in front of him and whispered, "President Mo, bad news! Miss Su is gone."

 Chapter 627

    Mo Xinian''s face turned serious: "What do you mean by gone?"


    "I couldn''t contact Miss Su, so I sent someone to look for her at her vi. She wasn''t there, and her aunt said that Miss Su left early in the morning, but I don''t know where she went."


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth. Had this woman not seen the news?


    He actually failed at the most crucial moment.


    Yun Luo said anxiously, "President Mo, what do we do now? Will the press conference continue? "


    "Without a butcher, do we still have to bring a pig to eat?" Mo Xinian nced at Yun Luo coldly and said, "Continue."


    "Yes." Yun Luo immediately went to the front to prepare.


    Mo Xinian went to sit in the resting room for a moment and sent a message to Huo Huaien. "Has your third brother gone back yet?" Are you in trouble? "


    After three minutes, Huo Huaien finally replied, "Brother Xinian, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Mo Xinian heaved a sigh of relief.


    He got up and went to the press conference.


    Yun Luo had already stabilized the order well.


    He walked to the stage and took the microphone from Yun Luo. He then stood in the middle of the stage.


    Below the stage, the reporters began taking pictures in a frenzy.


    Mo Xinian put one hand into his pocket, the other hand raised the microphone to his mouth and spoke gracefully.


    "Today, I have called everyone here for a moment. There is only one thing I want you all to rify, it is to rify the rumours, that Miss Huo Family, Huo Huaien, is not the third person to ruin my rtionship. She is my girlfriend to begin with, and as for Miss Su Yao of Su Family, she is just a good friend of mine."


    A reporter immediately asked: "But President Mo, you and Miss Su Family are engaged."


    "Then I would like to ask this reporter, when did I get married to Miss Su Family, and when did I tell the reporters about my engagement?"


    All the reporters were speechless.


    Someone took the opportunity to ask: "A while ago, the President Su came out to a


    ounce the date of your wedding with the Miss Su, does this count as an indirect strike?"


    "Why should I approve of a wedding date a


    ounced by someone else? If someone were to say that I am going to marry his daughter tomorrow, wouldn''t I have to be a bridegroom tomorrow? My marriage is not for others to criticize. "


    Mo Xinian''s eyes became sharper as he said, "Everyone wants to make fun of me. It doesn''t matter, but I won''t allow anyone to hurt my girlfriend. Freedom of speech doesn''t mean that you can nder others as you please.


    I hope that the mass media reporters and friends will remember that if my girlfriend gets snagged by others in the future, I definitely won''t let it go. That''s all I want to say. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and nced at Yun Luo.


    Yun Luo walked up quickly and took the microphone.


    Although there were still reporters below the stage asking questions, Mo Xinian had already left with big strides.


    Yun Luo came out after the scene had ended.


    Mo Xinian said, "How''s the investigation going?"


    "President Mo, this matter might be rted to Su Family. The ID of the video that is being sent, is from the Su Group."


    Mo Xinian said with a serious face, "Find the evidence and arrange for Su Moshan to meet me at thepany in the afternoon"


    "Alright President Mo."


    Mo Xinian trotted a few steps. He was in a hurry to go to Huo Family.


    On the way, he dialed Su Yao''s number, but she kept telling him that her phone was off.


    He was furious. What was Su Yao up to?


    When he rushed to Huo Family, it was extremely lively.


    The third brother''s family, the fourth brother''s family were all present.


    As soon as he appeared, the originally lively living room instantly quietened down.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Huo Huaien only needed to exchange a nce with him before her face turned red.


    Huo Tingshen nced at the two of them and cleared his throat.


    Huo Tingren immediately stood up, "Brother Xi Nian, you''re here. Come over and sit."


    Huo Tingshen gave Wen Qing a meaningful nce.


    Wen Qing stood up and held Huo Huaien''s hand. "Alright, alright. Let''s go. Apany Huaien and I to activities in the courtyard."


    Tong Hao''s gaze swept across the few people before she happily left.


    Huo Huaien walked to the sliding door but did not forget to look back at Mo Xinian worriedly.


    Mo Xinian smiled at her. Huo Huaien nodded and left.


    After they left, there were only three men left in the living room.


    Huo Tingren moved closer to Mo Xinian and smiled, "Brother Xi Nian, tell me the truth, did you and Huaien start thest time I went to your ce?"


    Mo Xinian looked at him, "Not yet."


    Huo Tingren continued, "How could that be? At that time, I already felt that something was wrong with you. Even when I said I wanted to keep Huaien at my ce, you didn''t agree. The way Huaien looks at you ??" It doesn''t look like my sister at all. "


    "Indeed not."


    Huo Tingren twitched his mouth, "Brother Xi Nian, you''re not being honest anymore. There was a problem with all of you back then."


    Huo Tingshen sneered, "What he said is true."


    Huo Tingren looked at him, "Third Brother, you didn''t see what happened at that time. If you did, you wouldn''t have said that."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Tingren, "Huaien is still confused. Just think about it, they must have just started a few days ago."


    Mo Xinian nced at him. This kid has be a living man recently.


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help butugh, "Is that true, Brother Xi Nian?"


    "Mhm," Mo Xinian answered indifferently.


    Huo Tingren put his hand on Mo Xinian''s shoulder, "Brother Xi Nian, if you really do follow my Huaiencheng, what should I call you in the future, brother-inw? "Hahahaha."


    Huo Tingshen nced at him and Huo Tingren immediately quieted down. He cleared his throat and said, "I was just joking."


    Feeling Alexander''s gaze on him, Huo Tingren stood up and said: "Um, why don''t you guys talk, I''ll go and keep thempany."


    With that, he got up and left.


    Huo Tingshen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Huaien told me about you two."


    Mo Xinian said, "What did they say?"


    "About the video."


    Mo Xinian nodded, "I also wanted to exin this to you."


    "No need, Huaien said it clearly," Huo Tingshen looked more serious: "Xi Nian, there are some bad words, I think it''s better if we say the ones at the front."


    "Go ahead."


    Huo Tingshen raised his eyebrows: "Our Huo Family''s daughter is not that pretentious. If something like that happens, it''s her fault for being careless, so you don''t have to take responsibility for your morality. If you just ??"


    "If I was really just being responsible, then when I went back homest time, I would have already revealed my cards to you." Mo Xinian interrupted Huo Tingshen. "Huaien, I really want it."


    Huo Tingshen sighed deeply, "I''ve already told Huaien. I don''t support or oppose your decision. It depends on your own fate. As for the future, both of you will bear the consequences."


    Mo Xinian looked at Wu Tie and nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Huaien suffer any grievances."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled in relief.


    Huo Tingshen asked, "Did you not pursue that matter any further? "Was the target you or Huaien?"

 Chapter 628

    Mo Xinian frowned. "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. The people I sent out could not find the man who drugged them."


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Did you offend someone?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile: "I''ve offended too many people. If we really talk about it, anyone could be a suspect."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh when he heard this.


    That''s right, they were hated, envied, and envied by so many people. If anything were to happen to them, it would be difficult to lock onto their target.


    Huo Tingshen looked outside, "Since the matter has already been settled like this, let''s investigate it slowly."


    Mo Xinian followed his gaze and looked over: "It''s me, do you feel very disappointed?"


    "I''m not disappointed, the ident is real. I''ve never thought about Huaien as you are. After all, Huaien''s personality isn''t pleasing to your eyes. Next... The difference in age between you two is too great. I was truly shocked. "


    He nced at Mo Xinian and said, "Old man, you sure hid your strength well."


    "I poked you that day at the clubhouse."


    "Is that a stamp? He didn''t say anything, not even a hint of friendship, "Huo Tingshen Bai said." Does Yawei know about this? His behavior that day was weird. "


    Mo Xinian said with a heartyugh, "Indeed."


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "Now that I think about it, you two did pretty well. "Xi Nian, let me tell you, you better keep your word. If my sister suffers even the slightest bit of grievance in your hands, and we brothers don''t do it, I won''t forgive you either."


    Mo Xinian nced at him: "Don''t worry, don''t you understand my character? I will do what I say. "


    However, even though he said that, Huo Tingshen was still a bit emotional.


    He was not even 20 years old yet, but girls at that age were the most changeable.


    Could Mo Xinian, who had lived a normal life for almost 30 years, really tolerate Huaien''s change in attitude?


    He wasn''t sure.


    Huo Tingshen left Mo Xinian for lunch.


    However, Mo Xinian had a lot of follow-up matters to deal with, so he naturally had to leave first.


    Seeing that Mo Xinian was about to leave, Tong Hao pushed Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, escort President Mo out."


    Huo Huaien nced at Huo Tingshen.


    Seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, he decided to follow Mo Xinian out.


    The group of people looked through the French windows at the two people walking shoulder to shoulder in the courtyard.


    Tong Hao snuggled in beside Wen Qing and said, "Look at her, she''s quite a good match. Isn''t itmon for lolis to go with Uncle?"


    Huo Tingren gave Tong Hao a wink. "It''s also popr to raise baby dogs."


    Tong Hao said in a bad mood, "Huo Tingren, are you poking my old cow for fresh grass again?"


    Huo Tingren pampered, "Of course not, I''m saying that we''re also catching up with the fashion."


    Huo Tingshen could not bear to listen any longer. He got up and asked, "Is there a problem with the old cow eating the young grass?"


    He waved at Wen Qing. "Come, let''s go with the child."


    Wen Qing smiled and came forward to hold Huo Tingshen''s hand. She said to Tong Hao and Wu Tie, "You guys should go and busy yourselves."


    Tong Hao rolled her eyes and walked to Huo Tingren''s side, whispering, "Your Third Brother is sitting right next to him again."


    Huo Tingren couldn''t help but chuckle.


    His third brother might look impressive on the outside, but he cared a lot about his third sister-inw.


    After all, he was an old cow that ate young grass.


    Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien walked around the backyard and left everyone''s sight. After that, he wrapped his arm around Huo Huaien''s waist.


    Huo Huaien anxiously hid to the side and looked around, "Brother Xinian, here ??"


    "It''s alright, we''re in an open rtionship right now."


    Huo Huaien looked at him. "My third brother didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    "No, I know a bit about your third brother''s personality. He''s not that kind of person."


    Huo Huaien nodded. She looked at Mo Xinian and said worriedly, "Who exactly posted that video?"


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head: "It should be rted to Su Family."


    "Su Family?" Huo Huaien was surprised, "How did Su Family get that video? Could this have something to do with Su Family? "


    "Before we get the truth, we can''t make up our mind. I will be going to see Su Moshan in a while. When the resultes out, I''ll tell you."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Just as he was about to reach the door, Huo Huaien''s cell phone rang.


    She took it out and took a look. Seeing that it was from Han Zhi, she quickly peeked at Mo Xinian.


    At this moment, Mo Xinian finally calmed down: "Answer it."


    "Forget it, he definitely isn''t doing anything serious."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. "You don''t dare to ept it in front of me?"


    Huo Huaien immediately said, "Of course not. I was afraid that you would be angry."


    "Heh, now that I''mpletely justified, what is there to be angry about? Answer it. I''d like to hear what Han Zhi has to say."


    Huo Huaien thought to herself, Han Zhi, Han Zhi, you better not speak carelessly.


    She opened her cell phone and answered.


    On the other side of the phone, Han Zhi asked in surprise, "Wifey, what''s going on? Have you been set up by someone?" The video on the inte shouldn''t be you, right? That should be PS right? How could you do that with Mo Xinian, it''s not you, right? "


    Han Zhi fired off a barrage of questions in quick session. Huo Huaien pouted and said, "Xiao Zhi, the video is real."


    "What?" "That Mo Xinian is too much, he didn''t get him to take care of you when Brother Wu steel told him to."


    Huo Huaien said with a red face, "Xiao Zhi, do what you need to do. Don''t worry about me."


    "How could I not care? I am yours ??"


    Before Han Zhi could finish his words, Mo Xinian had already snatched Huo Huaien''s phone away.


    Mo Xinian walked to the side and put his phone beside his ear. He heard the words'' fianc?? ''.


    He calmly said: "Han Zhi, Huo Family people always say that you are a good person, so I won''t stop you frommunicating with Huaien. But I hope you won''t say anything in front of Huaien, because she''s mine now. People are my people, and so is my heart. In the future, pay attention to your words. "


    Han Zhi almost choked on his own saliva. Mo Xinian was beside Huaien, yet he said such arrogant words ??


    "Did you force Huaien?"


    "Is this sort of thing forced?"


    Han Zhi said in a


    oyance, "But you are so much older than Huaien, you don''t even know her world."


    "Maybe I don''t understand her world, but I do. She can manage her world as she pleases. The only thing I have to take responsibility for is to protect her. As long as we can love each other, trust each other, in a world where two people meet, it''s enough for us to live our own little lives. "


    Han Zhi frowned and was a bit unconvinced: "But you didn''t protect her well. Your press conference, it couldn''t change anything. Even if you do not admit to the engagement with Su Family, you have nevere out to rify this matter, so it is difficult to block your way of speaking. "Huaien''s reputation as a ''third party'' is set in stone, and you are the main culprit."

 Chapter 629

    Mo Xinian sneered: "My woman will never live under the infamy of ''third person''. I will take care of this matter for sure. There''s no need for Young Master Han to worry. "


    With that, he hung up and handed the phone to Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian. His expression didn''t look too good. "Did Xiao Zhi say something unpleasant?"


    Mo Xinian pulled her into his embrace: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t given Su Yao the chance and taken the initiative and dissolved the engagement first, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. Don''t worry, I will definitely get an exnation for this matter with Su Family."


    Huo Huaien looked up at him, "Brother Xinian, human mouths are always very hard to control. People who like you, no matter how bad you are, will always like you. And those who do not like you, no matter how well you do, will still nder you behind your back. "


    Mo Xinian reached out his hand and caressed the back of her head.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl would be so open-minded when it came to the issue of right and wrong.


    "But in the end, it was my fault for not taking care of this matter in time."


    "Since I was born in the Huo Family, I have been used to this kind of people acting behind their backs. So towards the insults and insults from strangers who don''t understand me, I simply do not care about it, don''t mind it, don''t be angry at yourself for this kind of thing, and make things difficult for the i


    ocent."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "You think Su Yao is i


    ocent?"


    Huo Huaien came out from Mo Xinian''s arms and looked at her. "You suspect her?"


    Mo Xinian said, "With such big news, it''s impossible for her not to see it. I sent someone to invite her to a press conference to rify my rtionship with her, but she suddenly went missing. Do you know what that means?" This meant that this matter was most likely rted to her. Don''t forget, she was there the day we met. I don''t want to believe it now, it''s just a coincidence. "


    Huo Huaien also hesitated when Mo Xinian said this.


    After all ?? There were indeed many strange things about the events of that day that did not make sense.


    Who was the person who drugged this drug?


    Who installed the camera?


    Why would Su Yao happen to be there after the fact?


    If he remembered correctly, the day before this happened, when the Brother Xinian brought people to the hotel for a meeting, Su Yao had also gone to find the Brother Xinian. Could all this really have something to do with her?


    Huo Huaien''s expression turned serious.


    Mo Xinian patted her shoulder: "Okay, go back and rest. Don''t go out for the next few days. I''lle see you after I''m done."


    After he finished, he turned around and was about to leave, but Huo Huaien grabbed his wrist.


    Mo Xinian turned around and looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Xinian, after experiencing the things between my second sister-inw and Teacher Xiao, I sometimes find myself unable to differentiate between good and bad people. Sometimes, I don''t even dare to believe my own intuition."


    Mo Xinian turned around and faced her again.


    Huo Huaien hesitated for a moment before saying, "But I have some thoughts in my mind that I really want to tell you."


    "Tell me, and I''ll listen."


    "Su Yao was already your fiancee when you brought me to live together. Logically speaking, if it was anyone else, they would have already been unable to handle it. However, she never said anything. Even when we were alone in private, she would only tease me, never show the slightest hint of displeasure.


    It''s been a long time since we met after the ident. If Su Yao really wanted to harm me, she could have acted at any time. But why did she have to wait until now? I think... It''s possible that I don''t know what''s good or bad about Su Yao, but my heart tells me that Su Yao won''t hurt me. "


    Mo Xinian didn''t expect Huo Huaien''s impression of Su Yao to be so good.


    After all, normally, her rtionship with Su Yao wasn''t that close.


    He rubbed Huo Huaien''s head. "Now is the best time for her, because I''m going to break off the engagement with her, understand?"


    Huo Huaien said in a low voice. She was really confused.


    Could it be that she ?? Did he believe in the wrong person again?


    Mo Xinian held her face with both hands. "Sometimes, I really hope that you can be wary of everyone in the world. Even if it means that you have no friends, it would still be better than having your heart hurt by that group of people. "


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips.


    Mo Xinian said, "Alright, don''t just stand there. Go inside the house. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    "Mm," Huo Huaien nodded. "Then drive slowly. Pay attention to your safety."


    "Don''t worry."


    The two of them reluctantly separated.


    Huo Huaien watched Mo Xinian walk out of the door before turning around and heading back inside the house.


    Su Yao ?? Is it really you?


    Not long after Mo Xinian returned to thepany, Yun Luo sent someone to ''invite'' Su Moshan over.


    Upon seeing Mo Xinian, Su Moshan immediately said: "President Mo, today''s news has nothing to do with me, I didn''t do it."


    Mo Xinian looked at Su Moshan coldly and said, "It seems that President Su is a person who does not shed tears until he has seen the coffin."


    He snapped his fingers at Yun Luo.


    Yun Luo walked up and handed a document to Su Moshan.


    "President Su, the ID issued by the video is in yourpany. This is the evidence."


    Su Moshan looked at the document and suddenly looked angry.


    "Impossible, which bastard is framing me like this?"


    After he finished scolding, he looked up at Mo Xinian: "President Mo, I just got so many benefits from you, how can I go against your wishes, not making money, but going against you. Am I crazy?"


    Mo Xinian sneered.


    Seeing that Mo Xinian did not believe him, Su Moshan hurriedly added, "President Mo, it''s really not me. This is also the first time I''ve seen that video. Besides, if I had such direct evidence, why would I have threatened you with photographs that didn''t appear on the stage? I''m not that stupid. "


    Mo Xinian frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    At the side, Yun Luo asked Su Moshan, "President Su, I don''t know if you''ve seen Miss Su today."


    Su Moshan asked casually: "Miss Su? My daughter? Which one? Are you asking about Su Yao or Sug Lattice? "


    "Naturally, it''s the great Miss of Su Family, Su Yao."


    "No. She hasn''t been at home for a long time. She usually has nothing to do but visit our Three Treasures Pce."


    At the mention of Su Yao, Mo Xinian''s eyebrows turned even colder as he asked Yun Luo: "You haven''t found her yet?"


    Yun Luo lowered her gaze. "Yes, President Mo, I''m sorry."


    Su Moshan''s eyes rolled a few times when he heard their conversation. He couldn''t help but ask, "Are you looking for Su Yao?"

 Chapter 630

    The two of them looked at Su Moshan at the same time.


    Yun Luo asked: "Does President Su know where Miss Su is?"


    Su Moshan thought about what happened this morning and quickly avoided saying, "I don''t know, did she disappear? She doesn''t usually live at home. She''s probably in her own apartment. "


    Mo Xinian did not miss Su Moshan''s gaze as he smiled.


    There''s a problem.


    "Yun Luo, see our guest out."


    Yun Luo was stu


    ed. "President Mo?"


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Since President Su said that the news has nothing to do with him, do you want us to forcefully suppress them? See the guests out. "


    Seeing this, Yun Luo could only do as she was told.


    "President Su, this way, please."


    After Su Moshan left, Yun Luo returned to Mo Xinian''s office.


    "President Mo, President Su left."


    Mo Xinian calmly said, "Send someone to follow Su Moshan and see where he will go next."


    "Yes."


    Yun Luo took a few steps towards the door, then turned around and said: "President Mo, do you really believe that this video has nothing to do with you?"


    "Su Moshan is right. If he really came in contact with this video before, he wouldn''t have used photos to threaten me. Plus, he just got the 1 billion contract and is guaranteed to make a profit. There''s no reason for him to be hostile towards me."


    Yun Luo asked doubtfully, "Then you ??" Why do you want me to send someone to follow him? "


    "This matter has nothing to do with him, but it does not mean that it has nothing to do with the rest of the Su Family either.


    He needed to ask that woman what she was


    ing.


    When Su Yao woke up, she found herself in darkness.


    The softness beneath her made her misconception momentarily.


    This was not the ce she had been kidnapped and sent to.


    In the morning, when she left home, she had


    ed to go to thepany.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he received a call from his father, Su Moshan.


    Su Moshan told her that he had just gone to see Mo Xinian.


    He also said that Mo Xinian had agreed to continue working with Su Family and provide a 1 billion contract.


    To Su Family, this was a business that would never lose anything.


    But Su Yao only felt disgusted.


    She immediately became angry, "Dad, don''t you think you are going too far? Why are you doing this? "


    "Because I''m your father."


    Su Yao panicked. "Selling your daughter once is not enough, now that your daughter is returned, are you going to take the opportunity to extort her? Is this what you did for your father? You really make me sick. Let me tell you, you guys shouldn''t even think about using me to deal with my friends. "


    "Friends?" Su Moshan was also angry: "Su Yao, you really don''t know how strong you are? You want to be friends with Mo Xinian? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror.


    Su Yao clenched her fists. How could her father humiliate his daughter like this?!


    Su Moshan seemed to feel that it was not enough and added: "If he really treats you as a friend, would he be willing to sacrifice your face to break off the engagement with you?"


    Su Yao bit her lips. "Alright, I won''t beat you in thepetition. I''ll talk to Xi Nian myself."


    "You dare," Su Moshan said coldly, "Come to thepany immediately and sign an agreement with me."


    Su Yao frowned. "What do you want to do now?"


    "What can you do? Mo Xinian was too ruthless in his actions. He said in advance that the beneficiary of the 1 billion contract must be you, so, you muste to thepany and sign an agreement with me to transfer the beneficiary to me."


    Seated on the sofa, Su Yao felt a chill in her heart. "And then?"


    Su Moshan snorted: "Then you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll handle the rest."


    Su Yaoughed mockingly, "That''s right, I don''t need to care about that anymore. You will spend the money you earned from selling your eldest daughter to your Chuan Xing and your two children."


    "Su Yao, be careful when you speak."


    "Father," Su Yao''s voice was tinged with destion. "Do you think that I will never be in pain?"


    Su Moshan''s eyebrows creased. "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up ande over."


    Su Yao snickered. What was she looking forward to when she said that to her father?


    Could it be that this person would suddenly change his nature and feel heartache for her?


    Impossible, isn''t it.


    "I won''t sign it," Su Yao said in a cold voice.


    "Mo Xinian said he would give it to me, so I''ll ept it all. I won''t give you any of it."


    "Su Yao," Su Moshan reprimanded angrily, "Are you trying to rebel?"


    "Yes, I''m going to go back," Su Yao said firmly. "I don''t want to be a fool anymore. I want to let you guys bully me and everything that belongs to me, your Chuan Xing and her children, don''t even think about taking them away. Don''t even think about riding on my head and acting so wildly again, you''re not worthy of either of you."


    She hung up.


    She sat on the sofa for a long time before she realized something.


    Why did he have to work so hard to prove himself?


    Anyway, no one would be grateful for her efforts. They would onlyugh at her for acting like a fool.


    She went upstairs and packed.


    These few days, she


    ed to stay out for a while. If she didn''t leave, Su Moshan would find someone to escort her to sign the contract.


    After packing her luggage, she intended to call Mo Xinian to apologize.


    However, thinking about theck of sincerity in apologizing on the phone, she decided to drag her luggage out and personally go to the Mo Corporation to meet Mo Xinian before leaving.


    She dragged her luggage out of the house and drove a short distance away. They were on the road outside the viplex and were in hot pursuit.


    She got off the car. Originally, she wanted to solve the problem, but she didn''t expect that she would be tied up by someone who got off the car just like that ??


    When she was still conscious, she was pulled into an abandoned factory.


    But now ?? He had clearly moved to another ce.


    She did not dare move. She pricked up her ears and listened to the sounds around her.


    After a long time, there was not a single sound in the room. It seemed like there was no one here.


    At this moment, her vision had already adapted to the darkness.


    She slowly sat up. Using the moonlight from the window, she discovered that this was a luxurious and spacious bedroom.


    She wondered what was going on.


    It was impossible for the people who kidnapped her to be so kind as to bring her to this kind of ce.


    After confirming that there was no one in the room, she gently groped her way out of the bed and went towards the door. She stuck close to the door and listened for a while.


    When he didn''t hear any dangerous sounds, he lightly opened the door.


    The door was unlocked.


    She pulled the door open and the light from the corridor flooded in.


    She lightly stepped out and closed the door behind her.


    Just as he was about to walk towards the stairs, he heard a deep male voiceing from the side wall.


    "Where to?"


    Su Yao tensed up and immediately pressed her back against the wall, looking in that direction warily.


    "Who?"


    There were footsteps, and then someone came into view.


    Seeing who it was, she was shocked. "Why ??" Why is it you? "

 Chapter 631

    "Was it a surprise?" The man walked over to Su Yao with a serious expression.


    Su Yao immediately nodded her head. Of course, it was extremely unexpected.


    She thought she was kidnapped, but when she woke up, she found out that Fu Jingchen was there.


    How could he not be surprised?


    She had no enmity with Fu Jingchen, so he should have no reason to kidnap her.


    But the situation now...


    "Young Master Fu, where is this ce?"


    "My house."


    Fu Jingchen''s house?


    Su Yao looked around, "I... Why would they appear here? "


    "Do you still remember what happened before?"


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen warily and did not say a word.


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but sneer at her when he saw her expression. "Don''t keep it in your head. Just give me some weird identity. I''m not in the mood to target you."


    Su Yao shifted her gaze. That was true. Fu Jingchen had never interacted with her before, so there was no reason for him to hurt her.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have suspected anything about Young Master Fu. I was just wondering why I was here. "Because I was captured by a few people earlier, and they beat me upter on, I don''t know why but I fainted. When I woke up, it would be at your home ??"


    Fu Jingchen said in a t tone, "I only saw that you were pulled in by someone, so I saved you in passing."


    The ''easy'' way was actually not so smooth.


    In the morning, when he was driving to the office, he saw two cars on the other side of the road.


    He thought it was just a normal ident, but when the car drove past, he saw that the woman who got out of the car was Su Yao.


    In just a split-second, she was caught by the people in the back of the car.


    Fu Jingchen naturally couldn''t just sit back and watch as the car drove away.


    He turned around at the intersection that allowed him to turn around. Even after chasing for a long distance, he was still unable to find the car.


    After that, he had to use some co


    ections and finally found the unconscious Su Yao inside a dpidated factory ??


    Upon hearing that, Su Yao immediately thanked him, "Young Master Fu, thank you. I really thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you today, I really don''t know what kind of frightening thing would have happened."


    Fu Jingchen pointed at her arm. "Does it still hurt?"


    Su Yao raised a hand to touch her arm. She was safe now, and her hanging heart had dropped to the ground. She finally felt it ?? Pain, it was very painful.


    She gave an awkwardugh. "A little."


    "I''ll call the doctor for you."


    Su Yao hurriedly said, "There''s no need for that, Young Master Fu. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look myself."


    "You haven''t captured the person who kidnapped you. Are you sure you''re not in danger by going out now?"


    Su Yao frowned. "Did that group of people escape?"


    "When my people found you, you were the only one there. There was a monitoring device around, so they must have seen someone going there and escaped."


    Su Yao lowered her eyes. "Then Young Master Fu, did you call the police?"


    "In order not to alert the police, I didn''t call the police in the open. I just sent people to secretly find the police and help find the murderer. I don''t know if this is against your wishes."


    Su Yao was shocked as she did not expect Fu Jingchen to be so meticulous in his actions.


    She shook her head gratefully at Fu Jingchen, "No, Young Master Fu, thank you so much. "Can you tell me?"


    "Of course," Fu Jingchen said, "Go back to your room and rest. I''ll get someone to send you di


    erter, and get a doctor to check on you."


    "No, I won''t trouble the Young Master Fu. I still have things to do, so I have to leave first."


    She nodded to Fu Jingchen and turned around to leave.


    Fu Jingchen went forward and blocked her way.


    Su Yao looked up at him.


    Fu Jingchen said faintly: "I''ve said it before, those people are not caught yet. I don''t want to save you for nothing and let you get caught again."


    Su Yao frowned. "But ??" I have things to do. "


    "Tell me, let''s see if I can help you with anything."


    Su Yao thought for a moment. "I need to go see Xi Nian."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. "I think you really should meet Xi Nian. After all ??" Since the situation has already developed to this point, it would not be appropriate for you to not step in. "


    "What is it?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "You still don''t know?"


    Su Yao wondered, "What should I know?"


    Fu Jingchen said faintly, "This morning, a video of Xi Nian having a rtionship with Huaien appeared on the inte. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Su Yao was extremely shocked, "How can that be? Who made it? "


    Seeing that she really didn''t know, Fu Jingchen said, "I don''t know yet. It''s not reported on the news, and I haven''t called Xi Nian yet. Do you want me to ask her now?"


    Su Yao immediately walked past Fu Jingchen and headed towards the staircase, saying, "No need, I''m going to see Xi Nian now."


    Seeing her back, Fu Jingchen hesitated for a moment before he followed her.


    Only when she arrived at the courtyard did she remember that she had no more cars.


    At the same time, Fu Jingchen also followed them out, "Let me send you there."


    Su Yao turned her head to look at him and was slightly surprised.


    Why did Fu Jingchen help her?


    Could it be for Mo Xinian?


    "Young Master Fu, you actually don''t need to help me like this. My marriage with Xi Nian is fake, I can''t be considered her fiancee."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her coldly: "I know."


    "You know?" Su Yao was puzzled for a moment before recalling something. "I forgot that you two are the best brothers. There shouldn''t be any secrets between you two."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything and walked towards the car: "Get in."


    Su Yao nodded and thanked him. After all, it was still much faster than catching a taxi.


    On the way, Fu Jingchen said, "I suggest you take a look at today''s news."


    Su Yao thought about it and fumbled in her pocket, but only now did she remember that her cell phone wasn''t with her.


    Fu Jingchen handed his phone to her: "No password."


    "Thank you."


    Su Yao took it and started the search for the hot news of the day.


    After watching the video of Mo Xinian attending a press conference, she felt a bit guilty.


    Although this matter had nothing to do with her, she had to admit that it was indeed because she hadn''t dealt with the matter beforehand that caused the situation today ??


    She ced the phone on the front of the car. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Mo Family Vi, Su Yao thanked them once again before opening the car door and alighting.


    Fu Jingchen said, "Xi Nian should be very angry now, so you should be careful."


    Su Yao pursed her lips at him, "I know, Young Master Fu, thank you so much."


    After she finished speaking, she bowed to Fu Jingchen, then turned around to press the doorbell for Mo Family.


    The servant opened the door and led her into the vi.


    Mo Xinian had just heard from the servant that Su Yao hade, so he held his breath and came to the living room to sit and wait.


    As soon as Su Yao entered, she restrained her previous mood and smiled apologetically at Mo Xinian: "Xi Nian, I''m sorry. I just saw the news. I came a little toote. Calm down."


    "Su Yao." Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao and smiled sarcastically. "Since the situation has alreadye to this, there''s no need to continue pretending. Let''s get to the point."

 Chapter 632

    Su Yao furrowed her brows. "Xi Nian, what do you mean by this?"


    Mo Xinian stood up and walked to Su Yao. His eyes were cold as he said, "What do I mean? You don''t understand?"


    Su Yao shifted her gaze to the side. After pondering for a moment, she turned her gaze towards him.


    "You ?? You don''t suspect me, do you? You think I did the video thing? "


    Mo Xinian looked at her with a cold smile.


    Su Yao shook her head in shock. "It wasn''t me. Xi Nian, it really wasn''t me."


    "I don''t want to doubt you, but do you think your words make sense after all these things have happened?"


    Mo Xinian walked around Su Yao.


    "The day before my ident with Huaien, you came to see me and went into my room. After what happened, you were the first to arrive at the scene and find out that something had happened between me and Huaien. "In the past, when you said it was a coincidence, I believed it. But now, how do you think I should convince myself that it really is a coincidence?"


    Su Yao sighed. "It''s really not me. I have no reason to do that, am I not?"


    "Is that so? In my opinion, you have a reason. Mo Family and Su Family have an engagement, you can use Mo Family to suppress the enmity that the Su Family has towards you. Butter on, I brought Huaien to your side.


    You got the video, but you''re not in a hurry to use it. It''s because you''re not sure if Huaien will be your variable, so you''re watching. When I was sure that I was going to break off the engagement with you for Huaien, you finally couldn''t remain calm anymore.


    You did your best to pacify me, to give you a chance, saying that you could sessfully cancel the engagement with me, but in reality, you didn''t do anything, and instead used my trust in you to send out that video. And then when I needed you toe out and clear it up, I went missing. "


    Listening to Mo Xinian''s analysis, Su Yao rubbed her hair irritably.


    If she wasn''t the person involved, she would probably believe Mo Xinian''s words.


    After all ?? All of this made sense.


    Not her, she knew better than anyone.


    "Western New Year, I admit that the situation is not friendly to me. "But when we were overseas, you should have noticed that I was really trying to get you and Huaien together, right?"


    Mo Xinian cast a sidelong nce at her. "Who knows if this is your scheme or if you are just trying to probe if I will give up on your strategy because of Huaien?"


    Su Yao frowned. "We''ve been friends for two years. In your eyes, am I that kind of person?"


    Hearing Su Yao''s question, Mo Xinian''s heart also became heavy.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to believe that Su Yao had done it.


    However, aside from Su Yao, he couldn''t think of a second candidate.


    Su Yao sighed, "It''s not me, it''s really not me. I swear to God, if it was me, I would have died a horrible death."


    Mo Xinian turned around with his back to Su Yao.


    Su Yao''s expression didn''t seem like she was lying.


    But other than her, who else could it be?


    Su Yao was disappointed. She thought that Mo Xinian would believe her.


    However, the truth was ?? He had been thinking too much.


    "I don''t know what happened today. If I knew, I would have immediately stood by your side to rify things with you."


    Mo Xinian replied and looked at her coldly: "You said you don''t know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know, this morning, I was captured, that group of people knocked me out, when I woke up, he was already at Young Master Fu''s house."


    "Jingchen?"


    Su Yao nodded her head, "I was lucky enough to be caught and was seen by Young Master Fu. After that, those people knocked me out and Young Master Fu rescued me in time. If it wasn''t for Young Master Fu, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand in front of you right now.


    Xi Nian, it really is not me, my personality has always been open and open. I did it, I won''t deny it, but I didn''t do it, and I can''t admit it. I didn''t do anything to hurt you and Miss Huo, so please believe me. "


    Mo Xinian stared at Su Yao for a moment and finally hesitated.


    He took out his phone and dialed Fu Jingchen''s number.


    His phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. However, someone pushed open the door to the entrance hall.


    It was Fu Jingchen.


    The phone in his hand was still ringing.


    He shook his phone towards Mo Xinian, "Let''s hang up. I''m here."


    Mo Xinian hung up.


    Su Yao turned around and looked at Fu Jingchen in surprise, "Young Master Fu, you didn''t leave."


    Fu Jingchen nodded to her and walked in front of Mo Xinian.


    "What for?"


    Mo Xinian said, "Just now, Su Yao said that she was captured today. Did you save her?"


    Fu Jingchen replied, "Yes, she was locked up in an abandoned factory and fought a bit miserably. When we rescued her, she was still unconscious. When she woke up, she insisted oning to see you."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Fu Jingchenughed, "I''ve seen the news. I feel that since you were busy all day today, you won''t have time to care about this Miss Su, right? Thus, he acted on his own and helped to keep her. "


    Mo Xinian thought that Fu Jingchen didn''t know about the matter between Su Yao and Huaien, nor did he know that he was looking for Su Yao to rify the engagement, so he couldn''t help but fall silent.


    Fu Jingchen saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was not harmonious, and couldn''t help but ask: "You guys couldn''t have fought just now, right? Just because I didn''t tell you the whereabouts of Miss Su?"


    "It''s not because of this, it''s ??" He looked at Fu Jingchen. This brat, why did he start to care about this?


    Su Yao said angrily in her heart, "President Mo suspects that I was the one who exposed this morning''s video."


    Mo Xinian nced at her, she actuallyined first.


    Fu Jingchen asked, "You also know about the matter between Xi Nian and Huaien?"


    Su Yao hugged her chest and said, "Not only do I know about this, I even personally caught him at that time."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Don''t make it sound so bad. Even if we caught you, it wouldn''t be your turn. Don''t you know what happened between us?"


    Su Yao was also a little angry. "So, even though I know that my marriage contract with you can''t be counted, I still tried my best to match you to Huaien. Why do you still suspect me?"


    Mo Xinian harrumphed, "The video was released by the Su Group, and you are the most suspicious person in the entire process. Say, I don''t suspect you, but who else could I suspect?"


    Su Yao paused. "Say ??" The video was released by the Su n? "


    "That''s right."


    A trace of suspicion appeared in Su Yao''s eyes. "My father probably doesn''t know about this."


    Otherwise, he would have done something even more outrageous.


    Mo Xinian replied, "I agree with that, and he just got a lot of benefits from me this morning. It would not be beneficial for him to expose the video, so your suspicion will remain the greatest. "


    After Fu Jingchen heard this, he also nodded his head lightly: "Speaking of which, as a video informant, it makes sense for Miss Su to be suspected by others."


    "It really wasn''t me." Su Yao snapped out of her stupor. "I, Su Yao, would never do something like that."

 Chapter 633

    Seeing Su Yao''s anxious look, Fu Jingchen smiled and said, "Miss Su, there is no need to be anxious. I am just standing as a bystander and analyzing a bit."


    Su Yao frowned. What was that supposed to mean?


    Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "The mastermind who controls everything must have had simr thoughts as I do now."


    Mo Xinian nodded.


    Su Yao was taken aback. "You guys think that someone is deliberately framing me?"


    Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao, "If this wasn''t done by you, then the only possibility is that someone threw all the me onto you."


    "Of course not, how many times do I have to tell you to trust me?" Su Yao stomped her feet and pointed outside the window. "Do you want to see June''s Flying Snow?"


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but smile at her tone.


    "Miss Su, have you offended anyone before?"


    "I didn''t," Su Yao said, and after looking at Mo Xinian again, she said: "If you must offend him, then it might be only our Su Family''s group."


    Fu Jingchen had heard a bit about the Su Family.


    "Do you think they might be the masterminds?"


    Su Yao went silent.


    "This happened abroad. Logically speaking, I didn''t mention that I wanted to cancel the engagement with Xi Nian at that time. They shouldn''t have had the guts to scheme against Xi Nian, so ??" Their chances are not high. "


    Mo Xinian cast a sidelong nce at her. "That''s why I said you are the most suspicious."


    A


    oyed, Su Yao nted her arm at him. "It''s not me."


    Fu Jingchen said, "It''s useless to argue now. I think we have to find the mastermind first."


    Mo Xinian hugged his chest. "That''s right. There''s one more thing that''s more important, and that is to pull Huaien out of this mess."


    After he finished speaking, he nted his arm at Su Yao in a


    oyance, "It''s my fault for being stupid. Your family''s rtionship is so messy, I shouldn''t have let you settle this matter."


    Su Yao was depressed. Did she not want to implicate Huo Huaien as well?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the person you love suffer any grievances. Before I find the mastermind behind this, I will definitely return the i


    ocence of the Miss Huo. This time, I will keep my word."


    With a cold snort, she turned around and walked out.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Is Tingshen angry about this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but smile: "If it was my sister who suffered such injustice, I''m afraid I would be angry too."


    Mo Xinian looked towards the door and asked, "Is she seriously injured?"


    "She only woke up after lying in my house for an entire day. There were many bruises on her body. Her captors sure were ruthless."


    Mo Xinian''s expression became calmer.


    Fu Jingchen said, "What, are you worried?"


    Mo Xinian sighed, "I''m worried that the mastermind behind this ising for me. Su Yao and Huaien might be implicated by me."


    "I feel that all of this is aimed at Su Yao."


    Mo Xinian looked at him. "No matter what, we have to settle this matter as soon as possible, so as to not cause any problems."


    Fu Jingchen nodded.


    Mo Xinian said again, "Oh yeah, thank you so much for today."


    "Thank me for what? About Su Yao? What kind of position do you have to thank me for? You''re no longer her fianc??. "


    Mo Xinianughed, "She''s not your fianc??. I''ve always treated her like a good friend."


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "Then I won''t thank you anymore. I just think it''s a small favor to my friend."


    He turned his head and looked outside, "I haven''t captured that group of people yet. Just in case, I should go and take a look at the Miss Su.


    Mo Xinian nodded. Right now, it was indeed not suitable for him to show his face.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Fu Jingchen said with a smile, "Keep talking nonsense. Let''s go. Concentrate on handling the matter with Huo Family, you can do it."


    Mo Xinian stood up and walked him to the door.


    Su Yao had already disappeared without a trace. Fu Jingchen drove the car to the intersection and saw her looking left and right, as if about to take a taxi.


    He parked in front of Su Yao.


    As the car window rolled down, Su Yao nodded at him, "Young Master Fu."


    "Get in."


    Su Yao frowned. "No need. I''ve already given you a lot of trouble today. I''ll just take a taxi myself."


    "Do you have any money on you?"


    Su Yao was embarrassed, but she wasn''t.


    She


    ed to take a taxi home and get the driver some money.


    Fu Jingchen said, "I advise you to get on the car. You can stay at my ce for a few days before the situation bes unclear."


    Su Yao''s heart skipped a beat. "No need, that''s not appropriate."


    "It''s nothing. I just came back and have a lot of things to do. I haven''t been home for the past few days. Moreover, if this really is rted to Su Family, then your family is not necessarily safe right now. "


    Su Yao still shook her head. "Sooner orter, I''ll have to face what I have to face. I ??"


    "That is still not the time," he raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s almost nine o''clock, are you sure you want to discuss this with me here?"


    Su Yao hesitated for a moment before pulling open the door and getting out of the car.


    "Young Master Fu, thank you."


    "You''ve already said it many times today. There are some things that are meaningless if you say too much."


    Su Yao felt awkward again, Fu Jingchen spoke straightforwardly.


    The car drove into the Fu Family residence.


    Fu Jingchen and Su Yao entered the living room together.


    Su Yao said somewhat awkwardly, "If I live here, wouldn''t I be causing trouble for Young Master Fu?"


    "No," he said to his aunt at home, "These few days Miss Su will be staying here, you guys take care of it. Also, no one is allowed to tell anyone else about this."


    "Yes."


    After the aunties received the order, they were sent off by Fu Jingchen.


    There were only two people left in the living room. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and asked, "What do you n to do next?"


    Su Yao took a deep breath and said with a heavy heart between her eyebrows, "The most important thing right now is to rify the matter of the marriage and remove the Miss Huo from the vortex. and then find the mastermind. "


    Fu Jingchen didn''t expect Huaien to be the first one she thought of.


    "Do you have any ns?"


    "I always had a n, but I never thought that something like this would happen, which would implicate Xi Nian and the others."


    "Oh? "Then what are you going to do?"


    Su Yao said, "Tell everyone that there''s no such thing as an engagement."


    "Jingchen has already done this. Plus, it would seem a little u


    ecessary to rify it after the incident. It doesn''t have much persuasive power."


    Su Yao looked at him. "But what if I made a mistake first?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, "Make a mistake?"


    "Yes," Su Yao nodded her head firmly. "I will tell everyone that I was the one who made a ruckus, which resulted in Xinian not wanting to be engaged to me. In this way, I can give them their fair share of justice."

 Chapter 634

    These words somewhat surprised Fu Jingchen.


    However, thinking of what she did when he first met this woman ??


    Inparison, her actions today did not seem like much.


    "Have you never thought that by doing so, your reputation would be ruined?"


    Su Yaoughed when she heard this.


    "Why would I not think about it? But would I ruin the reputation of others just to maintain my good reputation? Miss Huo was still young, so her reputation was even more important to her. [Besides, how othersment on me has never been something that I can decide. As long as the ''I'' they speak of isn''t the real ''I'', I am fine with it, am I?] I don''t care what they say. "


    she said, shrugging her shoulders in an unperturbed ma


    er.


    The corner of Fu Jingchen''s mouth curled up faintly.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind."


    Su Yao smiled.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Su Yao shook her head. "Young Master Fu has already helped me a lot. I will take care of the rest myself."


    Fu Jingchen stared at her and nodded his head after a moment: "Okay, I will go to the hotel first. If there is nothing else, Miss Su can go upstairs to rest. I''ll ask the doctor toe and see your injuryter. Also, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare you a midnight snack. Before you go to bed, remember to eat. "


    Su Yao was about to say no, but Fu Jingchen had already turned around and walked towards the door.


    She puffed up her cheeks, unable to say the words'' thank you ''that she had intended to say.


    After all, she said too many words of thanks to Fu Jingchen today.


    After Fu Jingchen walked out the door, he said to the driver: "From today onwards, you will follow Miss Su. No matter where she goes, inform me in time."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jingchen turned around and looked at the room on the second floor.


    The lights came on, and he gri


    ed, turned, got into the other car, and left.


    At night, Mo Xinian tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    He looked at the time. It was already eleven o''clock.


    At this moment, it was unknown whether Huo Huaien had fallen asleep or not.


    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Huo Huaien on WeChat.


    "Are you asleep?"


    Huo Huaien replied instantly, "No."


    Mo Xinian dialed Huo Huaien''s number directly.


    Huo Huaien picked up, "Brother Xinian, it''s sote, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "Aren''t you awake too? "What are you doing?"


    Huo Huaien stuck out her tongue. "Reading."


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile: "What are you studying for? You''re so active."


    Huo Huaien said guiltily, "Look... "Fiction."


    "Fiction?" Mo Xinian''s voice was raised by a few decibels.


    Huo Huaien chuckled. "Alright."


    "Didn''t you never look at these things before?"


    "It''s my fourth sister ??" "She suggested me to look at it and said it was very pretty. She was going to discuss the plot with Third Sister and me tomorrow. I think that Third Sister should be watching it too."


    "Heh," Mo Xinianughed speechlessly: "For Huo Family men like you, what kind of wives do you have? Each one is more abnormal than the other."


    "What''s wrong with my sister-inw? My third sister-inw is smart and kind-hearted, my fourth sister-inw is open-minded and talkative. Amongst all the women, which one of them isn''t outstanding?"


    Mo Xinian rubbed his forehead. This little girl, she''s still protecting her nest.


    "Then tell me, what novel did your fourth sister show you?"


    Huo Huaien looked at the title of the novel and felt goosebumps. She couldn''t tell Brother Xinian that the tyra


    ical CEO fell in love with my novel, because the novel she wrote was too outrageous.


    "It''s a novel anyway."


    "It can''t be... "Yellow?"


    "Of course not," Huo Huaien retorted anxiously. "It''s a romance novel."


    Mo Xinian smirked, "Fourth Sister wants you to learn how to fall in love from her?"


    "No ??" My fourth sister-inw likes the domineering CEO inside. "


    Mo Xinian felt as if a crow was flying above his head.


    It was already like this, he still didn''t admit that his sister-inw was abnormal.


    "What about you? You like it too? "


    Huo Huaien chuckled. "What I wrote was pretty good."


    "Looks like I like it. Show me the book tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien was dumbfounded. "You don''t like looking at things like that."


    "I want to see what kind of man you like."


    Huo Huaien''s face turned red. "There''s no book about it. I read it online."


    "Then give it to me online."


    "What''s so good about it? It''s not good at all. It''s so corny, and ??" "And disgusting."


    "Oh?"


    "The female protagonist is always whining and whining. I feel goosebumps all over my body when I look at her. I''m not watching her anymore, so are you."


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Are you sure you don''t want to watch it?"


    "I''m not watching anymore." Huo Huaien changed the topic and asked, "Oh right, Brother Xinian, have you seen Su Yao?"


    Mo Xiniany down, "This matter should have nothing to do with Su Yao."


    Hearing Mo Xinian''s words, Huo Huaien asked in surprise, "Really?"


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. "What, you''re so happy because of her?"


    "Of course I''m happy. My heart tells me that Su Yao ?? He is a good person. If I am wrong again, then ?? "Who would I dare to trust in the future?"


    Mo Xinian understood Huo Huaien''s feelings.


    After all, whether it was Ye Wanluo, Xiao Yeheng, or Huo Huaien, they all had good intentions in their hearts.


    Their darkening cast a heavy shadow over Huo Huaien''s world.


    Even if Huo Huaien said that she didn''t believe in human nature anymore, Mo Xinian could understand it.


    "In the future, besides your family, you don''t need to trust anyone else. You only need to trust me."


    These words made Huo Huaien''s heart warm.


    She nodded. "Yes."


    "Don''t think too much into the video. I''ll take care of it."


    "I believe you."


    The two of them were silent for a while.


    Huo Huaien said, "Brother Xinian, shouldn''t we rest?"


    "I can''t sleep, so why don''t you keep mepany for a while longer?"


    "You can''t sleep?"


    Mo Xinian revealed an evil smile: "I missed you. Right now, I really want to hug you in my arms and sleep with you."


    Huo Huaien blushed.


    Mo Xinian thought about it and said, "I''ll pick you up."


    "Huh?"


    After Mo Xinian finished speaking, he directly sat up: "I''m going to the Huo Family entrance right now, pack up, hurry up ande out."


    Huo Huaien tensed up for a moment, "How can that be? What''s the point if my third brother finds out?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? There''s me. Besides, if you''re really worried, can''t I secretly send you back tomorrow morning? "Hurry up and pack up. I''ll be leaving now. See you in a while."


    "Eh ??"


    Before Huo Huaien could finish her sentence, a busy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    She hissed, Brother Xinian... Was he such a impatient person?


    Such a steady and steady person, once in a rtionship, how could he change his nature?


    Sneaking around thiste at night ?? Isn''t it strange?

 Chapter 635

    The moment Mo Xinian arrived at the Huo Family gate, he called Huo Huaien.


    When Huo Huaien went downstairs, the aunt on duty was already asleep in the small bedroom on duty.


    She tiptoed out of the living room and cautiously made her way to the entrance.


    On the way, he actually wasn''t discovered by anyone.


    After getting into Mo Xinian''s car, she smiled brightly and said, "No one noticed that I got out."


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head, "Well done."


    He unbuckled his seat belt and leaned over to kiss her on the lips.


    Huo Huaien pointed at the camera nervously.


    Mo Xinian understood tacitly and put on his seat belt again before leaving.


    It was almost one o''clock when he returned to the Mo Family.


    Mo Xinian held onto Huo Huaien for a long time, and in the end, they still kept their bottom line.


    Before going to bed, Huo Huaien set the rm clock.


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help butugh when he saw it was 4 o''clock. "Do you need toe so early?"


    Huo Huaien said seriously, "Of course. After four o''clock, there will be more people in the courtyard. I don''t want anyone to see it. It''s too awkward."


    Mo Xinian took a look at the time. It was already past two o''clock.


    Was she sure she could do it?


    In the morning, when the sunlight shone down on her from the window, Huo Huaien only felt warm.


    She rolled over and snuggled into the warm embrace beside her.


    However, a few secondster, she abruptly opened her eyes.


    Daybreak had arrived.


    She slowly got up, "It''s over, it''s over, Brother Xinian, it''s day."


    Mo Xinian turned his bodyzily and pulled her back into his arms.


    "I know. Since it''s already this time, let''s sleep a bit more."


    "How can we do that ??" Huo Huaien struggled to get up.


    Mo Xinian didn''t want to let go, so he whispered in her ear, "It''s already toote anyway. Dead pigs aren''t afraid of boiling water, so I might as well eat breakfast before I go."


    Huo Huaien''s face tightened. How could she do that? Theter she returned, the easier it would be for her to expose her secret.


    Seeing her hesitation, Mo Xinian added: "It''s eight o''clock, you should go back now and meet your third brother. What do you say then? "I might as well wait until he goes to thepany before you go back, just say that you got up early and went for a walk."


    When Huo Huaien heard that, it seemed... It made sense.


    She asked in wonder, "Is this phone''s rm broken? Why didn''t I hear it at all?"


    Mo Xinian smirked. He closed the door, so of course she wouldn''t hear it.


    "It must be because we slept too deeply, I didn''t hear anything."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "As expected, I can''t go to bed toote. It''ll be a problem."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Wen Qing, Huo Huaien held her cellphone and said to Mo Xinian like a hot potato, "My third sister-inw."


    "They probably found out that you''re not at home. Calm down, as long as you''re able to stabilize yourself, then they''ll be the ones who won''t be able to stabilize themselves."


    Huo Huaien took a deep breath and picked up the phone. "Hello, Third Sister-in-Law."


    "Huaien, where are you? I asked you toe over for breakfast, but you weren''t there."


    Huo Huaien nced at Mo Xinian again, "I woke up early today and felt bored lying in bed. That''s why I came out for a walk. I haven''t gone back yet."


    "Alright, I''ll let your third brother finish eating then. I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Huaien looked at the time. "Third Sister-in-Law, you eat first. I''ll go backter and have some myself."


    "Do you have much longer?"


    "About half an hour."


    Mo Xinian frowned. Half an hourter...


    After Huo Huaien hung up the phone, she immediately jumped off the bed and hurriedly began packing up her things.


    Mo Xinian looked at her and smiled as he sat on the edge of the bed.


    Huo Huaien punched him, "Brother Xinian, why are youughing?"


    "I''mughing at you." Mo Xinian got up, walked over and pulled her into his arms.


    Huo Huaien looked up at him. "Why are youughing at me?"


    "Don''t be so flustered. Your Third Sister-in-Law called you because she''s worried about you, not because she wants to check your position. Take your time, take it easy, okay?"


    After a moment of silence, Huo Huaien could not help but turn her head with a smile. That was true.


    Mo Xinian lowered his head and kissed her for a moment before following her out the door.


    He drove Huo Huaien to the intersection of Huo Family Vi.


    Before Huo Huaien got off the car, Mo Xinian held her hand and said, "I''lle pick you up tonight."


    "No, I won''t go tonight even if I die." Huo Huaien wasn''t stupid.


    He could hide it from her today, but not tomorrow.


    "Also, Brother Xinian, you should also pay more attention. No one is so attached to you as someone who is in a rtionship. Go and busy yourself with your own matters."


    She pouted, waved goodbye to him, then got off the car. She jogged towards Huo Family.


    Mo Xinian frowned. Sticky?


    Him?


    Heh ?? He was sticking to people.


    This little girl really knew how to prick people.


    Noon, Fu Jingchen, who was in the middle of thepany''s handover, received a call from the driver.


    "Young Master Fu, Miss Su just brought a man into Fuhai Hotel."


    Fu Jingchen''s expression turned serious, "I got it."


    After hanging up, he said to his secretary, "Let''s push off the work for a while. I''m going out for a while."


    The secretary said worriedly, "But the old man will be here soon."


    Fu Jingchen nced at him.


    The secretary immediately fell silent.


    Fu Jingchen took the car keys and left.


    Fuhai Hotel was not far from the Dade Group. He only drove two blocks before he arrived.


    The moment he appeared, the chauffeur immediately came to wee him.


    "Young Master Fu."


    "Where is he?"


    "Already gone upstairs."


    Fu Jingchen quickly walked into the hotel.


    He found Su Yao''s room with the help of the hotel manager and knocked on the door directly.


    It was Su Yao who opened the door.


    Su Yao was very surprised to see Fu Jingchen at the door.


    "Young Master Fu? Why are you here? "


    Fu Jingchen walked around Su Yao and headed straight into the room.


    Su Yao followed behind him. "Young Master Fu, please wait ??"


    There was a man and a woman in the room.


    The man was lying on the bed, bare-chested.


    The woman stood at the end of the bed with the camera, as if she was going to take a picture.


    Fu Jingchen frowned and turned to look at Su Yao: "What are you doing?"


    "I ??" Su Yao felt a bit awkward. "Nothing, is Young Master Fu looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Fu Jingchen didn''t reply her, he only cast a cold nce at the other two people in the room.


    "All of you, leave."


    Su Yao was momentarily agitated. She pulled on Fu Jingchen''s arm and said, "Young Master Fu ??"


    "Get out."


    Fu Jingchen was furious. The two of them looked at each other and quickly left one after the other.


    Su Yao took a deep breath and turned around to leave.


    However, Fu Jingchen grabbed her wrist and looked at her.


    Su Yao frowned, "Young Master Fu, what are you doing?"


    "It''s my turn to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    Su Yao was speechless. Was this mister suffering from amnesia?


    She had clearly told him of her n yesterday.


    "I''m preparing the evidence."


    "Proof of messing around with a man?"


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "That''s right. I need to go out and find the reporters to rify things. I need to speak the truth. Without evidence, others will say, I was forced to do this by Mo Xinian, and it''s not good for anyone. "


    "Very well, since you insist, I''ll help you."


    Su Yao was stu


    ed. "What?"


    As Fu Jingchen said this, he unbuttoned his shirt and walked towards her ??

 Chapter 636

    Su Yao took two steps back and looked at Fu Jingchen in panic.


    However, Fu Jingchen had already arrived in front of her with a single step, and had his arm around her waist.


    "Young Master Fu."


    Fu Jingchen''s expression was cold: "Aren''t we going to bid? "Let''s begin."


    Su Yao frowned. "You ??"


    She looked at Fu Jingchen, her mind was in a mess.


    Is there something wrong with this man? Why did hee to this muddy pool?


    "I have already spent money to find the right person, so I won''t trouble Young Master Fu ??"


    "This Northern City, is there anyone more persuasive than me? Or do you think I''m not as good as the man at the door? "


    "This isn''t a question of who''s better than who. You are a good friend of the Western Year, and have almost gotten entangled with the woman who is his good brother. Young Master Fu, don''t you have a clean name?"


    The left corner of Fu Jingchen''s mouth curved into a devilish smile.


    "Pure name, who said that yesterday? With a thousand hearts of people, you don''t care what others say?"


    "But ??" Something that has nothing to do with you, why did you make yourself so fishy? "


    Su Yao shook her head. "I don''t want to implicate you."


    "Within the Northern City, if you want to suppress the news of the new year, who is more suitable than me? "I''m not helping you, I''m helping Xi Nian and Tingshen''s sister, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me."


    Their gazes met, and Su Yao''s eyes darted around while looking at Fu Jingchen.


    She wasn''t stupid, but she was starting to lose track of Fu Jingchen''s thoughts.


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "What, isn''t that enough to convince you?"


    He tightened his grip on Su Yao''s waist. "Do you really think that you can pass this test just by looking for a random man?" Do you think the man at the door can stand up to your parents? As far as I know, Su Moshan is not someone who is easy to deal with. After getting rid of your rtionship with Xi Nian, wouldn''t it only be a matter of time before your father sells you to a wolf''s nest? "


    Su Yao lowered her gaze. She had to admit that Fu Jingchen''s words made a lot of sense.


    Her father''s control over her couldn''t just end like this, so ??


    She looked at Fu Jingchen and hesitated for a long time.


    "Young Master Fu''s goal shouldn''t be just for the Western Year and Third Young Master Huo, right?"


    Fu Jingchen smiled again: "No wonder Xi Nian said that you are a smart person, as expected."


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. As long as the other party had a goal, then everything would be fine.


    "I want to hear the purpose of Young Master Fu."


    After she finished speaking, she lightly pushed Fu Jingchen''s arm: "Young Master Fu, let''s rx and chat a little. "It''s very strange."


    Fu Jingchen released his hold on her and took two steps back, but he didn''t fasten his shirt.


    He sat down at the end of the bed and crossed his legs.


    "You should have heard of my family''s old man, right? He was always worried that I wouldn''t get married, so this time when I returned, he arranged quite a few blind dates for me." I don''t like to be around different women every day and say my interests and future, so I need a woman to stop my grandfather''s mouth. "


    Su Yao understood. "Young Master Fu needs a fake girlfriend."


    "I need a wife." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Su Yao was shocked.


    Fake girlfriend, she''s okay.


    But his wife ??


    Seeing Su Yao''s silence, Fu Jingchen continued, "If what you want is love, then you might need to consider this matter carefully. But if what you want is everything other than love, then being with me should be the most suitable choice."


    Su Yao frowned.


    He had to admit that this suggestion was quite tempting.


    Her aunt had told her many times that love was a stumbling block for a woman who wanted to seed.


    Back then, if her mother hadn''t chosen her father for the sake of love, she wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state.


    So...


    What''s the use of love?


    Seeing that she was hesitating, Fu Jingchen asked, "Do you need time to think about it? I can leave now and give you time to think it over."


    When Su Yao raised her gaze to look at him again, she already had an answer in her eyes.


    She could no longer be restricted by the Su Family people.


    Therefore, she had to firmly hold onto her position in the Su Family.


    This way, she would no longer have to rely on anyone to fight against the Su Family.


    If it wasn''t for love, then wouldn''t he have a better chance of wi


    ing if he followed a man who was beneficial to him?


    She walked determinedly towards Fu Jingchen and extended her hand towards him.


    "Director Fu, please advise me from now on."


    Fu Jingchen held her hand and stood up.


    "Do you have any conditions?"


    Su Yao thought for a moment. "The reason I''m together with the Young Master Fu is to borrow the power of the Young Master Fu to seize the authority of Su Family. No matter how I see it, I am the beneficiary of this cooperation, so there are no conditions."


    Fu Jingchen smirked: "Really? There are some things that you''ve missed the opportunity to talk about in the future. "


    Su Yao shook her head: "I don''t have any requirements for the Young Master Fu. If the Young Master Fu meets the woman I truly like in the future, you can tell me directly that I won''t tangle with the Young Master Fu and ruin your marriage. If you don''t believe me, I can sign an agreement with you."


    Fu Jingchen smiled. This woman really had a way to put herself at a disadvantage.


    He said, "If you meet a man you like, you don''t need to tell me. I don''t want to wear a green hat, and I don''t intend to let you have a divorce so that you can find someone else to act with me."


    Hearing that, Su Yao could not help butugh, "Young Master Fu seems to be disobeying the rules."


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "That''s because there are some things that have no rules to begin with. Now, are we considered as having a deal?"


    Su Yao nodded.


    Fu Jingchen smiled calmly and pulled her hand, pushing her onto the bed.


    Su Yao tensed up, "Young Master Fu ?? Our deal probably doesn''t include sleeping with each other. "


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Don''t tell me you don''t need me to take photos with you?"


    Su Yao blushed. It turned out that she was wrong.


    "Let''s start," Su Yao said, embarrassed by Fu Jingchen''s calm words.


    Shey there, not daring to move her hand.


    Fu Jingchen asked, "Why? Do you need my help?"


    "No need, no need," Su Yao waved her hand and pulled out a button. She then took out her phone and said, "Since you chased him away, we can just take a photo with our phone."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "It can''t be that you n to just bid, right? Do you think that looking at you, you look like you''ve been messing around with men?" "When the good women outside go shopping, they wear less than you do now."


    As Fu Jingchen said this, he took off his jacket.


    Su Yao took a deep breath and opened another button.


    Fu Jingchen sighed, "You can''t be..." No experience. "


    Upon hearing that, Su Yao immediately blushed. "I just want to take a few pictures."


    "With such a huge sacrifice, you have to get the best picture. Since you don''t know how to do it, I''ll help you."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head ??

 Chapter 637

    Seeing Fu Jingchen''s face getting closer to her, Su Yao thought he was going to kiss her. She was so shocked that she quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    However, Fu Jingchen just went closer and touched her clothes quickly.


    She felt a chill in front of her and quickly reached out to gather her clothes.


    Fu Jingchen''s lips came close to her ear and said, "Don''t be petty, I won''t lower my head to look. However, if you are secretive and attract my attention, I won''t be able to guarantee it."


    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he immediately fell down beside her andid down.


    "I''ll close my eyes and pretend to be asleep. Come and take the photos yourself."


    Su Yao''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    She tidied up her clothes a little.


    Fu Jingchen said, "If you don''te over now, the blush on your face will disappear. It will be even more fake."


    Upon hearing this, Su Yao immediately went over, leaned beside him, and took three photos.


    Just as he was about to get up, Fu Jingchen pressed her head on his shoulder.


    Her lips brushed his shoulder.


    Fu Jingchen frowned and closed his eyes without moving: "Let''s do it this way."


    Su Yao blushed again. With trembling hands, she took out her cellphone and pped it twice.


    When she was done, she sat up and straightened her clothes.


    Fu Jingchen asked, "Is it done?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yao answered and got out of bed.


    She turned around and saw that Fu Jingchen also opened his eyes, stood up and put on his clothes.


    He looked at Su Yao and asked, "How was the shoot?"


    Su Yao handed him the photo.


    Fu Jingchen took it and read it.


    "Thest two are pretty good. Your blush is just right."


    Su Yao turned her head and nced at Fu Jingchen.


    I thought he was a man of honor, but...


    Men probably all have the same moral character.


    She took the phone out of Fu Jingchen''s hand and said, "Today, thank you."


    "Every day when you see me, the most you say is thank you."


    He got out of bed and said, "I''m having cocoons in my ears."


    "Mainly... I don''t know how else I can thank you. "


    "Don''t you know that there is a thing in this world called ''thank you''?"


    Su Yao hesitated for a moment. After all, she had to give him a present.


    She didn''t know Fu Jingchen, how would she know what Fu Jingchen liked?


    "If you don''t even know how to buy a gift, you should treat someone to a meal at the headquarters, right?"


    Su Yao hurriedly nodded her head, "What does CEO Fu like to eat? Chinese food? Western cuisine? Daily food? "Or ??"


    Fu Jingchen handed his phone to her.


    Su Yao was stu


    ed for a moment as she raised her head to look at him.


    Fu Jingchen said, "Enter your number and think of what you want to eat. I will let you know."


    Su Yao took the phone, entered her number, and gave it to him.


    Fu Jingchen put away his phone, "I still have something to do in thepany. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back first. The driver is waiting for you downstairs. Tell him to take you home earlier."


    "Young Master Fu, can I really give this to the reporters?"


    She raised her cell phone.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Do you think that I am just bored to death and have nothing better to do to let you take advantage of me?"


    Su Yaoyu choked. Was that human speech?


    Who took advantage of him?


    Fu Jingchen walked to the door, turned around and asked, "Do you need me to help you find a reporter?"


    Seeing his serious face, Su Yao couldn''t help but smile and nod, "If it''s possible, then ??" I''ll treat you to a meal again. "


    Fu Jingchen smiled and left the room.


    Su Yao turned around and looked out the window.


    After seeing the reporters, the two of them no longer had any leeway to go back on their words.


    Not only did she want to be the evil woman that betrayed others, even Fu Jingchen ?? He would also be a viin who would try to pry his brother''s corner apart.


    She really couldn''t understand why Fu Jingchen had to provoke her like this.


    To Fu Jingchen, this was clearly not a good deal.


    At noon, Huo Huaien and Wen Qing were having lunch together when Tong Hao came ru


    ing back from outside.


    "My dear friends, this is big news."


    Both of them looked at Tong Hao at the same time.


    Tong Hao smiled at Butler Tong, "Butler Tong, give me a bowl and chopsticks, I want to eat too."


    Butler Tong respectfully went to get it.


    Tong Hao sat opposite Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien wondered, "Fourth Sister, don''t say half of what you just said. What news is it?"


    "About you."


    Butler Tong handed the bowl and chopsticks to Tong Hao, who held the chopsticks and said mysteriously, "I just received a call from a reporter friend saying that Su Yao asked the reporter to rify the misunderstanding."


    Wen Qing was used to Tong Hao''s scolding so she didn''t take the big news in her mouth seriously.


    Wen Qing became more focused after hearing what she said. "What misunderstanding?"


    "Su Yao told the reporters that Mo Xinian was right. Back then, Su Family and Mo Family''s so-called marriage contract was originally just a suggestion and did not go through with the engagement ceremony, so the two can''t be considered as married couples. She also said that she had known about Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien all along. Mo Xinian has always known that Su Yao already has a boyfriend. "


    Huo Huaien was surprised. "Su Yao has a boyfriend?"


    "Yeah, and we all know each other. It''ll scare you to death if ites out."


    Huo Huaien and Wen Qing looked at each other.


    Wen Qing pinched Tong Hao''s wrist and said, "That''s enough, stop trying to keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us."


    "Fu Jingchen, do you believe me?"


    Huo Huaien waved her hand with a look of disbelief, "How could that be? It''s impossible for Su Yao to not know Jingchen before. Fourth sister, your journalist friend''s report definitely isn''t reliable."


    "Why is it unreliable? Let me show you this, I guarantee it will scare you to death."


    Tong Hao took out her cell phone and opened a photo from her WeChat.


    It was an intimate picture of Su Yao and Fu Jingchen.


    Huo Huaien was bbergasted.


    Tong Hao looked at the two of them and asked, "What do you think? You must have been scared."


    Wen Qing frowned. "This ??" Isn''t this too mystical? When did these twoe together?


    "That''s why I said it''s big news."


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "Impossible. There''s something wrong with this picture. Could it be that it''s an P?"


    Tong Hao said calmly, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a P1, since Su Yao exposed it herself. Moreover, with this piece of news, even if you''re officially cleared, do you know?"


    Wen Qing also looked at Huo Huaien. "Indeed, this news is extremely beneficial to you."


    "But something doesn''t feel right to me." Huo Huaien looked at the two of them. "The two of you don''t know Su Yao, but I do know her. I feel that Su Yao is not someone who would do something like that."


    Wen Qing and Tong Hao looked at each other. Tong Hao shrugged. "I just thought of a line from the main character of the novel."


    "What?"


    "Noment on the whole story," she said as she picked up her chopsticks. "Alright, the news is over. We three women can eat now."


    Seeing Huo Huaien''s preupied expression, Wen Qing couldn''t help but pat her on the shoulder.


    Huo Huaien stood up. "Third sister and fourth sister, I''m not eating anymore. Let''s go out."


    She ran out, feeling something was wrong.

 Chapter 638

    Seeing this, Tong Hao was about to call out to her, but she was stopped by Wen Qing.


    "Forget it, let her be."


    Tong Hao said, "This news hasn''t been leaked yet. I''m afraid that she might have gone out and stirred up some trouble. This matter is of the utmost benefit to her."


    "If it''s just because this matter is beneficial to me, and if I don''t care about the lives of others, then it really isn''t the style of the people from Huo Family."


    Tong Hao pped her own mouth speechlessly. "This big mouth of mine. If I had known earlier, I would have waited for the news toe out before sharing it with you."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    "It''s fine. What if the photo really is P''s?"


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    Tong Hao wondered, "Little Qing, what are youughing about?"


    "The man in the photo is Fu Jingchen. I heard Huaien and Tingshen mention Su Yao countless times, and they mentioned Su Yao as a smart person." "How could a smart person scheme Fu Jingchen so tantly even though he already knows who he is?"


    Tong Hao thought for a while, "So, you think Fu Jingchen is really involved in this?" "That''s so weird, a straight man who doesn''t even feel like taking the trouble of seeing a blind date and is toozy to even look at a woman, when he appears in public, would do the thing about prying apart a good brother''s fiancee. What does he want?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "I don''t know about that. Anyway, these things are already messy like a pot of porridge. That group of people eating melon shouldn''t have any way to eat it, so we shouldn''t worry. We can just wait patiently for the result."


    "So, we can ignore Huaien now?"


    Wen Qing gave her some food, "Huaien is under someone else''s control right now. If you worry so much, how are they going to cultivate feelings? Let''s eat."


    Tong Hao suddenly smiled and said, "Girl, you have be more intelligent after learning from Huo Tingshen."


    "It''s because I''m smart."


    Tong Hao shivered. This woman ??


    Huo Huaien got the driver to take her to the Mo Corporation.


    When he saw Mo Xinian, he had just finished reading the news.


    He handed the tablet to Yun Luo and said, "You can leave now."


    Yun Luo nodded respectfully, turned around, gave Huo Huaien a polite smile, and walked out.


    Mo Xinian waved at Huo Huaien: "Come here."


    Huo Huaien walked in front of him. When she was about to speak, Mo Xinian had already pulled her down and made her sit in his embrace.


    "You miss me?"


    Huo Huaien raised her head to look at him with a grave expression on her face. "Brother Xinian, my fourth sister heard some big news from a journalist friend. It''s about Su Yao. I think I should tell you about it."


    "Did Su Yao fall in love with your brother Jingchen?"


    Huo Huaien was surprised. "How did you know?" You''ve met Su Yao? "


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Not yet, but the news has already been broadcast on the news. I was


    ing to meet her."


    Huo Huaien was a little upset, "Has the news already been reported? "Then am Ite?"


    "Why are you so impatient?"


    Huo Huaien frowned, "Brother Xinian, I think there''s a problem with this news. Do you think it''s proper for Su Yao to be with Brother Jingchen?"


    Mo Xinian recalled what Su Yao said before, that she would definitely pull Huo Huaien out of this mess ??


    Seeing that Mo Xinian didn''t make a sound, Huo Huaien held Mo Xinian''s hand: "You also think there''s a problem, right?"


    "Huaien, I don''t want to be subjective, so I have to meet Su Yao first."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian''s serious expression and nodded.


    Mo Xinian pressed his hand on her neck and kissed her.


    "Su Yao is not a fool, and neither is your brother Jingchen, so don''t worry so much, hmm?"


    Huo Huaien frowned. "I just feel that Su Yao''s actions arepletely for the sake of helping us get out of our predicament. I don''t want to implicate her."


    Mo Xinian frowned. Why did these two women appreciate each other so much? They might as well go in love.


    Thinking of this, he once again felt ufortable in his heart.


    "Huaien, you ??" You don''t have that kind of urge to women, do you? "


    "What kind of impulses?" Huo Huaien looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Mo Xinian shook his head. He was insane. How could he have thought of such a strange thing?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I have an appointment with Jingchen. Do you want toe with me?"


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment and shook her head. "You should go by yourself. My third brother always says it''s not convenient for women to talk between men. I''ll wait for you at yourpany."


    As she spoke, she stood up from Mo Xinian''sp.


    Mo Xinian nodded, "Then I''lle back as soon as possible."


    He stood up and was about to walk out when Huo Huaien grabbed his wrist.


    "Brother Xinian."


    Mo Xinian looked at her. "What happened?"


    "If Su Yao really did such a thing in order to help us exin ourselves, I still hope that you can help her. Su Yao''s Su Family are already very difficult, so our future ca


    ot walk on the wounds of others."


    Mo Xinian rubbed her hair: "Don''t worry, I''m not so heartless as to turn hostile."


    After he left, he first arranged for Yun Luo to prepare some delicious food for Huo Huaien to eat. Only then did he leave in peace.


    The two of them agreed to meet at the same ce.


    When Mo Xinian rushed to the clubhouse, Fu Jingchen had already arrived.


    He was a bit surprised. "Isn''t yourpany transferring jobs? "Why are you here so early?"


    "I was afraid you''d be in a hurry, so I pushed the job away."


    Mo Xinianughed as he raised his ss and poured himself a ss.


    "Drinking in the middle of the day can be considered as me breaking the restriction. Tell me, what is going on here?"


    Fu Jingchen cast a sidelong nce at him and said, "What else could it be? Didn''t that woman already say that she would help you rify it? And she even gave Huaien justice?"


    Mo Xinian asked in disdain, "So, you used this method to self-destruct?"


    Fu Jingchen smirked. "It''s indeed not very good, but the effect is pretty good, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xinian put down his wine ss: "What''s wrong with that picture, and why did it mess with you?"


    Fu Jingchen replied after a while: "She found a passerby, so I found out about it by chance, so I went out to stop her, after all, if she really did send out the photo of her and the passerby, then it would be ruined for the rest of her life, and furthermore, the Su Family would not let her off just because of this. It''s fine if I don''t know about it, but since I do, I can''t just ignore it. "


    "So, you added yourself? Do you know what people will say about you? "


    Fu Jingchen looked at him, "Do you think I care what others say?"


    Mo Xinian looked at Fu Jingchen for a moment before sighing, "Thanks."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve reaped some rewards from this matter. I helped Su Yao, and I''ve already made an agreement with her. We''re going to get married."


    "Marry?" Mo Xinian''s face was filled with disbelief: "Are you serious? The person in your heart is no longer waiting? "

 Chapter 639

    After Mo Xinian finished speaking, Fu Jingchen''s hand holding the wine cup paused.


    Seeing his expression, Mo Xinian frowned. "You never say anything, but that doesn''t mean we don''t know what you''re thinking. Jingchen, you ??"


    Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and interrupted him, "Xi Nian, I have decided on this matter. You know my current predicament. "Grandfather has always been forcing me to get married. After marrying Su Yao, I will no longer need to date her anymore."


    "But have you thought about Su Yao''s position? Is this unfair to her? "


    Fu Jingchen raised his ss and took a sip, "I gave Su Yao a chance to consider it. Su Yao also chose to work with me."


    "Jingchen, getting married is something that willst a lifetime, not cooperating."


    "Back then, didn''t you still intend to make do with her?"


    "I never thought about marrying her from the begi


    ing and didn''t refute the engagement because I didn''t realize how important it was for marriage to have a rtionship, but now I understand that there''s no hope for that sort of thing. I did what I missed, and I don''t want my brothers to follow in my footsteps."


    Fu Jingchen smiled helplessly: "I know how important love is, but sometimes, not all love is blessed, just like me and... "She."


    After he finished, he patted Mo Xinian''s leg and said, "I know what you''re worried about. That''s why I asked Su Yao first. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her. But Su Yao''s current situation is even more difficult than you think.


    She needs someone to help her fight Su Family, and I need a wife to avoid Grandfather''s bombardment. This is a win-win situation. Most importantly, I can''t give love to anyone, and Su Yao just doesn''t need it, so no one is more suitable than my wife. Moreover, if I go back on my word now, it would be even worse for her, wouldn''t it? "


    Mo Xinian looked at Fu Jingchen helplessly.


    He had not expected this to happen, and he could no longer change it.


    After all, if Fu Jingchen stopped now, then Su Yao would be the joke of others.


    "Does grandpa know about this?"


    "He should know by now."


    "Do you think Grandpa would agree?"


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "If he doesn''t agree, then this matter can''t be changed."


    Mo Xinian nodded. "If there''s anything you need my help with, tell me. Old people are more traditional. "If he has any misunderstandings about Su Yao, I can exin it to grandfather myself."


    "No need, I believe in you."


    While Huo Huaien was bored in Mo Xinian''s office, Yun Luo knocked on the door and walked in.


    She served snacks and drinks on a tea tray.


    "Miss Huaien, President Mo is afraid that you will feel bored, so she asked me to send you some food to kill some time."


    Seeing that what Yun Luo had prepared was her favorite food, Huo Huaien smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, Sister Yun Luo."


    Yun Luo nodded at Huo Huaien, "Miss Huaien is too courteous. If there''s anything else you need, just tell me. I''ll be at the door."


    She waved her hand. "No need, that''s enough."


    Yun Luo nodded respectfully and turned to leave.


    However, after taking a few steps, she slowed down and turned around to look at Huo Huaien, who had already started eating her snacks.


    Huo Huaien looked at her with a puzzled expression. "What''s wrong, Sister Yun Luo?"


    Yun Luo hesitated for a moment before stepping forward again. "Miss Huaien, there are some words ??" I don''t know if I should. "


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Just say it."


    "President Mo looks like she haspletely trusted him, but I keep having the feeling that ?? It''s not that simple. "


    Huo Huaien put down the dessert in her hand and looked at Yun Luo with a serious expression.


    Yun Luo continued, "There aren''t many people who know about this video, but this news spread out from Su Family''spany, and Miss Su just happens to be a person who knows about it. That morning, President Mo was so anxious that he wanted to exin things to the reporters. However, Miss Su went missing at the most crucial moment, so all of this was too unreasonable. "


    Huo Huaien frowned, "That day, Su Yao was kidnapped."


    "Miss Huaien, this is the weirdest part, if Miss Su was really kidnapped, then why wasn''t there a single kidnapper when Young Master Fu went to save her? How big must the hearts of those kidnappers have been to be able to leave Miss Su alone there and escape on their own? Wasn''t he waiting for someone to use his weakness to send a person''s head? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment. "You mean ??" Su Yao came up with a plot herself? "


    Yun Luo looked at Huo Huaien with worry in her eyes, "Today, after the news about Miss Su came out, her self-destruction to protect your actions will be magnified infinitely, and everyone will feel that she is selfless, sacrificing herself to protect you. Even the President Mo believes in the i


    ocence of the Miss Su, so no one will ever co


    ect the matter of the video with her again, right?"


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes as she pondered.


    Yun Luo took a deep breath and bowed to Huo Huaien, "Sorry, Miss Huaien, what I said today is not something a secretary should say. It was the more important I said, but I was really worried that you and President Huo would be tricked."


    Huo Huaien looked at her and nodded. "It''s fine, Sister Yun Luo. I should thank you for your reminder."


    Yun Luo smiled at Huo Huaien, "If Miss Huaien can listen to me, then I really won''t waste my effort. Miss Huaien, you rest first. I''ll be going out now."


    Yun Luo gave her a respectful nod before turning around and leaving.


    Huo Huaien stared at Yun Luo''s back in a daze for a while.


    After hearing the door close, he slightly leaned back and let his imagination run wild.


    When Mo Xinian returned, Huo Huaien was still sitting in his chair in a daze.


    Seeing Mo Xinian, she stopped thinking: "Brother Xinian, you came back. What did Brother Jingchen say?"


    Mo Xinian walked up and rubbed Huo Huaien''s head after noticing that she had not eaten much of the dessert that had been ced on his desk.


    "Why aren''t you eating? You don''t like it? This is what you like to eat. "


    Huo Huaien nced at the dessert and said, "I was just thinking about something. Aiya, don''t worry about me. Tell me what you said to Brother Jingchen first."


    Mo Xinian shook his head, "First tell me what you were thinking. Do you miss me?"


    As he spoke, the smile on his face grew wider.


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I was just thinking ??" Brother Xinian, how many years has Big Sister Yun Luo followed you? "


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. "Yun Luo?"


    He looked towards the door and asked, "Why did you ask about this?"

 Chapter 640

    Huo Huaien chuckled. "Answer me first."


    Mo Xinian thought about it and said, "I can''t remember how long it has been exactly. I think five or six years will be enough."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "That''s quite long. Big Sister Yun Luo, aren''t you looking for a boyfriend?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile: "Your question today is weird."


    "No," She put her hand on her lips and whispered in Mo Xinian''s ear, "I just found out that Sister Yun Luo has a good figure. It''s a pity that you can be an olddy under such good conditions."


    Mo Xinian was speechless. He raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows: "You are quite nosy."


    "Who said that it''s nothing much. I just feel that Sister Yun Luo doesn''t have time to date since she works like this everyday. If you keep her busy until she''s old, what good will it do you?" "My fourth sister knows a lot of people. I''ll ask fourth sister to introduce a boyfriend to herter. Do you have any objections?"


    Mo Xinian pulled her up, sat himself on the chair, and then wrapped his arms around her legs.


    "You make it sound like I''m giving my subordinate, Zhou Pi, harsh treatment. In mypany, employees are never forbidden from falling in love. As long as they don''t affect their work, I don''t care even if they marry 30 people a year."


    "That won''t do," Huo Huaien wrapped her arms around Mo Xinian''s neck. "That''s against thew, bigamy."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and pinched her nose: "You are intentionally pissing me off, aren''t you?"


    Huo Huaien chuckled, "Of course not, what did you talk about with Brother Jingchen just now? What''s the meaning of that photo?"


    "That photo was taken by Su Yao purposely in order to help me exin about the engagement. Your Big Brother Jingchen just happened to appear and help me."


    "Coincidentally? "This is too much of a coincidence, it seems like he intentionally jumped into a trap."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows, "Huh? Not bad, little girl. "


    "What?"


    "Your brain is very clear, and your analysis is very urate. Your brother Jingchen purposefully jumped into the trap."


    Huo Huaien was surprised. "Are you for real?" "Why is that?"


    "He and Su Yao reached an agreement that they would get married in the future and Su Yao would use Jingchen''s influence to deal with her parents. "Jingchen will borrow Su Yao''s men to deal with the old man."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien stood up from Mo Xinian''sp. She turned around and looked at Mo Xinian in surprise, "Are these two crazy?"


    Mo Xinian pulled her into his embrace again: "Sit down and talk if you have something to say."


    "Brother Xinian, why are you so free? Can this really work?"


    "Why not?"


    Huo Huaien paused, "How can we get married for the sake of mutual utilization? Divorce again? By that time, both of them will have be second inws. Didn''t they be theughingstock of others because the gains won''t make up for the losses? "


    Mo Xinian nodded: "As expected."


    Huo Huaien wondered, "Indeed what?"


    "While others might be able to see the reasoning behind it, these two smart people are confused. Do you know what it is called?"


    Huo Huaien did not say anything.


    Mo Xinian added, "This is what you call being a fanatic."


    Huo Huaien asked worriedly, "Aren''t you going to help them?"


    Mo Xinian put his arm around her waist and felt helpless.


    "You think I don''t want to help? However, the two of them were the first ones to act. Since the situation had escted to this point, there was no way they could do anything about it. Forcefully interrupting their ns was not worth it. Not only will you be buried again, but they will also be aughingstock.


    Rather than trying to be aughingstock, he might as well let them achieve their goal before finding a way out. Perhaps if we continue to walk, we will be able to find another way out. Nothing can be determined with certainty. "


    Huo Huaien frowned: "I heard Third Brother say that Su Family people aren''t easy to deal with. Originally, Su Yao was able to lean on your big tree and gain some peace and stability, but now because of me ?? I always felt that I was the one who implicated Su Yao. If it wasn''t for me, she might have ?? It''s not like we have to go this way. "


    Mo Xinian pressed the back of her head and kissed her heavily.


    After the two of them split up, Huo Huaien''s face was red as she said angrily, "Brother Xinian, what are you doing? I''m sighing with emotion, why are you so quiet ??"


    "This is punishment."


    "Punishment?" Huo Huaien was displeased. "Why are you punishing me?"


    "I told you not toment about all this useless stuff in the future. I can protect Su Yao for a while, but I can''t protect her for a lifetime." Now that she thought about it, she might be right. Find a reliable backer to obtain the Su Family, had the absolute authority in the Su Family, and made yourself strong. This way, no one would be able to make things difficult for her and point fingers at her future. "This is a good move, but ??"


    "But what?"


    "It''s hard to say if the n will develop ording to what she wants."


    Huo Huaien pouted, "With Big Brother Jingchen''s help, there won''t be a problem."


    "You trust Jingchen that much?"


    "I also believe in you," Huo Huaien giggled. "I believe that if there really was a problem, you wouldn''t stand by and do nothing, right?"


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "Are you putting on a high hat for me and helping Su Yao kidnap me?"


    "What moral kidnapping? I''m just speaking the truth, you''re a man of your word," she said proudly. "I don''t believe that if Su Yao really met with any troubles, you''d just ignore them. Can you do it?"


    "If you don''t let me handle it, I won''t."


    Huo Huaien clicked her tongue.


    "You don''t believe me?" Mo Xinian questioned.


    "I believe you, but I won''t let you interfere," Huo Huaien patted her chest. "I''m the great Miss Huo Family, after all, I''m not that narrow-minded."


    Mo Xinian shook his head and smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if I go back and forth with her, something might really happen?"


    "You guys have been here and there many times, didn''t you guys get into nothing? "If you really are worried, then I am more worried ??" She pointed to the door.


    Mo Xinian immediately understood her meaning and kissed her again.


    Huo Huaien couldn''t even breathe before she was finally released.


    She covered her mouth with her hand: "Brother Xinian, what are you doing now?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Punishment again? "People all say that if a gentleman doesn''t speak, he won''t ??"


    "I was just talking," Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows proudly: "Do you still dare to speak carelessly?"


    Huo Huaien was speechless. She pouted and said, "How can I say that randomly? Big Sister Yun Luo''s looks are good, her figure is good, and she is also very smart. Most importantly, she will appear before you every day. She is the most indispensable person in your life. It was very easy to fall in love with such a woman. In this day and age, have not many people turned a secretary into a wife? Do you dare to say that you''ve never been tempted by Sister Yun Luo? "

 Chapter 641

    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows: "What, you want to be jealous?" If I say I''m moved and you get jealous, then I''ll lie because I want to see you jealous. "


    "You''re crazy." Huo Huaien snorted, stood up, and was about to leave unhappily.


    Mo Xinian also immediately stood up and pulled her back into his arms. He asked with an evil smile, "Are you really jealous?"


    Huo Huaien snorted. "I wouldn''t be jealous."


    "Then why are you still like this?" Mo Xinian raised the tip of her nose: "But, I really like the way you get jealous for me. It makes me feel like I''m being cared for."


    Huo Huaienao raised her chin and said, "I''ve already said it before, I''m not jealous. I know that you''ve never been tempted before."


    "Where did your confidencee from?"


    "I think I understand you a little now. With your personality, if you found out that you were tempted, I''m afraid you would have turned her into your wife long ago."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "So, you know that I am impatient?"


    "Of course not, you do things ording to rules and regtions. If you really find out that you have feelings for an assistant, then you will definitely make her a legitimate person by your side and not keep working rtions. After all, this is five or six years of time."


    Mo Xinian poked between her eyebrows: "You know everything, and you still want to ask stupid questions? Are you doing this on purpose? "


    Huo Huaien pouted. "It''s not intentional. I''ve indeed thought about it before. Could it be that you''ve fallen for Sister Yun Luo?" But your attitude just now made me feel relieved again. "


    "What''s my attitude?"


    Huo Huaien pointed at his eyes and said, "Your eyes are filled with calmness and you don''t seem to be worried at all."


    Mo Xinian poked her forehead again: "Little girl, you became a spirit? "He''ll look at others'' faces."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "I just thought of something. My Third Sister-in-Law just said a few words."


    Mo Xinian nodded, "Come, let me hear what kind of wisdom your Third Sister-in-Law has to make you smart."


    "My third sister-inw said that the way men look at women is the one that can''t be deceived. If a man cares about a woman, his eyes will always look away when you mention her name and ask ambiguous questions. "


    Mo Xinianughed. "Your third sister-inw has studied psychology?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my Third Sister-in-Law''s studies are super good. She was previously my Fourth Brother''s tutor."


    As she said that, she looked at the time with her wrist and squeezed out from Mo Xinian''s arms.


    "Brother Xinian, I won''t hold you up anymore. I want to go home."


    "So fast?"


    "Not fast, I''ve already been out for three hours."


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head, "Let''s go back after lunch."


    "No, I promised to have lunch with my Third Sister-in-Law, and after that I would have to go swimming with her and the children. It''s already sote, so I have to hurry back. "


    As she was about to leave, Mo Xinian pulled her by the wrist. She staggered and stopped, turning around.


    Mo Xinian sighed. "Call your Third Sister-in-Law and tell her that I''ll treat you to lunch at noon and let her eat by herself."


    "But ??"


    "I don''t want to eat alone, I won''t hold you up for too long. Let''s book a meal ande over here at most half an hour, hm?"


    Huo Huaien thought about it and nodded. "I understand."


    Mo Xinian stretched out his hand and pressed on the inside line, "Yun Luo, get someone to prepare a set meal for two people and send it up to them now."


    "Yes, President Mo."


    After Huo Huaien called Wen Qing, she turned around to see Mo Xinian taking time to process the documents.


    She did not disturb him and sat down obediently beside the sofa. Then, she tilted her body and picked up the phone.


    About ten minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    Then Yun Luo came in with two boxes of food.


    "President Mo, lunch is here."


    "Put it there," Mo Xinian didn''t even raise his head.


    Yun Luo walked up to the tea table and nodded at Huo Huaien with a smile. Then, she bent down to set up the lunch.


    Then, she respectfully said, "President Mo, Miss Huaien, please enjoy your meal."


    Huo Huaien smiled and nodded at Yun Luo, saying sweetly, "Thank you, Big Sister Yun Luo. Do you want to eat with us?"


    Mo Xinian raised his head and nced at Huo Huaien.


    This girl, when she spoke to him, why wasn''t she so delicate?


    Yun Luo nodded at her and said, "Thank you, Miss Huaien. No need, I have already prepared lunch. I will be right outside. If you have any orders, Miss Huaien can call for me anytime."


    Huo Huaien nodded with a smile, "Sister Yun Luo, how many years have you been here?"


    Yun Luo answered truthfully, "Seven years and five months."


    Huo Huaien turned her head and red at Mo Xinian: "Brother Xinian, look, you remembered wrongly."


    Mo Xinian nced at her. This girl really wanted to do whatever she said.


    After he finished signing the documents, he got up and walked to her side. He rubbed her head and said, "It''s fine if you remember wrong. What, do you still want me to apologize to you?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to say that Sister Yun Luo has wasted seven years of good time."


    Yun Luo looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression. "Miss Huaien, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Mo Xinianughed. "She thinks that I am always oppressing my employees and wants to introduce me to you."


    Hearing that, Yun Luo didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Miss Huaien, there''s no need to go through all this trouble. I don''t have any ns to date anyone for the time being."


    "How can that be? Sister Yun Luo, your parents don''t want to push for marriage. I heard that many young people''s parents are trying to push for marriage."


    Yun Luo said embarrassedly, "This is my own life after all, and I still have to decide for myself. Even my rtives rarely interfere with my affairs."


    Huo Huaien walked over and wrapped her arm around Yun Luo''s, "Sister Yun Luo, when I was overseas, you had always been helping me and took care of me. I really like you, so I will definitely let my fourth sister help you find a good person. My fourth sister-inw knows a lot of people, don''t worry, she''s very reliable. Tell me first what kind of opposite sex you like. "


    Mo Xinian sat down beside the sofa and picked up his chopsticks to start eating.


    Yun Luo stood on the spot, smiling awkwardly but didn''t reply.


    Mo Xinian pulled Huo Huaien and sat down. He looked up at Yun Luo and said, "At your age, you can indeed consider this matter. Otherwise, if you are really going to be an old girl, you can talk about itter."


    Then he looked at Huo Huaien, "Aren''t you in a hurry to get home? "Let''s eat first."


    Huo Huaien straightforwardly pped her hands and said, "Sure, Sister Yun Luo. You must tell me what type you like next time."


    Yun Luo nodded respectfully to the two before turning around and leaving.


    Huo Huaien picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dish with her hand, but her gaze was still on Yun Luo''s back with suspicion.

 Chapter 642

    On the way home, Huo Huaien asked the driver, "Master, how many years have you worked in Huo Family?"


    "Eldest Miss, I''ve worked for four to five years right?"


    "Four or five years?"


    The driver thought for a long time before saying, "Five years."


    Huo Huaien nodded and didn''t say anything.


    After returning home, Huo Huaien went straight to her third brother''s side.


    The children had just fallen asleep, and Wen Qing was leaning over the living room watching television.


    Seeing that Huo Huaien had arrived, she sat up and said, "Why are you back so early? I thought you were going to be tired of Mo Xinian for a while. This Mo Xinian really has his word.


    Huo Huaien sat on the sofa. "It''s fine if Brother Xinian always keeps his word."


    Wen Qing smiled lightly. It wasn''t as if she had said anything, but this girl was being too protective.


    "Have you asked about Su Yao?"


    Huo Huaien nodded and told Wen Qing the whole story.


    As Wen Qing listened, she felt that it was a little bit overboard.


    Those who knew Fu Jingchen all knew that Fu Jingchen was a person who didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    But the moment he returned to the Northern City, he brought about such a huge trouble on his own ord.


    From an adult point of view, it might not be that simple.


    However, since the parties are willing to take one on each side, no one canment.


    "Oh, right. Third sister, let me ask you a question. How long have you known my third brother?"


    Wen Qing thought for a moment, "When I was tutoring your Fourth Brother, your Third Brother was the one who interviewed me. However, at that time, he did not have any impression of me, so if you really want to talk about knowing him, it started from the day of our ident, it might be five years."


    "Can you be more precise?"


    Wen Qing thought for a long time before saying, "ording to the time of your Fourth Brother''s college entrance exam ?? Five years and nine months. "


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Ask two friends who have known each other for many years. How many years have you two known each other?


    But just now, she suddenly asked Yun Luo how many years she had worked alongside Mo Xinian.


    Yun Luo didn''t hesitate at all as she immediately answered ??


    Isn''t this too abnormal?


    "Third sister inw, does my fourth sister have any suitable marriage candidates?"


    Wen Qing looked at her. "What? Who do you want to introduce to you?"


    ording to her knowledge, Huo Huaien didn''t seem to know anyone else.


    "Do you remember the female assistant from Brother Xinian, Yun Luo?"


    "Oh, Miss Yun, her standards must be very high."


    Huo Huaien wondered, "How did you know?"


    "Among all the women, her current work achievements can be considered quite good. In addition, her own conditions are excellent. Under normal circumstances, men wouldn''t even catch her eye."


    Huo Huaien leaned forward. "Then what do you think a woman like her would be attracted to?"


    "It should be the kind that''s stronger than her. Which woman would be willing to marry a useless man? In real life, it''s usually very difficult for strong women to reach the end, because after marriage, it''s even more frightening than being pressured by a mountain. "


    Wen Qing''s analysis made Huo Huaien think of Mo Xinian.


    Being by the side of such an outstanding man as Brother Xinian all year round, how could they fancy another man?


    Yun Luo couldn''t possibly be referring to Brother Xinian ??


    She shook her head and said, "Anyway, just tell my Fourth Sister and let her have a man with good conditions. Leave one for me."


    "Alright, I''ll remember that."


    Tong Hao had always been interested in tying down the matchmaker.


    On the third day after Wen Qing mentioned this to her, she had found a good candidate.


    The grandson of the founder of Northern City, Xinyang Heavy Industry Group.


    He could be considered to be a rich third generation.


    The moment Huo Huaien received the news, she came to the Mo Corporation.


    Outside Mo Xinian''s office, Yun Luo was busy. She walked over lightly and knocked on Yun Luo''s desk with her fingers.


    Yun Luo raised her head, was surprised for a moment, and stood up. "Miss Huaien?" Are you here to see President Mo? He''s in the office. "


    "I''m not looking for him, I''m looking for you. Are you busy?"


    "I''m a bit busy right now, but if you need anything, feel free to tell me."


    "No need for instructions, I just want you to go out for lunch with me," she said as she mischievously said, "and also to make a date."


    Hearing the word ''blind date'', Yun Luo''s face stiffened. "Miss Huaien, I thought you were joking. I didn''t expect you to be serious."


    "This is no joke."


    As soon as she finished, the phone on the table rang.


    Yun Luo quickly picked up the phone, "Hello, President Mo, yes, yes."


    She put down the phone and said, "Miss Huaien, President Mo heard your voice and told you toe in."


    "How can his ears be so good," she said, turning around and pushing open the door into Mo Xinian''s office.


    Mo Xinian said, "If you don''te looking for me, why are you chatting with Yun Luo at the door?"


    "It''s a topic only girls can talk about," she walked over to his side and said, "I''m taking Yun Luo out for a trip today at noon."


    "Go with her, not with me? "Tell me, where are you going?"


    "To see the grandson of the CEO of Xinyang Heavy Industry Group."


    Mo Xinian said without thinking: "A blind date?"


    Huo Huaien giggled and nodded.


    "As soon as my fourth sister heard she was going to be a mediator, she actively sought out a suitable candidate."


    Mo Xinian nodded, "I''ve met that person a few times. He does seem to have quite a good reputation in the circle. Your fourth sister-inw has done this very reliably."


    As the two of them talked, Yun Luo came in to get Mo Xinian to sign the documents.


    Mo Xinian signed and said, "When you''re done, you should go back and clean up. Since you want to go on a blind date, you should at least leave a good impression on him."


    Yun Luo said somewhat awkwardly, "I didn''t manage to exin everything to Miss Huaien just now. Forget about the blind date, I really don''t have any ns of getting married at the moment."


    Mo Xinian nced at her, "You still have the chance to pick someone else now. In a few years, someone else will pick you. When ites to marriage, a woman and a man really can''tpare at all. It''s not that you have to seed just because you see a man, but at least you have toe into contact with an outstanding man in order to have more chances. "


    Huo Huaien nodded and raised her hand. "I agree with Brother Xinian''s words."


    Yun Luo nodded helplessly, "I understand, thank you President Mo, thank you Miss Huaien."


    As she said this, she nodded respectfully at the two of them before leaving with the signed documents.


    After the office door closed, Huo Huaien sat on Mo Xinian''s leg and wrapped her arms around Mo Xinian''s neck: "Brother Xinian, why do I feel like... Big Sister Yun Luo was a bit reluctant? You said... Could it be that she doesn''t want to date someone because she already has someone in her heart? "

 Chapter 643

    "I don''t think so. I''ve never seen any signs of her being like this before."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Not necessarily. Just because you haven''t seen her before doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have someone she secretly loves."


    After she finished speaking, she stared straight at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huo Huaien stood up. "It''s nothing. I was just guessing."


    She was about to leave.


    But since she said so, how could Mo Xinian let her go just like that?


    Mo Xinian pulled her back, "Little girl, stop hitting Tai Ji in front of me. Make it clear."


    Huo Huaien poked him in the heart. "I''ve already said it clearly. For a man as outstanding as you, if Sister Yun Luo saw any other man, they would all look like scum."


    "Alright, stop thinking so much. If Yun Luo had really expressed such thoughts to me, I would have stopped using her. I have a bottom line as a person, don''t you understand?"


    Of course, Huo Huaien understood.


    What he was afraid of was ?? Yun Luo had hidden her feelings deeply.


    Mo Xinian kissed her lightly on the lips: "Alright, stop thinking so much, do you understand?"


    "Let''s go eat lunch at noon. Do you want toe with us?"


    "A blind date with an employee. I''m just the boss, do you think that''s appropriate?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "It''s too inappropriate."


    She just said it casually. If Mo Xinian agreed, she would be angry.


    At noon, Huo Huaien and Yun Luo left thepany together.


    For convenience''s sake, the blind date was set in the coffee shop below thepany.


    Walking to the door, Huo Huaien said to Yun Luo, "Sister Yun Luo, you go in yourself. I''ll eat ice cream next door and wait for you."


    Yun Luo nodded. "Alright, Miss Huaien. I''ll look for you in a while."


    Huo Huaien was at the ice cream shop. Before she even finished eating a single ice cream, Yun Luo came over.


    Seeing how quick she was, Huo Huaien was a little shocked. "Howe she''s so fast?"


    Yun Luo said calmly, "Yes, Miss Huaien. I''m done over there."


    "How is it?"


    Yun Luo smiled, "I''m not really in line with him."


    Huo Huaien sized up Yun Luo, "Did he disobey your request in any way?"


    "No, he''s fine, it''s me ??" Not outstanding enough, not worthy of the other party. "


    "How could that be? You''re the most outstanding assistant to Mo Xinian, you deserve to be any man."


    After Huo Huaien finished speaking, she paused for a moment and then asked, "Sister Yun Luo, your heart ?? Is there anyone else? "


    Yun Luo raised her eyes and looked at her.


    They looked at each other, as if trying to see through each other.


    A momentter, Yun Luo nodded. "Yes, I already have someone I like, so I''d like to ask Miss Huaien to stop arranging blind dates for me in the future."


    "Since there''s someone I like ??" Why not? With your conditions, I don''t think any man would reject you, right? "


    Yun Luo smiled faintly, "There are always some people that you want to have, but you just have to love them. Even though you have put in all your effort, the other party doesn''t take it seriously. After so many years, I finally understand. Since love is something that I ca


    ot ask for, why not just hide it well and live my own life? I like my current life, so please forgive me, Miss Huaien.


    Huo Huaien scrunched her eyebrows. "It''s time for me to apologize. I''ve already decided on my own."


    Yun Luo said, "Miss Huaien, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to thepany first. There are still a lot of things we have to deal with at thepany."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Go on."


    Watching Yun Luo leave, Huo Huaien''s heart became heavy for some unknown reason.


    Although she hoped that her guess was wrong, however ?? She didn''t know why, but when she saw Yun Luo''s resolute gaze just now, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    So many years of love?


    Other than Mo Xinian, there were no other men around her ??


    Huo Huaien''s mood became slightly more agitated.


    She wanted to talk to someone, but when she opened the phone book, she found that she didn''t even have a friend.


    When her finger reached the end and she saw Su Yao''s name, she hesitated for a moment before dialing Su Yao''s number.


    Su Yao answered the call, her voice carrying a hint of yfulness as usual. "Why did Miss Huo remember to call me?"


    Huo Huaien frowned, "Miss Su, are you busy?"


    "It''s not busy, it''s just idling around. If you call me, it shouldn''t be just to ask if I''m busy, right? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, I want to meet with you. Can youe out for a moment?"


    "At a time like this, if we were to bump into each other, if we were to be caught, I''m afraid that we would be randomly written by the reporters."


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment. Indeed.


    Su Yao had just been exposed as a ''scandal''.


    Su Yao continued, "If you don''t mind, you cane to Young Master Fu to find me."


    Huo Huaien''s eyes lit up, "You are staying at Brother Jingchen''s house."


    Su Yao was embarrassed for a moment, "For the time being, it''s like this. But don''t misunderstand, Young Master Fu doesn''t live here."


    Huo Huaien smiled, "Then I''ll go to Jingchen''s brother''s house to look for you. I''ll see youter."


    The driver brought Huo Huaien to Fu Jingchen''s house.


    Huo Huaien pressed the doorbell and was led into the house by a servant.


    Auntie poured some juice for Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien epted it. "Thank you, but may I trouble you to let everyone out? I have something to say to Miss Su alone."


    Auntie epted the order and left with her people.


    Seeing Huo Huaien''s serious face, Su Yao sat beside her and asked: "Miss Huo, did something happen? You look so serious, kind of scary. "


    "Miss Su, from now on, let''s not call each other ''Miss Huo'' or ''Miss Su'' anymore, can we just call them ''Huaien'' or ''Yao Yao''?"


    Su Yao shrugged. "Sure, I''ll be happy if you don''t mind."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "From the moment I called you Yao Yao, I have truly treated you as a friend. There are some words ??" I can only tell you as a friend. "


    Su Yao thought to herself, this little girl, she''s talking to me in the trash can.


    "Alright, go ahead. I''ll listen."


    Huo Huaien raised her gaze and looked at Su Yao. "I think ??" Big Sister Yun Luo is a bit off. "


    Su Yao sat up straighter. "What do you think about her?"


    Huo Huaien said, "I suspect that she likes the Brother Xinian."


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh. "So it''s this."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "This ??" Is it fu


    y? "


    Su Yao patted her shoulder: "Don''t worry, your family''s Mo Xinian, can be considered a peerless and rich fool. Whether it''s his feelings, character, or conduct, they are all on the same page, it''s impossible for him to have done anything with Yun Luo even after confessing to you. As for other women liking him, you can''t do anything about it. Just keep an eye on your family''s Mo Xinian. "


    Huo Huaien replied: "I''m not worried about that. I also trust in Brother Xinian''s character."


    Su Yao nodded, "Then what are your worries? I''m afraid Yun Luo will take advantage of her position to rob your man? "


    "That''s not it, I''m suspicious ??"

 Chapter 644

    Huo Huaien knew that some of the words that came out of her mouth could no longer be taken back.


    Avable... He couldn''t care less.


    "I suspect that my video with Brother Xinian was leaked. It has something to do with Sister Yun Luo."


    Su Yao''s gaze towards her became more focused. "Since you''re so suspicious, you must have a reason for it, right?"


    That day, after the scandal between you and Brother Jingchen, Yun Luo had a few words with me alone when she went to the Brother Xinian to see Brother Jingchen. Her words are directed at the person who exposed the video previously, and that person is you.


    Su Yao said in a low voice, "Huaien, there''s no way to prove anything based on this alone. Besides, Yun Luo doesn''t seem to have any motives."


    "She does," Huo Huaien said firmly. "As I said, she seems to like the Brother Xinian."


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien as her heart wavered.


    If you do something wrong because you love someone, it makes sense.


    Huo Huaien continued, "The way she talked to me and looked at me that day, she really resembled my dead second sister-inw too much. When my second sister-inw led me to suspect third sister-inw, she always spoke like that while observing my reaction. I know my worries may be wrong, so I''ve been paying attention to Yun Luo ever since. "


    "Then... Did she do anything unusual? "


    Huo Huaien spoke in a deep voice: "I said that I wanted to introduce her to someone. Today, at noon, I had my Fourth Sister-in-Law to find a decent person for her. When we first went to look for her, she could have just rejected us directly, but after Brother Xinian advised her a few times, in front of Brother Xinian, she did not say a single word. In the end, a few minutes after the blind date, she came out and said that she wasn''t worthy of the other party. "


    Su Yao hugged her bosom. "You think that she would agree to a blind date because she could have rejected you, but because of what Xi Nian asked for?"


    Huo Huaien nodded her head, "That''s right, even if the Brother Xinian requests it, she has never rejected it. But this is a big matter in her life, it''s not official business, why is she being so obedient? Unless she didn''t want to disappoint Brother Xinian at all.


    I had some doubts, so I asked her afterwards if she had someone in her heart. She said that there was someone else. That person was someone she loved but could not do so. Therefore, she could only silently live by that rtionship and did not intend to date again. "


    Su Yao said in a low voice, her expression bing much more serious.


    ording to what Huo Huaien said, the person that Yun Luo loved but did not love could really be Mo Xinian.


    Huo Huaien continued, "There''s one more important point. Yao Yao, I think you have forgotten that Yun Luo was also a person who knew about the incident between me and the Brother Xinian."


    These words caused Su Yao''s mind to explode.


    That''s right, that''s right.


    She kept thinking about who had framed her like that.


    However, after thinking it through, he still couldn''t find any suspicious people.


    It was like an unsolved mystery, causing her to be extremely a


    oyed.


    However, after suspecting for so long, she did not bring this matter to Mo Xinian''s little assistant.


    Now that he thought about it, if this matter was really done by Yun Luo, then everything made sense.


    The night before Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien''s ident, everyone had gathered at the hotel because of their work.


    Because she was also involved in this project, Yun Luo had once sent herself a message, saying that she hoped to check the content of the project with her the next morning, making it convenient for her to use during meetings.


    That was why she had appeared at the hotel earlier that day and encountered such an awkward scene.


    Not long after that, Yun Luo rushed to the scene.


    Although Yun Luo didn''t see the scene of Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien sleeping in the same bed.


    However, the charm on the ground at that time was enough for her to think of something.


    What''s more ??


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien, "Other than Yun Luo, there was really no other candidate to set up and remove the camera in Xi Nian''s room."


    Knowing that Su Yao was finally willing to believe in him, Huo Huaien felt as if she had found someone to rely on.


    "After the matter with the video was exposed, Brother Xinian also ordered Yun Luo to send someone to find you. When she said that she couldn''t find you, Brother Xinian, who had always trusted her, naturally, she didn''t doubt you in the slightest.


    However, she was someone who could find an u


    umbered mouse in a mouse hole. How could she not find a living person like you at such a crucial moment? Thinking about it, there were actually a lot of problems during this period of time, but... We all trusted one person so much that we ignored it. "


    Su Yao frowned when she thought about the kidnapping that day.


    The people who kidnapped her didn''t intend to hurt her at that time, so they tied her up and threw her into an abandoned warehouse before leaving.


    Now that I think about it... Wasn''t that clumsy act to stall for time and expand the situation?


    "Have you told Xi Nian about this before?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "No."


    "Then why did you choose toe find me at the first possible moment?"


    Huo Huaien calmly said: "Firstly, I have no evidence, so I ca


    ot speak carelessly in front of Brother Xinian. Secondly, Yun Luo is Brother Xinian''s most capable assistant. My suspicions are most likely because of my own carelessness, so I don''t want to cause any trouble for Brother Xinian''s work. "Third, I don''t have any friends, so I don''t know who to tell about this matter to. After finishing my phone''s address book, I only found you."


    Su Yaoughed speechlessly, "I thought I was more important to you than your Brother Xinian. However ?? You really don''t have any friends? "


    Huo Huaien shrugged her shoulders and said calmly, "Is it strange that you don''t have any friends? Right now, many people don''t have as many friends as they do. My third brother has always said that friends are always better and not too many.


    Su Yao patted her on the shoulder. "ording to what you''ve said, it''s my honor to be acknowledged by you as your friend."


    Huo Huaien felt a little embarrassed.


    Only the heavens knew how she had shamelesslye over to make friends today.


    Su Yao hugged her and patted her on the shoulder. "Alright, since I''m your only friend, I''ll help you with this matter."


    "You are also in a rottenwsuit right now, how can you help me?"


    Although we are now sisters and sisters, I have at least eaten a few more years than you. It''s still possible for me toe up with some ideas for you.


    Huo Huaien looked at her expectantly. "What solution have youe up with?"


    Su Yao nodded. "Actually, what you''ve analyzed just now was very thorough. If your suspicions are correct, as long as a single piece of evidence appears, you will win it all."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "The important thing is, with Yun Luo''s degree of delicacy, she wouldn''t leave any evidence for me to find, right?"


    "Then tell her to put the evidence in front of you."

 Chapter 645

    Huo Huaien shook her head speechlessly. "Your words are a bit of a fantasy. She''s not stupid, is she?"


    "How is that impossible? It is impossible for a normal person to not have a weakness. What do you think is the thing that she is most afraid of after enduring for so long? "


    Huo Huaien''s thoughts changed slightly upon hearing Su Yao''s words.


    Indeed, Yun Luo had her weaknesses.


    As long as he could step on Yun Luo''s weakness and make her jump over a wall, revealing her tail ??


    Huo Huaien nodded and smiled. "I know what to do now."


    "You already know about it?" Su Yao was surprised. She hadn''t said anything yet.


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "Or else?"


    Su Yao shook her head speechlessly, "As expected, the people from your Huo Family are not people."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien red at her.


    "No, no, no." Su Yao patted her mouth, "The generals are all elites."


    "Are you praising me?"


    Su Yao tilted her head and smiled slyly. "It''s obvious. You''re just praising me."


    After Huo Huaien finished speaking, she remembered to look around Fu Jingchen''s mansion.


    "But to be honest, what are you ying at with Brother Jingchen. He never takes women home to spend the night, is it okay to just leave you at home? Why did you stay at home while he went out? "


    Thinking of Fu Jingchen, Su Yao became a little agitated. "You little girl, can you not think too much?"


    "I''m not a little girl, I can already get married, okay? I just can''t figure out what are you and Jingchen doing. "


    Su Yao stood up and walked around the sofa, "The matter between me and Young Master Fu is actually not asplicated as you think. Young Master Fu is a good person, he saw that I was in trouble so he reached out to help me. I have a request from him, and he also needs me to help him cover for him. We can help each other, and the only unfair thing is, I''ve benefited more from this mutual assistance. "


    Huo Huaien frowned. "But I don''t think that what you''re doing is worth it."


    Su Yao shrugged her shoulders. "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether it is worth it or not. What we can see now are only the immediate benefits. Who knows what will happen in the future?" "There are some things that you have to take one step at a time, like drinking water to warm yourself."


    "Are you really not afraid? If you were to be separated from the Brother Xinian in the future, would it ruin your own reputation?"


    "Don''t be afraid," Su Yao said firmly. "Once I have passed this obstacle and be truly powerful, I will no longer need to rely on anyone to help me. I will be able to take responsibility for my own life."


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "I don''t quite understand your thoughts."


    Su Yao patted her on the shoulder. "You''d better not understand it for the rest of your life, because there are some things that you really need to bear." You were born with Huo Family as your backer, and at the age where we can discuss marriage, you walked into Mo Xinian''s life. For a girl who has been brought up jointly by Huo Family and Mo Family, for a happy little woman to live a simple and clean happy life for the rest of their lives is good.


    Huo Huaien thought about Su Yao''s background. Some things were actually not that hard to understand.


    She smiled, "Then I hope that in the future, you will be able to realize your wish and grow into a strong woman who even you feel proud of."


    "This time, I must ept your words of fortune."


    Huo Huaien didn''t disturb him too much and left after staying for a while.


    ording to the original n, Mo Xinian, Huo Huaien, and their group should be leaving for home in three days.


    However, Huo Huaien changed her ns at thest minute.


    In the afternoon, she came to thepany to look for Mo Xinian.


    When she saw Yun Luo, she maintained her usual cordiality. "Hi, Sister Yun Luo."


    Yun Luo stood up and smiled respectfully. "Miss Huaien, you''vee."


    "En, is Brother Xinian here?"


    "He''s here."


    "Then I''ll go in and find him," she said, waving at Yun Luo as she pushed open the door and entered Mo Xinian''s office.


    Seeing Huo Huaiene again, Mo Xinian was a bit surprised.


    "Looks like you''re free today."


    "No, I have something important to discuss with you."


    She walked to the opposite side of the desk, pulled a chair over and sat down, then looked at Mo Xinian with a serious expression.


    Mo Xinian put down the pen in his hand and smiled, "Ok, go ahead."


    "Brother Xinian, I don''t n to study in foreign countries anymore. I want to return home to study."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows, "Have you discussed it with your Third Bro?"


    "No, I came to discuss it with you first. My third brother will definitely talk about my own matters and let me decide for myself."


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile. It''s a good habit to discuss something with her first.


    "Now that ourpany''s development abroad has be very stable, I will shift my focus back to the country. So, in principle, I will support you returning to your country to study at university, because I am worried about leaving you alone abroad.


    But asking you to return home, that means you have to do your job well in front of your brother. So before we get married, I can''t live with you anymore, and that''s a little hard for me to ept. "


    Huo Huaien blushed with embarrassment. "That''s easy to do. Just hire me."


    "Hire you?" Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile: "Why would I hire you?"


    "Before I start school, I wille here to work every day to earn some pocket money from college. This way, although we won''t be able to live together, we can still meet everyday."


    Mo Xinian smirked, "Little girl, you came prepared today."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Just tell me if you''re hiring or not."


    "Hire, the sry is up to you, the conditions are up to you."


    If such a daughter-inw wasn''t properly raised, could it be that she would be remembered by others?


    Huo Huaien stood up and walked to the office door. "Then I''ll leave my desk here."


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Sure."


    Huo Huaien pped her hands and said, "Oya, I''ll go find Sister Yun Luo and start preparing for me."


    Seeing Huo Huaien''s happy expression, Mo Xinian shook his head and smiled. This girl, saying wind is rain.


    Huo Huaien came to the outside of the office. "Big sister Yun Luo, get someone to bring a set of office tables and chairs here. Arrange for them to be in the Brother Xinian office."


    "Huh?" Yun Luo was slightly surprised.


    Huo Huaien squinted her eyes and smiled: "Brother Xinian has hired me to do odd jobs here. From now on, just my desk can be arranged in his office. Brother Xinian has already agreed to it."


    Yun Luo couldn''t help but smile. "Okay, Miss Huaien, I will arrange it for you."


    She picked up the inte and asked someone to arrange it.


    Huo Huaien stood in front of Yun Luo, sizing her up. The smile on her face had originally been somewhat restrained.

 Chapter 646

    After the desk was set up, Huo Huaien walked two rounds around the table. She looked back at Mo Xinian and said, "Brother Xinian, after work,e with me to the florist shop."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyes: "You want to buy flowers? "Tell Yun Luo to prepare it for you."


    "Why do we have to rely on Yun Luo''s elder sister for everything? Yun Luo doesn''t need money for her time."


    Yun Luo replied respectfully, "It''s fine, Miss Huaien. If you have any orders, feel free to tell me. I''ve been on standby 24 hours to begin with."


    Huo Huaien turned sideways and took Yun Luo''s arm: "Then, Sister Yun Luo, why don''t youe with me? I want to buy a few more pots of flowers. There''s really no anger in Brother Xinian''s office."


    Yun Luo nodded. "Alright."


    Mo Xinian shook his head. This girl couldn''t be


    ing to turn his office into a garden, right?


    But forget it, just let her be happy.


    Before Yun Luo left, she walked back to Mo Xinian''s desk and asked, "President Mo, three dayster, you also booked a return flight to China. Do you want to cancel it, or go abroad on time?"


    The reason I came back, was to break the engagement with Su Family, so that Huaien could stay by my side legitimately. Now that I have achieved my goal, there''s no reason for me to waste u


    ecessary time abroad.


    When he thought about how he had been bored out of his mind when he was overseas and had to handle his own business in the country, he couldn''t help but feel a


    oyed.


    Now that things were settled, who would go abroad and suffer that kind of punishment?


    Hearing Mo Xinian''s words, Huo Huaien turned around to look at Yun Luo.


    Her expression, as usual, did not change.


    "Alright, I will go and take care of it. President Huo, Miss Huaien, I will be leaving first."


    After Yun Luo left, Huo Huaien sat down at her desk.


    From this position, he could just see Mo Xinian.


    After sitting for a while, she felt a bit bored and said, "I''ve opened for business for the first day, do you have any other work for me?"


    Mo Xinian looked at her with a smile and crooked his finger: "Yes,e here."


    When Huo Huaien heard this, she immediately got up and ran over.


    Mo Xinian turned her around, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her again and again.


    Huo Huaien pinched him in a speechless ma


    er, "Brother Xinian, you can speak whenever you want. Why do you have to use force first? This is apany after all."


    "I''m using my actions to tell you that your job is to please me."


    Huo Huaien stood up, unconvinced, and said, "I want to work, not be perfunctory. How else can I pass the days like this?"


    Seeing that the little girl was suddenly ambitious, Mo Xinian found it fu


    y, "Then tell me, what can you do?"


    "Mm ??" Huo Huaien thought for a long time before saying, "I can help you trante your documents. My English is quite good."


    "Alright, I''ll have Yun Luo arrange it."


    Since she had a job at hand, Huo Huaien felt that time was ru


    ing out quickly.


    At 4 PM, Mo Xinian finished signing all the documents. He looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Let''s go?"


    "So early?"


    "Since we''re all done, why are we still wasting time here?"


    He got up and went straight to her.


    Huo Huaien said, "But the documents you gave me, I haven''t finished tranting them."


    "No rush. Aren''t youing over tomorrow? I''ll look through it tomorrow and take you to a flower shop. "


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "Previously, some people even said that they wouldn''t go with me."


    "I didn''t say that I won''t apany you. I only said that if there''s anything I need, I''ll let Yun Luo prepare it for you. Since you insist on watching it on your own, I can only apany you. Let''s go."


    The two of them went out together. Huo Huaien said to Yun Luo, "Sister Yun Luo, let''s go, let''s go."


    Seeing that Mo Xinian had alsoe out, Yun Luo immediately stood up. "President Mo, Miss Huaien, this is ??"


    "Go buy some flowers."


    Mo Xinian dotingly looked at Huo Huaien: "I already apanied you myself, what''s the point of asking Yun Luo to go? "Let''s go for a walk alone."


    "No, I made an appointment with Sister Yun Luo first. If Sister Yun Luo doesn''t want to go, then I won''t go either."


    Mo Xinian sized up this girl. Ever since he was taken down by Su Yao, this was the second time he felt oppressed.


    "Sister Yun Luo, let''s go."


    Yun Luo looked at Mo Xinian. Mo Xinian said with a cold expression, "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The driver drove to the flower market.


    Huo Huaien wanted to buy anything she saw.


    However, considering that there were some flowers that weren''t suitable for the house, she had to give them away.


    She bought severalrge pots of greenery, then walked to the door of a meaty shop and squatted by the door to choose some meaty nts.


    She pointed to the neighboring room and said, "Brother Xinian, help me buy a few sets of gardening tools when you go with Big Sis Yun Luo."


    Mo Xinian answered, turned around and walked to the room next door. Yun Luo quickly followed.


    Huo Huaien turned her head to look at the two of them.


    Yun Luo followed closely behind Mo Xinian, maintaining the distance between her boss and her assistant.


    The space between her eyebrows tightened.


    After buying the flowers, Yun Luo got people from the market to send them to the Mo Corporation.


    She was going to leave with the car.


    However, Huo Huaien pulled Yun Luo and said, "Sister Yun Luo, let''s have di


    er together tonight."


    Yun Luo shook her head. "Miss Huaien, this is inappropriate."


    What''s wrong with that? You''ve known Brother Xinian for so many years, you can be considered an old friend.


    Mo Xinian was not in a good mood.


    Why did he have the illusion that Huo Huaien wanted to eat di


    er with Yun Luo, but instead called him as a scapegoat?


    Seeing that Mo Xinian didn''t say anything, Yun Luo respectfully said, "Miss Huaien, I still have something to do."


    Huo Huaien pouted and looked at Mo Xinian unhappily.


    When Mo Xinian saw her gaze, although he really wanted to insist, he could only surrender.


    After all, it was extremely likely that this girl would say, ''If Yun Luo doesn''t want to go, then I won''t go eat with you.''


    Then wouldn''t his real boyfriend, who was epted by her family, lose face?


    Mo Xinian looked at Yun Luo and said, "Alright, settle the matters with Hua''er. Let''s go together then."


    With Mo Xinian''s words, Yun Luo did not refuse.


    "Yes, President Mo."


    Huo Huaien had a slight smile on her face. "Sister Yun Luo, I''ve known you for so long. I still don''t know what you like to eat."


    Mo Xinian stared at her: "Then do you know what I like to eat?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him in shock. "Ah?"


    "Let me ask you, do you know what I like to eat?"


    Huo Huaien blinked a few times.


    Mo Xinian was not happy: "I don''t know what my boyfriend likes to eat, but he''s still in the mood to care about what other people like to eat?"


    Why does it feel like ?? Only jealous people would have such an appearance.


    That can''t be, could it be that his hair is too long and his knowledge is too limited?


    Yun Luo was a woman.


    But then he thought, what does Brother Xinian like to eat, it was really a good question.

 Chapter 647

    Huo Huaien turned around and looked at Yun Luo. She had lived with Mo Xinian for more than a year, so she naturally knew Mo Xinian''s taste.


    But...


    She turned to look at Yun Luo. "Sister Yun Luo, I need your help."


    Yun Luo smiled, "Miss Huo likes to eat seafood and vegetables, seafood is mainly shellfish, not meat, and food that''s too sour and too spicy."


    Huo Huaien raised her eyebrows. She had indeed understood it well.


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Look, I have a good advisor."


    Mo Xinian poked her on the forehead and said: "If not a single word from your mouth, you wouldn''t have the face to say it."


    "There''s always a saying that I''m too embarrassed to say. I know that the ones you like to eat the most in seafood are crabs, krill, and other hard shell things, right?"


    Mo Xinian smirked. That''s more like it.


    The three of them came to a western restaurant. To show their sincerity, what Huo Huaien ordered was Mo Xinian''s favorite food.


    "Brother Xinian, you have to eat more today, I''ll treat you."


    Mo Xinian snorted, "Spend other men''s money on me?"


    "You should be satisfied. In this world, there are a few people who would be willing to pay you with other men''s money, but I''m willing. Not only am I willing to treat you, I can even support you."


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help butugh, "If your Third Bro knew that you are boasting so shamelessly outside, I wonder if he would want to beat you up."


    "No, I have my Third Sister-in-Law as my shield."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, I''m smart now."


    Huo Huaien smiled and took the initiative to help Mo Xinian pick up a piece of crab meat and put it on Mo Xinian''s lips.


    "Brother Xinian, open your mouth, ah."


    At the begi


    ing, Mo Xinian was a bit nervous and didn''t say anything.


    However, Huo Huaien insisted, "Open your mouth quickly, your hands are sore."


    Mo Xinian epted her offer.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl was addicted to feeding. She took another bite after feeding him one mouthful.


    In the end, he was used to it and did not care about the gazes of the people around him.


    In the eyes of others, the tant disy of their love for each other was definitely a scene to behold.


    However, Huo Huaien discovered that from begi


    ing to end, Yun Luo was just like a bystander, quietly eating her food.


    There was not a hint of displeasure in her eyes. She did not disturb the two and only considered herself as a transparent person.


    This made Huo Huaien a little suspicious.


    Seeing the man he had a crush on sticking with another woman in front of him, a normal person, how could he not have any instinctive emotions?


    However, Yun Luo did not reveal a single w.


    Was it because Yun Luo was too formidable, or was there a problem with his guess?


    But other than Yun Luo, who else could it be?


    Seeing the person who was still fine a moment ago, she suddenly had a preupied look on her face.


    Mo Xinian asked, "What now?"


    Huo Huaien came back to her senses. "It''s nothing."


    She looked at Yun Luo and said, "Sister Yun Luo, you also have to eat more. Don''t be polite with me."


    Yun Luo smiled, "Ok, thank you, Miss Huaien."


    Huo Huaien looked at Yun Luo with a gentle smile.


    For the first time, he felt that acting with others was also a work of strength.


    She had only acted for a day and she had always felt tired.


    If a woman had been acting in front of others for so many years, then ?? Wasn''t he going to be a psychopath?


    After di


    er, Yun Luo took a taxi home.


    Mo Xinian had the driver send Huo Huaien off first.


    On the way back home, Huo Huaien asked, "Brother Xinian, Sister Yun Luo has been so boring since she first joined thepany?"


    Mo Xinian turned around and stared at the woman in his arms for a while.


    Huo Huaien blinked. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Why are you so curious about Yun Luo recently?"


    "How am I curious about her? I just feel like ?? She''s a bit of an old woman, not yet in third ce. "


    "When she first joined thepany, she was always like this. She never arrivedte, nor did she leave early. As long as she gets assigned a task, she will definitelyplete it on time and never procrastinate. "There are many youngdies who like to gather in the tea room and gossip. I''ve also never seen her crowd together with that group of people. They can be considered to be a very self-disciplined woman."


    Mo Xinian''s evaluation of Yun Luo was really good.


    "Every boss should really want an assistant like Yun Luo, right?"


    Mo Xinian thought about it and said, "Probably."


    "Then... If you don''t have Yun Luo at work now, won''t it be inconvenient? "


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows and thought for a moment: "She should be. At work, she is indeed very outstanding. Maybe the new assistant won''t be able to get used to it as quickly as her."


    "Since she''s so good, why didn''t you treat her well ??"


    "Stop," Mo Xinian covered her mouth: "Whatever you want to sayter, I can already guess it."


    "What am I going to say?"


    "Aren''t you talking about personal feelings again?"


    Huo Huaien felt guilty and pouted. It was true.


    Mo Xinian said, "A good assistant doesn''t mean you can be a good partner. Work is work, life is life. Would you like to face a machine face that only works every day? "


    Thinking about Yun Luo''s businesslike attitude every day, Huo Huaien couldn''t help butugh. Yun Luo''s appearance really did seem like a machine that only knew how to work.


    Ye Zichen didn''t expect Mo Xinian to be such a dog when ites to harming people.


    The next day, Huo Huaien stayed in the office for a while and then went to the teahouse outside.


    ording to what Mo Xinian said to Yun Luo yesterday, Huo Huaien had an important piece of information.


    That was, the young secretaries liked to gather in the tea room and gossip.


    Wherever gossip arose, there would always be small secrets that were kept secret from the male supervisors.


    Huo Huaien thought that she might be able to capture something from it, so she went there very actively.


    And again and again.


    For days she wandered through the doorway of the teahouse.


    It was not a matter of who was in the department, or who was in the other department, or who had fallen in love with something or other.


    It was the head of one of the departments who had gone home to have a baby.


    Nothing she wanted.


    Today, when she went to the teahouse for thest time, the wind of gossip had finally blown over to the CEO of Mo Family.


    The content was that the Secretary Sung who liked the CEO had no smile on his face ever since the big miss of Huo Family came to work.


    This morning, she even identally misunderstood the urgent document the president wanted.


    He had just been invited to the CEO''s office. Now, he was going to suffer.


    When the Secretary Sung was mentioned, Huo Huaien had some impression of it as well.


    When he was overseas, the Secretary Sung was also there.


    That elder sister was very petite, yet she was very thoughtful and had a good personality.


    I didn''t realize that she actually had a crush on the Brother Xinian.


    Remembering that she was also overseas, Huo Huaien''s eyebrows narrowed.


    Does this mean that Secretary Sung was also present on the day of his incident with Brother Xinian?


    If she liked Huo Huaien, was she also the one who had the motive to install and remove the camera?


    Huo Huaien couldn''t help but take two steps back as she thought of this. She then quickly left the tea room.

 Chapter 648

    When she arrived at the door of the CEO''s office, Yun Luo was sitting in her office as if nothing had happened.


    The two of them looked at each other, then Yun Luo said, "Miss Huaien, there''s someone inside."


    "Oh, it''s okay. I''ll be quiet when I go in."


    The soundproofing effect of the room was too good, so when she gently pushed open the door, Mo Xinian''s sharp reprimanding voice that was not loud yet came from inside.


    "Is that a mistake to make as an old employee who has worked for five years?"


    Huo Huaien nced at Mo Xinian and quietly sat in her seat.


    Mo Xinian nced at her and continued reprimanding her: "If you weren''t discovered in time, your statistics could turn all the profits that others have worked hard to earn into nothingness."


    "I''m sorry, President Mo."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "What I need is not to apologize. To be in his position and seek his job, you must bear the consequences for your mistakes."


    Secretary Sung lowered his head and cried.


    Huo Huaien felt guilty as she sat on her seat.


    I heard that it was because she came to thepany that Secretary Sung was in a bad mood and made a mistake.


    He wondered if the Secretary Sung would me this mistake on her.


    She didn''t want to be the scapegoat.


    Mo Xinian said, "Go to Finance and settle your monthly sry."


    Secretary Sung immediately raised his eyes and cried, "President Mo, can you not expel me? I will definitely change it, I will not be careless anymore, please be magnanimous and spare me this time."


    Mo Xinian hated women crying the most.


    He picked up the inte phone and said, "Yun Luo,e in and invite them out."


    After hanging up, Yun Luo came in.


    Seeing that, Secretary Sung grabbed onto Mo Xinian''s desk with both hands: "President Mo, why do people always have a chance when they make mistakes, but I will be directly expelled instead."


    Mo Xinian looked at her coldly.


    Yun Luo pressed down on Secretary Sung''s hands, "Little Sang, stop messing around, follow me out first."


    "President Mo ??"


    Yun Luo became anxious, "Xiao Sang, are you silly? Those people that President Mo did not directly fire were all sent to the base. President Mo is hoping that even if you leave this ce, you will be able to shine in anotherpany with the same outstanding appearance. "


    Hearing Yun Luo''s words, Huo Huaien couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    How beautiful those words were.


    Since he helped Mo Xinian find a good reason, he also helped the Secretary Sung.


    But Secretary Sung didn''t appreciate it.


    She pulled away from Yun Luo and walked up to Huo Huaien.


    "Miss Huaien, please say something for me. I have worked in the Mo family for so many years and have always been the pride of my family. If I were to be fired now, my parents would definitely be angered to death."


    This time, Huo Huaien, who came to join in on the fun, was embarrassed.


    Brother Xinian had already said she would dismiss someone, how could she help?


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and said, "I am... I don''t know what happened. "


    "A contract was sent downstairs today. I would usually pass it up after checking it, but this contract is extremely urgent. I could only take a nce at it, so I didn''t find any problems with the data. Thus, I handed in this document ??"


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment. "That is to say, the questions are already there from downstairs?"


    Secretary Sung frowned, "There was indeed a problem when the documents were delivered, but in the end, the biggest mistake was me. Because I was the one who went through the final audit, I should have been the one to bear the consequences."


    Hearing Secretary Sung''s words, Huo Huaien subconsciously looked at her again.


    She looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Brother Xinian, how about we just forget about it this time?"


    Mo Xinian looked at her with a serious gaze: "You want to help her?"


    Yun Luo winked at Huo Huaien and shook her head.


    Huo Huaien hesitated for a moment. She should not interfere in this matter.


    However ?? With Secretary Sung here, she could finally investigate if the video chat she had with Brother Xinian had anything to do with her.


    She didn''t want to wrongly use any good people, and she also didn''t want to let go of the evil people who were secretly up to no good.


    "Secretary Sung, please wait outside for a moment. I want to speak to your President Mo in private."


    Secretary Sung followed Yun Luo out.


    Huo Huaien closed the door and walked to the opposite side of Mo Xinian''s desk.


    "Brother Xinian, I''m just saying a few words. If you agree, then agree. If you don''t, then I won''t force you.


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "Speak."


    "I think that the Secretary Sung has one thing to do, and that is that she did not push away the responsibility. Since the matter was so urgent, and she did notin that there was a problem downstairs first, it means that she is still responsible."


    "If she is truly responsible, then she will not make a mistake. My goal is to make a mistake once, and I will not use it again. I can''t go against the rules that I set down, right?"


    "But before this, you would always give others a chance. It''s just like what Big Sister Yun Luo said, you not giving Secretary Sung a chance is for her own good. But with Secretary Sung''s current state, if she really leaves thepany, I''m afraid she will be theughing stock of the people around her."


    Mo Xinian shook his head: "None of these can convince me."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. She still had to wait for her to use her trump card.


    I heard that the Secretary Sung seems to like you. I only received the news today, and you already dismissed her today. How can I unt my presence in front of others? You just need to keep her for a few months to let her know why she lost to me. "


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s words, Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile.


    "What''s there to show off about?"


    "Other people know that you''re outstanding, but no one knows that I''m also outstanding. They all think that I''ve surpassed you."


    "Oh? You feel inferior? "


    "Who''s feeling inferior? I''m the young miss of Huo Family," Huo Huaien said, as she pouted. It seems like other than the name of the great miss of Huo Family, I can''t bring out anything more worthy of unting. "


    Mo Xinian stood up, walked to her side and hugged her: "You are indeed outstanding. Being able to catch my heart at such a young age, this is the most glorious thing in your life. It is also something that others will never be able to do."


    Huo Huaien''s face turned red as she listened to his sweet and gentle words.


    She leaned into Mo Xinian''s embrace and said bashfully: "Brother Xinian, just stay here for a few more months."


    "Then we can only be like the others and send her to the grassroots level."


    Huo Huaien raised her head and looked at him with a coquettish smile. "Sure, but can I apply for a job for her?"


    Looking at her crafty little eyes, Mo Xinian was a bit curious as to what kind of evil idea she was holding back ??


    "Tell me about it."


    Huo Huaien grimaced. "Let her be my secretary for a while."

 Chapter 649

    Mo Xinian couldn''t help butugh, but he didn''t reply.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "What''s the matter? I don''t deserve a secretary."


    "Tell me what you''re thinking first."


    "I''m in yourpany, but I don''t even have a position, so I can''t be considered a low-level person."


    Mo Xinian dotingly asked: "Then with what you mean, do I need to make you a manager?"


    "Then I don''t dare to let the President Mo who has always followed the rules make an exception. Besides, I don''t have that much ambition for it, I just want to let the people who secretly likes you see everything clearly, and know that you are mine. Moreover, you are very suitable for me, right?"


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head, "Then go and say it yourself. If she is willing, then she will stay. If she is unwilling, then let her im her sry and leave."


    Huo Huaienughed heartily, "Thank you, Brother Xinian."


    Seeing Huo Huaien run out, a faint smile appeared on Mo Xinian''s face.


    She used to think it was willful of her to do so.


    However, ever since he had recognized this person, all the principles and rules seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    As long as she asked, and as long as he could do it, how could he bear to refuse?


    Huo Huaien opened the door and came out. Secretary Sung stood beside Yun Luo anxiously and looked in the direction of the office.


    Seeing Huo Huaien, Secretary Sung said nervously, "Miss Huaien."


    Huo Huaien pouted, "Secretary Sung, I''ve helped you talk to him. You can have three choices now. The first was to immediately settle the sry and leave, then look for a job. The second was to go to the basic workshops and start over from the begi


    ing. However, since you had made a mistake, it was impossible for you to be reused again. You also know that the President Mo allows his subordinates to experience failure after hard work, but does not allow employees to make mistakes that can be avoided. "


    Secretary Sung frowned, these two were not ideal at all.


    She ced her hope in the end: "What about the other three?"


    "Third, mm ??" "You can stay in the Mo family for the time being as my secretary. You won''t be able to return to the secretary''s office, but you can take this opportunity to see if there are any other jobs suitable for you in thepany and apply for them again."


    Hearing this, a rare surprised expression appeared on Yun Luo''s face.


    Secretary Sung was also in disbelief.


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "As for the final decision, you can choose on your own. After you''ve chosen, just tell it to Sister Yun Luo."


    Secretary Sung replied without thinking: "I choose the third choice."


    That''s right, anyone would think that the third option was the most advantageous one.


    After all, with Secretary Sung''s current situation, even if she wasn''t expelled by thepany, there were no secrets in this circle. It was practically impossible for her to find a satisfactory job in a short period of time.


    Therefore, the only thing she could do was to stay here and hibernate for a period of time. After she had passed the limelight, she would once again jump the slot.


    Huo Huaien smiled at Yun Luo, "Sister Yun Luo, then I''ll have to trouble you to get Secretary Sung a desk in front of his entrance."


    Yun Luo nodded without missing a beat. "Okay, Miss Huaien."


    It was the first time that Huo Huaien had seen such an unhappy expression on Yun Luo''s face.


    "Secretary Sung, you can go back to your office to pack your stuff."


    "Thank you, Miss Huaien. I will not forget your kindness."


    Huo Huaien tilted her head and smiled mischievously.


    After Secretary Sung left, just as Huo Huaien was about to enter the office, she was called over by Yun Luo.


    "Miss Huaien, I can ??" Shall I speak to you alone? "


    Huo Huaien nodded with a calm look on her face. "Sister Yun Luo, just say it."


    Yun Luo looked at the direction of the office and said worriedly, "Miss Huaien, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for President Mo to do this kind of thing?"


    Huo Huaien feigned ignorance. "Why?"


    "Secretary Sung didmit a crime, but you still leave her in the upper echelons. If others were to follow suit in the future, how would the employees be managed? This is against the principle that the President Mo has always been this way. The people below will say that the President Mo lost control of the system because of Miss Huaien. "


    Huo Huaien pouted. "But since Secretary Sung has already begged me, and I don''t know how to reject, I have no choice but to ept. Now that Brother Xinian has already promised me, it is not good for me to go back on my words. "


    Yun Luo earnestly advised: "This matter, even if you went back on your word, it will be easier to handle than the discussions in the President Mo. After all, you are still young and you are the young miss of Huo Family, no one would dare to criticize you even if there was a mistake."


    Huo Huaien shook her head: "That won''t do, I can''t do anything under the name of the great miss of Huo Family, my third brother will take care of me."


    "Miss Huaien, please think twice."


    "Un, actually, this matter does not vite the Brother Xinian''s rules. I am not a staff member of yourpany, so if Secretary Sung is here to be my secretary, strictly speaking, I would not be a staff member of the Mo n. As long as I give her the sry for these few months, there won''t be any problems, right? Losing a bit of money to give others face is not a big deal for me. "


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s words, Yun Luo looked at her doubtfully.


    Huo Huaien said with a sincere face, "That won''t do."


    "That''s reasonable. It''s just that Miss Huaien, what is it that you want? I don''t quite understand. "


    Huo Huaien moved closer to Yun Luo''s ear and whispered, "I heard that Secretary Sung likes Brother Xinian."


    Yun Luo looked at Huo Huaien doubtfully.


    "The Secretary Sung was in a bad mood because I came to thepany, so she made a mistake. Since this matter started because of me, I have to give her a chance, I have to let her know that the Brother Xinian had to do with me, and not because I snatched her lover away."


    Yun Luo was momentarily stu


    ed before she smiled. "Miss Huaien, your thoughts are really ??"


    "It''s childish, isn''t it?"


    Yun Luo didn''t say anything, but the expression on her face said everything.


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "It doesn''t matter, I just want her to know that things that don''t belong to her, don''t covet them, no matter how long she covets them." If we''re talking about time, I have known Brother Xinian since I was young. Could it be that I can''tpare to her? "


    Huo Huaien patted Yun Luo''s shoulder and said, "Besides, there''s still you here. Even if you''re here, you''ll help me keep an eye on her. If she does anything, Yun Luo, you have to tell me in time."


    Yun Luo looked at Huo Huaien with a slight smile.


    "I know, Miss Huaien."


    "Okay, Sister Yun Luo, then I''ll go in first?"


    "Alright."


    The moment Huo Huaien pushed open the door and entered the room, her expression turned cold.


    It was the first time that she got to know what Third Sister-in-Law meant when she said ''a smile doesn''t reach her eyes''.


    That smile was obviously not from the bottom of his heart.


    It didn''t matter if he was being perfunctory or mocking. There was definitely something wrong with Yun Luo''s smile just now.

 Chapter 650

    Seeing her face fall instantly, Mo Xinian asked: "What''s wrong? Secretary Sung didn''t ept your good intentions? "


    "No, Secretary Sung agreed. I already asked big sister Yun Luo to prepare a desk for her outside the door."


    "Then why aren''t you happy?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "All of a sudden, I feel like I don''t know how to show off."


    Mo Xinian lowered his head and said while working, "Then let''s just slowly show off. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    Huo Huaien shrugged her shoulders and no longer bothered Mo Xinian''s work.


    After Secretary Sung came to work outside the CEO''s office, he had always been obedient.


    Originally, there had been a lot of work to do, but now, in addition to sitting still, she did as Huo Huaien had instructed and bought coffee or ordered a meal.


    Huo Huaien sat in a chair and stretched after having a little too much lunch.


    She pouted and looked at Mo Xinian: "Brother Xinian, I''m going out for a walk."


    Mo Xinian put down his pen: "I''ll apany you."


    "No need, no need. I ate too much lunch and felt a bit full. I''ll go out for a stroll myself. I''ll be back soon."


    "Don''t go too far. There''s something you need to call me."


    After Huo Huaien left, Secretary Sung stood up, "Miss Huaien, do you have any instructions?"


    "Nothing, I just want to go downstairs for a walk."


    "Do you need me to go with you?"


    "No need," She walked a few steps and seemed to have thought of something. "Thene with me. Sister Yun Luo, do you need anything to drink? I''ll bring it back for youter."


    Yun Luo smiled. "No need, Miss Huaien."


    "Alright, if you go back on your wordter, just call me anytime."


    "Okay, thank you, Miss Huaien."


    Huo Huaien was in front while Secretary Sung was in the back. The two of them left together.


    Yun Luo turned her head and looked at the two of them indifferently before she lowered her head and continued with her work.


    After Huo Huaien went downstairs, she walked along the road, with the Secretary Sung following behind her quietly.


    "Miss Huaien, actually... I have a question for you. "


    Huo Huaien looked at her. "Ask away."


    "I heard that my sry will be given by you in the future. Why are you treating me so well?"


    Huo Huaien looked at her. "Who said that?"


    "Anyone in thepany who knows I''ve made a mistake but hasn''t been chased away knows about it."


    Huo Huaien had only ever said such words to Yun Luo. This meant that Yun Luo was the one who said them.


    In order to protect Mo Xinian''s face, Yun Luo did not hold back at all.


    If she was really not selfish at all, then she was definitely a good employee.


    But, was she really not selfish?


    "What? I''m giving you a sry, do you not like it?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I meant... I didn''t expect this. "


    Huo Huaien thought about it and said, "Actually, I won''t keep you for too long. The reason I let you stay here is to give you time to kill all the bad rumors and then find a new job."


    "Miss Huaien, I really don''t know how to thank you ??"


    Huo Huaien felt her heart sink as she looked at Secretary Sung''s sincere expression.


    "Actually, you don''t have to thank me. If you sit across from Sister Yun Luo every day and she doesn''t stop working and you have nothing to do, then you must be feeling really bad right now."


    These words struck Secretary Sung''s mind.


    She nodded.


    Huo Huaien patted her on the shoulder and said, "Then you should just secretly look for a job. When you''re at work, do small things that aren''t important with Sister Yun Luo. Otherwise, it''ll be hard to kill time."


    "I tried, but Cloud said her job was just as much as her day, and she didn''t give me anything extra."


    "Then go ahead and tell me. Sister Yun Luo is very soft-hearted and easy to convince someone."


    "Yun De helped to soften his heart?" Secretary Sung was surprised by Huo Huaien''s words.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "That might be because Yun Du''s performance is different from that of us ordinary employees. In private, we all say that she is a demon''s special assistance. No one dares to make a mistake, and making a mistake is the day her career ends."


    "Is that so?" Huo Huaien smiled. "Sister Yun Luo has such a side to her. Is there anything else?"


    Secretary Sung frowned: "I''m secretly ndering others."


    "How can that be considered nderous? This is called gossip, eight divinities between women is very normal. Besides, she can''t do anything to me, just say it."


    Seeing that Huo Huaien was a little childish, Secretary Sung helplessly continued, "Special Yun is a person who knows everything. As for the CEO''s matters, there is nothing that she doesn''t know about. In the past, we had always thought that she lived with the CEO because she knew everything. Especially if we talk in the office about who likes the CEO, she''ll know. "


    Huo Huaien looked at Secretary Sung with a face full of curiosity.


    Secretary Sung continued, "Then, in a few days, the person who likes the CEO will ??"


    The Secretary Sung said as he wiped his neck.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Then why aren''t you being careful?"


    "Me?"


    Secretary Sung asked with an i


    ocent face, "What should I be careful of?"


    "Didn''t you like the Brother Xinian as well?"


    Secretary Sung''s first reaction was to shake his head resolutely. "I didn''t."


    "How could that be? I even heard people discussing this matter in the tea room the other day."


    "I really haven''t," Secretary Sung said with an aggrieved expression on her face. "Miss Huaien, believe me, although I have never mentioned this to anyone, but I have a boyfriend and we have known each other for many years."


    Huo Huaien raised her hand to scratch her be, wondering what was going on.


    Secretary Sung took out his phone and found his own photo album, "This is a picture of me and my boyfriend. We''ve known each other since high school. And if I really liked the CEO, how could I have been discovered after five years at work? "


    Huo Huaien stopped and sat sideways on the green tform.


    Secretary Sung did not know why Huo Huaien had suddenly be such an expression.


    She said worriedly, "Miss Huaien."


    Huo Huaien''s mind was in a mess.


    Why did she have the guts to ?? He felt as if he had been tricked and walked into a trap.


    But how could he know what he wanted to find out?


    Unless...


    Huo Huaien looked down at her bag.


    Just as Secretary Sung was about to say something, Huo Huaien suddenly made a gesture of silence and took out her phone topare.


    Secretary Sung immediately took out his phone, lit it up, and gave it to Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien said, "Since you have a boyfriend, why aren''t you introducing him in broad daylight? No wonder others don''t talk about you."


    As she spoke, she used Secretary Sung''s phone and typed: "Move away from me with your phone and call a professional to help me check if I have any hidden electronic surveince equipment."

 Chapter 651

    Secretary Sung seemed to have understood something and nodded. "Miss Huaien, I have something urgent to take care of here, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Go."


    When Secretary Sung left, Huo Huaien stood on the spot and waited.


    After half an hour, when the Secretary Sung was still not back, Mo Xinian called.


    Huo Huaien picked it up. Mo Xinian asked in a low voice, "Why aren''t you back yet?"


    "I was shopping outside. Brother Xinian, did you miss me?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile. This girl, why is her mouth so sweet today?


    "I''ve thought about it, can''t I?"


    "Alright, I''ll go out for a while. If there''s nothing else to buy, then I''ll head back."


    "Alright, don''t go too far. I just received a call. Jingchen is going to treat me to a drink tonight."


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment and immediately said, "Just ask him to bring Su Yao along."


    "Why are you bringing Su Yao?"


    "I can''t see her. It''s settled then. I''m going to try on clothes. I''m hanging up."


    Huo Huaien hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    She anxiously waited for more than ten minutes before Secretary Sung finally brought the two of them over.


    Huo Huaien passed her bag to him.


    The other party took a look at it with a monitor, but there was no reaction.


    Huo Huaien then handed the phone in her pocket to the other person and calmly said, "Take a look at this for me."


    After receiving the phone, the person checked it for a bit and then opened it to check a few procedures. Finally, he said, "Don''t worry, Miss. Your phone is very safe and isn''t being monitored."


    Huo Huaien let out a sigh of relief, paid the bill, and told the other party to leave.


    she wondered.


    There was actually nothing.


    Was she being paranoid?


    The Secretary Sung asked in confusion: "Miss Huaien, what did you find?"


    She looked at Secretary Sung, hesitated a bit, and said, "Earlier, when we were talking about being omniscient, I suddenly remembered, every time I was there, Brother Xinian would always know, whether he had installed some sort of electronic tracking device into my phone, so I wanted to see if he had."


    The Secretary Sung said calmly: "Even if President Mo did this, it was definitely because of you. Love you ah, after all, when you were overseas, you had experienced bad things. My boyfriend often asks me to report my trip to him, so whenever I go anywhere, I give him the first location. "


    Huo Huaien looked at her and asked curiously, "Did you offend someone in thepany?"


    "Nope."


    "Then how will others talk about you?"


    Secretary Sung shook his head: "I don''t know either. It''s normal that doing this kind of work will at least cause some problems with others. But, I already have a boyfriend, and I don''t have that kind of intentions towards President Mo. Miss Huaien, do you believe that? "


    Huo Huaien looked at her and nodded. "Alright, I''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go back. When anyone askster, just say that you went to the mall next door with me and didn''t buy anything."


    "Alright."


    After returning to thepany, Mo Xinian stared at her empty hand.


    "You didn''t buy anything?"


    "Yep, after walking around for a bit, I found out that I''m notcking anything. Did you tell Jingchen gege, will he bring Su Yao along?"


    "How did you get so close to Su Yao recently?"


    "Because I''m bored by the side when you chat with Brother Jingchen and Brother Jingchen. Su Yao is quite interesting. Did you call her or not?"


    Mo Xinian shook his head. "Yes."


    Huo Huaien smiled.


    In the afternoon, Huo Huaien called Wen Qing and told her that she wouldn''t be home for di


    er, so she went to the clubhouse with Mo Xinian.


    Fu Jingchen and Su Yao arrived before them.


    Su Yao didn''t know what to talk about with Fu Jingchen, but they finally arrived.


    She put down her wine cup and blurted out, "Why are you twote?"


    Huo Huaien immediately retorted, "Who iste? You guys are early!"


    Su Yao looked at Mo Xinian, who nodded, "That''s right."


    Su Yao was speechless. "The two of you are really being neat now. It''s not the time for you to hide in the past, is it?"


    Mo Xinian nced at her, and Su Yao shook her head at him, "CEO Mo, you don''t have anything to pinch me anymore right?"


    Huo Huaien said naughtily, "Who said I don''t have it? If he goes back on his word and tells the media that he loves you the most, it will all depend on you."


    Mo Xinian red at Huo Huaien.


    Su Yao could not help butugh as well. "I''m rather curious as to what you''re going to do."


    Fu Jingchen, who was at the side, also shook his head, "Huaien, you tricked yourself."


    Huo Huaien pouted.


    Su Yao stood up and said to Mo Xinian, "You chat with Young Master Fu, I''ll chat with your little girl for a while."


    Mo Xinian said, "Don''t tease her so much."


    "You said that."


    The two of them were like friends as they casually exchanged a few words.


    Su Yao pulled Huo Huaien to the side and asked, "Should we have a chat here or go out for a walk?"


    Huo Huaien said, "Go next door. They have a special resting room here."


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but frown as he stared at the two walking out the door.


    What was there to talk about? He had to avoid people.


    Fu Jingchen passed the wine to Mo Xinian: "What, you still don''t trust me?"


    "Who knows if Su Yao is going to be bad for her child."


    Fu Jingchen smiled, "Don''t worry, I think Su Yao is quite upright."


    "How long have you known her?"


    Fu Jingchen thought of that time a long time ago ?? He smiled and said, "It''s not considered short."


    Mo Xinian turned around and looked at him.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t intend to exin too much and said, "Let''s talk business."


    Huo Huaien brought Su Yao to their private resting room.


    Su Yao asked, "Is there an idea?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "No. Not only that, I''m getting more and more confused. I feel like I''ve been preempted."


    She told Su Yao everything that had happened in the past few days.


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but shiver. "Don''t you think that no matter who that person is, he''s quite a freak?"


    Su Yao looked at her worriedly. "You can''t use normal people''s thoughts to y chess with such a person. Maybe she''s a pervert."


    Huo Huaien said, "Can you not scare me like that?"


    Su Yao retorted, "Didn''t you scare yourself first?"


    Huo Huaien nted her, "You''re too unfriendly."


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh. "Fine, fine, fine. I''m just a friendlier couple. I''m really afraid of you two. Let''s think about it. I think there''s still a way out."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Actually ??" I have a suspicion today. "


    Su Yao asked, "Where? "Hurry up and tell us."


    Sang Yuan said that Yun Luo knows everything about the Brother Xinian and there is nothing he doesn''t know. Then, is it possible that the problem lies with the Brother Xinian?


    Su Yao''s mind was racing. She immediately asked, "Do you think Xi Nian is listening in?"


    Huo Huaien nodded.

 Chapter 652

    Su Yao snapped her fingers. "Cha Xi Nian''s residence and his office."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "There''s also the cellphone."


    "There''s no need for a phone."


    Huo Huaien asked, "Why?"


    "Don''t you forget, Xi Nian is always wandering between festivals. Every time he walks in, he will be inspected many times. If his phone is passive, he would have already found out. And as for a special assistant, why would he go to the boss''s phone so often? If they find out about it once, it''ll be easy to turn the car over. "


    Huo Huaien nodded. That made sense.


    Su Yao seemed to have thought of something as she continued, "There is something else that I need to remind you. If you find out that there is a problem, don''t hesitate and tell Xi Nian that this matter is very serious. It should be resolved by Xi Nian, okay?


    Huo Huaien nodded. "I understand."


    They stayed for almost twenty minutes before returning to the private room.


    Mo Xinian looked at the two of them sneakily and frowned, "What are you two ying at? What did you talk about?"


    Su Yao picked up a piece of candy from the table, peeled it off and popped it into her mouth.


    "It''s definitely a topic that we can''t let you know about. Otherwise, why would we go next door?"


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth. "That''s right."


    Mo Xinian and Fu Jingchen looked at each other. The two of them couldn''t help but shake their heads and smile.


    The next day, Huo Huaien had been looking for an opportunity. She wanted to wait for Mo Xinian and Yun Luo to leave together so that she could take action.


    However, Mo Xinian didn''t have any important things to do recently.


    Thus, this dysted for another three days.


    When it was lunch time, Huo Huaien couldn''t help but ask, "Big brother Huaien, why are you so free these days?"


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help butugh, "I''m free?"


    "Yeah, I saw Third Brother ru


    ing out of the office every day. If it''s not this meeting, then it''s that incident. Why are you sitting in the office every day?"


    Mo Xinian nced at her. She has no conscience, isn''t it because he wants to stay with her a little longer?


    "Why do I have to run out of the office where I can do the work? Or do you not want to stay with me?


    "Of course not, I just thought you were very idle, so I asked you. Isn''t that fine?"


    After she finished speaking, she gave Mo Xinian some food: "Brother Xinian, quickly eat."


    Mo Xinian sized her up: "Are you hiding something from me these two days?"


    "Nope."


    "Then why are you acting so secretively every day?"


    "I don''t have any."


    After eating his fill, Mo Xinian put down his chopsticks and looked at Huo Huaien: "What did you talk about with Su Yao that day?"


    "I already said that it''s a topic between women, so it''s not convenient to tell you."


    "Do I need a secret from you?"


    "Of course," Huo Huaien nodded calmly. "The beauty of distance, I don''t want to be a nk sheet of paper in front of you."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows: "You little girl, where did all this nonsensee from?"


    Huo Huaien chuckled. "That''s not a twisted logic. It''s a logic."


    Mo Xinian shook his head. He couldn''t say anything about a little girl.


    After di


    er, Huo Huaien said she was going out for a stroll. Mo Xinian was supposed to go with her.


    However, because there was something he needed to take care of, he could only give up.


    Huo Huaien brought Secretary Sung out.


    The two of them walked along the road for a long distance. If they walked back directly, they would feel tired. Huo Huaien simply found a coffee shop and


    ed to rest for a while before returning.


    After she finished ordering her coffee, she took out her cell phone and started reading.


    Secretary Sung was bored sitting opposite to him.


    As soon as the bell rang, she got up and went to get her coffee.


    When she ced Huo Huaien''s coffee on the table in front of Huo Huaien, her eyes inadvertently swept across Huo Huaien''s phone screen.


    When she saw Huo Huaien looking at the photo album on her phone, she quickly shifted her gaze away.


    "Miss Huaien, your coffee is here."


    "Mm." Huo Huaien held her coffee cup in her hand, her gaze still wandering over her phone.


    Seeing the Secretary Sung standing by his side, he did not move.


    Huo Huaien turned to look at her.


    Secretary Sung hurriedly looked away, "Sorry Miss Huaien, I saw this person on your phone. I was a little confused and forgot to leave."


    Huo Huaien looked at the person in the photo and asked, "This person? What, you know this person? "


    She pushed her phone in front of Secretary Sung.


    When Secretary Sung saw Huo Huaien''s reaction, he frowned.


    Was she being too talkative?


    "Say something."


    "I don''t know him, but... I saw him when I was overseas. "


    "Where is it? "What''s the matter?"


    Secretary Sung looked at Huo Huaien with some hesitation.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Why aren''t you speaking again?"


    "He drank with Cloud''s Helper."


    Upon hearing this, Huo Huaien instantly became excited. "Are you sure this is the person you''re looking at?"


    Secretary Sung nodded.


    "I''m pretty sure I saw Cloud with this man that night when A


    e and I went to a half-bar restaurant for di


    er. Because we''d never seen Yun Te drinking with anyone, it was the only time, so I remember it better.


    At that time, A


    ie and I secretly guessed that this person might be Yun De''s secret boyfriend. The two of us even made a bet and we wanted to wait for Yun De to help us build a rtionship. "


    Huo Huaien held Secretary Sung''s hand with excitement on her face.


    Secretary Sung was truly shocked when she saw Huo Huaien''s reaction.


    "Miss Huaien."


    "I know why you''re being talked about."


    Secretary Sung was still baffled as she watched Huo Huaien''s eyelids move back and forth.


    However, Huo Huaien suddenlyughed.


    The picture she had just seen was of the man who had drugged the hotel a few months ago.


    She didn''t know how many times she had looked at this picture.


    Never would he have thought that he would obtain such a harvest here today.


    She was nowpletely sure of her guess.


    "Why?" Secretary Sung was a little doubtful.


    Huo Huaien smiled, because she and A


    ie saw something they shouldn''t have seen.


    Thus, a few months ago, A


    ie was dealt with because of a little matter.


    At the time, A


    ie was furious, so she chose to resign.


    This time, Su Yao was simrly targeted.


    However, Yun Luo probably didn''t expect that Sang Chong would be so tenacious, not only did she refuse to resign, she even begged for help.


    And Mo Xinian, who always adhered to his principles, actually let out a sigh of relief for his sake.


    Huo Huaien didn''t expect that leaving Sang Yuan behind would give her a chance at survival in this difficult situation.


    This could be considered as an unexpected gain.


    Huo Huaien smiled slyly at Secretary Sung, "You will know soon enough."


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and dialed Mo Xinian''s number.

 Chapter 653

    Mo Xinian answered quickly.


    Huo Huaien said, "Brother Xinian, please do me a favor."


    "Speak."


    "Can you take Sister Yun Luo out for an important meeting this afternoon and keep it a secret for me?"


    Mo Xinian was puzzled. What is this girl doing?


    "No reason?"


    "Mm ??" "If everything goes well, I can tell you the reason tonight."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Why don''t you ask me? Just choose to believe me and agree?"


    Mo Xinian looked at the documents on the table and raised his eyebrows: "I agree."


    Huo Huaien smiled sweetly, "Thank you Brother Xinian. Oh right, don''t let Sister Yun Luo know that I asked you to do this. Just go out as usual."


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving in half an hour. Will you be back before I leave?"


    "Nope."


    "You heartless thing."


    "I''ll apany you to di


    er tonight." Huo Huaien smiled happily.


    After hanging up, Huo Huaien looked at Secretary Sung and said, "Help me with something."


    "Miss Huaien, please do not hesitate to give your instructions."


    An hourter, Huo Huaien and Sang Yuanyuan, along with the supervisors of the employees who came to deliver flowers disguised as flower markets, began to inspect Mo Xinian''s office.


    It didn''t take long before they found a mini surveince device that wasn''t much bigger than a needle on an antique painting behind Mo Xinian''s office chair.


    Huo Huaien walked up and personally removed the equipment.


    The staff checked again to make sure there was nothing left before leaving.


    Secretary Sung gave the flowers to the two and left first.


    Huo Huaien smiled as she sat on Mo Xinian''s desk and looked at the monitoring device in her hands.


    He had seeded.


    What a sense of aplishment.


    She took a picture and sent it to Su Yao.


    Then he called Su Yao.


    "Yaoyao, today we have a great harvest. Not only did I find the surveince equipment, I can also confirm that the person who harmed me and the Brother Xinian back then was Yun Luo."


    Su Yao was in disbelief. "How did you do that?"


    "Secretary Sung has seen Yun Luo drink with the person who drugged Brother Xinian. Is that considered a real hammer?"


    "Of course, it''s enough. Listen to me and tell Xi Nian immediately. No matter what, Yun Luo broke thew for these two matters. Xi Nian knows what to do, so don''t go head to head with her. Do you understand?"


    "En, I have already told the Brother Xinian. Tonight, I will exin everything to him."


    After hanging up, Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as she put the phone down, it rang.


    It was a message from an unknown number. She opened it and saw that it was audio.


    Content... It turned out to be something that had been recorded when she and Mo Xinian were discussing Su Yao and Fu Jingchen a few days ago.


    If these were to be exposed, it would be extremely disadvantageous for Su Yao and Fu Jingchen.


    She clenched her fist and dialed the number back. She hadn''t expected the other party to answer, but she was caught off guard.


    The other party answered.


    "Hello, Big Miss Huo."


    Hearing this voice, he clearly used the Voice Changing Technique.


    Huo Huaien''s eyes turned slightly cold. "What are you


    ing to do?"


    "Very simple, I want to make a deal with Miss Huo."


    "What kind of deal?"


    The person on the other end of the phoneughed: "Miss Huo will keep the secret we discovered a long time ago a secret and will not let anyone know about it. Then, I will naturally keep what I know a secret."


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth. "What if I refuse?"


    "Su Yao only risked her life for you and Mo Xinian. If this matter were to be exposed, Su Yao wants to use Fu Jingchen''s victory over the Su Family to the public, and Su Yao is ruined. She helped you, but you want to ruin her. What kind of logic is this?"


    Huo Huaien frowned. Despicable.


    He actually threatened her.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "What does it have to do with me whether Su Yao is destroyed or not? As long as my Brother Xinian is good, I don''t care about anything. "


    Yes, of course you can be this selfish. But as a good brother, Fu Jingchen helped Mo Xinian, yet you harmed him for Wu Tie, and the moment he returned to the Northern City, his reputation was ruined. Old Man Fu also values his reputation a lot, but who knows if this brother of Mo Xinian will have anything else to do in the future?


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth.


    Brother Xinian valued brotherhood the most.


    Su Yao had indeed sacrificed so much for them ??


    However, Huo Huaien could not swallow her anger.


    "Yun Luo, do you think that if I don''t tell you, no one will know about the disgusting things you''ve done?"


    The person on the other end of the line was silent for a long time.


    Huo Huaienughed sarcastically, "What? You don''t dare to ept my punishment?"


    "I''ve underestimated you, Miss Huaien."


    This form of address made Huo Huaien let out a coldugh. "I should say that all of us have underestimated you."


    The person on the other end of the line fell silent again. "How about we meet up?"


    Huo Huaien said coldly, "I disdain meeting someone like you in private."


    "I don''t think Miss Huaien would dare to."


    Huo Huaien sarcastically said, "Who said I don''t dare? I just don''t want to meet with people like you alone. I''m afraid of being disgusted."


    "Miss Huaien, what are you saying? Honestly, if it wasn''t for me helping you, you might not even be together with President Mo. You should thank me."


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth. "Even though it''s Brother Xinian and our marriage contract, you still dared to say that you''re helping us?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "You know this clearly in your heart. Back then, you did this just to break the rtionship between Brother Xinian and Su Yao, didn''t you? You like the Brother Xinian, but you don''t dare to admit it? "


    Yun Luoughed: "Why do I not dare to admit it, of course I dare, I like President Mo. How many women dare to say that they don''t like an outstanding man like President Mo? Not only do I like him, I also love him. I love him a lot. For his sake, I am willing to sacrifice my everything.


    "Of course I can," Huo Huaien said haughtily. "Do you think that you are the only person in this world who can be brave for love? "Don''t be self-righteous."


    "Miss Huaien, you''re still young, don''t try to be brave. You can''t do that. In this world, there is no one who loves President Mo more than me."


    Huo Huaien asked, "Is this how you love someone, monitor them, and use underhanded methods to change them?"


    Yun Luo suddenlyughed, "Do you still need to care about how you love someone? But you, do you know what you''ve done to him? He''s such a self-disciplined, well-behaved man, clean and clean, but he''s changed since he was with you.


    He changed his mind and broke his own rules for you. He is no longer him. Miss Huaien, you are not suitable for him at all, because you have not turned President Mo into a better person, but instead destroyed him. "

 Chapter 654

    If you like someone, it means you will secretly change them for others. Everyone around Brother Xinian feels that after a rtionship has happened, Brother Xinian will be better and better, and only if you want him to be an old man forever, will you destroy him. Furthermore, Brother Xinian doesn''t even like you. "


    "You don''t even know what I have to offer. Ever since I followed President Mo, I have sacrificed all of my time and turned myself into an outstanding assistant. Because I hope that as long as President Mo wants it, and I have it, I will give it to him. "


    "Is he going to ruin the happiness of his life to be with you when you give him a job? Not to mention he doesn''t like you, even if he likes you, it would still be a mistake if you were to bepared to him. If not, Mo Family would not be so willing toe to Su Family, and note to you. "


    Yun Luo was furious in her heart, "You are only using your identity as a person of Huo Family to show off your might here."


    My family has always told me that bing a member of the Huo Family is something I am qualified to show off, and I, am qualified. Right now, the outside world of Brother Xinian is my man, so what are you going to use to fight with me for? "


    Yun Luoughed coldly, "Yes, I do not have a powerful backing, but as you said, all of you have underestimated me. Miss Huaien, how much weakness do you think I have for the many years I have been by President Mo''s side? If I can''t get ahold of this man, then I''d rather ruin him. "


    Huo Huaien''s heart tightened. "You dare."


    "Then try it, don''t forget, President Mo is outside now, if I want to, it''s just a bag of medicine. I gave him some water, do you think he knows how to drink, or not? I''m a bit curious, if I slept with him, would he give up on you because of me? "


    Huo Huaien clenched her fists and said, "Don''t tell me I''m not going to call him and let him guard against you?"


    Yun Luoughed, "Is that so? The moment the phone is co


    ected, Su Yao and Fu Jingchen will be destroyed by you. How about it, Miss Huaien?


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth in anger, wanting to curse him out.


    Yun Luoughed for a moment and then said, "Miss Huaien must be very angry right now, so if you had agreed to meet with me earlier, how could there be so many problems? "Well, are you still not going to see me?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t say anything. Her instincts told her that she couldn''t go see that woman.


    Because... She was actually a little afraid in her heart.


    Yun Luo continued: "Don''t worry Miss Huaien, even though I monitored President Mo and caused you and President Mo to have an incident that shouldn''t have happened, I have never hurt anyone. I truly love the President Mo, so naturally I wouldn''t do anything that would harm others and implicate myself.


    I have left a lot of evidence of my love for the President Mo. I just want you to see how much I love him. If you are willing to quit voluntarily, I promise you that for the rest of my life, I will use all of my gratitude to thank you. "


    Huo Huaien sneered, "Impossible, I won''t let go of Brother Xinian."


    "Then do you dare to see my sincerity?"


    "Alright, let''s just watch and see. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Yun Luoyang smiled, "Then Miss Huaien cane to my house. My Miss Huaien has been there more than once, so she should be familiar with the route. The password for the door is 207613, you can go upstairs and wait for me.


    If you can''t wait, you can go to my bedroom. Behind the mirror in the cloakroom, there is a password, and the password is the opposite of the password. It''s 316702.


    Huo Huaien snorted coldly in her heart as she hung up the phone.


    You want her to voluntarily withdraw?


    It was simply daydreaming.


    She wanted to see how much this woman could love Mo Xinian.


    She put the surveince camera into Mo Xinian''s safe.


    Then he went out the door.


    Secretary Sung got up, "Miss Huaien, do you have any instructions?"


    "I''ll go out for a bit. You can get off work."


    "Yes, Miss Huaien."


    Huo Huaien went downstairs to take a taxi to Yun Luo''s house.


    She had been here twice before, so she was definitely familiar with this ce.


    However, she really didn''t know that there was a secret chamber in this house.


    She followed Yun Luo''s instructions and entered the secret chamber.


    The moment he entered, the heavy door behind him automatically closed.


    The sound of the door closing was not small, and it gave her a fright.


    When she turned around and saw the furnishings in the room, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    There was actually a wax statue of the Brother Xinian inside.


    On the wall were all the pictures of the Brother Xinian.


    There was a table with a thick stack of diaries on it.


    Next to the diary, there were all kinds of small items.


    It seemed that they were all rted to the Brother Xinian.


    When Huo Huaien walked in front of Mo Xinian''s wax figure, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    This isn''t love, this is clearly perverted.


    The room was cold, and Huo Huaien sniffed.


    She walked over to the table, picked up the diary, and began to read.


    The first book was the earliest, it was the record when she first met the Brother Xinian.


    Every day, every day... She was writing in her diary.


    After watching for nearly half an hour, she realized that the room seemed colder than before, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    Looking at the time, it was almost three o''clock.


    Huo Huaien wanted to leave the secret room.


    However, after entering the password, he found that the password could not be opened.


    Suspicious in her heart, she took out her phone and dialed Yun Luo''s number. However, she found that there was no signal on her phone.


    Huo Huaien panicked in her heart, as she had a bad premonition.


    After three o''clock, Yun Luo still hadn''t appeared.


    Huo Huaien knew that she''d fallen into a trap.


    She shouted with all her might, "Help! Help! Is there anyone who can hear you?!"


    But obviously, where there wasn''t even a signal, how could a sound be transmitted out?


    But this was an apartment, how could there be no signal?


    She walked to the wall and pulled aside the curtain covering the wall. When she saw the snow-white frost on the wall, Huo Huaien was stupefied.


    This was actually a ?? Cold storage?


    She was tricked, did Yun Luo want to freeze her to death here?


    Three thirty, four o''clock ??


    Huo Huaien had been holding on, but no one had shown up.


    The temperature in the secret room became colder and colder. She was only wearing Xia Yi. Although she had already taken off the curtain on the wall and wrapped it around her body, it was still very cold.


    He felt as if all the blood in his body had frozen.


    She climbed onto the table and sat down. It was the only ce in the room that wasn''t already cold.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    When it was almost five o''clock, she could no longer hold on. Shey down on the table and slowly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 655

    Huo Huaien seemed to be dreaming, dreaming of herself being hugged silently in a world of ice and snow.


    That person was shouting out the two words'' Huaien ''.


    His voice was so painful, so urgent, so familiar ??


    He felt an intense pain in his heart.


    Because in his memory, this was clearly the voice of the Brother Xinian.


    Huo Huaien moved her fingers, but someone held her hand tightly.


    "Huaien, wake up quickly."


    Huo Huaien struggled to open her eyes. What entered her eyes was a pure white color and a face filled with worry.


    Her eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. But very quickly, she mumbled to herself, "Am I dreaming, or ?? Heaven? "


    "Huaien, don''t speak nonsense. It''s me, I''m your Brother Xinian."


    The warmth from her hands caused Huo Huaien''s heart to tighten. It wasn''t a dream, it wasn''t ??


    "Brother Xinian."


    Mo Xinian pulled Huo Huaien into his embrace, "Are you trying to scare me to death? I really thought I would lose you, you silly girl. Who told you to go and take the risk alone?


    Huo Huaien''s heart actually felt warm when she heard Mo Xinian being so anxious.


    But when she thought about what happened to her before, she quickly said, "Brother Xinian, Yun Luo was the one who ordered us to drug her. She ??"


    "Huaien, stop it."


    Huo Huaien panicked. "You don''t believe me?"


    "I believe you. I know all of this already. Yun Luo is now under the control of the police. Don''t worry."


    Huo Huaien was surprised. "How did you know?"


    Mo Xinian released her, "After you went missing, I went crazy. I did my best to find you. After Su Yao found out, she told me what you told her."


    As he spoke, he poked Huo Huaien in the forehead, "Why are you looking for me? Is Su Yao more important than me? "Hmm?"


    Huo Huaien felt wronged, "You''re the one who said that Yun Luo is the best assistant. With her there, you can be at ease. I don''t want to talk nonsense in front of you without any evidence, that''s why I came to a discussion with Su Yao. Besides, I was going to make an appointment with you tonight to tell you the truth. "


    "Then why did youe to Yun Luo''s house?"


    Huo Huaien said with a depressed heart, "Su Yao has a recording with her. It can prove that Brother Jingchen and Su Yao had an agreement together. If I don''t do as Yun Luo says, then Su Yao and Jingchen will be in trouble. You should also know that there can''t be any more problems with Su Yao. "


    Mo Xinian was angry, this silly girl: "Then you yourself aren''t important?"


    "Of course I''m important, I didn''t expect Yun Luo to be so bold and daring ??" Oh right, Brother Xinian, how did you find me? "


    Mo Xinian pulled out the ne on Huo Huaien''s neck, "Do you still remember this ne?"


    Huo Huaien was puzzled. She remembered, but ?? Why did the Brother Xinian mention the ne now?


    "This is the discharge gift you gave me after I left the hospital that time."


    Mo Xinian put the ne back into her clothes.


    "After Xiao Yeheng''s incident, I was always worried that something would happen to you if I wasn''t by your side, so I got someone to make a unique ne. This ne not only has a locating function, but it can also alert me when your heart rate is low."


    It was because of Mo Xinian''s phone that he knew something had happened to Huo Huaien.


    The location of the phone indicated that she was in the building where Yun Luo lived.


    Huo Huaien only knew Yun Luo, and she couldn''t possibly go to someone else''s house.


    But Yun Luo said she didn''t know anything.


    He sent someone to Yun Luo''s home to look for her. When he found that there was none, he called for the surveince camera.


    In the surveince camera, Huo Huaien had entered the building in the afternoon and never came out.


    And the surveince in the elevator showed that she was indeed on the floor below Yun Luo''s house.


    Seeing that Huo Huaien''s heart rhythm was getting weaker and weaker, Mo Xinian was truly worried.


    All this time, Yun Luo had been standing beside him with an i


    ocent look on her face.


    Just as he was about to despair, Su Yao called ??


    Mo Xinian called the police and detectives. A group of people surrounded Yun Luo''s house and dug inch by inch until they finally found the dying Huo Huaien.


    For the whole two hours, no one knew what was going on in Mo Xinian''s heart.


    Huo Huaien''s hand caressed the ne. Unexpectedly, it was the gift from the Brother Xinian that saved her life.


    "Yun Luo didn''t do anything else, right?"


    "No, she has a secret room in her study. Over the years, she has been monitoring the memory cards and USB drive in my office. She was caught before she could get out."


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Someone pushed the door open and came in. Mo Xinian turned around and saw Su Yao. He frowned, "Why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you? You don''t need toe back."


    Su Yao opened her mouth wide, "I came to bring you food. If Huaien doesn''t wake up, don''t tell me you won''t eat anymore?" You can''t be hungry... Huaien? "You''re awake."


    As Su Yao was speaking, she saw Huo Huaien who had already opened her eyes on the bed.


    She walked up and said with a bit of excitement, "You are almost going to scare people to death, you know?"


    Huo Huaien smiled at Su Yao. "It''s good to see you again."


    Mo Xinian stood aside and cleared his throat.


    Su Yao looked at him before saying to Huo Huaien, "For the past two days, this President Mo had been starving herself to death because of you."


    Mo Xinian nted at her, "You talk too much."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian emotionally. Brother Xinian must have been worried sick about him these past two days.


    However ??


    "You said two days? I''ve been in the hospital for two days? "


    Su Yao said calmly, "You don''t know, ah. The night before yesterday you were sent in by Xi Nian, and you haven''t woken up since, like a small animal hibernating, sleeping soundly."


    Huo Huaien had no idea that she had been sleeping for so long.


    She looked at Mo Xinian: "Brother Xinian, you can''t be like this again."


    Mo Xinian looked at her.


    Huo Huaien said, "If I die, do you intend to starve yourself to death?"


    Mo Xinian frowned. He didn''t even dare to think about death.


    How could he allow this girl to die?


    At the side, Su Yao teased, "He won''t starve himself to death, but I think he should be willing to die for you."


    Mo Xinian red at her.


    Su Yao immediately put her hands together. "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. You two can have your meal together."


    Mo Xinian pressed the bedside bell: "No rush, check your body first, eat after you''re done."


    Not longter, the medical staff came in.


    Mo Xinian and Su Yao were invited out of the ward.


    The two of them stood by the door. Su Yao looked at him and asked, "Have you told her the truth about Huaien''s health?"


    A hint of coldness shed across Mo Xinian''s eyes: "You can''t let her know about this. I won''t tell her, so don''t tell her. Remember."

 Chapter 656

    Su Yao nodded. On the surface, she seemed worried. "You can''t keep this a secret for your entire life. In the future, when you get married ??"


    "The marriage is already concluded, when the timees, even if she wants to run, she won''t be able to."


    Su Yao looked at Mo Xinian and sighed in her heart.


    Who said that Mo Xinian was a pedantic and unloving person.


    He clearly loved a person regardless of the consequences.


    "Alright, since you''ve made your decision, I will naturally keep my mouth shut."


    Huo Huaien was a good girl, and after all, she hoped that Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien would be happy.


    The doctor came out from his examination and said to Mo Xinian, "President Mo, Miss Huaien''s body is gradually recovering. The frostbite on her arms and legs is red and swollen, and needs to be taken care of slowly."


    Mo Xinian said, "I got it. You guys go back to your work."


    After the medical staff left, Mo Xinian looked at Su Yao and said, "You go back too, I''ll go in to apany Huaien."


    Su Yao smiled. "Alright, you guys can do it."


    Mo Xinian smirked, "There''s nothing to work hard for. I just want to apany her more. As long as she''s good to me, it''s good enough."


    Su Yao could not help but think, this young master looks like this, really has not seen for a long time.


    Mo Xinian returned to the ward.


    Seeing that he had just closed the door, Huo Huaien asked, "Where''s Su Yao?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien eximed, "It can''t be that you chased him away, right?"


    Mo Xinian walked up and rubbed her head: "Why do you care so much about her? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be jealous? "


    Huo Huaien said in a speechless ma


    er, "Brother Xinian, can you stop joking around? "Su Yao is a woman. You even eat her vinegar, is that even right?"


    Mo Xinian snorted and said, "What''s wrong with that? You youngsters nowadays are outrageous. Women call women their husbands. Isn''t there a lot of people around?"


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes. "They''re all just for fun."


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "I don''t care how they y with you. You can only have me as a husband."


    Huo Huaien stared at Mo Xinian''s face and couldn''t help feeling amused.


    Her Brother Xinian must have been raised in jealousy for a thousand years.


    "Didn''t Su Yaoe to bring you food? Even if you want to be jealous, it''s me who''s going to eat, okay?"


    She pointed at the lunchbox on the table and said, "Hurry up and eat. I don''t wish for me to recover, but you''ve be ski


    y and hungry."


    Mo Xinian stood up the table and ced the lunch box on the table, "Let''s eat together."


    Huo Huaien nodded and asked while eating, "What did the doctor say? Is there something wrong with my body?"


    Mo Xinian looked at the swelling on her arm and said, "You''re still wounded by the cold, so you need to rest for a few days."


    Huo Huaien pouted. She didn''t like living in a hospital.


    "Can''t I go home and raise it?"


    "No, your third brother and the others still don''t know about your hospitalization. What I told them was that I''m going to take you out for a walk. If you go back like this, they''ll worry."


    Huo Huaien thought for a moment. That''s right, there were still children at home.


    Wouldn''t it be a nuisance if she stayed home sick?


    "Well, I''ll stay in the hospital."


    After the meal, Mo Xinian helped Huo Huaien to lie down on the bed.


    Seeing that he had no intention to leave, Huo Huaien asked: "Brother Xinian, aren''t you going to thepany?"


    Mo Xinian replied without thinking, "No, I''ll stay with you."


    "But now that Yun Luo has been captured and your right-hand man is gone, thepany''s work will definitely be a bit messy these few days. How can you stay here?"


    Mo Xinian smiled, "I did say that Yun Luo did a good job, but that doesn''t mean that she is irreceable. With so many people in thepany''s secretary office, any two of them can be used. "Besides, there''s nothing important to worry about in thepany these few days, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s fine as long as you take care of yourself."


    Huo Huaieny facing Mo Xinian.


    Seeing that she did not close her eyes and only stared at him, Mo Xinian asked: "Why aren''t you resting? What else do you want to tell me? "


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes slightly. "That day..." Did you see what''s inside Yun Luo''s secret room? "


    Mo Xinian stared at her and frowned: "What do you think?"


    "Don''t you feel shocked after seeing it? "She ??"


    Mo Xinian interrupted her: "If you don''t like it, then you''re crazy. You''re a freak."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Isn''t it because she likes you and can''t love you? You''re so outstanding, it''s hard for even a woman to control herself if she stays by your side. "


    Mo Xinian nced at her. What did this girl want to say?


    He bent his body close to her face and said in an ambiguous voice, "Are you praising me or insulting me?"


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "I''m just reminding you, you know you have charm, yet you''re looking for a female assistant. It''s an act of harming others and not yourself."


    Mo Xinianughed. This girl had learned how to y with him.


    Huo Huaien frowned. "What are youughing at? Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Huo Huaien snorted andy on the ground. She didn''t want to talk to Mo Xinian anymore. Was this man messing with her?


    Mo Xinian reached out his hand to pinch her chin and kissed her lips.


    Huo Huaien blushed. She wasn''t afraid that a nurse woulde inter and see.


    She raised her hand and pushed Mo Xinian''s shoulder, turning her head to avoid his kiss. With a hint of delicacy in her voice, she said, "Brother Xinian."


    Mo Xinian pointed at the tip of her nose and said, "When ites to choosing an assistant, I only choose men. Is that feasible?"


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes and snickered. "I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, it''s not what you mean, it''s what I mean." He got up and rubbed her head. "Go to sleep, I''ll stay here and watch over you."


    Satisfied, Huo Huaien finally fell asleep with a smile on her face.


    For several days, Mo Xinian apanied her in the hospital. He took care of her too much, and he didn''t even allow her to get out of the bed.


    Huo Huaien sincerely felt that if she continued lying on the bed for a few more days, her legs would be crippled.


    On Friday afternoon, Mo Xinian had a very important meeting at thepany.


    He asked Huo Huaien for a two-hour leave of absence.


    Seeing that Huo Huaien had fallen asleep on the bed, he left in peace.


    Less than half an hour after he left, Huo Huaien woke up.


    Since Mo Xinian wasn''t around, she could finally have a good time.


    Actually, she was fine already, she didn''t know what Mo Xinian was so nervous about.


    After leaving the ward, she strolled along the corridor. When she reached the nurses station, she heard the nurses on duty gossiping.


    "It can''t be wrong. I saw the case that day. She was able to survive after staying in the extremely cold environment for so long. Now that her reproductive ability is damaged, she can be considered lucky."


    "That''s such a pity. The two families are both Wealthy sses, and the two of them were united by their own will. Now, they can''t even have a child. Having no descendants, with such arge family business as the Mo Family, doesn''t that mean you don''t even have an heir? "


    Huo Huaien took two steps back with a pale face ??

 Chapter 657

    "I say, the two of them won''tst long."


    "+ 1, don''t look at how they love each other now, but how can a man really ept being without descendants? More importantly, Mo Family is too rich, so what kind of woman do you want but you can''t find it? Why do you have to marry someone that can''t bear children."


    "No way, my Huo Family isn''t a small n. Besides, my President Huo and your President Mo are good friends."


    "Even if he''s a good friend, President Huo can''t be unreasonable. Your own little sister can''t even give birth to a child, so what right do you have to implicate him?"


    "..."


    Huo Huaien staggered back to the sickroom. She sat on the sickbed and curled up into a ball, wrapping her arms tightly around herself.


    She was frostbitten and lost her ability to bear children. Even if she were to marry Brother Xinian, she would not be able to bear children for him.


    She ?? Not a woman anymore.


    She was terrified, and tears flowed unobediently from her eyes.


    What to do, what to do.


    She didn''t want to be separated from Brother Xinian.


    She really did not want to lose Brother Xinian.


    But how could she drag Brother Xinian down with her when she knew she wasn''t able to provide him with a future ??


    Brother Xinian was i


    ocent, she could not be so selfish.


    When Mo Xinian returned, Huo Huaien was still sleeping on the bed.


    The air conditioner in the room was on.


    Mo Xinian went forward and gently covered her with the nket. Then, he kissed Huo Huaien''s forehead.


    Huo Huaien felt mixed emotions in her heart.


    However, he did not open his eyes.


    At di


    er time, Mo Xinian gave Huo Huaien some food.


    Huo Huaien looked up at him and smiled.


    Mo Xinian asked, "You''ve always been a chatterbox, why are you not speaking today?"


    "I want to hear it from you."


    "Why don''t you tell me and I''ll listen. I''m already used to listening to you talk nonstop."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "I want to leave the hospital."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t have any more frostbite on my body, and I''m in high spirits. It''s so boring to be holed up in the hospital every day. Furthermore, my third brother and the others will worry about me if I don''t return home after such a long time. "


    "If you''re with me, what''s there to worry about? If you leave the courtyard, I won''t be able to watch over you like this every day."


    Huo Huaien giggled. "I''m just that charming."


    Mo Xinian pinched the tip of her nose lovingly.


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes and avoided Mo Xinian''s gaze.


    As she ate, she asked, "Brother Xinian, you love me so much, aren''t you afraid that I will lose you one day?"


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows, "I''m not afraid."


    "Do you need to be that confident? I''m not ugly, so I''m also very popr."


    Mo Xinian leaned close to her and whispered: "Now the whole world knows that you are mine, who dares to steal from me?"


    "What if I fall in love with someone else first?"


    Mo Xinian asked seriously, "How many hearts do you have?"


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed.


    Mo Xinian continued, "A person with only one heart can only love once in a lifetime. I will never change my love for another person. If I give you a heart, then I will never give it to anyone else." For the same reason, if you love me, you must love me for a lifetime.


    Huo Huaien stared at his face, her heart hurt.


    Could love be worth everything?


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and poked between her eyebrows: "If you dare to have any bad feelings towards another man, then I''ll break your legs and lock you by my side, making you unable to leave for the rest of your life."


    Huo Huaien smiled, feigning a rxed smile. "My third brother will fight you to the death."


    "He won''t. He''s very reasonable. He might even help me break your other leg."


    Huo Huaien felt a chill run down her spine. "Forget it, forget it. I''m not going to discuss this topic with you. Hurry up and eat."


    As she spoke, she served the dishes to Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian looked at her, "Be good."


    The next day, under Huo Huaien''s pressure, Mo Xinian finally agreed to take her out of the hospital.


    He drove the car himself and sent Huo Huaien back to the Huo Family.


    Before Huo Huaien got off the car, Mo Xinian grabbed her wrist and said, "I''m telling you, my new assistant has already been on duty. Both of them are men."


    Huo Huaien was embarrassed. Why did you mention that?


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Choosing a male assistant is indeed more convenient than choosing a female assistant."


    Huo Huaien scratched her forehead. "Oh."


    Mo Xinian said, "Be good when you get home. Don''t run around. I''lle visit you every day."


    "No need."


    Mo Xinian hissed: "No need?"


    "I mean... "Didn''t I say that school is about to start? I need to prepare properly so that you don''t have toe here every day. We are so sticky every day, so my third brother and the others willugh at us."


    Mo Xinian sneered: "He doesn''t have the face to smile in front of me. Alright, let''s go in. It''s too su


    y outside."


    Huo Huaien waved at him before turning around and returning home.


    She didn''t look at anyone but went straight to her room and locked herself up.


    It wasn''t until the next morning when Mo Xinian came to see Huo Huaien that the family found out that this Miss Huo hade back yesterday.


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Tingshen, who was carrying his son, and said, "You are too disinterested in a girl like you."


    Huo Tingshen Bai nced at him and said, "When you took us out, you didn''t tell us, and now that you sent it back, you didn''t greet us. Do you still have the face to scold us?"


    Mo Xinian rolled his eyes, "If you guys really don''t have the energy to care about her, then I''ll take her away. Why don''t you let her stay at my ce from now on?"


    Wen Qing thought to herself when she heard this. So this Young Master Mo was also a impatient person when it came to love.


    She purposely said, "That won''t do. It''s not like you two are married. If you live together without proper justification, you will be gossiped about by others."


    "You were living with Tingshen before everyone else, is that true?"


    "Heh, you brat ??" Huo Tingshen was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing said, "Anyway, my reputation has never been good and I don''t care about that. But my family''s Huaien can''t do that. She''s from a famous family and can''t be exposed by others. If you want to live together, you have to wait until after the wedding."


    Huo Tingshen secretly gave Wen Qing a thumbs up.


    Mo Xinian was surprised by Wen Qing''s words and thought to himself, Huo Huaien, this sister-inw, is even more difficult to deal with than her brother.


    He couldn''t be bothered to argue, so he said, "I''m going to see Huaien."


    He left inrge strides. After walking for a short distance, he met Huo Huaien, who had been invited by his aunt.


    Just as Huo Huaien was about to say something to him, Mo Xinian had already walked forward, grabbed her wrist and walked back.


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed for a moment. "Brother Xinian, where are you going?"


    Mo Xinian said in a low voice, "Let''s go to your ce."


    "But I haven''t even gone to greet my Third Brother and Third Sister."


    "There''s no need to go. They''re tired of it. If you go, you''ll just be a light bulb."


    Huo Huaien turned her head to look at him and thought for a moment.


    It just so happened that she had something to say to Mo Xinian.

 Chapter 658

    The two of them returned to Huo Huaien''s ce.


    When they entered the room, Huo Huaien was about to speak. However, Mo Xinian turned her around and pushed her against the wall, then kissed her.


    After the two of them had been coquettish for a long time, Huo Huaien finally stopped him.


    Although Mo Xinian wanted to continue, he didn''t continue.


    Huo Huaien calmed her breathing and said, "Brother Xinian, school is going to start next week. Before that, aren''t you going to take me on a trip?"


    Mo Xinian gently caressed her face: "Where do you want to go?"


    "It''s fine to go anywhere, not too far. It''ll only take two days. It''s best if the scenery is good and the ce is quiet."


    Huo Huaien''s final farewell was the same no matter where she went with him.


    Mo Xinian said lovingly: "After being with me, you both like to be quiet?"


    Huo Huaien smiled. "Can''t I?"


    Mo Xinian nodded: "Alright, this is called assimtion. "Then I''ll arrange it. I''ll do it on the sixth of this week."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Mo Xinian only stayed for ten minutes before he left.


    Huo Huaien stood by the window, looking at Mo Xinian''s back as he walked away from her. Her eyes were sour and red.


    On Saturday morning, Mo Xinian drove early to pick up Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien had very few luggage, only a backpack.


    Sitting in the car, Huo Huaien had a rare satisfied expression on her face.


    "Brother Xinian, where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    "In a moment?" Huo Huaien said, "It looks like it''s not far."


    Mo Xinian turned around and nced at her: "It''s not far, because there are only two days left, I don''t want to waste too much time on the road, what a pity."


    Huo Huaien took out some snacks from her bag. "I thought it would take some time, so I prepared a lot of snacks."


    She opened the dried fruit bag and first fed a few pistachios into Mo Xinian''s mouth. Then, she started to eat.


    After an hour and a half, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Mo Xinian chose a small scenic area that was close to the mountain and the sea.


    They lived in a beach house in the scenic area.


    After Huo Huaien entered the house, she strolled around and couldn''t help but say, "This ce seems simr to the vi my second uncle built by the sea."


    "It''s quieter here."


    Huo Huaien ced the bag in her hand on the sofa. "Indeed, it''s quiet. How did you find this ce?"


    "When this ce was being developed, I took a fancy to the environment here and bought this vi."


    Huo Huaien stuck out her tongue. "This is your turf."


    "It''s also yours."


    Mo Xinian pointed upstairs: "Let''s go pick a room. The view upstairs is great."


    Huo Huaien ran upstairs.


    There were two windows in the master bedroom. One of them had a view of the mountain while the other had a view of the sea.


    Mo Xinian said, "This room will receive the sunrise from the sea level in the morning and send off the afterglow from the mountain in the evening."


    Huo Huaien smirked. "Then let''s sleep here."


    "Sure," Mo Xinian pushed his luggage in.


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed. "You want to sleep in this room too?"


    Mo Xinian came close to her ear charmingly, "Wherever you sleep, I''ll sleep."


    Huo Huaien cleared her throat with a blush and changed the subject. "We''re having a barbecue at noon. Third sister of mine said that it''s good to have a short vacation, barbecue, fishing, swimming, and diving."


    "Did you go and get something from Wen Qing?"


    "It can''t be considered as'' taking the book ''. It''s just that when we were chatting, I casually asked about it. However, I thought that we would stay in hotels or holiday vis, so I didn''t prepare to barbecue ingredients in advance.


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head lovingly: "It won''t be a pity. As long as you want it, I''ll prepare it for you."


    Huo Huaien raised her wrist and looked at the time. "Can we make it?"


    "Of course."


    Mo Xinian went out the door while holding his phone.


    Huo Huaien retracted the smile on her face and looked at the sea outside the window sorrowfully.


    Mo Xinian brought the materials from a nearby hotel.


    An hourter, the two of them were barbecuing at the seaside.


    Due to her inexperience, Huo Huaien, who volunteered to sit in front of the grill, choked on the cigarette smoke and coughed.


    The meat was burnt to a crisp because of the poor control of the heat.


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile as he saw her upset look. He then went forward and pulled her to the side.


    "Go sit by the side. I''ll do it."


    Huo Huaien asked worriedly, "Will you?"


    Mo Xinian sat down. "No problem."


    Huo Huaien sat at the side, her mind full of thoughts.


    ''Third sister inw, what kind of scheme did youe up with? What two people are grilling? It''s so romantic ?? ''


    He was choking to death, where did this romancee from?


    Not longter, Mo Xinian''s first barbecue was served.


    Huo Huaien ate a bunch and subconsciously raised her thumb: "Brother Xinian, you can."


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "I already said, as long as you want, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Huo Huaien thought, this is too cocky.


    However ?? They had the ability to do so.


    Huo Huaien sat beside Mo Xinian and fed him from time to time.


    As the two of them blew on the sea breeze, Huo Huaien gradually found the feeling.


    It did seem to be quite good.


    After eating, the two returned to the mansion. Mo Xinian told her to go upstairs to rest for a while.


    However, Huo Huaien pointed to the swimming pool in the yard and said, "The sun is so good at this time of the year. Let''s go swim for a bit."


    Mo Xinian sized her up. Swimming?


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I brought my bathing suit. I was


    ing to go to the hotel to swim anyway."


    Mo Xinian''s eyes lit up: "Go and change your clothes."


    He had never swam with a little girl before, but ?? He was looking forward to it.


    When Huo Huaien came out, Mo Xinian''s eyes lit up.


    This girl was quite bold, she actually dared to wear a bikini ??


    At the moment, she had such a good figure.


    Seeing his gaze, Huo Huaien swallowed her saliva in embarrassment. "Brother Xinian, you ?? I won''t change my clothes. "


    Mo Xinian walked up to her and hugged her waist. "Who bought you a swimsuit?"


    "I... "Myself."


    "Have you ever worn this style before?"


    Huo Huaien blushed and didn''t have the face to reply.


    Mo Xinian asked again: "Other than me, have any other men seen this before?"


    Huo Huaien quickly shook her head.


    She rarely swims.


    Mo Xinian felt an itch in his heart when he saw her like this.


    He pressed his lips next to Huo Huaien''s ear and said in a maic and ambiguous ma


    er, "Then remember, you can never let another man see you like this ever again. Do you understand?"


    Before Huo Huaien could even nod, Mo Xinian had already kissed her.


    Mo Xinian picked her up and carried her to the sofa ??


    When Mo Xinian was almost unable to control himself, he took a deep breath and pressed his forehead against Huo Huaien''s forehead.


    Three secondster, he looked up and was about to get up when Huo Huaien wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Mo Xinian paused for a moment.


    Huo Huaien''s face was flushed. She closed her eyes and took the initiative to greet his lips.


    Mo Xinian had tolerated it countless times before, but this time, with Huo Huaien''s cooperation, he knew he couldn''t.

 Chapter 659

    The two of them went from downstairs to upstairs.


    It was only when the sun had set at the edge of the mountains outside the window that the two of them finally quieted down.


    Mo Xinian hugged Huo Huaien, feeling endless satisfaction in his heart.


    Huo Huaien nestled into Mo Xinian''s embrace, and said weakly: "Brother Xinian, I''m hungry again."


    Mo Xinian lovingly rubbed her head: "What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever, as long as it''s food."


    Mo Xinian picked up his phone and was about to call a nearby hotel.


    However, Huo Huaien pressed his hand down and pouted. "Can''t you cook for me yourself?"


    "Sure, but you know my cooking ??"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s something you do, I like it."


    With Huo Huaien''s words, Mo Xinian immediately took action.


    "Rest in bed for a while. When you''re ready, I''ll call you down."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    After Mo Xinian left the room, Huo Huaien buried her face in Mo Xinian''s pillow and tried to restrain her tears from pouring out.


    About ten minutester, Huo Huaien came downstairs.


    She had already showered.


    Since he didn''t bring any luggage, he decided to wear Mo Xinian''s T-shirt.


    Due to the huge disparity in height, Mo Xinian''s t-shirt became a dress.


    She went into the kitchen.


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but frown as he looked at her attire.


    Huo Huaien looked down at herself and asked, "You ??" You don''t like people wearing your clothes. "


    Mo Xinian retracted his gaze, "No, it''s just that you''re seducing a crime by acting like this."


    Huo Huaien pouted, walked up to Mo Xinian in delight and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Huo Huaien swallowed her saliva as she spoke with a hint of awkwardness in her voice.


    "Huaien, I have no way to control myself."


    Huo Huaien smiled, "Brother Xinian, just let me hug you for a while. Every time I watch an actress hugging a guy like this on TV, I always wonder when I can hug my boyfriend like this."


    Mo Xinian let out a breath and endured it, letting her hold him.


    Not longter, the noodles came out of the wok.


    Mo Xinian said, "Come out and eat first."


    Huo Huaien obediently followed.


    Seeing that she was eating happily, Mo Xinian asked in a testing ma


    er: "The taste is not bad?"


    Huo Huaien gave him a thumbs up. "Very good."


    Mo Xinian tasted it and, like before, he did not perform out of the ordinary.


    "You''re not going to pick today."


    Huo Huaien gri


    ed. "Don''t you know that when people are hungry, everything is delicious?"


    "So, your praise earlier had nothing to do with my culinary skills?"


    Huo Huaien snickered.


    Mo Xinian shook his head and smiled. This girl ??


    After a big bowl of noodles, Huo Huaien finally felt alive.


    She rubbed her belly, her eyes falling on the pool beyond the french windows.


    "I won''t be able to swim today."


    Mo Xinianughed, "Who said you can''t swim? Go up and change your clothes. I''ll apany you right now."


    "I don''t want it." Huo Huaien curled her lips. She didn''t have the courage to wear that bikini again.


    "What is it? Didn''t you want to go? "


    Huo Huaien patted her belly. "What do we need to do when the timees? The sun is about to set. Look at the beautiful seaside. Let''s go for a walk and eat."


    Mo Xinian put down his chopsticks and said straightforwardly: "Sure, but you have to change out of your clothes."


    Huo Huaien lowered her head. "Why? I look quitefortable in it. "


    "I don''t want anyone to see you like this."


    Huo Huaien waved her hand. "Who''s on this beach?"


    "What if? "Go change. I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Huaien went upstairs. Without wearing her own clothes, she had instead pulled out a pair of Mo Xinian''s shorts and put them on.


    It was quite cool when worn like this.


    The beach was very soft, and the sea breeze was very warm.


    They walked along the beach for a kilometer.


    Huo Huaien felt a little tired. She turned her body to the side, blocking Mo Xinian''s way. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.


    Mo Xinian put his arm around her waist and kissed her more deeply.


    After a while, the two separated and sat on the ground side by side.


    Mo Xinian said, "Why are you so weird today?"


    "Is there?"


    "Yes, you never took the initiative before."


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "Maybe it''s because today''s more suitable for feeling."


    Mo Xinian sneered.


    Huo Huaien nudged him with her elbow. "Don''tugh, what I said is true. Today you said that as long as I want it, you will do it for me. Brother Xinian, you have to do what you say okay.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head and smiled sweetly, "No, that''s why I believe you."


    She tilted her head and leaned on Mo Xinian''s shoulder, but didn''t say anything.


    Mo Xinian looked sideways at Huo Huaien. "Huaien."


    "Hmm?"


    "Get married."


    Huo Huaien left his shoulder, her hands trembling as she looked at him.


    Mo Xinian looked down and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "No ??." "It''s nothing, just that it was too sudden."


    Mo Xinian smiled, "What''s the matter? You have to tie it up sooner orter. If you tie it up earlier, I can tie you up around me."


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes and did not say a word.


    Mo Xinian asked, "Do you have anything to worry about? You don''t have to worry about your third brother.


    "I''m not worried about my third brother, I''m ??" Huo Huaien interrupted Mo Xinian, "I want to study in university. I will discuss this issue after I graduate."


    "Four years? No, it''s too long, I can''t wait any longer. Huaien, you can''t tease me, but you''re not responsible, right? "Mo Xinian said firmly:" This marriage won''t end this year, it must be done next year.


    Huo Huaien sighed.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and poked her brow: "Sighing is useless. You''re already mine, what are you thinking?"


    He put his arm around her shoulders.


    "I don''t want to think about you every day. I can only drive to the Huo Family to clear my love. I hope that every day after today, when I wake up in the morning, I can hold you in my arms and say good morning to you. "


    Huo Huaien stared at him.


    What a wish.


    She wanted to have that dream too.


    But why should she?


    She had lived in a wealthy family since she was young. She knew better than anyone else the significance of an heir to a family.


    Could it be that after the Brother Xinian married him, he would be theughingstock of the entire city?


    Letting everyoneugh at him, even though he was wealthy, there was no inheritance?


    He saw her eyes suddenly turn sorrowful.


    Mo Xinian extended his hand and cupped her face: "Huaien, what are you thinking about? Are you afraid that I''ll let you down? "


    "No, I believe you."


    Huo Huaien stretched out her hands and pulled his hands away from her cheeks. She shook her head and averted her gaze.


    She looked at the waves rolling along the shore. After a long time, she said, "Brother Xinian, we ??"

 Chapter 660

    She turned to Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian was looking at him expectantly.


    Huo Huaien lowered her gaze and sighed. "We''ll tie it up again next year."


    Mo Xinian shook his head and smiled: "You really can drag it out for one day."


    "Marriage is a big deal. We have to prepare for it."


    She stood up and patted the sand from her buttocks.


    "I have strength now. Let''s go."


    After she finished speaking, she walked forward, thinking, the Brother Xinian was so smart, if she were to tell the Brother Xinian right now that she did not want to get married and wanted to break up, the Brother Xinian would definitely doubt her motives and goals.


    Brother Xinian would never give up on her just because of her illness, so ?? She could only choose to use other methods to make Brother Xinian give up on her.


    Mo Xinian stared at Huo Huaien''s back, feeling that she was a bit weird today.


    At night, Mo Xinian would naturally not miss the good times.


    After he finished his shower, he tied Huo Huaien to the bed ??


    Huo Huaien was troubled beyond words.


    The night''s sleep was really heavy.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already past ten in the morning.


    After the two of them finished eating, Mo Xinian said that he would take Huo Huaien for a walk.


    Huo Huaien said, "I''m not going. Let''s go back after di


    er."


    "We''re already here, why are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    "Anyway, this is your territory. If there''s nothing going on in the future, you cane over any time."


    Mo Xinian smiled, "These two days have been very happy. I don''t even want to go back."


    He was happy, but he was going to suffer.


    Other people said that Mo Xinian was patiently restraining himself, but in reality, that wasn''t the case.


    In a way, he really didn''t care. He wouldn''t hold back at all.


    This was simply a flower that would ruin the future.


    College life was much richer than he had imagined. Huo Huaien was enjoying it.


    Half a month after the start of school, Huo Huaien started to distance herself from Mo Xinian.


    Although Mo Xinian woulde to pick her up after school every day to take her home.


    But she spoke less and less.


    Today, Mo Xinian arrived on time as usual.


    He waited at the school gate for more than half an hour before Huo Huaien arrivedte, apanied by two male ssmates.


    Seeing how she chatted andughed with the guy, Mo Xinian was instantly a


    oyed.


    He got out of the car and walked in front of Huo Huaien. With a cold voice, he asked, "Your ssmate?"


    Huo Huaien smiled, "Brother Xinian, this senior of mine is from the same department. We are from the samemunity."


    Mo Xinian looked at the two handsome youths with a profound look in his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s our family''s Huaien''s seniors. You followed her because you need something?"


    As he spoke, as if he was dering his sovereignty, he reached out and pulled Huo Huaien to his side, putting his arm around her waist.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. We just brought junior sister out on the way."


    The two male ssmates were intimidated by Mo Xinian Qiang''s imposing ma


    er and quickly said to Huo Huaien, "Junior Sister, we''ll be leaving first. Bye bye."


    Huo Huaien waved at the two of them.


    After the two left, Mo Xinian let go of Huo Huaien''s waist and snorted.


    Mo Xinian''s original intention was for Huo Huaien to exin and coax him.


    However, as if nothing had happened, Huo Huaien walked to the car and got in.


    A


    oyed, Mo Xinian quickly followed her. Sitting in the car, he stared at Huo Huaien and asked, "You don''t want to exin it to me?"


    Huo Huaien had an i


    ocent look on her face. "Exin what?"


    "Why did youe out with two guys?"


    "Didn''t they say that they were here to send me out on the way?"


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth, "You are very popr in school."


    Huo Huaien was unperturbed. "Since I look like this and my family''s condition is good, it would be weird if I''m not weed."


    Mo Xinian''s eyes were cold: "You dare to say that."


    Huo Huaien shrugged indifferently: "I''m not wrong, Brother Xinian, didn''t you want to send me home? "Let''s go, I''m hungry, I need to go home and eat."


    Mo Xinian looked her in the face, but Huo Huaien chose to ignore him. She leaned back, took out her phone and started ying.


    Mo Xinian had nowhere to vent his anger.


    He started the car and left. He didn''t go to Huo Family, but instead brought her there.


    After the car had stopped, Huo Huaien put down her phone and was about to get off, but she realized that she was heading in the wrong direction.


    She turned around and looked at Mo Xinian, "Brother Xinian, why did you bring me to your house?"


    Mo Xinian opened the car door and said, "I brought you here to eat. Get out."


    He mmed the door.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief, suppressed the guilt in her heart and got off the car.


    She followed Mo Xinian through the door.


    The moment Mo Xinian entered the living room, he said to the busy aunties, "Alright, we don''t need you here anymore. All of you can leave."


    The aunts left.


    Huo Huaien was slightly worried in her heart.


    He was angry.


    However ?? Wasn''t this his goal?


    She had to disappoint Mo Xinian.


    The moment the door closed, Mo Xinian carried Huo Huaien upstairs.


    Huo Huaien eximed, "Brother Xinian, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huo Huaien asked worriedly, "Didn''t you tell me toe and eat?"


    "Am I not delicious enough?"


    While speaking, Mo Xinian kicked open the door and put her on the bed.


    He kissed Huo Huaien.


    A few thoughts shed through Huo Huaien''s mind.


    Should she push him away, or ??


    She put her hand on Mo Xinian''s shoulders.


    "Brother Xinian, wait a moment."


    Mo Xinian''s eyes were filled with urgency: "Speak."


    "I don''t want to ??" She bit the corner of her lip, embarrassed to say thest word.


    "Don''t want to do it, or don''t you want to do it with me?"


    Huo Huaien''s gaze tightened. "I''m really not interested."


    Mo Xinian didn''t believe it, so he lowered his head and continued.


    Huo Huaien shouted, "Brother Xinian, I don''t like you forcing me to do this."


    Mo Xinian raised his head and stared at her: "Then you still dare to anger me?"


    "How am I mad at you?"


    "You clearly know that I don''t like your intimacy with men, yet you stillugh and talk with them as you appear before me?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t put on airs either. "I dare to do this, which proves that I''m magnanimous. If I really have something on my mind, I''ll avoid you."


    "You ??" Mo Xinian gritted his teeth, "Are you forcing me to find a bodyguard to keep an eye on you?"


    Huo Huaien looked at him and finally found a reason.


    "Brother Xinian, can you not do this? You make me feel depressed. "


    "You want to stay at school and just look at your ssmates and not be depressed?"


    He didn''t forget the dazzling smile that the little girl had when they were at the school gate.


    He knew that there must be something wrong with the way she treated him during this period of time.


    "What are you talking about? Your words are too unpleasant. I''m still so young, and in such a su


    y and happy ce, we''ve made a group of simrly happy people. Can''t I just enjoy university time with them?"


    Mo Xinian was angry, "You think I''m old?"

 Chapter 661

    He saw Mo Xinian''s anger.


    Huo Huaien turned her face away, not looking at him.


    "I didn''t say that."


    Mo Xinian pinched her cheek and forced her to look at him: "But that''s what you mean."


    "Brother Xinian, I''m only 20 years old. At my age, it''s normal to want to make friends. Do I not even have the right to be friends with you? I can only y with you, can''t I? y what? Is every day like this, lying in bed, doing these things? "


    She put her arm around his neck. "Well, I''d like to see when you''re going to get tired of me."


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to kiss him.


    Mo Xinian pushed her away and stared at her face.


    Was this girl really crazy?


    Huo Huaien raised her eyebrows. "Why not? Don''t you like it?"


    Mo Xinian released her and got off the bed. He said in a cold voice, "Come down, I''ll take you home."


    Huo Huaien closed her eyes.


    Mo Xinian turned around and walked out.


    Huo Huaien slowly sat up.


    Brother Xinian must be very disappointed now.


    He was such a proud person, how could he bear with himself like this ??


    Huo Huaien got off the bed and followed Mo Xinian out the door.


    On the way home, Mo Xinian didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t say anything, and neither did Huo Huaien.


    The car stopped in front of the Huo Family old house. Huo Huaien didn''t even greet Mo Xinian as she opened the car door and got out.


    Looking at her back without turning back, Mo Xinian was a bit anxious.


    [What is wrong with this girl?


    Huo Huaien had thought that Mo Xinian would be angry at her for making such a ruckus today and would nevere pick her up again.


    However, the next day, when she arrived at the school gate listlessly, she saw Mo Xinian''s car.


    Her heart tightened as she stood still.


    Mo Xinian got out of the car, stood by the car door and looked at her, then crooked his finger.


    Huo Huaien took a deep breath and walked forward, "Brother Xinian, why have youe?"


    "When did I ever say I wouldn''t?"


    Huo Huaien remained silent. That was true. Whenever he had something to do and couldn''t pick her up, he would call her in advance.


    Mo Xinian hugged his chest, "Why are you the only one here today? Where are the sunshine youths that sent you? "


    Huo Huaien raised her head and red at her, "Brother Xinian, are you here to cause trouble on purpose?"


    Mo Xinian Xie smiled charmingly. He went around the front of the car to help her open the door: "Get in."


    Huo Huaien slowly walked over and got into the car.


    Today, the two of them still didn''t talk in the car.


    After sending Huo Huaien back to the house, Huo Huaien was about to get out of the car.


    Mo Xinian grabbed her wrist and asked, "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Huo Huaien did not dare to meet his eyes. "No," she replied tly.


    "Alright, you can go back now."


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed as she looked at him.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and caressed her head as he smiled.


    This smile caused Huo Huaien to feel a chill in her heart.


    Just as she returned to her own residence, her aunt stepped forward and said, "Eldest Miss, Lord Third wants you toe over for di


    er tonight."


    Huo Huaien replied, "Got it."


    After she went upstairs and changed her clothes, she went to Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing''s residence.


    Just as Wen Qing entered the room and saw Huo Huaien, she smiled and said, "Eh? You''re at home. "


    "Of course I''m at home, otherwise where else would I be?"


    "The driver just said that he saw Young Master Mo pick you up. I thought you guys went on a date."


    Huo Huaien said embarrassedly, "How can we date every day?"


    She walked over to the two children and bent down to pick them up.


    "Third sister inw, is there a family gathering tonight?"


    Wen Qing followed him and carried Fei Fei, "No, your third brother didn''t mention it to me."


    Huo Huaien wondered, "Then why did my third brother ask me toe over for di


    er?"


    "Did your third brother call you here?"


    "Mm," Huo Huaien nodded. "Am I not doing well at school recently? Third sister inw, you sued me? "


    Wen Qingbai looked at her and said, "I''m really free."


    Huo Huaien pouted. She was sure that something would happen tonight.


    Huo Tingshen had di


    er when he returned at six o''clock.


    During di


    er time, Wen Qing asked, "Tingshen, since you''re going to eat together with us, why did you only call Huaien?"


    Huo Tingshen gave her some food and said, "I want to talk to Huaien about something. Tingren and Tong Hao are too noisy."


    Wen Qing couldn''t help butugh. "If those words were heard properly, I''m afraid that I would have tricked you again when you weren''t here."


    "Is she usually dark?"


    Wen Qing chuckled. This guy actually knew all along.


    Huo Huaien asked, "Third brother, what do you want to tell me? Is that important? "


    Huo Tingshen looked at Huo Huaien seriously, "What happened to you recently?"


    Huo Huaien was stupefied and shook her head. "No, why do you ask?"


    "Then why are you always at loggerheads with Xi Nian?"


    "Who said that? This is utter nonsense."


    Huo Tingshen said without hiding anything, "Xinian said it. He came to see me today and talked to me for over an hour."


    Huo Huaien was instantly left speechless.


    No wonder Mo Xinian looked at him with a hint of pride in his eyes. After a long time, it turned out that Mo Xinian was waiting for him here.


    When Wen Qing heard this, she also looked towards Huo Huaien. "What? Did you guys quarrel?"


    "No, not at all," Huo Huaien looked at Huo Tingshen i


    ocently. "What did he say?"


    "He said that you didn''t want tomunicate with him in the recent days, that you despised him for being old, and that you were very close to two young men."


    Huo Huaien was speechless. Mo Xinian was too despicable.


    Wen Qing frowned, "Are you for real? Do you find people old?"


    Before Huo Huaien could say anything, Wen Qing continued, "That''s not called old, that''s called mature and steady. Next time, if you put it another way, men don''t like to be questioned about their age the most, especially when you''re so young ??"


    When Huo Tingshen heard Wen Qing''s words, he couldn''t help but clear his throat and remind her, "This isn''t a question of whether we should put it another way of speaking. Huo Huaien''s attitude is problematic right now."


    Huo Huaien said unhappily, "I don''t have any."


    "No, don''t think about it. From the moment you decided to be together with him, you knew that he was older than you. At that time, you didn''t despise him for being old, but now you''re poking at him with your age. Why, you won''t be old? Are you trying to reach the Exquisite Realm? "


    "Third brother, why are you scolding people like that?"


    Huo Tingshen said as he ced the chopsticks on the table.


    Huo Huaien, I warned you before, for this rtionship, you can either not move, or you can''t give me a problem when you move. One of you is my sister, and the other is my best bro, what do you think I should do if there''s a problem with your rtionship? "Come, give me some pointers on how to achieve the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 662

    Huo Huaien also put down her chopsticks and lowered her head.


    She also felt that she had let down Third Brother.


    But she didn''t know what to do.


    She had also thought about discussing this matter with Third Bro.


    However, after considering it, she decided to give up.


    With Third Brother''s rtionship with the Brother Xinian, if he found out about this, he would definitely be in a difficult position.


    If he told the truth to Brother Xinian, given how stubborn Brother Xinian was, he would definitely insist on marrying me. Third Brother would definitely feel guilty, as his sister was unable to ??


    However, if Third Brother doesn''t tell Brother Xinian, then in order for Brother Xinian to never regret over the issue of his son, Third Brother will definitely agree to let the two of them split up.


    At that time ?? Would Brother Xinian not me Third Brother?


    Rather than letting third brother and Brother Xinian ruin their friendship because of him, it would be better to take the me himself until the end ??


    Seeing that Huo Huaien was silent, Huo Tingshen continued, "Since you don''t have any good methods, then treat this rtionship well. "Xi Nian will not harm you, just listen to his opinions on everything."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I''m not a child anymore. I have my own thoughts on matters."


    "Don''t do childish things if you''re not a child. And what about the boys? "


    Huo Huaien said in an unhappy tone, "Nothing much, I just met him on the way."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Wen Qing and said, "Tomorrow, help me ask the school about those two children."


    "That won''t do." Huo Huaien looked at Wen Qing. "Third sister, we''re in the samemunity. Don''t make such a big fuss. It was fine before, but now you''re saying that I did something wrong."


    Wen Qing nodded, "That''s right. In front of so many people, it''s not like Huaien will do anything if she talks to her ssmates. Tell Mo Xinian not to make such a big fuss out of it."


    Huo Tingshen nced at Huo Huaien and said, "You dare to mess around and try."


    Judging from Third Brother''s tone, if he really did something excessive, he might really be able to help Mo Xinian break his legs.


    "Third brother, you don''t need to worry about the matters between me and the Brother Xinian in the future. We will take care of it ourselves."


    "If you knew something, I''d be toozy to care about your business."


    Huo Tingshen continued to feed the dishes to Wen Qing.


    Huo Huaien was upset. This brother of hers is really a double standard.


    Obviously, they had eaten together.


    One was favored, the other was scolded.


    She picked up her chopsticks again and was about to eat when Huo Tingshen said, "Oh yeah, the matter of your marriage is also on the agenda."


    Huo Huaien paused and looked at him. "What did he say?"


    "He said you promised to marry him next year."


    Wen Qingughed, "Is that for real? Young Master Mo, you''re too impatient. We''re only 20."


    Huo Tingshen said, "But Xi Nian is not young. We are about the same age. I already have two children. What about him?"


    Huo Huaien''s heart tightened when she mentioned the child.


    She pped the chopsticks onto the table and stood up.


    "I already said that we will settle the matter between me and him by ourselves. Third brother, can you stop meddling?"


    She turned and walked out.


    A


    oyed, Huo Tingshen stood up and was about to give chase when Wen Qing stopped him.


    "Alright, Huaien isn''t a child anymore, so don''t be like this."


    Huo Tingshen said angrily, "Look at her attitude. I''m too used to this damn girl."


    "You said it yourself, you won''t interfere in other people''s marriage. Why are you so taboo now?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned, "Is this my interference? Isn''t it a free romance between the two of them? "


    Wen Qing pouted, "I think Young Master Mo is making too much of a fuss over nothing. At Huaien''s age, it''s normal for her to be able to get close with her ssmates. He has such an inexplicable jealousy."


    She shook her head. "All of you, why are all of you so virtuous?"


    Thinking about how he was also jealous back then, Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but smile, "People who get jealous prove that they care about it. People who don''t care about it do not know how to avoid suspicion. I heard that some students have sent flowers to you recently?"


    "Hehe." Wen Qing felt a little awkward. Did he already know that? What did he not know?


    Huo Tingshen put his hand on her shoulder: "Looks like I didn''t put in enough effort these two days, so I gave them the chance to take the opportunity, right?"


    "Misunderstanding, such a huge misunderstanding," Wen Qing ttered him as she pushed him onto the seat, "That student just happened to have applied for leave during the Teacher Day. Didn''t he juste back a few days ago and gave us a gift for Teacher''s Day? I''m not the only one who received the flowers."


    "Really?"


    "I won''t lie," She sat down and changed the topic, "Just now, Huaien was so angry, I don''t know if she will argue with Young Master Mo."


    Huo Tingshen grunted, "Does she have the face to argue?"


    Wen Qing pouted. That may not be the case.


    Looking at Huo Huaien''s expression when she left, it was obvious that she was going to start a fight.


    In fact, Wen Qing''s guess was right. After Huo Huaien left the house, she did ask the chauffeur to drive her to Mo Xinian''s home.


    She felt that this opportunity could not be wasted.


    When Mo Xinian saw Huo Huaien, he smiled.


    "Why did youe here today?"


    Huo Huaien walked up to Mo Xinian and held his wrist, walking towards the study room.


    Huo Huaien closed the door and looked angrily at Mo Xinian.


    "Why are you talking nonsense with my third brother?"


    Mo Xinian said calmly: "What did I say?"


    "You ??"


    Huo Huaien bit her lips. "Brother Xinian, looking at me like this really makes me feel really pressured. I don''t like to live like this.


    Mo Xinian''s expression became serious: "So?"


    "So ??" Huo Huaien clenched her fist. "So, if you can''t guarantee that you won''t look at me like that again and forbid me from going back and forth with guys, we''d better forget about it."


    "Say it again."


    Huo Huaien looked up with an indifferent expression. "Say, if you can''t change your mind, then let''s just say ??" "Ugh ??"


    Mo Xinian pressed his hand on the back of her head and kissed her mouth.


    Huo Huaien struggled to turn her head away.


    Mo Xinian looked at him coldly, "Say that again."


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth. "I don''t want to be controlled forever. I want to be free. We can split ?? "Ugh ??"


    Mo Xinian encircled her again and kissed her fiercely. No, it was biting.


    Huo Huaien bit Mo Xinian''s lips, causing him to bite his lower lip.


    Tasting the taste of blood, Huo Huaien quickly let go and took a step back. Her eyes were filled with panic as she said, "Brother Xinian, I''m sorry ??"


    Mo Xinian pulled her back into his arms.


    His eyes were red with anger. "I''ll give you another chance. Think it through and speak again."

 Chapter 663

    Huo Huaien wanted to look away.


    However, he pinched her chin and said in a sharp voice, "Look at me."


    Huo Huaien looked at him, the mist in her eyes quickly condensing.


    She reminded herself not to cry, not to cry.


    But the tears were in his eyes.


    She really did not want to be separated from Brother Xinian.


    But there was no turning back.


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "That day when you proposed marriage to me, I was a bit scared, but I don''t know why I was scared. Aftering back, I thought about it for many days and finally figured it out. I was scared because I didn''t want to get married. "


    Huo Huaien''s voice trembled a little, "I''m still young and don''t want to be tied down by the marriage this early. But what my third brother said when he scolded me today was right. I consume energy, but you can''t." He is already the father of two children at your age, but you ?? If you stay with me, you will only be held up, so I do not want to continue.


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth and pressed her against the wall.


    "Do you think this matter can be so simple? "Huaien, you''re not a child anymore. You shouldn''t be so willful."


    "Love is two people''s business, why should we think so much about it? After we broke up, you and my third brother are still friends. If you don''t want to see me embarrassed, then I won''t be in front of you anymore. "


    "Shut up," Mo Xinian interrupted her.


    He let go of Huo Huaien, took a step back, and exhaled.


    He was afraid that if this damned girl kept talking, he wouldn''t be able to hold back from doing bad things to her.


    Huo Huaien exhaled slowly. "I think we all need to calm down for a bit, so I''ll be going back first. Brother Xinian, think about what I just said."


    She turned and walked out.


    Mo Xinian grabbed her wrist.


    Huo Huaien struggled a few times, but didn''t manage to break free.


    Mo Xinian took out his cell phone and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    Soon, the call co


    ected.


    Mo Xinian said, "Tingshen, Huaien is here. She won''t be going back tonight. You can rest assured."


    "She''s not fooling around?"


    Mo Xinian nced at Huo Huaien and said, "She doesn''t dare."


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help butugh, "You don''t dare? Heh, you have underestimated her. That damned girl has gone mad, so she doesn''t have any bottom lines. "


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth, he indeed had no bottom line.


    "Also, I have decided on the wedding day. We can''t wait until next year, so let''s set it as next month. "


    "No," Huo Huaien objected, "I don''t agree."


    On the other side of the phone, Huo Tingshen frowned, "Did you two not agree?"


    "She doesn''t care about this matter. I''ll go set a date with you tomorrow. Alright, I''ll hang up first."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Huo Huaien shook Mo Xinian''s hand forcefully: "Mo Xinian, are you crazy? I don''t want to marry you."


    With a cold expression on his face, Mo Xinian threw his phone to the side, raised the hand that was holding her wrist, and pushed her back a step before pressing her back against the wall again.


    "Huo Huaien, listen carefully. I, Mo Xinian, am not someone you can provoke just because you want to mess with me. If you want to leave me, you can leave me. In your next life, right?"


    "Then I will absolutely not marry you. I''m still so young, why would I have to spend my entire life on an old man like you? I don''t want to."


    Old man?


    Mo Xinian''s expression was as though he had fallen into a cave of ice. She was indeed used to seeing that group of young people in school and started to dislike him.


    Very good.


    He lowered his head arrogantly and bit her as punishment ??


    Huo Huaien didn''t dare to be impudent now that she had bitten Mo Xinian.


    She turned her head to the side to dodge, but how could Mo Xinian let her seed?


    After a long while, Mo Xinian finally let go of Huo Huaien, whose face waspletely red.


    His lips moved to her ear and he charmingly said, "I''m too old for this. It''s toote."


    His hand gently held her chin, making her look straight at him.


    "However, don''t worry. I will let you know that in certain areas, I will absolutely not lose to those brats."


    As he spoke, he gently kissed Huo Huaien''s lips.


    Huo Huaien closed her eyes.


    Why must the Brother Xinian be so stubborn?


    Why...


    Mo Xinian pushed her onto the sofa.


    Just when Mo Xinian was about to seed, Huo Huaien gave up on resisting.


    Shey on the sofa like a dead body, tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Mo Xinian frowned. He put his hand on Huo Huaien''s shoulder and slid onto the sofa. He clenched his fist and looked straight at Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien closed her eyes. "Do it. Leave immediately after you''re done."


    Mo Xinian stood up and looked down at Huo Huaien hatefully.


    Huo Huaien opened her eyes and only nced at him once before shifting her gaze away.


    She sat up and folded her clothes.


    "If you don''t, I''m going home."


    Mo Xinian said in a low voice: "What happened to you?"


    Huo Huaien bit her lips. "It''s nothing. I just want to break up."


    Mo Xinian asked in a low voice: "Just because you don''t want to get married? What was there to fear about marriage? Wouldn''t it be nice to live with me? "


    Huo Huaien turned her face away, not daring to look into his eyes.


    Mo Xinian''s voice became softer: "Huaien, do you think it''s still possible for you and I to be separated? At present, everyone on the entire world knows that you have followed me before. If we split up, you and I would be theughing stock, and our Huo Family would not be an exception. In the future, whenever others mentioned you, they would always say that Huo Huaien''s first man would be Mo Xinian. "


    Huo Huaien looked at him. "So what?"


    "Do you really think that someone will dare to touch you? Even if there really is such a person, how can you be sure?


    Huo Huaien said in a low voice, "Who wouldn''t have?"


    "So? You want to abandon me and wait for someone who doesn''t care about your past to show up? Then what were our feelings before? Do you know how much I love you? "


    Huo Huaien closed her eyes. "Brother Xinian, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have epted you before I understood what love is. At that time, I had just experienced Xiao Yeheng''s matter. I was very afraid and my heart desperately needed someone to rely on. So, I treated your kindness to me as love.


    I shouldn''t have ignored the gains and losses, no matter how friendly you are with my third brother. I will make it so that you two brothers will be embarrassed because of my repeated actions.] I know, I really did the wrong thing. If I could reverse the flow of time, I definitely wouldn''t be together with you. I would ?? When you confessed to me, I clearly told you that I don''t love you. "


    Not love?


    Hearing these words, Mo Xinian felt powerless.


    He clearly loved Huo Huaien so much, but he could still feel Huo Huaien''s love for him.


    But why did Huo Huaien reject this rtionship?


    He saw the determination and evasion in Huo Huaien''s eyes.


    For the first time in his life, Mo Xinian understood what pain was.

 Chapter 664

    "You said you don''t love me?"


    Mo Xinian''s words made Huo Huaien open her eyes.


    She had never seen the Brother Xinian so weak.


    Avable... Since he had already reached this step, was he going to waste all his efforts?


    If he gave up now, there would be a day when he would experience the same pain that he had experienced in the past few days.


    However, by then, their emotions would have already deepened and it would be even harder to separate them.


    Thus, he shouldn''t have hesitated.


    Long Pain... Better short pain.


    She nodded. "No, I don''t."


    He gripped Huo Huaien''s wrist tightly. "If you don''t love me, then why did you give yourself to me that night?"


    Huo Huaien looked away. "I ??" I thought I loved you. "


    "Huo Huaien." Mo Xinian squeezed out her name from the gaps between his teeth.


    Huo Huaien stood up. "Brother Xinian, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, you don''t have to forgive me, and I won''te see you again. My only hope is that you won''t affect your rtionship with my third brother because of me, I ??"


    Mo Xinian shouted, "Shut up!"


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief. It was time to shut up.


    She stepped out.


    Mo Xinian quickly stepped forward and blocked the door.


    Huo Huaien looked at her and said, "Brother Xinian, let''s not bother with this anymore."


    "Not good," Mo Xinian''s eyes were firm: "I have never reneged on what I said in my entire life, regardless of whether you love me or not. You must stay here tonight, and think carefully where you want to get married in a month, and what style you like."


    He opened the door first.


    He said to his aunt at home, "I''ll send Miss Huaien upstairs to rest. If anyone lets her leave, you can pack up and leave."


    These words were not loud, but they were clearly meant for Huo Huaien.


    Mo Xinian mmed the door and left home.


    Huo Huaien was invited upstairs by her aunt and sent to her room.


    That night, she was tossing and turning in her room, unable to sleep.


    She couldn''t understand why the Brother Xinian wasn''t willing to let go.


    He clearly knew his illness better than anyone, but why did he still want her?


    Could it be that he really did not want his own future, and did not care about the future of Mo Family anymore?


    How could she, Huo Huaien, be worthy of such love?


    In the middle of the night, the pillow was wet with tears.


    The door creaked open from the outside.


    Mo Xinian walked in unsteadily.


    As he sat on the edge of the bed, the smell of alcohol wafted into Huo Huaien''s nostrils.


    What a strong smell of alcohol.


    How much wine did Brother Xinian drink?


    Soon, Mo Xinian hugged her tightly from behind, and his voice sounded like he was begging.


    "Don''t leave me, Huaien, I love you, I really ??" Love you very much, don''t leave me. "


    Huo Huaien''s tears fell silently like pearls with the strings cut off.


    This was the aloof Mo Xinian.


    He had never been so humble in front of others.


    But now, because of him ??


    Huo Huaien felt that she was the natural disaster of Mo Xinian.


    "How do you want me to live? How ?? "Live."


    Mo Xinian''s voice seemed to be choked with emotions.


    Huo Huaien knew that Mo Xinian must be drunk in this state.


    How could Mo Xinian, who was still conscious, say such a thing...


    Huo Huaien could no longer suppress the grief in her heart. She turned around and tightly embraced him.


    Mo Xinian lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Huo Huaien responded without the slightest hesitation ??


    Early morning. The sky was bright.


    Huo Huaien woke up from her dreams.


    Mo Xinian was sitting beside her, staring at her.


    Startled, she quickly sat up.


    But because of the two of themst night ??


    There was no cover on her at the moment.


    She quickly pulled the nket over herself, blocking his view.


    Mo Xinian smiled, "Good morning."


    Huo Huaien panicked.


    That day, at the seaside, Brother Xinian had once said that he hoped that he would be able to say good morning to her every morning when he woke up.


    Not daring to think any further, she quickly wrapped herself in the nket and jumped off the bed.


    She brought the only nket on the bed down, so Mo Xinian naturally showed up in front of her.


    Not daring to look, she blushed as she picked up the clothes on the floor and ran into the washroom.


    When she came out, Mo Xinian had already changed his clothes.


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief. "I have to go to school."


    Mo Xinian said, "Don''t be in such a hurry. We''re alreadyte anyway."


    Huo Huaien ignored him, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Mo Xinian grabbed her wrist.


    "Huaien, do you dare to look into my eyes? Say again, don''t you love me?"


    Huo Huaien looked up at him, gritting her teeth firmly. "I dare, I don''t love you."


    Mo Xinian turned her body to face her.


    "You''re lying."


    "I don''t," Huo Huaien said. "I just don''t love you."


    "Then how do you exin what happenedst night?"


    Huo Huaien was panicking inwardly.


    Last night, she had wanted to get up and go to sleep in the next room when things were done.


    But he never would have thought that he would fall asleep just like that because he was too tired ??


    Mo Xinian said with a determined look, "You said that you were willing to give yourself to me because you mistakenly thought that you loved me very much. What aboutst night? Did you think you loved me? "


    "You drank too much." Huo Huaien didn''t dare to look at him. "I ??" I don''t have the strength to push you away. "


    Mo Xinian smirked, "Huaien, it seems that I''ll have to drink with you a few times from now on."


    He extended his hand to pinch Huo Huaien''s chin and said, "My alcohol tolerance is way better than you can imagine."


    Huo Huaien thought to herself, "You ??" "Not drunk?"


    "Of course I''m not drunk, so I can clearly remember that you turned around and hugged me, and that''s why we started. From the begi


    ing to the end, you didn''t resist at all, your obedient cooperationst night was much more crafty than your current thorny body, huh? "


    "You ??" Huo Huaien''s hand, which had been tightly gripped, trembled a little. "So, you''re purposely saying drunk to deceive me?"


    "Drunk words? "Of course not,st night, I thought you had fallen asleep, so I said those words."


    Huo Huaien''s heartbeat quickened.


    Mo Xinian''s lips moved closer to her ear and he said in a maic voice, "Huaien, you should know that I never lie. Therefore, every word you heardst night in the darkness came from my heart. I truly love you. I ca


    ot lose you, and I will never let you go. "


    Huo Huaien pushed him away and took two steps back.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have acted rashlyst night.


    Their eyes met, and Mo Xinian saw the panic in her eyes.


    Mo Xinian held his shoulders with both hands and asked in a low voice, "Huaien, tell me, what happened? You are Huo Huaien, the two strongest supporters in the world, what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 665

    "Brother Xinian, don''t ask me, don''t force me, just break up with me peacefully, don''t bother us anymore, I beg you," she used all her strength to push him away, opening the door and ru


    ing out.


    Mo Xinian clenched his fist. This girl definitely has something going on.


    When he came downstairs, Huo Huaien had already run far away.


    He told the driver to catch up with Huo Huaien and take her to school.


    After the driver left, he drove himself to Imperial Emblem Group.


    Huo Tingshen thought that Mo Xinian was here to choose a auspicious day, so he couldn''t help but mock him: "You''re very positive about this, but isn''t there a need to send someone over to take a look?"


    Mo Xinian pulled over a chair with a serious expression and sat opposite Huo Tingshen''s desk.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with him, Huo Tingshen asked: "What''s wrong? Is that little girl mad at you? "Heh, let me tell you, even if you die from anger, you will still have to bear it."


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Tingshen seriously and said, "Has something happened to Huaien recently?"


    "What can happen to her? Why do you ask?"


    Mo Xinian shook his head, "There''s something wrong with this girl recently."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Xinian breathed heavily, "I can clearly feel her feelings for me, but she actually said she doesn''t love me and wants to break up with me. Do you think that''s reasonable?"


    "Break up?" Huo Tingshen''s voice rose a few decibels.


    Mo Xinian said, "Don''t worry, I''m sure she loves me. But she insisted on breaking up, so she couldn''t convince me. I wonder if something happened to her while she was at school. Could it be ?? Has she been bullied? "


    "Impossible, who in the school doesn''t know her identity? Others would even have to consider who would dare to bully her."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, as if he was worried about something.


    Seeing this, Huo Tingshen didn''t know how tofort her.


    After all, the person who turned Mo Xinian into this was his own sister.


    "Don''t be too anxious, I''ll have a good talk with her first."


    "No need," Mo Xinian looked at him, "I''ll solve this matter. I''ll have someonee overter to choose the date. We can''t afford the wedding date, it''s next month."


    "Are you sure that the wedding will take ce?"


    Mo Xinian looked at her, "Even if I have to tie her up, I have to do it at the wedding."


    "Sigh," Huo Tingshen cleared his throat.


    He had said that he would kidnap his sister in front of him, but he had no way to retort.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xinian appeared at the school entrance as usual to pick up Huo Huaien from school.


    After Huo Huaien left, she didn''t look at Mo Xinian''s car but ran straight to a Maybach on the east side of the gate.


    In the car, Han Zhi got out and the two of them embraced each other after they met.


    Mo Xinian''s gaze turned cold as he drove the car over.


    Han Zhi was not surprised to see Mo Xinian get off the car.


    He waved at Mo Xinian and said with a smile, "Good afternoon, President Mo."


    "Huo Huaien." Mo Xinian ignored Han Zhi and said coldly, "Get in the car."


    Huo Huaien didn''t look at him but walked to Han Zhi''s side and held Han Zhi''s arm naturally. She asked affectionately, "Xiao Zhi, where are we going to eat tonight?"


    Han Zhi helped her to straighten her hair, "Whatever you want to eat, I will take you to eat."


    "Then... Just find a random western restaurant. It doesn''t matter what you eat, I''m very happy to be able to eat with you. "


    Mo Xinian stepped forward and held Huo Huaien''s wrist, "I''ll let you get on the car."


    Huo Huaien turned to look at Han Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, aren''t you angry when someone is holding your fiancee''s hand like that?"


    Han Zhi stood between the two of them and said, "President Mo, it''s better to have a good talk."


    Fianc??e...


    Mo Xinian red at Han Zhi and said, "Scram."


    Han Zhi turned around and looked at Huo Huaien: "How about you get on the car first, I want to have a talk with President Mo alone."


    Huo Huaien nodded and smiled at Han Zhi. "Then I''ll go to the car and wait for you."


    The moment she turned around, Han Zhi''s pained cry sounded from behind her.


    Huo Huaien turned around and saw that Mo Xinian had unknowingly knocked Han Zhi to the ground.


    Han Zhi stood up and said with a hint of a


    oyance, "Mo Xinian, what are you doing?"


    "I should ask you this, since you are a guest at Huo Family, and not at my ce," he reached out and grabbed Han Zhi''s cor: "Don''t be so arrogant in front of me."


    Huo Huaien didn''t expect Mo Xinian to make a move.


    She walked up and held Mo Xinian''s hand, saying impatiently: "Mo Xinian, let go."


    Mo Xinian coldly looked at her and said, "Don''t let me repeat what I just said, get in the car."


    Huo Huaien said angrily, "Why should I get in your car? I have an appointment to go to di


    er with Han Zhi. He is my mother''s fianc??. Please show him some respect."


    Mo Xinian pushed forcefully, causing Han Zhi to fall unluckily back onto the ground.


    He said angrily, "Damn, aren''t you looking down on people too much?"


    Mo Xinian pulled Huo Huaien to his side, and whispered in her ear in a voice that only two people could hear, "Today, it will all depend on your performance. If you don''t want to be photographed, then you better listen obediently to the photos of me and Han Zhi fighting and fighting on the street for you.


    If the media finds out that the young master of the Han family came to Northern City to steal my woman ?? "Heh, then the Han n is going to be very lively. Are you sure you want to implicate others with the problem between the two of us?"


    Huo Huaien took a deep breath and red at him with hatred in her eyes.


    After a moment, she breathed out and turned to Han Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, I''m sorry about today, I made youe here for nothing."


    Han Zhi looked at her worriedly, then turned around and looked at Mo Xinian.


    "President Mo, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    "Xiao Zhi," Huo Huaien impatiently interrupted Han Zhi. "You can go back today. We''ll arrange to meet again another day."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Mo Xinian''s arm and walked towards Mo Xinian''s car.


    Mo Xinian turned around and nced at Han Zhi who was standing on the spot. Did this kid know something?


    Huo Huaien said, "Stop looking. If you really hit him, I won''t forgive you."


    The two of them got into the car. Mo Xinian looked at him and said, "Do you care about him that much?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "Then you really treated him as your fianc???"


    "Of course I take my mother''s baby betrothal very seriously."


    "Who told me that the baby doesn''t count? Who said that he didn''t have any feelings for Han Zhi? Huaien, you''re bing more and more clumsy at lying. Do you take me for a fool? "


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth. "If you don''t break up with me, then I''ll be even worse off in the future. You won''t feel ashamed about it, so you can give it a try."


    Mo Xinianughed sarcastically: "Alright, I''ll try. I really want to know, what other tricks can youe up with?"


    He started the car. "Oh yes, the wedding date is set."

 Chapter 666

    Huo Huaien red at him. "I told you, I won''t marry you."


    Mo Xinian ignored her protest, and said while driving, "I chose this day together with your third brother. In the next month, the wedding preparations will begin. You don''t need to do anything, just attend the wedding day."


    "Brother Xinian," Huo Huaien shouted loudly, "What are you trying to do?"


    Mo Xinian smiled faintly. What could he do? Take a wife.


    Seeing that the car was heading in the direction of Mo Family, Huo Huaien said angrily, "I want to go home."


    "I''ve already told your third brother that you will be staying at my ce for the rest of the time. If you don''t believe me, you can call your third brother and confirm it yourself."


    Huo Huaien was angry.


    So be it.


    Just when she was about to dial the number, Mo Xinian said, "Huaien, I think you haven''t seen the situation clearly. I already said yesterday, it''s impossible for us to separate. For a child''s y, if you want to be together, then we will be together. If you want to break up, then we will part ways. Your brothers will only stand on my side. "


    Huo Huaien exhaled and put the phone back in her bag.


    That''s right, Third Brother must be on Brother Xinian''s side.


    Even if he called, he would be the one getting scolded.


    Thus, Huo Huaien decided not to fight anymore.


    She quietly sat down and refused tomunicate with Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian turned the rearview mirror towards Huo Huaien and looked at her in the mirror.


    "You don''t want to know what happened, so I won''t force you, but you don''t want to continue being willful, huh?"


    Huo Huaien hugged her chest and said with a rebellious expression, "Is this your first time knowing me? "Since I was a child, I have always been this willful. If you insist on marrying me, then in the future, I will cheat you. Don''t me me, in any case, marriage wasn''t something that I was willing to conclude."


    Mo Xinian braked and stepped on the road in the middle.


    Huo Huaien instinctively leaned forward.


    Mo Xinian reached out his hand to stop her, but his expression was extremely cold.


    Huo Huaien regained herposure and turned to shout, "Brother Xinian, what are you doing? Are you crazy?


    "What did you just say?"


    The car, which had been stuck behind him, started to honk its horn.


    Huo Huaien looked back and said, "Stop the car by the roadside first. Don''t block the way here."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and mmed down on the loudspeaker.


    The sound caused Huo Huaien to feel slightly nervous.


    Mo Xinian just stared at her without saying a word. On the other hand, Huo Huaien was a little scared.


    She frowned, "I was just talking nonsense. Can we just drive the car away first?"


    Mo Xinian retracted his gaze, started the car and left.


    This time, Mo Xinian didn''t say anything.


    Huo Huaien only needed to look to know that Mo Xinian was really angry.


    Once he returned to the Mo Family, Mo Xinian took his phone and made a call.


    "It''s me. Arrange two bodyguards to apany Huo Huaien at school from tomorrow onwards. Report to me about her every move from now on."


    After he hung up, Huo Huaien, who was standing at the side, immediately walked in front of him.


    "Can you not be like this?"


    Mo Xinian ignored her and walked around her into the study.


    Huo Huaien wanted to follow him in, but Mo Xinian blocked the door and turned to look at her.


    "Upstairs."


    Huo Huaien refused to give in. "We have to be reasonable. Who goes to school with a bodyguard?"


    "You can," Mo Xinian''s expression was cold.


    "But I don''t want to."


    "It''s not up to you," he said, raising his chin towards the stairs. "I have business to attend to upstairs."


    "You ??"


    "Otherwise, what do you want to do with me before heading up?"


    Upon hearing that, Huo Huaien retreated two steps and snorted before heading upstairs.


    Mo Xinian smiled and closed the door.


    He sat at the desk, found Huo Tingshen''s number and dialed it.


    "Tingshen, help me meet Han Zhi."


    "Han Zhi? See what he does. "


    "Huaien pulled Han Zhi to anger me today. From the looks of it, Han Zhi seemed to know something. "Now that Huaien is here, it''s not convenient for me, so help me trick Han Zhi."


    Huo Tingshen nodded: "Alright, leave this to me, wait for the news."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank me for what? Did you tell Huaien about the wedding date?"


    Mo Xinian smiled, "I did."


    "What''s the girl''s reaction?"


    "He said that he wouldn''t marry, and that even if he got married, he still had to cheat."


    "She dares," Huo Tingshen yelled: "Don''t listen to her. There is no one so irresponsible in our Huo Family."


    "Alright, I still don''t know her thoughts. Even if she has that kind of evil heart, she doesn''t have that kind of courage. I won''t be angered by her, don''t worry. "


    Hanging up the phone, Huo Tingshen sighed in his heart. This damn girl, she''s so spoiled that she dares to say anything.


    He found Han Zhi''s number and dialed it.


    Half an hourter, Han Zhi arrived at Huo Tingshen''s office.


    The secretary had made the coffee for Han Zhi.


    Han Zhi sat on the sofa, holding a cup of coffee as he looked at Huo Tingshen, "Third brother, it''s sote. Why aren''t youing home? Third sister should be getting impatient."


    "I called her. I''ll be backter tonight."


    Han Zhi nodded: "Then Third Bro, what business do you have with me?"


    Huo Tingshen smiled, "Xiao Zhi, you should have heard about the marriage between Huaien and Xi Nian already, right?"


    Han Zhi rolled his eyes: "Yes, but..."


    He looked at Huo Tingshen: "Third Brother, why are you asking me this? "You''re afraid I''ll steal the marriage."


    "That''s not true, our family only has one sister. I have already married her, Fourth Brother, so on the day of Huaien''s wedding, I would like to invite you over as an unmarried rtive to deliver the carriage."


    Han Zhi frowned and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Tingshen questioned, "What? You''re not willing?"


    Han Zhi looked at Huo Tingshen and said, "Third brother, this is not a question of whether I am willing to or not, it is a question of whether Huaien is willing to or not. If Huaien doesn''t want to marry President Mo, shouldn''t you force her?"


    "How can you say that? Did Huaien say anything to you?"


    Han Zhi shook his head: "No."


    Huo Tingshen looked at Han Zhi.


    Huo Tingshen looked at him with a guilty conscience. Han Zhi smiled awkwardly: "Brother Tingshen, why are you looking at me like that? It makes me feel scared."


    Huo Tingshen put down the teacup in his hand, "Xiao Zhi, Huaien is breaking up with Xi Nian now. If the two of them were to break up, it would bring about a very bad impact to Mo Family. I wouldn''t allow her to be so willful, so this time, I''ll stand on Western Year''s side. "


    Han Zhi nced at Huo Tingshen and frowned, "Brother Tingshen, don''t say that to Huaien. Huaien really knows what''s going on. She did it for the sake of Mo Xinian."


    Sure enough, Huo Tingshen said with a serious face, "Xiao Zhi, what exactly do you know? Tell me."

 Chapter 667

    Han Zhi shook his head, "Third brother, don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    "Are you still hiding this from me? As you can see, Huaien loves Xi Nian. One loves the other, but she has to break up. She doesn''t even have a reason for it. Do you think she would be happy if they broke up like this? "


    Han Zhi was at a loss, "Third brother, you called me here today to trick me, right?"


    Huo Tingshen sighed, "I can''t bear to see Huaien like this. I thought Huaien acted willfully, but you said she had difficulties. Since she had difficulties, she should at least say them."


    "She doesn''t want you to know so that you won''t be troubled. Third brother, act like you don''t know anything and stand firmly by Huaien''s side."


    "Impossible," Huo Tingshen said coldly. "If she doesn''t give us a reasonable reason to continue messing around, I would rather throw her out than let her do whatever she wants."


    Han Zhi felt troubled.


    Huo Tingshen continued: "The wedding date for Xi Nian and Huaien is already set. Just next month, if she doesn''t obediently go to attend the wedding, I will kidnap her. If she dares to do anything out of bounds during the wedding, Huo Family will be used to bear this shame together with Mo Family."


    "You can''t force her like this. She''s already in great pain."


    "Then, do you understand that her pain has nothing to do with us? Are you sure you want to leave her alone under pressure? "


    Han Zhi scratched his head in a


    oyance, and after a long while, he said depressingly: "Third Brother, you''re so awesome, forget it, I''ll tell you the truth, Huaien did find me to pretend to be a couple, her goal is to break up with President Mo, because ??" She can''t get pregnant. "


    "What did you say?" Huo Tingshen was surprised: "How is that possible? She has been in good health all this time."


    "A while ago, because Huaien was locked in the cold cab by the President Mo''s previous assistant, she suffered from cold and her body was injured, causing her to be unable to conceive in the future. Although this matter was suppressed by the President Mo, Huaien still unintentionally found out. She did not want to implicate President Mo, which was why she insisted on breaking up. "


    Huo Tingshen''s heart instantly became heavy as he sat on the chair.


    Han Zhi said, "Third Brother, I can understand Huaien''s feelings. To love someone, of course, I hope I won''t be a burden to her. Huaien''s decision is more painful than anyone else, but if you are Huaien, what can you do?"


    Huo Tingshen asked in a deep voice: "Is this true?"


    "When she called me, she was crying really hard. Do you think this is fake? Huaien will not y around with her feelings. "


    Huo Tingshen gritted his teeth. This damned girl had encountered such a big problem, how could she not tell him?


    Han Zhi was a bit depressed: "Huaien really knows what''s going on. She was really helpless recently and wanted to tell you about it, but she was afraid that you would be stuck between her and the President Mo.


    She wants you to stand with the President Mo in the same trench, so as to not affect your friendship. Huaien said that she could carry the me for being willful and ignorant, as long as you guys are fine. "


    Huo Tingshen kneaded his forehead, "I got it, Han Zhi, thank you for telling me all this today. You can go back now."


    Han Zhi stood up and walked out.


    Walking to the door, he turned around and said: "Third Brother, Huaien doesn''t wish for President Mo to know about this. She said that President Mo would never give up on her because of this kind of thing, which is why she asked me to act for her."


    Huo Tingshen nodded.


    Han Zhi left.


    Huo Tingshen sat in his chair for a long time.


    His heart ached. What had Huaien experienced in the past few years?


    His parents had left, his big brother the Second Brother had left.


    Ye Wanluo had hurt her that way.


    And that Shaw guy in America.


    Now, she was actually hurt by an assistant next to Xi Nian. She even lost the most important ability of a woman.


    And because of this, she didn''t even dare to protect the feelings she desired.


    After so many years, as the older brother, he had said that he would give her protection.


    But the result?


    His own sister was clearly covered in wounds, yet he didn''t know anything.


    Huo Tingshen took out his cell phone and dialed Mo Xinian''s number.


    After the call co


    ected, Huo Tingshen said, "Xi Nian, let Huaiene back for a night."


    Mo Xinian frowned. "What?"


    "If that kid keeps betraying us, no one will be happy. I n to go with Wen Qing and have a heart to heart talk with her."


    Mo Xinian nodded: "Alright, I''ll send her back, but don''t be too strict with her."


    "Don''t worry."


    How could he bear to be strict with Huo Huaien now?


    After hanging up, Mo Xinian went upstairs.


    Huo Huaien was angry with him and ignored him.


    Mo Xinian walked in front of her and said, "Go downstairs, I''ll take you home."


    Huo Huaien turned around to look at him in disbelief.


    Mo Xinian crossed his arms, "Your Third Bro said that he wants to chat with you."


    Huo Huaien''s heart tightened. "What did you say to him this time?"


    Mo Xinian frowned. "What do you take me for?"


    Huo Huaien lifted her hand and pushed her nose before following him out the door.


    Mo Xinian only sent her to the door of his house.


    After Huo Huaien got off the car, she left without looking back.


    Seeing her stubborn look, Mo Xinian truly missed the girl who stuck close to him sweetly and kept calling him ''Brother Xinian''.


    ''Huaien, Huaien, when are you


    ing toe back? ''


    Huo Huaien went straight to Third Brother''s residence.


    In the living room, only Huo Tingshen and Wen Qing were left.


    Huo Huaien looked around and sat down. "Third brother, third sister, why is the house so quiet?"


    "I got Butler Tong to clear the area."


    Huo Huaien was a little worried. It was definitely not a good thing to be so serious.


    She asked, "What do you two want to talk to me about? The atmosphere is so tense that I''m a little scared. "


    Huo Tingshen looked at her, "Why did you break up with Xi Nian?"


    "There''s no reason. If you really want me to, it''s because he''s old and doesn''t know how to be romantic. I don''t like him anymore."


    Huo Tingshen lowered his voice: "Huaien, I want to hear the truth."


    "This is the truth. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?"


    Huo Tingshen was a bit helpless: "I already know your physical condition. You are messing around because you don''t want to implicate Xi Nian, right?"


    Huo Huaien paused and looked at Huo Tingshen.


    Wen Qing said with a pained heart, "Huaien, it''s such a big thing. You shouldn''t keep it a secret from all of us."


    Huo Huaien''s eyes reddened immediately. "How did you know?" Does Brother Xinian know about it too? "


    "I haven''t told him."


    "Don''t tell him, I don''t want to make things difficult for him. I just want to have a peaceful break and then we can be at ease."


    Wen Qing asked, "After breaking up, can you really be safe?"


    Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief. "As long as he is disappointed in me and is willing to let go of me, I will be fine."


    Wen Qing said with a pained heart, "What about you? Is your heart not important? "You won''t feel pain?"

 Chapter 668

    Huo Huaien exhaled. "I admit, this is a huge blow to me. I will definitely be sad for a while, but..." I''m still young, so I''m going to get better in the future. "


    "Huaien, don''t be silly," Wen Qing advised. "Mo Xinian Ming knows your condition, but he refused to break up with you. What does that mean? Don''t you understand? He really loves you, and loves you to the core. Right now, you''ve already caused quite a ruckus, but he still disregarded everything and wanted to marry you. He is a person worthy of entrusting his entire life to. "


    "Third sister, stop trying to persuade me. If it were you, would you still marry my third brother if you knew you couldn''t have children?"


    Wen Qing went silent. She didn''t want to lie.


    If he had started doing this himself, he might have made the same decision as Huo Huaien.


    Huo Tingshen replied calmly, "She will, I need a wife. A lover that I spent my life with, and not a tool that can be passed on from generation to generation."


    Huo Huaien frowned, "Don''t just stand there and talk. Brother Xinian is so outstanding, why would he die just because he married me?"


    Wen Qing shook her head. "Huaien, I won''t deny it. If I were you, I would also be in a difficult position. However, no matter what happens to two people who love each other, it should not be left to one person to bear the responsibility alone. Instead, it would be left to the two of them toe up with a solution to the problem. "


    Huo Huaien shook her head firmly. "There is no solution to this matter. I am indeed sick. I can''t bear to bear children for him."


    She lowered her eyes. "I don''t want to do this, but I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. I am afraid that Brother Xinian will not let me go due to duty, because of a moment of love. But twenty, thirty yearster, he regretted being with me because he didn''t have a son. I didn''t want to be a stain on other people''s lives. I can only breathe a sigh of relief when I am separated from him. "


    Huo Tingshen got up and walked to Huo Huaien''s side. He bent down to hug her and gently patted her back.


    Huo Huaien, who had been enduring for a long time, finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She hugged Huo Tingshen and cried, "Third brother, why is it me? Why do all these bad things have to happen to me? I am the nemesis of all."


    Huo Tingshen gently caressed the back of her head: "Don''t speak nonsense, you are the most precious child of Huo Family, do you understand?"


    Looking at the siblings'' expressions, Wen Qing also felt extremely upset.


    Just as Huo Tingshen had said, Huo Huaien had endured too much these years.


    After Huo Tingshen calmed Huo Huaien''s emotions, he sent her back to her residence.


    Wen Qing waited at home for a long time, but still didn''t see hime back, so she came out to look for him.


    In the end, he saw Huo Tingshen, who was smoking, under a small pavilion outside the courtyard.


    She walked over and saw that there were already three or four cigarette butts lying on the floor. She stepped forward, took his cigarette, and put it out.


    "You''re not allowed to kiss me after you smoke. This was what I said before."


    Huo Tingshen pulled Wen Qing into his embrace and hugged her.


    Wen Qing raised her head to look at him. "It''s useless to act like a spoiled child."


    "Little Qing, I feel terrible inside."


    Wen Qing frowned and put her arm around his waist. "I know."


    "When I saw Huaien''s expression just now, I thought back to that year when I had to send you away because of a misunderstanding.


    Wen Qing gently caressed his back. "You siblings are the same. If you have any problems, you always like to carry them yourselves." What are you going to do about this? "


    Huo Tingshen sighed and let go of Wen Qing''s arms.


    "It''ll be tough for you to take care of your childrenter. I''ll go talk to Xi Nian about it."


    Wen Qing was a little worried. "You''re going to tell him?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "I can''t say."


    Wen Qing let out a breath, "Huaien chose not to tell you because she didn''t want you to make things difficult for her. But now ??" You must be in a difficult situation. "


    "Even if it''s difficult, we have to have a bottom line. If we''re not friends, then of course I want to tell Xi Nian to continue being with us, Huaien. But we''re friends, so I can''t do that. Huaien''s considerations weren''t wrong. "


    Wen Qing was also a bit depressed. She really wanted to help them, but how could she?


    She really couldn''t think of a way.


    "Go ahead. I will take care of the good kids and go to bed early. Don''t worry."


    Huo Tingshen nodded and kissed her lips before leaving.


    Mo Xinian was surprised when he arrived at Mo Xinian''s house.


    "Why are you here sote? Finished talking to Huaien? How is the discussion going? Did the little girl let the topic go? "


    Huo Tingshen said, "Have a drink?"


    When Mo Xinian saw Huo Tingshen''s expression, he felt that something was wrong.


    After ordering someone to go to the wine cer to get the wine, everyone left.


    Huo Tingshen personally poured the wine.


    Mo Xinian said with a serious expression, "Tingshen, do you know why Huaien separated from me?"


    Huo Tingshen swirled the wine in his ss, "Xi Nian, let''s forget about the matter between you and Huaien."


    Mo Xinian''s face tightened, he put down the wine cup and said in a serious voice: "Why are you like that too? "She''s messing around and you''re also messing around with her. Do you think that I''m not messing around enough?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head, "This child Huaien is not as reliable as you think. She is very persistent right now, and Wen Qing and I have no way of persuading her. A month from now, you can''t really tie her up at the wedding. "


    "Why not? If she doesn''t marry, I''ll tie her up and marry."


    "Girls look forward to a beautiful wedding. Even if you do, she won''t be happy."


    "So?" Mo Xinian said with a cold face: "You didn''t go to persuade Huaien, but instead came to advise me? "Now that things have progressed to this point, everyone knows about my rtionship with Huaien. Do you think that if we were to separate, Huaien wouldn''t have her spine pierced by others?"


    "Then we still have to separate," Huo Tingshen''s voice was a bit stronger.


    Mo Xinian grabbed his cor, "Are you crazy?"


    The wine in Huo Tingshen''s hand poured out and spilled onto the carpet.


    "Xi Nian, you know how I do things. If I were to advise you, I would truly wish for you two to separate."


    Mo Xinian pushed him away and stood up, "If you''re here to break up my marriage, then I''ll tell you, that''s impossible. If you mention this to me again, then our brothers will have no way to do it."


    Huo Tingshen also stood up: "Then let''s not do it anymore. From now on, our two families no longer need to interact with each other anymore. You and my sister''s matter will alsoe to an end here.


    After he finished speaking, he looked away from Mo Xinian''s face and walked out.


    Mo Xinian was furious and went forward to stop Huo Tingshen.


    "Huo Tingshen, she''s all mine now, but you''re telling me that men''s marriages have nothing to do with each other? "You want the whole world to call me a scum so that I can be happy, don''t you?"


    "Tomorrow, I will hold a press conference to a


    ounce that this is a problem with our Huo Family. We will not implicate you."


    "What do you mean by burdened? "Tingshen, are you trying to force me to go crazy?"


    Huo Tingshen frowned and said helplessly: "Xi Nian ??"


    "You know what happened, don''t you? "Just tell us what happened to Huaien. If we tell us, we''ll deal with her together. Don''t keep me in the dark like a fool."

 Chapter 669

    Huo Tingshen turned his back on Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian was furious: "I really want to give you two punches. It''s already like this, why are you still trying to keep me in suspense? I tell you, no matter what happens, I won''t let go. As I told you before, I''m sincere about her, and I really do love him. "Tingshen, tell me, what happened?"


    Fine, isn''t it just being an evil person?


    Huo Tingshen turned around and looked Mo Xinian straight in the eyes, "I know you''re sincere. That''s why you insisted on being with her even though you knew that Huaien could not have children. Have you ever thought about how Huaien would feel? She can''t be calm with you anymore, she doesn''t want to implicate you. "


    Mo Xinian''s face tightened: "How could you..." "No, how did she know?"


    "Huaien said that she only found out from the nurse''s discussion while she was in the hospital."


    Mo Xinian clenched his fist. It turned out that this damned girl had been


    ing to break up with him ever since he was in the hospital.


    That''s why she allowed him to take her on a tour and was even willing to follow him ??


    She was making a final farewell to herself.


    "Huaien insisted on breaking up with you because she didn''t want to implicate you. Why didn''t you take the opportunity to let go? Everyone ??"


    "Bullsh * t," Mo Xinian cursed, "If I were to advise you to divorce Wen Qing, would you be willing to divorce me?"


    "It''s different now."


    "What''s the difference? Do you think that I married Huaien to have her give me children?" I just want to be with her forever. I want to make her my proper wife. "


    "If she is unable to give birth to a child and a half female for your Mo Family, how can she be upright? "Huaien has a strong sense of self-esteem. She''s not that generous."


    "So? She is confused, and so are you? Could it be that in order to give the Mo Family a sessor, I want to marry someone I don''t love and spend my life in the same bed as someone else? Isn''t my happiness in life as important as being the sessor of Mo Family? "


    Mo Xinian''s words left Huo Tingshen somewhat speechless.


    He knew, Mo Xinian must have thought it through after so many days.


    However, the problem now was that Huo Huaien couldn''t figure it out.


    "But do you know how much pressure Huaien is under? If you continue to be together, she''ll crush herself sooner orter. "


    "She''s an idiot," Mo Xinian sighed. "Alright, alright, I won''t tell you. Since I already know where the source of the trouble is, I''ll take care of it myself. If you can stand on my side in this matter, then I will naturally be extremely grateful. However, if all of you are just trying to spoil my marriage, then I hope that you don''t interfere in the matters of others'' feelings. "


    Huo Tingshen said in a deep voice, "Then what about your family members? They can''t be as optimistic as you. "


    "Wait here."


    Mo Xinian turned around and entered the study. Within a few minutes, he came out again and handed him a document.


    Huo Tingshen took a nce and could not help but have a serious expression.


    This was a piece of hospital material that proved that Mo Xinian was unable to have children...


    Thinking about it, this was what Mo Xinian used to deal with his parents.


    Huo Tingshen did not expect Mo Xinian to do so much.


    Mo Xinian took the document out of his hand and said, "Now you can trust my determination."


    "Xi Nian, as Huaien''s brother, let''s see if you can still stay with Huaien at this time. I thank you from the bottom of my heart. I... "I won''t oppose it anymore. However, considering Huaien''s physical condition, I''ll add this point: if one day you decide to go back on your word, don''t ever tell her. Come find me. I''ll take her away quietly."


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth: "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. If you can be together with your wife, why can''t I? Alright, hurry up and go back. Now that I look at you, my blood pressure is high. "


    Not long after Huo Tingshen left, Mo Xinian sat on the sofa and smiled.


    This silly girl actually gave up on him for the sake of her child.


    However ?? Seeing that she was doing this for his own good, Mo Xinian decided to forgive her for her messing around these few days.


    The next afternoon, Mo Xinian came to pick up Huo Huaien as usual.


    He was holding a bouquet of red roses in his arms.


    Mo Xinian directly stuffed the flowers into her arms and smiled.


    Huo Huaien hesitated for a moment before handing the flowers back. "I don''t want them."


    "Even if you don''t want it, you still have to."


    Huo Huaien said stubbornly, "If you don''t ept it, I''ll throw it in the trash."


    "If you dare to throw it in the trash, I will talk to you in front of the school gate."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Don''t threaten me too much."


    "Why don''t you try and see if it''s a threat?"


    "You ??" Huo Huaien turned her head and said, "I don''t need you to pick up the phone today. My family has already sent me a driver."


    Mo Xinian said lightly: "I''m leaving."


    "You can go by yourself, but I won''t. I''ll wait for the driver."


    "I mean, your driver has already left," Mo Xinian smiled. "I drove him away."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "I have to bring my fianc??e home for the weekend. Who cares?"


    Huo Huaien leaned over and said, "I''m not going to your house."


    Mo Xinian pulled her by the wrist and walked towards his car.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it, but I''ve already told your third brother. From now on, your third brother has nothing to do with you."


    "Impossible."


    "Then call him yourself."


    Mo Xinian pushed her into the front passenger seat.


    Huo Huaien picked up her phone and dialed Huo Tingshen''s number.


    But unfortunately, no one answered.


    Mo Xinian drove away.


    Feeling embarrassed, Huo Huaien decided to try again.


    Mo Xinian took her phone out of Huo Huaien''s hand, "No need to call, I can tell you clearly. Right now, your Third Bro can''t get involved in the matter between you and me."


    "Just what ??"


    "What are you trying to do?" Mo Xinian interrupted her: "No need to be too curious, I''ll take you to see what exactly I want to do now."


    Huo Huaien had a puzzled expression on her face, but she didn''t dare to look at him.


    Why didn''t third brother answer my call?


    The way Brother Xinian looked at him, and why was it that ?? Affection.


    Was she mistaken?


    The car did not return to Mo Family, but instead drove into the hospital.


    Mo Xinian parked the car steadily and got out.


    Huo Huaien followed along. "You ??" "Why did you bring me here?"


    Mo Xinian walked around the car and held her hand.


    "Follow me."


    Huo Huaien did not move. Instead, she dragged her body behind her and said, "Tell me, why did you bring me to the hospital?"


    At this moment, Huo Huaien felt an inexplicable fear in her heart.


    Mo Xinian held her hand with one hand and gently caressed her face with the other.


    "I want you to know how much I love you. In order to marry you, I am willing to pay any price. "Huaien, today I will give you a reason to feel at ease and stay by my side without feeling guilty at all."

 Chapter 670

    These words made Huo Huaien uneasy.


    Why did she say that she wanted to stay by his side with a clear conscience?


    Mo Xinian pulled her upstairs.


    Huo Huaien followed closely behind and was indeed curious as to what he wanted to do.


    Entering the ward, the paramedics said the operation was ready.


    Mo Xinian nodded and brought Huo Huaien into the ward.


    He picked up his hospital gown and said to Huo Huaien, "Help me close the door. I''ll change my clothes."


    Huo Huaien panicked, and tugged on his wrist: "Brother Xinian, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with you? "


    "It''s because I''m ufortable. If I can''t marry you, I won''t be able to restfortably in my heart."


    Huo Huaien did not want to hear this. She asked anxiously, "Why did youe to the hospital? Why did you undergo surgery?"


    Mo Xinian held her shoulders with both of his hands: "Don''t worry, it''s just a small ligation operation."


    "What?" Huo Huaien was no longer a child, so she knew the consequences of the ligation.


    "Are you crazy? Are you crazy?"


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head, "Whether you can have a child or not was never my reason for choosing you. I want to marry you purely because I love you. If you refuse to marry me for any other reason, then ?? If you lose something, I will also lose it with you. "


    Huo Huaien''s heart was filled with pain. "You ??" You already know about it? "


    Mo Xinian leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.


    "I know, so I''m going to have an operation. When Ie outter, the two of us will be the perfect match. When that timees, you will have no reason to reject me, right?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head, her face filled with tears. "Don''t be like this, Brother Xinian, please don''t be like this."


    Mo Xinian wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Huaien, don''t cry. You don''t know how happy I am at this moment. I finally know that you rejected me not because you didn''t love me, but because you wanted to be good for me. So, I also want you to know that even if I don''t have any children in my life, I don''t care. Children, family businesses, I can give them all up, but I can''t do it without you.


    With that, he smiled as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders and let go of Huo Huaien''s hand. He turned his back to Huo Huaien and began to change his clothes.


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes, as she was in unbearable pain.


    What should she do?


    Seeing that Mo Xinian was about to take off his shirt, Huo Huaien went up and hugged Mo Xinian from behind.


    "Brother Xinian, I surrender. I''ll marry you."


    Mo Xinian smiled, turned around and hugged her.


    "You think you don''t have to marry me if you don''t surrender? "Fantastic."


    There was a knock at the door.


    A nurse walked in. "President Mo, the operation room is ready.


    "He''s not going to have surgery," Huo Huaien said in a loud voice. "We''ll be leaving soon."


    Mo Xinian waved at the nurse, "Tell the doctors to get ready, I''ll be right there."


    The nurse left respectfully.


    Mo Xinian said to Huo Huaien, "Surgery must be done. Only by doing this can you have no scruples."


    "How could I not have any qualms? You''re a good person, because I ?? "No way."


    Mo Xinian held her face, "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been targeted by Yun Luo. Now that I mention it, you would have gotten sick because of me. Huaien, I have already decided on the operation. "


    Huo Huaien pushed his hand away and took two steps back.


    "If you dare to have surgery, I will never marry you. I would rather be cursed by the whole world than marry you."


    Mo Xinian frowned.


    Huo Huaien stepped forward and grabbed his wrist. "Let''s go, we''re not staying in the hospital. I hate this ce."


    Mo Xinian stared at Huo Huaien''s back as she cried. He pulled her into his embrace.


    Huo Huaien pushed him away and said, "Don''t carry me. Come with me first."


    She pulled Mo Xinian forcefully and dragged him out of the ward.


    The two of them entered the elevator and Huo Huaien heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mo Xinian tilted his head and looked at her. "Are you sure you can marry a healthy me without any scruples?"


    Huo Huaien''s eyes were red as she turned her head to the side and red at him.


    Who would ask such a question?


    To cripple himself for the sake of marriage was insane.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Could it be that he went back on his word? "


    Mo Xinian pointed at the outside of the elevator. "If you dare to go back on your word, I''lle back anytime."


    She held Mo Xinian''s hand, "I won''t go back on my word. On the wedding day, you are engaged to my brother, I only have one request."


    Mo Xinian replied happily, "Go ahead."


    "Don''t organize the wedding. We can have a simple meal together."


    "No, just this won''t do. I want everyone in the world to know that you, Huo Huaien, are the mistress. No one else can keep thinking about you anymore."


    "The two of us can make a marriage statement."


    "Why not? What''s the reason?"


    Huo Huaien breathed heavily, "My third brother and third sister have never had such a big thing, but they are still very happy. Just like them, let''s spend all the money we have in preparation for the wedding to build an orphanage."


    Mo Xinian looked at her.


    This girl suddenly felt like she had grown up.


    He turned sideways and tightly embraced Huo Huaien.


    "Alright, I promise you. Huaien, you have to remember that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t hide it from me. Do you know how angry I''ve been these past few days? We are one, you are not happy, I am not happy, do you understand? "


    Huo Huaien nodded, mist gathering in her eyes.


    Her heart was in turmoil, so much so that she was flustered.


    Mo Xinian drove her back to Mo Family.


    Huo Huaien returned to her room listlessly.


    Mo Xinian was very worried when he saw that she was still in a bad state.


    However, Mo Xinian felt quite satisfied when he thought about how she didn''t dare not marry him now.


    He poured Huo Huaien a ss of water and handed it to her.


    Huo Huaien took it over and asked, "Brother Xinian, was it my third brother who told you about my matter?"


    Mo Xinian sat down on the bed and stared at her: "What, you want to get even with him?"


    Huo Huaien bit her lips. It really was Third Brother.


    Third brother is a big liar, he promised to keep his mouth shut.


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head: "You don''t have to me your Third Bro. Your Third Bro was forced by me yesterday and even said things like not being brothers with me in the future. He also helped you anger me."


    Huo Huaien was shocked. It seemed like the conflict between Brother Xinian and Third Brotherst night was not very good.


    "Then how did you convince him in the end?"


    "First cry, second cause, third cause, third cause,"


    Huo Huaien disdainfully said, "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. Why are you lying?"


    Mo Xinian looked at her and smiled lovingly: "I used my sincere words to tell him how much I love you. Your third brother is a man who cares about his family and his brothers. He won''t look at us in pain, but he won''t look at us without seeing us. "


    Huo Huaien looked at him, her heart slightly moved.


    "Brother Xinian, can you promise me one thing?"

 Chapter 671

    Mo Xinian replied without thinking, "I don''t agree."


    Huo Huaien eximed, "Why?"


    "When I saw your eyes, I knew it wasn''t a good thing."


    Huo Huaien was not convinced. "You didn''t even listen. Why are you being so arbitrary?"


    "Because I know you too well."


    Huo Huaien said in a speechless ma


    er, "It''s a good thing."


    "Alright, tell me about it."


    Huo Huaien said with a serious face, "I just hope so. If you regret it in the future and want a child, you can tell me, I ??"


    "Shut up," Mo Xinian interrupted her. "I already said that I understand you, so listen to yourself, what are you saying? Let me give you up when I want children, right? What kind of good thing could that be? Are you stupid? "Hmm?"


    Huo Huaien choked back her anger. "I don''t want to ??"


    "You have to wait for me to undergo the ligature surgery before you can honestly live with me, right?"


    "No, no." Huo Huaien waved her hand. "Forget it, who''s willing to care about you?"


    She put the ss down, turned, andy down on the bed.


    Mo Xinian indistinctly leaned over. Just as he was about to do something to her, Huo Huaien interrupted him.


    "Brother Xinian, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huo Huaien tidied up her clothes and said seriously, "No."


    "No?"


    Huo Huaien raised her chin. "That''s right."


    "You didn''t say no before."


    "That was then, and it is now."


    Mo Xinian gritted his teeth: "What do you mean, little girl? You already agreed to marry me, and now you actually won''t let me touch it?"


    "Right, before we get married, I won''t let you touch me." She pursed her lips and turned her body to the side. "You can either endure it or go sleep in another room."


    Mo Xinian hissed. This girl, she must have done it on purpose.


    He just didn''t want to leave.


    He put his arm around her waist and hugged her to sleep without touching her.


    It was only a month, and he could bear it.


    The next day at noon, Su Yao came.


    After not seeing her for some time, Su Yao''s face had be haggard.


    She bought some flowers and handed them over to Huo Huaien. "How have you been recently?"


    Huo Huaien took it and smiled. "It''s pretty good. What about you?"


    "I''m not bad too."


    Huo Huaien pointed at her face and asked bluntly, "But you don''t look too good."


    Su Yao touched her face. "Really?" Maybe there are too many things to do at home, but I can handle them all. "


    Mo Xinian was about to remind the two to sit down and chat when he received a call from his secretary.


    After hanging up, he said to the two of them, "You two can sit for a while. I''ll go and handle a document."


    After Mo Xinian left, the two of them sat down in the yard.


    Auntie came to bring coffee for the two of them and left.


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien and asked, "Have you two made up?"


    Huo Huaien was stu


    ed. "Brother Xinian told you?"


    "Young Master Fu told me that you recently broke up with Xi Nian." Young Master Fu told me that you recently broke up with Xi Nian.


    Huo Huaien smiled in embarrassment.


    Su Yao asked, "Why is that so?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Su Yao''s curious expression and did not try to hide anything. "I had a problem with my body and did not want to implicate him. That''s why I wanted to break up with him."


    Su Yao shifted her gaze. "What''s the situation?"


    Huo Huaien patted her belly gently. "I can''t be a mother."


    Su Yao was bbergasted. "You know about it?"


    Upon hearing this, Huo Huaien was slightly surprised. "You know of it as well?"


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien and nodded seriously, "I was there when I sent you to the hospital, so I heard the conversation between the doctor and Xi Nian. After Xi Nian finished listening to the doctor, he did not hesitate at all and firmly gave the medical staff an order to keep his mouth shut. He even told me not to tell you about this matter. "


    Huo Huaien sighed slightly.


    Su Yao patted her hand and said, "So that''s why you want to part with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Silly girl, why are you so silly? You don''t know how much Xi Nian loves you. That day, he was unable to find you at Yun Luo''s house. He could only stare nkly at the APP screen on his phone. The signal for your heart rate was getting weaker and weaker. He was on the verge of going crazy.


    He pulled Yun Luo to the balcony and threatened her. If he didn''t hand her over, he would push her off the balcony. You didn''t see the look in his eyes. When I arrived that day, Yun Luo was hanging on the fence. If I hadn''t stopped him in time, it would be highly likely that Xi Nian would already be in prison with his hands and feet shackled. "


    Huo Huaien was astonished. She had never once heard someone describe the situation in detail.


    Su Yao continued, "When you were taken out of the freezer, Xi Nian pounced on you, shouting your name like crazy, trying to wake you up. I''ve really never seen Mo Xinian lose hisposure like that. I was thinking about how a man can cut a woman into his bone marrow and show such affection. "


    Huo Huaien''s hand was ced on her heart, and just listening to it made her feel pain in her heart.


    "It''s because he loves me that I don''t want him to endure the pain that no one else is willing to endure. If he marries me, he won''t even have the right to be a father."


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien''s dejected expression andforted her, "Don''t be so discouraged. Medicine is so advanced these days. There will be a way to cure it."


    Huo Huaien took a deep breath. Medicine had always been very developed, but there were still a lot of infertile couples.


    "Huaien," Su Yao held Huo Huaien''s hand with both of her hands. "Really, you can''t give up so early. You''re still young.


    Life, you can''t be in a rush to give in to everything. Even if life gives you a resounding p on the face, you can''t just scream in pain. If you want to fight back, you have to fight for yourself.


    Even if you work hard, still did not seed, also do not be disappointed, anyway life is short, why not happily with the person you love, together? Don''t care about what others say. If you care about their gossip, you will lose. "


    Su Yao''s words seemed to give Huo Huaien quite a bit of blood.


    Huo Huaien, who had been depressed for days, suddenly understood.


    That''s right, this was her own life. If she gave up, who could save her?


    Brother Xinian only married her because he loved her.


    If she was grieving for herself all the time because of these things, then whether it was her or the Brother Xinian, who would be able to be happy?


    She could not do things that would cause pain to her loved ones and happiness to her enemies.


    She wanted to be strong.


    Huo Huaien smiled as if a burden had been lifted off her shoulders and looked at Su Yao, "Su Yao, thank you so much foring today. Your words have greatly benefited me."


    Su Yao smiled lightly. "Since you''ve gotten over it, I''m also very happy for you. Just let me know whenever you need me in the future."


    Huo Huaien didn''t hold back and replied expectantly, "I just want to ask for your help right now."

 Chapter 672

    Su Yao immediately nodded her head boldly. "How rare. Tell me, what is it?"


    "Since you were young, you have lived in the Northern City. Do you know of any rtively reliable Chinese medicine?"


    Su Yao''s eyes lit up, "You''ve thought it through? are you


    ing to fight for a chance for your future? "


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Think about it carefully, you''re right, I can''t give up on myself. I''m still young, I don''t believe that the Heavens will block my path in the future. There will be a turning point. "


    Su Yao patted her chest. "Don''t worry. I happen to know a very powerful doctor. I''ll call him over to help you treat him."


    Huo Huaien nodded in thanks.


    The two chatted for a short while before Mo Xinian came out.


    He pulled out a chair and sat down, asking, "What are you guys talking about? I saw both of your mouths were still chattering when I entered the room."


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "You don''t need to know."


    Su Yao chuckled, "You can only say these words. If I were to say them, your Mr. Mo would be angry again."


    Huo Huaien said embarrassedly, "Su Yao, why are you making fun of me? I''m very i


    ocent."


    Su Yao pointed at Mo Xinian and said, "I''m not teasing you. Just ask Mo Xinian if I''m right."


    Mo Xinian Bai looked at her and said, "Why do you talk so much?"


    Su Yao was speechless. This man was not like the man who came to apany Huo Huaien on the phone just now.


    Humans are too fickle and scary.


    Su Yao pped her thigh and said, "Alright, alright, alright, alright. My words are too much."


    She stood up and said, "I''m here to see Huaien. Since I''ve seen her, I''ll head back now."


    Huo Huaien stood up. "No, Yaoyao, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s finish lunch together before we leave."


    Su Yao moved closer to Huo Huaien''s ear and whispered, "Looking at that cold face of yours, I''m afraid I might have indigestion. Rest well, I''ll go back and contact the doctor for you. We''ll eat alone another day."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Alright then, let''s go over there and make an appointment."


    After Su Yao left, Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien''s rxed eyebrows and smirked.


    Su Yao was indeed more useful than him.


    She had only been here for a short while, and Huo Huaien''s mood seemed to have improved quite a bit.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xinian was unhappy again.


    Seeing Mo Xinian staring at her without saying a word, Huo Huaien asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do I feel like Su Yao is more important than me?"


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes speechlessly, "Brother Xinian, can you stop saying such strange words? "She''s my good friend and you''re my boyfriend. Both genders are different, so why are you evenparing with her?"


    "You''re wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Xinian snorted and said, "I''m not your boyfriend, but your fianc?? and your only future husband."


    Huo Huaien curled her lips. "Whether he''s the only one or not, we still have to see if he can make it to the end."


    Mo Xinian''s face darkened. "What, you still want to change husbands midway?"


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes. "I mean ??" If I really did disappear, I can''t possibly swindle you to protect myself for the rest of my life, right? "


    "You ??" Mo Xinian raised his hand and poked Huo Huaien''s forehead, "You youngsters these days, do you even care about the consequences when you speak? Are you trying to do it as soon as you open your mouth?"


    Huo Huaien stuck out her tongue. "I was just joking. I can''t take it seriously."


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and helped her smooth her hair.


    "I just found a time and called my parents. Tomorrow night, let''s go have a meal with them."


    Upon hearing this, Huo Huaien tensed up.


    "Ah?" Uncle and Auntie are back. "


    "When my mom heard we were getting married, she was so excited that she bought a ne ticket. She''ll be there tonight."


    Huo Huaien looked panicked.


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help butugh: "What, scared?"


    "How can you not be afraid?" Huo Huaien cast him a sidelong nce. "How can you stillugh?"


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and caressed her hair.


    Huo Huaien was speechless. This person really did owe her a favor. Why did he make such a mess of her hair when he had just smoothed it for her?


    She tucked her hair behind her ears. "Can''t you just not let Auntie and Unclee back?"


    Mo Xinianughed, "How can we do that? They are anxious to see their daughter-inw, so there''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, it''s fine if it''s someone else. You''ve met my parents so many times since you were young, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "It used to be the past, but now it''s the present. Their identities are different, how can it be the same?"


    Mo Xinian pinched her chin and kissed her: "Nothing''s different. People are still the same people, it''s just that their identities have changed a little. Plus, you know how much they like you."


    "But ??" Huo Huaien lowered her eyes as she caressed her stomach. "This is different from the past."


    Mo Xinian knew what she was worried about.


    He got up and pulled Huo Huaien up into his arms.


    "Don''t tell my parents about your condition. I have a way to deal with this, huh?"


    Huo Huaien said worriedly, "Are you trying to..." "Is that a lie?"


    As parents, if they knew about this matter, they would definitely have a grudge against each other. But as for me, I''m not going to marry anyone, and since the result is always in ordance with my own wishes, then the process is not important. As long as everyone is happy, it''s fine.


    Although Mo Xinian said this, Huo Huaien was still a bit worried.


    He rubbed Huo Huaien''s head. "You have to be obedient, huh?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I''m not your baby."


    "You are. Be obedient and believe in me. Do you understand?"


    Huo Huaien looked up at him.


    Mo Xinian lowered his head and sucked on her lips: "Answer, did you hear that?"


    Feeling embarrassed, Huo Huaien snuggled into his embrace. "I heard, I know."


    The next day, Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien came to Mo Family together.


    Mo Family, uncle and aunt were as good-natured as ever.


    The only difference was that Aunt Mo Family was dressed in a super grand attire today.


    The moment he saw Huo Huaien, Mo''s Mother pulled her into the living room and chatted with her as if they were friends.


    Mo''s Mother''s face was filled with joy: "Huaien, I was thinking about it. I counted all of my daughters who were waiting to be married in the Northern City and Wealthy ss, but I just didn''t count you in.


    Huo Huaien smiled awkwardly, "Auntie, at that time, I was a little too small."


    Mo''s Mother smiled evilly as he turned to look at his son. "It was aunty''s mistake, I didn''t expect that your Brother Xinian would actually eat tender grass."


    Mo Xinian''s face darkened. "Mom ??"


    Mo''s Motherughed: "What mother? I''m not wrong."


    Mo Xinian shook his head. That''s right, but those words from his own mother were really unpleasant to hear.


    Mo''s Mother patted Huo Huaien''s hands, "I don''t know how happy I am that you can be my daughter-inw. After you get married, you can have a baby early, and I''ll take it for you. One of you will be responsible for your work, and the other will be responsible for your studies."


    When the topic was brought up, Huo Huaien raised her gaze and nced at Mo Xinian.

 Chapter 673

    Mo Xinian said coldly, "You''re not even done with this marriage yet and you''re already putting pressure on us? It seems like Huaien isn''t marrying me, but you?"


    Mo''s Mother waved his hand, "Xi Nian, what are you saying? How could Mom pressure you? You don''t understand, women have to give birth early, the earlier they give birth, the better."


    "After we get married, you don''t need to care about what we do or what we do. You just need to care about your little home and my dad''s."


    Mo''s Mother was embarrassed: "Child, we were just casually talking about you like that, why are you still choking on me?"


    "You don''t need to say that. Our own family''s problems will be decided by ourselves."


    Mo''s Mother was extremely angry, "Mo Xinian, what happened today, did you really have to go against me?"


    Seeing that both sides were about to start a showdown, Huo Huaien quickly said: "Uncle, Auntie, don''t be angry. Brother Xinian means that I am still young, so there is no need to rush for the matter of having children.


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and shook her head.


    Mo Xinian lowered his voice and didn''t say anything else.


    Mo''s Mother immediately nodded his head, and caressed Huo Huaien''s hand: "Alright, since this is what you guys want, I''ll follow your uncle, and won''t force you. You guys can do as you wish, since we have just gotten married, we will need some time to experience the two of you together."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "Thank you, Auntie."


    "Huaien, your elder brother Xi Nian has a bad temper and is a bit old-fashioned. This is his personal defect, you will never have to tolerate him. In the future, if he gives you a hard time, you can tell your aunt that your aunt will support you. Furthermore, don''t worry. Auntie will definitely treat you well and be a good mother-inw. "


    Huo Huaien held Mo''s Mother''s hand, feeling guilty.


    However, when he thought about it, rather than feeling guilty, it was better to take care of his body.


    "Auntie, I will also work hard to be a good daughter-inw."


    Although this meeting was more solemn than before, the atmosphere was maintained very well.


    After the meal, Mo Xinian left with Huo Huaien.


    The next day, Mo Xinian gathered the members of both families together to discuss the wedding.


    The news of the marriage of Mo Family and Huo Family had already spread throughout the entire Northern City.


    For the next few days, the entire inte was abuzz with this matter.


    Even when Huo Huaien went to school, she could hear the discussions of the people around her.


    This made Huo Huaien ufortable.


    In the afternoon, Huo Huaien left the school as soon as she finished her sses.


    When he arrived at the school gates, Su Yao was already there.


    She got into Su Yao''s car and said while fastening her seat belt, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s fine. Anyway, I have nothing to do this afternoon, so we''re leaving."


    Su Yao said as she started the car and left the school.


    "I thought there would be a lot of reporters blocking your way, but I didn''t expect the school entrance to be so free."


    Huo Huaienughed, "I told Third Brother that I don''t want to be too high-profile, so he sent a letter to all the major media organizations, hoping that they wouldn''t disturb me because of the Huo Family and the wedding ceremony. For my third brother to step out, everyone has to at least give him some face. "


    Su Yao nodded, "Indeed, who would dare to go against the Third Young Master Huo without business, do you think that business is too good?"


    The two of them arrived at the private club together. Not long after they entered the room, the waiter invited an elderlydy in.


    Su Yao stood up and said, "Old Lin, pleasee in. Let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Huaien."


    Old Lin nodded at Huo Huaien: "Hello, Miss Huo."


    Huo Huaien stood up and nodded at Old Man Lin with a smile. "Hello, Doctor Lin."


    Su Yao pulled the old gra


    y to a seat and said, "Old Lin, please take a seat. Please help check Huaien first."


    The olddyplied, and after observing Huo Huaien''s face, she started to take her pulse.


    All this time, Huo Huaien''s heart had been in turmoil.


    After a long moment, the olddy removed her finger from her wrist.


    Su Yao seemed to be even more nervous than Huo Huaien as she approached her and asked, "Old Lin, how was it?"


    The olddy looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Miss Huo, your current situation is indeed not too optimistic."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "No ??" "Hope?"


    The Old Gra


    y said: "Miss Huo doesn''t need to be that pessimistic. After all, you are still young, and you have a higher possibility than those who are slightly older. But Miss Huo still needs to prepare for a long period of time to recuperate.


    Huo Huaien turned to look at Su Yao.


    Su Yao quickly asked, "Old Lin, does this mean that as long as you take good care of her, you still have a chance?"


    The olddy said in a deep voice, "We have to go through the acupuncture and moxibustion together with the traditional Chinese medicine. Miss Huo needs to have enough perseverance as well. I have to be mentally prepared, because the final result might not be satisfactory. "


    Upon hearing these words, Huo Huaien felt the hope that had been gathering in her heart slowly disappearing.


    After Su Yao saw the doctor off, she returned to the private room.


    "The doctor went back to prescribe the medicine, and after he was done, I personally went to deliver it to Xi Nian."


    She sat down next to Huo Huaien and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Huaien, don''t forget the words of the doctor just now. You have to maintain an optimistic attitude. Actually, if you think about it carefully, in our circle, how many people are born because they have a daughter and have no chance of living?


    If a person truly loves you, even if there are no children, the love will still exist. However, if the other party only views you as a tool to pass on your legacy, then even if you were to give birth to a son, the other party would not feel satisfied. "


    Huo Huaien looked at Su Yao.


    Su Yao held her hand. "What you need to believe is the person you love, not your own random thoughts."


    Huo Huaien lowered her head and smiled when she heard this, and then felt a lot more relieved.


    Every time he chatted with Su Yao, he would gain something from it.


    She looked at Su Yao. "Tell me, a good daughter like you, just which man would take advantage of her?"


    Su Yao shrugged. "Who knows. This man waste for so long. If he fell into my hands, I would definitely give him a good show."


    Huo Huaien leaned close to her and said, "Brother Jingchen is actually not bad."


    Su Yao looked a little embarrassed when Fu Jingchen was mentioned.


    She nudged Huo Huaien with her elbow. "You little brat, what do you know?"


    Huo Huaien snorted. "Of course I understand. I might look young, but I''m going to be out ofmission soon."


    Su Yao raised her hand and punched her heart as she looked at her with an aggrieved expression.


    "I say, Huo Huaien, you can''t be so unkind, right? Where did the injury go to pierce you? You''re so stinging."


    Huo Huaien tried to curry favor with her, "Alright, alright, Yao Yao, don''t be angry. I''m just looking at the man and woman that you and Jingchen are together, so I want to help you with the Lovers Index."


    A slight change shed across Su Yao''s face.


    She and Fu Jingchen?


    When he thought about how he got a little tipsy that night ??


    Su Yao shook her head when Fu Jingchen said that name.


    It wasn''t appropriate for her to be with Fu Jingchen.

 Chapter 674

    ording to Huo Huaien''s request, the wedding ceremony was as simple as it could get.


    After the marriage, Huo Huaien officially moved into Mo Xinian''s ce.


    When she left home, she had thought that her brothers and sisters would shed tears of sadness.


    However, who would''ve thought that when they came out to send him off, they would still have smiles on their faces.


    This made Huo Huaien''s heart unbnced.


    She got into the car and rolled down the window saying, "You guys are too heartless."


    The few of them looked at each other in dismay. Wen Qing wondered, "Where?"


    "No matter what, I am the daughter of our Huo Family, and I''m going to someone else''s house. You won''t be reluctant to part with me, right?"


    Huo Tingshen nced at her, "We haven''t married that far yet, so why? Do you need us to act and cry for you?"


    "That''s not what I meant," Huo Huaien snorted. "Don''t you guys need to tell me anything?"


    Huo Tingren said, "Didn''t I say it before? Don''t always give it to Xi Nian Ge ??" Your brother-inw is causing you trouble, be a little more obedient. "


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth and said, "I''m a three-year-old child after all."


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap. When you are away for business, wee back to your room. Also, stop causing trouble. Let''s go."


    Huo Tingshen raised his hand, indicating for her to raise the car window.


    Huo Huaien grunted, "Inhumane. Inhumane."


    Wen Qing smiled and said, "Let''s meet every day at school. I wish you a happy wedding."


    Huo Huaien shook her head speechlessly as she rolled up the window of the car.


    After the car left the Huo Family, she turned to Mo Xinian and said: "I will nevere back again, it''s too sad."


    "I''m quite supportive of your decision."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Don''t. When it''s time to stop, you still have to stop me."


    Mo Xinian shook his head: "No, I have to learn from your Third Bro. I can only listen to my wife''s words. My wife can only be pampered."


    No matter how Huo Huaien listened, she felt that those words did not sound like good news.


    Considering that Huo Huaien had acupuncture every week, the honeymoon didn''t go too far.


    On the night of their wedding, Huo Huaien no longer had any reason to stop Mo Xinian.


    That night, she had been thoroughly tidied up.


    He thought that he would be able to recuperate after a week of rest.


    However, he did not expect Mo Xinian to be so energetic despite his young age. He was very hardworking every day.


    As a result, when Huo Huaien went back to school, she became half disabled.


    However, she didn''t dare to show it because she was afraid that she would beughed to death.


    Huo Huaien spent the first Spring Festival at Mo Family.


    Her parents-inw was very kind to her, and she had a good time here.


    He had originally thought that this sort of life wouldst for a very long time.


    Avable... An ident still came.


    When the first year of university was about to end, everyone was busy studying and preparing for exams. Huo Huaien was no exception.


    Since there were no sses in the afternoon, she went to the library with a few of her ssmates.


    Just as he was reading his specialty book, his cellphone rang.


    Seeing that it was from her mother-inw, she left the library with her cellphone and picked it up.


    "Hello, Mom."


    "Huaien, do you have time? I want to meet you. "


    Huo Huaien obediently replied, "Sure, Mom. I''ll go home and find you."


    "No, no, no. I''m at the entrance of your school. If it''s convenient for you,e out now."


    Huo Huaien was slightly surprised. Was it really that urgent?


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    She gathered her things and ran to the school gate.


    Gra


    y''s car was there.


    Huo Huaien ran over, opened the door and got in the car. With a bright smile on her face, she said, "Mom, just give me a call ahead of time next time. I''ll be ru


    ing over to see you."


    Mo''s Mother smiled at her. She didn''t know why, but Huo Huaien felt that this smile didn''t leave her heart.


    After the driver drove away, he drove the two of them to a quiet coffee shop.


    The two of them ordered coffee. Huo Huaien giggled and asked, "Mom, what are you looking for me for?"


    Mo''s Mother looked at Huo Huaien with a serious face. After a while, he said: "Huaien, you ?? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    Huo Huaien''s expression froze. Grandma, why would she suddenly ask such a question?


    Seeing that, the Mo''s Mother became even more worried: "Yes ?? Problems with fertility, right? "


    Huo Huaien slowly retracted her hand that was holding the coffee cup and lowered her eyes.


    Mo''s Mother raised his hand, as he held onto his own heart. "Huaien, why aren''t you speaking? I want to hear the truth. This morning, when I went to the beauty salon to nurse her, I happened to meet an old friend of mine. She told me that an old doctor who often saw her recently was also helping you treat infertility.


    Huo Huaien didn''t want to lie, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo''s Mother reached out a hand and covered his forehead, "How can this be, how can this be ??"


    "Mom ??"


    Mo''s Mother didn''t look at her and only waved her hand. "Huaien, don''t say anything for now, let me calm down. I really can''t ept this result right now.


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to cover the location of her own heart, and she felt so ufortable that she wanted to cry: "This Mo Family, is only a child of the Western Year. Your father and I, were hoping for you to pass on the legacy of our Mo Family, how could it end like this? This shouldn''t have happened. "


    Huo Huaien bit her lips. "Mom, I''m currently recuperating, Brother Xinian and I will definitely have a child."


    "I''ve asked about your situation," Mo''s Mother shook his head. "Huaien, are you deceiving yourself by saying these words?"


    Huo Huaien''s eyes turned red.


    Mo''s Mother looked at her: "Huaien, you know, Mom really likes you. Every day, I open my eyes and want to go out to show off to the whole world. My daughter-inw is Huo Huaien. I have always felt that it was your Brother Xinian''s fortune that could marry you, but how did it end up like this? "


    Seeing the Mo''s Mother cry, Huo Huaien also felt terrible in her heart.


    Ever since they got married, his mother-inw hadn''t even said a single word to him.


    Huo Huaien closed her eyes. "Mom, I understand how you''re feeling right now, but... I''m really trying. "


    "Tian can''t do it, even if the farmers were to work hard, there won''t be any harvest," the Mo''s Mother sighed, "Our Mo Family can''t have no children. Even if we ignore our Mo Family, a man, especially a sessful man like Xi Nian, doesn''t even have a child after marriage. This will make Xi Nian theughing stock of the people around us.


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    "Have you thought about it?" Mo''s Mother was a little doubtful: "Since you have thought about it, why did you marry? "Huaien, you''re going to ruin the new year."


    Mo''s Mother leaned forward and held Huo Huaien''s hand tightly.


    "Huaien, I know that you''re a good girl, and that''s also why I like you. However, you''ve never been a parent, so you probably won''t understand how I feel right now. I don''t want anyone to ruin the new year, so ?? can you break with him?"

 Chapter 675

    Huo Huaien raised her head and looked at Mo''s Mother.


    After being at a loss for a long time, she firmly shook her head: "Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t. Brother Xinian didn''t say that he wanted to break up, so I can''t let him go. I promised him that I would. "


    "So ??" Do you really want to destroy him? "


    "I will not ruin him. He is very happy when we are together."


    "What''s the use of that? These things are only temporary. When you''re older, he''ll be older. When that timees, you''ll understand what it means to have no children in your home."


    Mo''s Mother held Huo Huaien''s hand.


    "Huaien, our two families are old friends, you two have only been married for a few months, if you cause a ruckus, it would be bad for the two families. Huaien, our two families are old friends, you two have just been married for a few months, if you cause a ruckus, it would be bad for the two families.


    Huo Huaien frowned and did not say a word.


    Mo''s Mother pleaded: "Huaien, how about this, Mom will give you a few days to think it over. After thinking it through, give me a good result, okay?"


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Mo''s Mother saw that no matter what he said, it seemed that there was no use, so he stood up and said: "Huaien, unless it''s absolutely necessary, I will not cause trouble with Huo Family, but if you guys really destroyed my son, I and your father will not sit idly by and do nothing about this matter, do you understand?


    I''vee to find you about something, don''t let Xi Nian know about it. You know his personality, and he''s very stubborn. If we want to separate, you can only talk about it. Sigh, I''ll be leaving first. You should also properly consider it. "


    After Mo''s Mother left, Huo Huaien ced her hands on the tea table, her forehead resting lightly on it. She felt extremely heavy in her heart.


    When she got home at night, she was not in a good mood.


    Mo Xinian pulled her back to their room, but she stopped him.


    "Brother Xinian, not today."


    "What''s wrong? It''s about time for the next month? "


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "No, I just..." It''s almost time for the exam. I feel a bit too stressed so I can''t bring myself to take an interest in this kind of thing. "


    "Then I''ll help you find some interest."


    "Brother Xinian," Huo Huaien said as she pressed his hand down.


    Mo Xinian looked at her for a long time and sighed: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll listen to you. However, you can''te up with an excuse after the exam."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips and smiled, "No, I''m not a swindler."


    Mo Xinian sneered and hugged her: "That''s hard to say."


    "What?" Huo Huaien patted his arm. "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "Of course, didn''t you say that you would let me do whatever I want after we get married? "And the result?"


    Huo Huaien was speechless. At that time, how could she have imagined that this'' old man ''would be so diligent?


    Mo Xinian scoffed beside her ear: "You have nothing to say?"


    Huo Huaien calmly said, "I''m just sleepy. I just need to sleep."


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but smile and fall asleep with his arms around her.


    Hearing regr breathing by her ear, Huo Huaien sighed.


    After lying down for a long time, she couldn''t fall asleep at all. Thus, she got out of Mo Xinian''s embrace and left the room after getting off the bed.


    She went downstairs to get a bottle of wine and returned to the hall on the second floor. After she poured herself a cup, she sat by the window and drank a little.


    Fourth Sister said that if she was in a bad mood, she could ask her to drink with him.


    Although she would not go to look for Fourth Sister, she epted her words. When she was in a bad mood and couldn''t sleep, she could drink some wine and let go of her worries for a short time.


    Huo Huaien stayed outside for a long time and almost finished half the bottle.


    She nted onto the sofa, feeling a little depressed, unable to release the pressure in her heart.


    The sound of the door opening and closing came from behind him.


    Huo Huaien''s eyes blurred as she turned her head around.


    Seeing Mo Xinian, sheughed and said: "Why did youe out?"


    Mo Xinian walked up and frowned as he looked at the wine cup in her hand.


    "Why did youe out to drink when you weren''t sleeping at night?"


    Huo Huaien raised her ss at him. "Because..." I can''t sleep. "


    Mo Xinian sized her up. This girl was a bit drunk.


    He crouched down and cupped her face in his hands. "Then tell me why you can''t sleep."


    Huo Huaien patted her heart, "I''m not in a good mood Brother Xinian. I''m in a bad mood."


    "What is it? Who let you down? "


    Huo Huaien pointed her finger at Mo Xinian''s forehead, "Who else could it be? Of course it''s you, it''s you, Mo Xinian."


    "Me?"


    Huo Huaien stood up and staggered out of Mo Xinian''s encirclement. She stood by the window and looked back at him. "I regret it. I shouldn''t have married you."


    Mo Xinian''s expression turned serious. He walked forward, snatched the wine cup from her hand and put it on the tea table.


    He put his hands on Huo Huaien''s shoulders and asked, "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    "Of course I know, Brother Xinian. I''m just a little dizzy, that''s all, but I''m not drunk."


    "You ??" Mo Xinian said with a sullen face: "If you aren''t drunk, then why are you bbering nonsense? Why do you say that you regret marrying me? "Exin yourself to me."


    Huo Huaien reached out her hands and hugged Mo Xinian, "Brother Xinian, I am too tired. There are many things I can''t take care of. I shouldn''t have married you. I really regret it. "


    Mo Xinian pushed her away from his arms, but his hands still held her shoulders.


    Seeing the tears on her face, Mo Xinian panicked: "Huaien, tell me, what happened to you?"


    Huo Huaien closed her eyes, as if her tears had been cut off.


    Mo Xinian was a


    oyed. "Huo Huaien, say something."


    "Brother Xinian, Mum knows about my bad health. She came to find me this afternoon, wanting me to divorce you. Because you are the only son of Mo Family, you can''t have no descendants. Originally, I wanted to take on all of the responsibilities myself, but I couldn''t. I really didn''t want to implicate you, implicate you in Mo Family, but I also didn''t want to be separated from you. "


    Huo Huaien raised her hand and held onto his elbow. "Brother Xinian, I really can''t take this kind of pressure. Tell me, what should I do to change this damned situation."


    Mo Xinian clenched his teeth, feeling infuriated.


    However, he quickly suppressed his anger and pulled Huo Huaien into his embrace, gently stroking her back.


    "Huaien, you don''t have to do anything. You just have to stay by my side. We are husband and wife, we are one, you do not care what others say, you only care whether you are happy, soon is not happy.


    The feelings of others have nothing to do with you. I''m d you''ve told me about it today, and I hope you''ll always be so honest with me, eh? "


    Huo Huaien pressed her forehead against Mo Xinian''s shoulder.


    When he didn''t say it out loud, he was afraid that it would cause trouble.


    However, the moment he said it, the fear in his heart vanished.


    There is a saying called... No matter what the oue would be in the future, she felt that she should be able to calmly ept it.

 Chapter 676

    In the morning, Mo Xinian brought Huo Huaien to the Mo Family house.


    At the begi


    ing, Huo Huaien was a bit repulsed. She didn''t know how to face her mother-inw at this moment.


    However ?? Mo Xinian said that since they were going toy their cards on the table, they should act aggressively.


    When the two of them appeared, Mo''s Mother had already guessed what was going on.


    In the past, whenever she saw Huo Huaien, she was always very enthusiastic.


    But today, his attitude was extremely cold.


    "It''s still early in the morning, what wind brought you here?"


    Mo Xinian turned around and said to the female servant, "Go and invite my father over."


    Mo''s Mother frowned: "Xi Nian, what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know in a moment."


    As he spoke, he pulled Huo Huaien''s hand and sat down.


    Not longter, the Mo''s Father came out.


    Huo Huaien stood up and greeted him respectfully.


    Mo''s Father nodded at her, his expression not as pale as in the past.


    Huo Huaien felt dejected.


    Mo Xinian said, "Dad, mom, please take a seat."


    Mo''s Father and Mo''s Mother looked at each other, then sat on the two sides of the sofa.


    Mo Xinian looked at the two of them, "I presume you already know Huaien''s physical condition."


    The two elders'' faces turned cold.


    The result is self-evident.


    With her mother''s meticulousness, it was impossible for her to go after Huaien without thoroughly investigating her after receiving the news.


    There was no need to show the fake case that he had prepared earlier to the two of you.


    Mo Xinian nodded, "Very good, I brought Huaien here today to express my stance on this matter. Firstly, my marriage is my own problem, and it has nothing to do with you two. "Second, I only have the grace to raise a child, and have no right to interfere with my life."


    Mo''s Mother was a little angry: "Mo Xinian, you ??"


    Secondly, "Mo Xinian interrupted Mo''s Mother''s words and continued," My wife, can only be Huo Huaien. If you guys were to hurt her, hurt her, or bully her because of her poor health, once I find out, I will immediately perform the ligation to remove all of your thoughts. "


    The Mo''s Mother panicked: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, let''s talk."


    Mo Xinian smiled coldly: "I''m not here to talk to you guys. I''m here to warn you guys not to interfere in other people''s lives."


    Mo''s Father who had been silent all this while had his face turn serious.


    Mo''s Mother said helplessly: "Then what do you want us to do? Do you think we want to hurt Huaien? "She is a child that we have watched grow up, but have you ever thought about if you are the only one with a son in Mo Family, if you don''t have ??"


    "Regardless of whether you are willing or not, this is the situation now. In order to be able to be with Huaien, I can do anything. So, you only have two choices. Either choose to rest and bless us, or work hard to give birth to a second child to inherit your Mo Family''s property. "


    Mo''s Father raised his hand and patted the sofa, "Mo Xinian, are you speaking in human words?"


    "Of course, it''s still better than forcing Huaien to divorce me behind my back."


    He turned to Huo Huaien and said, "Also, Huaien, listen up. If anyone tries to cause trouble for you in the future and you don''t tell me about it, I''ll make a ruckus in this house. Do you hear me?"


    Huo Huaien remained silent and did not say a word.


    Seeing Mo Xinian like this, Mo''s Father was furious.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Huaien, you go out for a while. I''ll have a talk with Xi Nian alone."


    Mo Xinian held down Huo Huaien''s hand, "No, you can''t. Where am I? Where is she?"


    Mo''s Father looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, don''t worry. I mean no harm."


    Huo Huaien nodded and patted Mo Xinian''s hand, "I will wait for you outside."


    She took her hand away from Mo Xinian''s, stood up and respectfully said to the two old men, "Mom, Dad, I''ll be leaving first."


    After Huo Huaien left, Mo''s Father looked at Mo Xinian and said coldly, "Mo Xinian, do you still know your own identity? Look at your current state and look at how you''re acting right now."


    "Dad, why don''t you remind me, what''s my identity?"


    "You are the CEO of the Mo Group, always calm, reserved, and reliable. You are the person your mother and I trust the most, but now, you are like a street hooligan,ing back to mess with me and your mother?"


    "So, you all still remember, you are the old CEO and the old mistress of the Mo Group?"


    Mo Xinian nced at Mo''s Mother, "Then do you know what you did yesterday? Why didn''t you talk to me instead of making things difficult for Huaien? Do you think that your actions are more noble than mine? "


    Mo''s Mother frowned: "I already said, I didn''t have the heart to make things difficult for Huaien. The reason I went to find her was because I understood your personality too well, but I really didn''t expect that this girl, Huaien, would have such an unreliable mouth."


    Mo Xinian smiled mockingly, "Do you think that as my wife, Huaien is wrong to be honest with me?"


    Mo''s Father said in a low voice: "This is not the time to discuss who''s right and wrong."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about right and wrong. Let''s talk about responsibility. Do you know why Huaien is sick?"


    The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything.


    Mo Xinian said, "Yun Luo adored me. She implicated Huaien in order to break the engagement between me and Su Yao. Seeing that I was sincere about Huaien, Yun Luo tried to stop me once again and almost killed Huaien. If we didn''t arrive in time that day, forget about her ability to bear children, she would have lost her life. It was all because of me that she became like this. How could you bear to hurt her? It''s toote for me to pet her, so how can you hurt her behind my back? "


    Mo''s Father said in a deep voice: "A woman''s jealousy is heavy to begin with, this debt shouldn''t be med on you."


    The Mo''s Mother nodded his head: "If we do this, we will have no other choice. The issue of the Mo Family''s heir is a top priority for us, can''t you consider it for us?"


    "Then who among you has considered for me?"


    "Huaien is only 20 years old. Because of me, she lost the right to bear children, and now, in order to help me continue bearing children, she drinks Chinese medicine every day. Do you know how painful I feel when I see her drink the medicine every day and want to vomit but can only cover her mouth and refuse to vomit?


    Do you know how I felt when I saw her going to acupuncture every week, with needles all over her body? She''s been working hard for me, but you''re her parents-inw, and now you''re stabbing her in the heart. "


    Mo''s Mother sighed, "Xi Nian, your father and I do not hate Huaien. You know this."


    "But you still hurt her. She is the only daughter of the Huo Family, and was the daughter of heaven since she was young. She was the darling of her daughter to her parents and was their most beloved younger sister in the eyes of her brothers.


    When you randomly pinch others, think of your own face, how disgusting is it? "You made me feel ashamed to have parents like you when I was facing Huaien."

 Chapter 677

    Mo''s Mother could not listen any longer, and stood up, "Xi Nian, have you gone mad? "How can you say that your parents are your shame? You''ve never talked to your parents like this before, you ??"


    "You should be d that you''re my parents. Otherwise, just based on the fact that you made Huaien cry, I wouldn''t let you off."


    Mo''s Mother turned his head and looked at Mo''s Father: "Say something."


    Mo''s Father spoke in a deep voice as he looked at Mo Xinian: "Right now, what is the use of our family getting into a scuffle? Mo Xinian, I only want to ask you, what are your ns for the future?"


    "My n is very simple. Live well with Huaien and work well."


    Mo''s Father frowned: "You should understand what I mean. You now feel love is unrelenting, can ept theck of children. "However, after the new era with Huaien has passed, you might not be able to remain calm. I''m afraid that the harm you''ve done to Huaien will be even more serious than the consequences I''ve caused with your mother."


    Mo Xinian smiled sarcastically: "If I wanted to start a mess with someone, I wouldn''t have waited until sote to get married."


    The Mo''s Father asked coldly: "So you mean to say, you will never regret it?"


    Mo Xinian nodded: "No."


    The Mo''s Father asked again, "After you are 100 years away, what about thepany?"


    Mo Xinian looked at him, "I will nurture a suitable heir. I won''t let the Mo Corporation continue."


    "Raising someone else''s child and inheriting this family business, do you think that''s appropriate?"


    Mo Xinian said with a face full of pride: "Then how can you be sure that my own child will be able to take on such a heavy responsibility? If there''s no problem with Huaien''s body, then we''ll be like Boss Sun of Long Group, having four daughters in a row, what can we do? "


    Mo''s Mother said in an irritated tone: "You''re clearly talking big."


    "I came here today to say what I wanted to say and what I didn''t want to say. I''ve already said it, if you guys still insist on making things difficult for us, then we can only face each other with weapons. You know me well enough, so you should know that I''m not here to scare you guys."


    Mo''s Father nodded his head: "We understand your intentions, you can leave now."


    Mo Xinian stood up and left in big strides.


    Mo''s Mother became anxious and walked over to Mo''s Father''s side, tugging at his sleeves: "Why did you let your son leave? Are you really going to let him go on like this? "


    The Mo''s Father looked at Mo''s Mother with a solemn face: "If we don''t let him leave, don''t tell me we forced him to tie us up? Do you really not know the virtue of your own son? "Since he can say such words, he must be able to do it."


    Mo''s Mother slumped onto the sofa with a dejected look on his face. "What should we do?"


    Mo''s Father''s expression became more serious again: "They just got married, and our rtionship is at the right time to settle down. We chose the wrong time to separate them. "Let''s wait and see. We''ll find another way to solve the problem."


    "Do you have a way?"


    The Mo''s Father red at her, "We have to start from Huaien."


    "No, that kid Huaien won''t be able to save anything. She''ll tell the New Year."


    "Do as I say."


    Mo''s Father went close to Mo''s Mother''s ear and whispered in it''s ear.


    Mo Xinian arrived at the Mo Family entrance. Huo Huaien was leaning against the side of the car, her feet bored as she rolled on the ground.


    Hearing the sound of the door, she looked up and saw Mo Xinian. She quickly walked over: "What did dad say?"


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head: "I''ve asked, but I have no ns for the future."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Then ??" "What''s your n?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better if I adopted a child? "Let''s go."


    He pulled Huo Huaien into the car.


    Huo Huaien said worriedly, "You said that parents should be very angry when they adopt a child."


    "Why are you always worried about their thoughts? You''re living with me, not with them. "


    As he spoke, he put his arm around Huo Huaien''s waist and said, "Whether they are happy or not is a problem between them, not something we should consider. You just need to think about it, and whether we are happy or not is fine."


    Huo Huaien sighed. "Actually, I can understand how they are feeling right now."


    "I can do that too," Mo Xinian shook her hand. "But that isn''t the reason why we give up our happiness to help them, right?"


    Huo Huaien felt that Mo Xinian really knew how to brainwash.


    Looking at Mo Xinian''s eyes, he couldn''t say the word "wrong".


    She tilted her head and leaned on Mo Xinian''s shoulder, "Yeah, even if the whole world calls me selfish, I still want to be with you. I''ve already taken the me, why should I give in?"


    Mo Xinian smiled, then rubbed her head, "That''s more like it."


    Because of Mo Xinian''s support, the days returned to the past.


    However, it hadn''t even been two days before the exam arrived.


    After the exam ended, Huo Huaien returned home looking listless.


    The moment Mo Xinian returned from thepany, the first thing he did was ask: "Didn''t you already go to get the results? How did you do?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "I''m not a child anymore. Why are you asking me about my grades?"


    "I care about you."


    Huo Huaien turned on the television with a thick face, intending to divert her attention.


    "This TV is pretty good."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with her behavior, Mo Xinian walked to Huo Huaien''s side and sat down, then his eyes swept across her face.


    "It looks like our Miss Huo didn''t do well this time."


    Huo Huaien red at him. "Why aren''t you carrying that pot? Is it interesting?"


    Mo Xinian held her face and forced her to look at him: "Tell me, Miss Huaien, how was your result?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Must you say that?"


    "Speak."


    "I... "One of them needs a make-up exam," Huo Huaien said, looking very embarrassed.


    However, Mo Xinian chuckled.


    Huo Huaien pped him on the heart in embarrassment. "Why are youughing at me?"


    "I amughing. The matter of the truth about husband and wife is indeed not a lie."


    "What is the truth about husband and wife?" Huo Huaien was slightly curious.


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "Couples areplementary to each other, for example ??"


    He patted himself. "A bookworm."


    After that, he pointed at Huo Huaien and said, "A failure."


    Huo Huaien was even more upset.


    "What thew of husband and wife, it''s all bullshit, my third brother and third sister are all bookworm students."


    Mo Xinian nodded: "They are the fish that slipped through the outside of this rule. In terms ofpatibility, we are the most suitable."


    Huo Huaien was initially angry, but when Mo Xinian put his hand on her shoulder and said thosest words, Huo Huaien suddenly became less angry.


    The summer vacation after the exam ended was very long.


    Huo Huaien spent every day at home, reading books and chasing dramas.


    It was noon. Huo Huaien was lying in bedzily when Auntie knocked on the door.


    "Madam, the madame hase. Pleasee downstairs."

 Chapter 678

    When the Mo''s Mother arrived, Huo Huaien only felt her heart thumping.


    However, since people hade, there was no way for her to escape.


    "I''ll be right there."


    She quickly got off the bed, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    Mo''s Mother had juste out from the kitchen and was holding onto a bowl of soup.


    "Mom."


    Seeing Huo Huaien, Mo''s Mother smiled at her, as kind as ever.


    "Hey, Huaien,e over here quickly. Auntie cooked some soup for you from home."


    Huo Huaien froze for a moment before walking to the dining table.


    Mo''s Mother ced the soup in front of her, then patted her shoulder: "Sit."


    The two of them sat down next to each other.


    Huo Huaien turned and looked at Mo''s Mother with doubt in her eyes, "Mom ?? "You ??"


    "I had nothing better to do at home, so I found a few therapeutic experts and helped me concoct a few sets of health care soup. This, is especially suitable for your body, it''s a very good cold treatment form. In the future, I will cook a pot for you every day and send it over. "


    Mo''s Mother pointed to the soup in front of Huo Huaien, "Huaien, quickly drink it. It''s better to drink this soup while it''s hot."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo''s Mother. There was a trace of doubt between her brows, but she said, "Thank you, mother."


    "Enough, don''t thank Mom anymore,st time ??" "After what happened back home, I was very angry at first. I felt that you didn''t help me keep it a secret, but after hearing about your efforts to cure the illness, I regretted it a little."


    Mo''s Mother sighed and looked towards the kitchen, "When I went in just now, there were some herbs simmering. When I smelled the smell, I finally understood what Xi Nian meant.


    She patted Huo Huaien''s hand. "Can you forgive mother?"


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo''s Mother and smiled faintly. "Mom, we are a family now.


    "Good, good, good. If you''re not angry at me, then that''s great. You continue to take your medicine, and as for me, I will be in charge of making your soup. Let''s work hard first, what if there''s a good result?"


    Huo Huaien nodded, and she was extremely grateful in her heart.


    She really didn''t expect her parents-inw to understand and forgive her.


    After all, putting himself in the wrong, he might not be able to do anything about epting a daughter-inw who could not bear children.


    Mo''s Mother stayed here for a long time before leaving.


    That night, Huo Huaien told Mo Xinian about her mother-inw''s visit. Mo Xinian was initially unhappy, but after hearing that his mother came to apologize, he restrained his anger.


    He said, "Are you sure she treats you the same as before? No sarcasm with a gun clip? "


    Huo Huaien nodded. "We didn''t talk much. She told me a lot of the knowledge that the therapeutic expert gave her and also told the aunts in the kitchen to pay attention to my diet."


    Mo Xinian frowned. A few days ago, they had just gotten into a ruckus, how could his mother be so kind?


    He was filled with doubt.


    "If shees back tomorrow, you can ask her to leave some food for you. In the future, I''ll give this soup to the kitchen to cook for you so that she won''t have to run back and forth."


    Just as Huo Huaien was about to say something, Mo Xinian waved his hand again.


    "Forget it, don''t say these words. I''ll do it."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips. Actually, she didn''t want her mother-inw toe over every day.


    This way, he would be under a lot of pressure.


    The next day, when Mo''s Mother came, Mo Xinian was also at home.


    Mo''s Mother was a little surprised: "Xi Nian, at this time, why are you not at home?"


    Mo Xinian said lightly: "Thepany is fine today."


    The Mo''s Mother ignored her and said to Huo Huaien, "Huaien,e and drink the soup."


    Huo Huaien walked to the dining table and smiled. "Mom, thank you. It must be very hot outside."


    "It''s a bit hot, but I didn''t take many steps."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "Mom, you don''t have toe over personally for this kind of thing. Just give the recipe to the kitchen aunties and let them do it."


    Mo''s Mother personally brought the soup out.


    "How can I do that? What my mother endured is with love, and it is different from what others endure. Besides, this is my heart, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    The Mo''s Mother said to Huaien, "Come Huaien, drink while it''s hot."


    Mo Xinian walked to the dining table and looked at Mo''s Mother. With a solemn expression, he said, "We already have our own families. It''s better to keep some distance between our mother-inw and daughter-inw."


    Mo''s Mother''s expression became gloomy: Are you looking down on me? "Xi Nian, it can''t be that you''re still mad at me because of what happened before, right?"


    Mo Xinian said coldly: "This is not a question of whether you are angry or not. Not only do you have to waste time cooking soup every day, you even run back and forth. You don''t mind the trouble, we are all too embarrassed to ept your kind intentions."


    "I already told you, mother is doing it different from being held up by others. How about this, Huaien, since you are on vacation this time, why don''t you twoe over to live with us? "It''s also convenient for us to take care of you."


    "Mom ??"


    "No," Mo Xinian interrupted Huo Huaien''s words, "I already had a separate home before my marriage, so I definitely won''t disturb you guys now."


    Mo''s Mother was in a very bad mood, "Why are you so hard to talk to, kid. I was just being kind, are you trying to anger me to death?"


    Seeing that the mother and son were at loggerheads and about to fall out, Huo Huaien quickly said to Mo Xinian, "Brother Xinian."


    She shook her head at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian said in a low voice as he nced at his mother.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of Huo Huaien making things difficult for him, he really would have tried to reason with his mother.


    As a mother, her children had already married, yet she didn''t know how to let go. It was truly despicable.


    Seeing Mo Xinian''s gaze, Mo''s Mother waved his hand: "Alright, alright, I know you don''t want to see me. How about this, I will be in charge of cooking soup in the future and arrange someone to send it to Huaien. Is that enough?"


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows. "Sure."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "Mom, thank you. You''ve always been kind to us."


    The Mo''s Mother patted Huo Huaien''s hands andughed: "As long as you guys are happy, then drink more quickly while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Huo Huaien lowered her head to drink the soup, feeling warm in her heart.


    The next morning, when it was time to send the soup, the Mo''s Mother came again in person.


    Only this time was different.


    Beside her was a young and beautiful woman.


    Huo Huaien looked at the woman with a puzzled expression.


    Mo''s Mother said, "Huaien, let me introduce you. This is my goddaughter, Zhong Yi, didn''t Xi Nian not want me toe over?


    Zhong Yi walked up and smiled brightly at Huo Huaien. "It''s our first time meeting each other. Sister-inw, hello."

 Chapter 679

    Huo Huaien was embarrassed. Sister-inw?


    This woman was clearly older than him. Wasn''t it awkward calling her sister-inw?


    Thinking about it this way, she had truly basked in the glory of the Brother Xinian.


    She shook hands with Zhong Yi politely. "Hello, Miss Zhong."


    Mo''s Mother had already walked to the table and brought out the soup.


    "Huaien,e quickly. Drink some soup first."


    "I know, Mom." Huo Huaien turned around and walked over to the dining table to sit down.


    Zhong Yi came to Mo''s Mother''s side and said, "Sister-inw, you sure are lucky. I think that mother is the best mother-inw I''ve ever seen. For you two to be a family, you must be a very good person."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "I am quite fortunate. When I was at home, my parents and brothers spoiled me as the little princess, and my sister-inw doted on me. After getting married, I met the best husband in the world. Even my parents-inw dotes on me, so this might be the legend of someone else ?? The wi


    er of life. "


    Huo Huaien''s self-recognition made the smile on Zhong Yi''s face freeze.


    "That''s why you''re so enviable," Zhong Yi said, as she held Mo''s Mother''s arm and said to Huo Huaien. "Sister-inw, your body right now is probably just a temporary test from the heavens. As long as you can endure it, you''ll be able to do it for the rest of your life."


    Speaking of her health, Huo Huaien''s expression became serious as she raised her gaze to look at him.


    Zhong Yi had a harmless smile on her face.


    After she finished speaking, she looked towards Mo''s Mother and said: "Mother, don''t be anxious. I believe that you will definitely be able to pick up a grandson."


    Mo''s Mother smiled and patted Zhong Yi''s hands, "Artistry, then I will be counting on your blessings, Huaien, you can do it too."


    Huo Huaien seemed to think that the conversation between the two of them was implying something.


    But he didn''t have any evidence.


    She smiled faintly and said, "Yes."


    She looked at Zhong Yi, then looked at Mo''s Mother and said, "Mom, why haven''t I heard of it before?


    "Before this, you have always been abroad, so I didn''t have the opportunity to ask you about it. This time, if it wasn''t for the fact that Xi Nian despised me and always came to bother you, I might not have had such a good opportunity to introduce you all."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "How did you know each other?"


    "A few years ago, your dad and I went to a party with an old friend and fainted in the toilet because of poor health. This kid just happened to be there. At that time, she did not know who I was. After I was hospitalized, she came to see me every day. It was really touching, so she took in this goddaughter of hers. "


    Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi.


    A few years ago, someone who could not recognize the Mo Family Mistress was either a fool or a madman in this Northern City.


    She smiled and looked at Zhong Yi.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Zhong."


    Zhong Yi waved her hand. "You''re too kind, sister-inw."


    Huo Huaien shook her head, "I am not here to exchange pleasantries with you, I am truly grateful to you. Miss Zhong, if there is anything you need my help with, no matter if it''s something that can be done with Mo Family, or something that can be used with Huo Family, you can just say it."


    Mo''s Mother replied: Hey, there''s no need. In the arts and arts side, I will be here no matter what.


    Huo Huaien''s eyes narrowed into slits, "Mom, yours is yours, mine is mine. I want to be grateful to Miss Zhong, who represents the Brother Xinian. You should know that Miss Zhong is the one who saved Brother Xinian''s most beloved mother."


    When the Mo''s Mother heard this, heughed heartily and said to Zhong Yi, "Alright then, arts and arts, if you have anything, you can ask your sister-inw."


    Zhong Yi smiled. "I''m not that snobbish. I really don''t need your help."


    Huo Huaien continued, "Then..." If your lover needs anything, that''s fine too. "


    Zhong Yi blushed a little. "Sister-inw, you misunderstand. I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    "Huh?" Huo Huaien looked surprised. "Miss Zhong, your age looks ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    She did it on purpose, but she couldn''t show it too clearly.


    Zhong Yi''s expression became colder as she looked at Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien smiled awkwardly. "Then ??" Do you need me to introduce a boyfriend? I know a few decent people. "


    Mo''s Mother waved his hand: "No need, no need, leave this matter to me."


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo''s Mother.


    Why not?


    Under normal circumstances, as a godmother, shouldn''t mother-inw be very supportive of this matter?


    Huo Huaien didn''t know why, but she felt more and more that this matter wasn''t as simple as she had thought.


    After Huo Huaien finished the soup, Mo''s Mother and Zhong Yi did not stay for long before leaving.


    At di


    er time, Huo Huaien asked, "Do you know Zhong Yi?"


    Mo Xinian looked at her, "Zhong Yi? I''ve never heard of it. What, should I know it? "


    "It''s Mom''s goddaughter. Have you never heard Mom mention it before?"


    "A goddaughter?" Mo Xinian thought for a second. "Howe I didn''t know she had it?"


    It seemed like Brother Xinian did not know.


    "Mom said that a few years ago, when she went to a banquet, she contracted an old illness and was saved by Zhong Yi. Zhong Yi didn''t know who she was, and she often visited her at the hospital. Mom was very touched, so she epted this goddaughter of hers."


    Mo Xinian sneered: "I''ve never heard her mention it before. What''s the matter, did shee over today to tell you about this person?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "No, she brought this person here. She also said that you don''t like her to send soup. In the future, she will be in charge of cooking good soup at home and have Zhong Yi bring it over."


    Mo Xinianughed sarcastically: "Is she full of food? Is there not enough people in the family for her? "


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian and smiled.


    Who wouldn''t? Her family had hired so many people to send her soup, and yet her mother-inw insisted on letting her goddaughtere ??


    This morning, after Huo Huaien had chatted with Zhong Yi, she had always felt that the woman was not simple.


    However, this was her own personal opinion.


    She didn''t want to tell Mo Xinian until she knew the other party''s purpose.


    In case ?? He was really just a petty person.


    But just in case, she didn''t n to do nothing.


    After all, she wasn''t that easy to bully.


    The next day, Zhong Yi came alone.


    When she arrived, Huo Huaien was at home receiving guests.


    After Zhong Yi came in, she passed the thermal instion box to her aunt.


    "Go and bring it out for my sister-inw."


    Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi and smiled, "Miss Zhong, thank you foring today."


    "Sister-inw, don''t be so polite. I did it for the sake of mother and your health. No matter how hard you work, you won''t feel tired."


    On the sofa, the woman who had been sitting there stood up.


    "Huaien, you''re the one who''s in the wrong. No matter how hard this youngdy tries, you can''t just ignore her. In the future, you should personally send someone to your wife''s house to get the soup. Otherwise, you''ll be too insensible."


    Zhong Yi looked at him with a puzzled expression. "This is ??"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my fourth wife."


    In her heart, she added, "A b * tch expert."

 Chapter 680

    Hearing that, Zhong Yi immediately extended her hand towards Tong Hao, "So it''s the Fourth Madam of Huo Family. Hello, Fourth Madam. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Tong Hao politely stretched out her hand and shook hands with Zhong Yi.


    "Miss Zhong is so sad."


    Zhong Yi wore a puzzled expression.


    Tong Hao pursed her lips and smiled: "I''m quite famous in Northern City, and yet you didn''t recognize me when you saw me?"


    Hearing that, Zhong Yi immediately said with guilt, "I''m sorry, Fourth Madam. I don''t really care about this, so ??" I am truly sorry. "


    "You''re not paying attention to these matters, yet you can call me by my name. I also think that this person is pretty formidable."


    Zhong Yi smiled, "You are my sister-inw''s Fourth Sister, then you must be the wife of the Fourth Young Master of the Huo Family.


    "Aren''t you called Sister Huaien? "Under normal circumstances, after Huaien introduced me like this, you would probably call me Fourth Sister as well."


    Zhong Yi was embarrassed for a moment, thenughed: "You are Young Madame of Huo Family, how would I dare to marry you."


    Tong Hao nodded. "I can understand that. After all, we don''t know each other. It''s not bad if you call me Fourth Madam."


    Zhong Yi pointed at the dining table and said to Huo Huaien, "Sister-inw, quickly drink the soup. You have to take advantage of the heat to drink this soup."


    "Alright, let''s sit together for a while."


    Huo Huaien had someone bring the soup over and sat on the sofa to drink.


    Tong Hao sat beside Huo Huaien. "The smell of this soup is pretty good. I didn''t expect your mother-inw''s culinary skills to be so good."


    "My mother-inw is good at everything."


    Tong Hao nodded her head, "I didn''t realize that you admired your mother-inw so much. No wonder your mother-inw treats you so well. She came to send you soup and even personally scooped it for you. She''s treating you like her own daughter."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "I know."


    Tong Hao propped up her chin with one hand. "But your family''s Mo Xinian too. How nice it is for your mother-inw to bring you the soup. He poured it out for you personally. Is this a totally different feeling from now on?"


    Huo Huaien chuckled, "Auntie is fine, anyway the soup was cooked by my mother-inw."


    Zhong Yi, who was standing at the side, frowned. "Fourth Wife did remind me, sister-inw, I was the one in the wrong. I didn''t serve you the soup. I didn''t do it well like what I did with my godmother."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Aiya, Miss Zhong, don''t misunderstand. My Fourth Sister-in-Law is helping me, praising my mother."


    Tong Hao smiled at Zhong Yi. "That''s right, Miss Zhong. You don''t need to sit on the same seat."


    Zhong Yi said guiltily, "Indeed, I did not do well. If my godmother knew about this, she would probably think that I had done badly."


    How could that be? You''ve already worked so hard to bring the soup to my family''s Huaien. "Tong Hao said, then continued," That''s right, Miss Zhong, in the future, there''s no need to trouble you to do this kind of thing.


    "No, no, no," Zhong Yi waved her hand, "Fourth Mistress, this is the first time my godmother has asked me for help. Don''t let me shirk from this matter, I don''t want to disappoint my godmother.


    Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi and said to Tong Hao, "Fourth Sister, since Miss Zhong wants to be filial to my mother, let her be. After all, she has good intentions in mind."


    "Fine, fine, fine." Tong Hao chattered on to Zhong Yi, "I heard from Huaien that when you saved Old Madam Mo Family a few years ago, you didn''t know that she was an olddy from the Mo Group."


    Zhong Yi nodded. "Yes."


    "Then when you went to visit her in the VIP ward, did you not know that she was expensive? After all, those who are able to live in such ces are definitely not ordinary people. "


    Hearing that, Zhong Yi frowned, "Fourth Madam, what do you mean by that? You don''t suspect that I intentionally approached her even though I know who my godmother is, do you? When I saved her that day, I couldn''t have predicted that she would fall ill. "


    "Miss Zhong seems to like to think too much. I didn''t mean to say that just now."


    Zhong Yi bit her lips. "Sorry, did I misunderstand?"


    "Yes, you misunderstand. I just thought of it. You don''t even know Madam Mo, so you must havee from a small ce. Oh, don''t think too much about it. I don''t mean to look down on a small ce like this. After all, I came from a small ce.


    I say this because I think that you are just like me. I am lucky because I met my lover through my best friend, and you met Lady Mo by ident. This kind of luck is something many people dream of but do not have. After you be Lady Mo''s goddaughter, you can also walk two steps sideways in Northern City. "


    Zhong Yi gritted her teeth. "I don''t have any requests for mother."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then it seems that our realms are different. I''m more of a vulgar person. I followed my husband so that I wouldn''t be bullied for my entire life. I can eat, drink and even be pampered to death."


    Huo Huaien nudged her with her elbow. "Why are you suddenly showing your love? Who do you think doesn''t know how to show off?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I know that your Mo Xinian treats you well. He''s so devoted to you that he has almost spoiled you to the heavens. I won''t tease you anymore, okay?"


    Zhong Yi, who was standing by the side, bit her lips lightly. "I''ve also heard about Brother Mo''s feelings for sister-inw. They''re really enviable."


    Tong Hao waved her hands, "I don''t think it''s necessary to be envious of her happiness. After all, like her, she was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. At home, she was doted on by her parents, her parents were gone, and her older brothers also doted on her.


    Forget about Northern City, no one would even dare to touch her. Even if there is, without Mo Family, we can easily grind this person into pieces. No matter how strong the other party''s backing is, he should die, he should still not be able to live. "


    Zhong Yi chuckled. "Sister-inw, you''re really blessed. If you had a child, you''d be the richest person in the world."


    Huo Huaien''s expression froze.


    Tong Hao said, "I think what Miss Zhong said is not right. Whether she has children or not, we can''t decide whether someone is happy or not. But having a husband who loves her can be done. If Mo Xinian can perform ligation surgery for Huaien, then it means my Huaien has married the right person."


    Zhong Yi smiled indifferently and didn''t say anything.


    Tong Hao thought of something and said, "Oh right, Miss Zhong, I heard from my family''s Huaien that you still don''t have a boyfriend, right? "I have always been a matchmaker myself, and now that I have a few men with decent conditions, do you want me to introduce them to you?"


    "There''s no need, Fourth Madam. I don''t have any ns to get married at the moment."


    "Oh? Looking at Miss Zhong''s face, you should be in your thirties, right? Do you really intend to remain unmarried for the rest of your life? "Or ??"

 Chapter 681

    Zhong Yi looked displeased. "Fourth Madam, I''m twenty-eight this year."


    "Huh?" Tong Hao patted her mouth, "Sorry, sorry. I guessed randomly looking at your face. Miss Zhong, if you''re not thirty yet, then your face really needs some maintenance. It''s a bit ??" Old. When you go out like this, the chances of failure should be very high. Men are also very picky these days.


    "Putting others aside, all the people I know like young and beautiful. Look at Mo Xinian, he''s especially obvious. His wife has just turned twenty and we''ll get married immediately. This is typical for those who like newlyweds."


    Zhong Yi''s expression turned serious, "I feel that Brother Mo is not a shallow person."


    Tong Hao raised her eyebrows. "Do you know him?"


    "I... "I don''t know him."


    "Don''t be so confident just because you don''t know him. Mo Xinian is indeed not a shallow person, but he would pick people. However ?? "He has good taste indeed. Our family''s Huaien can be considered to be one of the best amongst all the women."


    Zhong Yi couldn''t help but nod. "Indeed."


    "So, if I say something that you don''t like, your looks ??" At your age, even if I wanted to help you make a living, I still wouldn''t be able to find anyone of the right age. Of course, if you don''t mind the older ones, I really do have a lot of resources. "


    Zhong Yi''s face tightened, "I don''t have any intention to get married. I like living alone."


    "I thought it would be very traditional for a woman like you, who thinks that when a husband and wife are married, they need to have a child to continue their family line of descent to be happy. But I was wrong. I admire you very much. I feel that women are worthy of respect as long as they do not destroy the family of others, regardless of whether they marry or not. "


    Zhong Yi could no longer bear to listen.


    Seeing that Huo Huaien had finished her soup, she stood up and said, "Sister-inw, since you''ve finished it, I won''t hold you up and chat with Fourth Wife anymore. I''ll go back first, we''ll meet tomorrow."


    "Alright, then take care."


    After Zhong Yi left, Huo Huaien looked at Tong Hao.


    Tong Hao shrugged. "Don''t look at me. I think you already have the answer in your heart."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Tong Hao said, "I didn''t see your mother-inw, so I''m not sure what she brought this woman here for. But this woman is indeed a bitch." Her i


    ocent eyes can easily confuse people. "


    Huo Huaien frowned, "I am a woman. No matter how deceptive her eyes are, it has nothing to do with me."


    Tong Hao pinched her chin and said, "I don''t understand either. Your mother-inw asks her to deliver soup every day and won''t meet Mo Xinian. What does she want?"


    Tong Hao said as she looked at Huo Huaien, "It can''t be that your mother-inw did this on purpose, right?"


    Huo Huaien sighed. "I don''t understand either, but if she really had no purpose, and there were so many servants at home, why did she insist on having her goddaughter bring the soup?"


    Tong Hao nodded. "That''s a problem. How about we go home and get Third Brother to help adjust it?"


    Huo Huaien shook her head: "I''m not clear about my mother-inw''s motive, and I can''t let my third brother handle this matter. This is a family conflict that belongs to my family, so pulling in the Huo Family isn''t appropriate either."


    Tong Hao rubbed her head. "Huaien, you''ve matured."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Fourth Sister, I''m already a wife, alright?"


    Tong Hao chuckled. "Alright then. If there''s anything you need, you cane find me. I can''t help you with anything. It''s not a problem for me."


    "Alright."


    Tong Hao thought of something and asked, "Oh yes, howe you don''t have the smell of Chinese medicine today? Isn''t it time for you to drink some Chinese medicine? "


    "I''ve been taking this medicine for half a year. The doctor said to stop for a while after I finish eating this medicine and observe it. Today is the first day after the medicine has been stopped."


    Tong Hao patted her hand. "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Nope, ever since I started taking Chinese medicine, my stomach didn''t hurt so much during the break. No matter what happened in the future, I''ll just treat it as taking care of my body."


    Tong Hao couldn''t help butugh. "You''re in quite a good mood. It''s not like the time when you were sick just when you came home and smelled the medicine."


    Huo Huaien thought, I want to throw up too now.


    However, even if she told the whole world that she didn''t like to drink Chinese medicine, what would be the use?


    She couldn''t really stop drinking.


    On Saturday, Mo Xinian didn''t go to thepany. He pulled Huo Huaien and stayed in his room with her until noon.


    It was only when his aunt knocked on the door and told him that the madame and Miss Zhong had arrived together that they had to get up.


    When they came downstairs together, Huo Huaien noticed that Zhong Yi''s style had changed.


    She was wearing a whitedy''s dress with delicate makeup.


    Seeing her expression, Huo Huaien instinctively felt disgusted.


    Mo''s Mother replied with a smile as usual: "The two of you really can sleep. It''s already noon and you''re still not up yet."


    Mo Xinian said faintly: "It''s rare for me to have a rest, don''t tell me I have to go through it like usual?"


    Mo''s Mother looked at Huo Huaien, and joked: "Huaien, you''re really amazing. Mo Xinian, who is a normal person in my hands every day, has be azy person under your tutge."


    Huo Huaien said embarrassedly, "Mom, Brother Xinian is only like this asionally."


    "Aiya, you''ve been married for less than a year, this is normal. Come,e, drink the soup."


    Huo Huaien nodded and walked towards the dining table.


    "In the future, even if it''s a weekend, if you want to stay bedridden, you must first eat breakfast. Otherwise, when you reach my age, you will know that your stomach is not feeling well."


    As she spoke, she looked at Mo Xinian and said, "Xi Nian, you are so much older than Huaien. You must know how to take care of her. You can''t save breakfast. Do you understand?"


    Mo Xinian nced at her and said lightly: "We are not three years old children, we will take good care of ourselves, don''t worry about us."


    When Mo''s Mother heard this, he said somewhat unhappily, "This is just a good intention, why are you ??"


    Seeing that the Mo''s Mother was about to get angry, Huo Huaien hurriedly said, "Oh right, Mom, why did youe personally today?"


    Mo''s Mother''s attention was diverted away as he smiled: "You don''t wee me?"


    Huo Huaien waved her hand. "Of course not. It''s not like I haven''t seen you in days, so I''m a little surprised."


    "I was thinking that Xi Nian might be at home this weekend, so I wanted to have lunch with you."


    Mo''s Mother handed the soup over to Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien sat down and started drinking.


    Mo''s Mother said to Mo Xinian, "Xi Nian, you have never seen Zhong Yi before right? She is my goddaughter."


    Zhong Yi bowed gracefully and looked warmly at Mo Xinian, "Brother Mo, hello. I''m Zhong Yi."


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to extend her hand towards Mo Xinian with a bashful expression ??

 Chapter 682

    When Huo Huaien turned around and saw this scene, she had an extremely unpleasant feeling in her heart.


    She remembered what Fourth Sister said yesterday.


    The i


    ocent eyes of this woman were easy to confuse.


    Mo Xinian nced at it lightly, then said: "I don''t object to my mother epting a son and goddaughter, but I will not be able to get along with the kiss she makes, so, Miss Zhong, like everyone else, please call me President Mo, or Mr. Mo."


    Huo Huaien, who was initially a little sad, suddenly revealed a smile on her face.


    As expected of her man, Huo Huaien really liked to blow it. He was a self-disciplined person who handled matters of public and personal affairs.


    Mo''s Mother walked to Mo Xinian''s side and patted his wrist.


    "Xi Nian, don''t be so cold. The artiste is very good. If you don''t believe me, ask Huaien, right?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Yes, Brother Xinian, Miss Zhong is someone who has saved my mother before. If you do this, you will scare her."


    Mo Xinian said indifferently: "You''re just scaring her by changing her address? I think this Miss Zhong is not young anymore. She shouldn''t be any younger than a three year old child. "


    Zhong Yi hurriedly said, "No, no, I wasn''t scared. Mr. Mo, I was too rude just now. I''m sorry."


    Huo Huaien stood up and walked to Mo Xinian''s side, holding Mo Xinian''s arm, she said to Zhong Yi: "Miss Zhong, don''t mind him, this is the case for Brother Xinian, he is not targeting anyone, it is just that his personality is rather strict, and he habitually likes to keep a distance from the opposite sex. This is also the reason why I am more assured with him."


    Zhong Yi chuckled. "Sister-inw is so blessed."


    Mo Xinian looked coldly at Zhong Yi: "Miss Zhong, Huo Huaien is my wife, I''m not your big brother. Don''t you think it''s strange for you to call a young woman sister-inw who has nothing to do with you?"


    Zhong Yi looked extremely embarrassed, "I''m sorry, Miss Huo."


    "Let''s just call her Young Madame."


    Mo''s Mother said with a cold face: "Mo Xinian, you also have to target the people I brought, right?"


    Zhong Yi walked to Mo''s Mother''s side with a wronged expression, "Mother, please don''t be like this. Mr. Mo was right."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "I just said, I don''t mind if you adopt a foster son and goddaughter, but don''t force your own thoughts on others."


    Mo''s Mother raised his hand and pointed at Mo Xinian: "You ??"


    Huo Huaien patted Mo Xinian, "Brother Xinian, don''t be angry anymore. Didn''t you want to go and look at a document?


    Mo Xinian looked at her and rubbed her head lovingly.


    "Thene and find me when you''re bored."


    "Yeah." Huo Huaien smiled with narrowed eyes and nodded.


    After Mo Xinian left, Mo''s Mother patted Zhong Yi''s hand.


    "Art, don''t mind it. This son of mine is used to seeing things when he''s young. He never listens to the words of others."


    Zhong Yi looked at Huo Huaien, "Young Madame is truly blessed."


    Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi and thought to herself: It was Mo Xinian who ignored you. Why did he shift the conflict onto me?


    However, she continued, "The Brother Xinian treats me well, I am fortunate and happy, but what my mother said is right, the Brother Xinian has his own opinion. You see, if he insists on doing something, even if I say it, it will be useless. Next... "Miss Zhong, what''s actually called is just a form of address. It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Zhong Yi nodded. "Yes."


    She looked at Mo''s Mother, "Godmother, I think Mr. Mo doesn''t really wee me. How about I go back first, I won''t disturb you guys here during lunch."


    The Mo''s Mother stopped her: "Mo Xinian, what''s wrong with not weing you? It''s fine if you and I wee each other, right, Huaien?"


    Huo Huaien smiled, "That''s right, I don''t care about the big matters of our family, but since it is such a small matter of receiving guests, I have said forget it. Miss Zhong, why don''t you stay for a meal?"


    Zhong Yi had a reluctant look on her face.


    However, Huo Huaien thought that no matter what their goal was, they should still show it to them first.


    At noon, Huo Huaien sent someone to invite Mo Xinian out for lunch.


    When Mo Xinian walked out of the study room and saw that Zhong Yi was still there, his face had already turned a lot colder.


    He walked over to the table and sat beside Huo Huaien.


    Mo''s Mother and Zhong Yi sat opposite to each other.


    While they were eating, Zhong Yi would asionally give dishes to Mo''s Mother, while Mo Xinian would only give dishes to Huo Huaien.


    Seeing that, Mo''s Mother said to Zhong Yi: "This daughter is really different from my son. With your skills and good behavior, if you were to marry someone in the future, you will definitely be a good wife."


    Zhong Yi said with a slight smile, "Mom, you sure know how to tease me."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "If you like your daughter, then work hard to have a second child with my dad. You can do it now that the policy allows it."


    The originally happy face of Mo''s Mother was instantly filled with a cold aura.


    "Mo Xinian, are you speaking human words? "How old am I, unable to count on you, to count on myself?"


    Mo Xinian''s eyes were cold as he looked at Mo''s Mother.


    "Of course, since you can''t count on us, you don''t count on yourself. Who else can you count on? Outsider? Heh, you want me to have an affair with someone else? "Save it, I''m not interested."


    Seated at the side, Zhong Yi''s face instantly turned embarrassed.


    Mo''s Mother was furious. He stood up and red at Mo Xinian: "How can a child like you be like this."


    "Child? Heh, I am already a middle-aged man. Do you think that at my age, I will still act like a childish child and let you do whatever you want? "Will I obey you?"


    Huo Huaien held down Mo Xinian''s hand, "Brother Xinian, don''t say anymore, Mom didn''t say anything."


    Mo Xinian nodded to Huo Huaien,forting her and agreeing with her words.


    Mo''s Mother looked at Huo Huaien. "Huaien, have you told Xi Nian anything recently?" Why did he say those darn words?


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "Mom, I don''t have any."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "You know who my bottom line is, yet you still want to question me. What, Master Mother, do you really want to fight with me?"


    As he said that, he dropped his chopsticks and looked up at Mo''s Mother with a cold expression.


    Mo''s Mother looked at his disappointing son.


    He had clearly married a wife that could not be passed down in the sect, yet he was still treating her as a treasure.


    She was so angry that her heart almost stopped.


    "Mo Xinian,e out," Mo''s Mother turned around and walked towards the door.


    Mo Xinian stood up and rubbed Huo Huaien''s face, "Have a good meal. I''ll be back soon."


    Huo Huaien pulled his hand and said, "Don''t choke on mom."


    "Don''t worry."


    Mo Xinian patted her shoulder and walked into the yard.


    Mo''s Mother''s face was filled with righteous indignation, "Xi Nian, are you trying to anger me to death? Are you speaking to me like this in front of outsiders? What exactly did Huaien tell you? "


    "What do you think she''s going to say to me? "Huaien''s mind is simple. She still doesn''t know about the dirty thoughts you brought your goddaughter to this ce, but even if she doesn''t, it doesn''t mean that I can''t tell either."

 Chapter 683

    Mo''s Mother''s eyes shed, he hugged onto his chest and said: "Don''t speak nonsense, I don''t have any intentions."


    Mo Xinian''s eyes were cold: "You''re still lying?"


    Mo''s Mother felt guilty after getting stared at by his son, so he snorted: "Mo Xinian, am I the elder, or are you the elder? Is this how you talk to me? "


    "When you are arrogant, you are disrespectful. When you have a guilty conscience, you rely on your seniority to show off? "


    "You child ??"


    Mo Xinian smirked, "Mom, let me remind you, what I said before has always been valid. If you really want to find a woman with a face covered in powder who can''t hide her ugliness and ambition, then you can change me. "In this lifetime, whoever dares to tear me apart with Huo Huaien, I''ll make sure to make them unable to rest in peace even in death. I don''t care whether or not this person has given birth to me."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    In the dining room, Zhong Yi would asionally turn her head to look out of the French window.


    Huo Huaien continued to leisurely eat her food, as though none of this had anything to do with her.


    Zhong Yi looked at Huo Huaien, "Young Madame, aren''t you worried at all?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid mother and Mr. Mo will be unhappy with the way they acted just now."


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "No matter how great the enmity between mother and son, it can still be resolved."


    Zhong Yi sighed, "Young Madame sure has a big heart, it''s no wonder that mother was so anxious to get angry."


    "Miss Zhong." Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi. "Actually, I really want to give you a piece of advice."


    Zhong Yi looked at her, but did not say anything.


    Huo Huaien said: "Even if you are my grandma''s adopted daughter, you are not someone from the Mo Family, so it''s better for you to not interfere in the affairs of our Mo Family. I can speak a little, but what if my Brother Xinian feels that something is wrong, he might not target his parents, but you are an outsider ?? "It''s hard to say."


    Zhong Yi''s face tightened, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Huo Huaien smiled. "I don''t know. Just pretend that I didn''t mention it earlier. You guys continue."


    Zhong Yi frowned, "Young Madame, what do you mean by that? What do you want me to continue?"


    Huo Huaien put down her chopsticks and looked at Zhong Yi. "Women''s intuition towards women. Previously, I felt that your purpose ofing to my house wasn''t just to help my mother-inw deliver the soup, but today ??"


    She pointed to Zhong Yi''s clothes for today: "Just now, when I went downstairs, I saw how you specially dressed up, and recalled the bashful look on your face when you looked at my Brother Xinian. I can basically confirm my guess, my mother-inw brought you here, to let you fish my Brother Xinian."


    Zhong Yi''s face darkened. She looked at Huo Huaien and stood up angrily: "Young Madame, what you''re saying is too unpleasant to listen to."


    "You''re still not admitting it even at a time like this? Is it that interesting?"


    Zhong Yi bit her lips. "I ??" "I don''t know anything, but I''m here to deliver the soup. Please don''t humiliate me."


    "Alright then, you can continue to send him off. I really want to see when you''re going to make your move." Huo Huaien picked up her chopsticks and continued eating.


    Zhong Yi stared at Huo Huaien for a moment before concentrating on the spot between her eyebrows.


    All along, she had performed very well.


    He never mentioned Mo Xinian in front of Huo Huaien, nor did he ever say that he wanted to meet this person.


    But how could this woman know ?? What if he had a goal?


    If he could notplete the task given to him by his godmother, then even if he came here every day, it would be useless ??


    She nced back through the French window.


    They saw Mo Xinian and Mo''s Mother walking in one after the other.


    He then looked at the other aunts who were still busy in the kitchen.


    She made up her mind. She quickly grabbed the porcin bowl of chicken soup and poured it onto her body.


    After that, he threw the porcin bowl to Huo Huaien''s side.


    The soup bowl fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Zhong Yi held onto her clothes and shouted, "Ah! So hot!"


    When the aunty in the kitchen heard the sound, the door outside the door was also pushed open.


    Mo Xinian looked at the situation at the table and walked straight to Huo Huaien''s side.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo''s Mother had already ran over to Zhong Yi''s side with a frown. "What''s going on? "Artistry."


    Zhong Yi''s forehead was full of sweat from the pain and she looked at Huo Huaien aggrieved.


    "Mother, this matter has nothing to do with Young Madame. I was the one who identally spilled the soup."


    Mo''s Mother looked to the side and saw the broken porcin bowl lying at Huo Huaien''s feet. He couldn''t help but ask with a cold expression, "Huaien, what did you do?"


    Huo Huaien stood up coldly. For the first time, her expression was deathly cold.


    This acting was truly clumsy.


    "Mom, I didn''t do anything. Didn''t Zhong Yi make things clear just now?" She spilled the soup herself. Why do you ask me what I did? "


    Mo''s Mother looked at Huo Huaien. This was the first time she had seen this child, who smiled brilliantly every day, reveal such an estranged expression.


    When she wanted to say something, she heard Mo Xinian say, "In the future, our family won''t wee you. You can leave."


    Zhong Yi said grievingly: "Young Madame, I can pretend I didn''t hear the words you just said, but let me exin onest time, I came here for absolutely no reason, it''s purely because mother cares too much about your body, so I wanted to help her. If you insist on saying that I am bad, I will admit it, but I hope, you don''t get estranged from mother because of me, after all, you are still my wife."


    "Shut up," Mo Xinian said with a harsh look in his eyes. "My wife is not for you to teach her."


    Mo''s Mother snorted: "Mo Xinian, Mo Xinian, protect her then, I want to see how long you can be arrogant for. When the whole world isughing at you for not even having a child, are you still smiling or not?


    Huo Huaien closed her eyes. She had really been enduring it all this time.


    She felt that since her body wasn''t good enough and she couldn''t pass on the legacy of the Brother Xinian and wasn''t willing to break up with the Brother Xinian, then she should bear the malice of the Brother Xinian''s parents.


    However, she did not expect that no matter how much she endured, those who wanted to bully her would not be restrained just because of her retreat.


    If that was the case, why did she have to endure it?


    "Halt."


    When Huo Huaien said this, both Mo''s Mother and Zhong Yi who was supported by the kitchen aunty stopped in their tracks.


    The two of them turned around and looked at the two of them.


    Zhong Yi still had a pained look on her face, as if the burns were severe.


    Huo Huaien walked in front of the two of them, "Lady Mo, Zhong Yi, since everyone is here today, it''s better for you to exin yourselves."


    This was the first time since Huo Huaien was born that she had used such a distant tone to address the Mo''s Mother.

 Chapter 684

    The Mo''s Mother was displeased: "Alright, are you still going to make trouble? If an artistry is injured, it has to be treated. "


    "She deserved it. Who told her to throw the soup on herself?"


    "Huaien, art has already taken responsibility for herself. She is willing to give you a way out. Do you have to do this?"


    "Steps? Do I, Huo Huaien, need someone as lowly as her to give me a way out? "Who is she?" Huo Huaien''s eyes were filled with hostility. "She''s wholeheartedly plotting against my husband. If that soup was really spilled by me, I''ll ssh it on her ugly old face and not on her body."


    Zhong Yi broke down and cried, "I did not, Young Madame, don''t wrongly use people, why should I have evil intentions towards Young Master Mo?"


    Mo''s Mother frowned: "Huaien, without any proof, you indeed wronged people."


    Huo Huaienughed mockingly, "I didn''t wrongly use her. You two should be clear about this in your hearts. Zhong Yi, how pretty are you? Do you never look in the mirror? You dare to stick your face in our house.


    Do you think that Mo Xinian will be so hungry that he won''t choose his food because I can''t have a child, or do you think that your charisma is so great that Mo Xinian will abandon me because of you? "


    As she spoke, she took a step back, "Then why don''t you go over and try it? See if someone like you, stripped naked, will make a move on you if you stand in front of him."


    Mo Xinian smiled as he looked at the little girl in front of him.


    Not bad, this little woman finally became stubborn.


    This was what a Huo Family person looked like.


    The Mo''s Mother scolded: "Why are your words so vulgar?"


    "Vulgar?" Huo Huaien looked at Mo''s Mother, "Madam Mo, do you find me vulgar? "She isn''t afraid of anyone who would steal from her. Don''t tell me that I, as a burr proof person, am afraid of her?"


    Tears welled up in Zhong Yi''s eyes as she looked at Mo Xinian, "President Mo, Young Madame has really misunderstood me, I ??"


    "You barging into a married man and woman''s house is a natural conduct, so it is natural for you to be misunderstood. My wife didn''t hit you, and she didn''t chase you away, so what face do you have to cry? Do you think that pretending to be pitiful in front of me would be of any use? Heh, my wife has a saying that is true. You probably never look in the mirror. "


    "Mo Xinian ??" Mo''s Mother stomped his feet. "Fine, fine, fine, the two of you are powerful, I wish you two the best. From old to old, you two will always have one heart.


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "With Lady Mo''s blessings."


    Mo''s Mother stared at Huo Huaien, "Huaien, you have really changed."


    "Madam Mo, you are wrong. The one who changed is you." But, that is all. I want to ask you to remember, besides being Mo Xinian''s wife, I, Huo Huaien, am also the eldest miss of Huo Family. "


    Mo''s Mother didn''t want to meet Huo Huaien''s gaze anymore, so he said to the aunt who was supporting Zhong Yi: "What are you still standing there for, hurry up and help me carry my skills out."


    Huo Huaien felt as if all her energy had been drained out of her when the group of people left the room.


    She walked over to the dining table, pulled out a chair, and sat down again, looking listless.


    Mo Xinian walked in front of her with a smile and caressed her head.


    "I was acting tough just now, but why is my face changing now?"


    Huo Huaien raised her head and looked at him unhappily, "Why are you stillughing? I just had a fight with my mother-inw, your mother. As your son, being stuck in the middle, shouldn''t I make things difficult for you?"


    "I''m not in a difficult situation, I''m only leaning towards you. So, you don''t need to look so depressed, huh?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Your mom will definitely be very sad."


    "She has her own husband, so I don''t care about grief. Besides, she was the one who started this. You did well today, so I don''t need to worry anymore. You will be bullied by my family."


    Huo Huaien lowered her head and saw the fragments of the ceramic bowl not far away. She frowned. "I didn''t flirt with Zhong Yi."


    "Of course I believe you. Otherwise, why would I have spoken up for you just now?"


    Huo Huaien hissed. "What if I make a fool of myself?"


    Mo Xinian said calmly, "She deserved it. If she has nothing to do, she came to someone else''s house to try and pry the wall. Shouldn''t she be sshed?"


    He saw that Mo Xinian didn''t have any intention of ming him, on the contrary, he was trying to coax him.


    The gloominess within Huo Huaien''s heart dissipated slightly.


    "How do you know that woman is here to pry open a wall? She gave you a flirty look behind my back?"


    Mo Xinian poked between her eyebrows: "Am I stupid enough to have to wink to see what the other person is thinking?"


    Huo Huaien hugged her chest and pouted. "Then how did you know?"


    "My mom had nothing to do with a strange woman. When she came to eat with us, I knew she wasn''t simple. She''s known Zhong Yi for so long and had never thought of introducing her to me. Now that she''s brought her to me, it''s clear that she''s still harboring ulterior motives. "


    Mo Xinian said and rubbed her head: "It''s just that, I didn''t expect you to react so quickly this time."


    Huo Huaien sniggered disdainfully. "It''s because your mother found me that I didn''t have enough women. Urgent looks are written in my eyes. Wouldn''t it be too stupid if I couldn''t tell?"


    She then sighed, "I don''t know if they will stop for a few days after this incident."


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head: "Don''t care about them. Next week, I will take you out on a business trip. How about that?"


    "Where to?"


    "Overseas, I expect you''ll be staying for around ten days. Pack your luggage tomorrow."


    Huo Huaien smiled happily and nodded.


    She had been holding her breath at home all summer.


    It''s great to be able to go out for exercise.


    Mo Xinian''s office only took less than three days to travel abroad in ten days.


    For the rest of the day, the two of them were either on a trip or hanging out in the room.


    Such a rare pleasure.


    The only w was that Huo Huaien had felt a lot recently because of the time difference.


    Mo Xinian was swimming in the pool. Huo Huaien, who was lying on the reclining chair with her cellphone in her hand, fell asleep in the sun.


    Mo Xinian swam a fewps beforending. Seeing Huo Huaien''s docile look, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised into a smile.


    After covering Huo Huaien with a towel, hey down on the reclining chair to the side and waited for her.


    When Huo Huaien woke up, the sun was already halfway down the mountain.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up. Mo Xinian was staring at her from the side.


    Huo Huaienzily replied, "Brother Xinian, when did youe up?"


    "Almost two hours."


    "Ah?" It''s been so long, why didn''t you wake me up? "


    "We''re not in a hurry, why are you up when you''re sleeping so soundly?"


    Huo Huaien pouted. "People are gettingzier the more they sleep. I have been for the past few days and always feel like I haven''t been sleeping enough."


    It was really strange. In her entire life, she had never been as sleepy as she was in the past few days.

 Chapter 685

    He had thought that after returning home, he would feel that his problem would improve.


    But the truth was that it wasn''t.


    Three days after returning home, Huo Huaien could still understand this situation as the reason for the jetg.


    However, after the jetg, she still wanted to sleep after di


    er.


    In the evening, Mo Xinian pulled her around a lot.


    Huo Huaienid on her bed andined, "Brother Xinian, I seem to know why I''m so tired recently."


    Mo Xinian''s hand caressed her head: "What, you want to leave me alone?"


    "Of course it''s because of you. My waist is also hurting, and my stomach is a bit ufortable. Tell me, is it your fault?"


    Huo Huaien said as she poked him in the waist.


    Mo Xinian was a bit ticklish as he rolled over and pressed her down.


    "Then you''re quite bold. You''re already tired from shouting, and you still dare to tease me?"


    Huo Huaien quickly retracted her hand and pouted at Mo Xinian. "Don''t try to scare me. I can''t take it anymore. I won''t being."


    As she spoke, she pushed Mo Xinian away and pulled the nket over her body.


    Mo Xinian smiled lovingly as he pulled her into his arms: "Do you really think I''m that vicious?"


    As he spoke, he gently rubbed her stomach, "However, why does your stomach hurt? Do you need to see a doctor? "


    "How do you see it? I''m not going. Just hold back a little and I''ll be fine."


    Huo Huaien turned her body to Mo Xinian and hugged him. Sheid on his shoulder and mumbled, "No need to say anymore, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Mo Xinian patted her back and said, "Go to sleep, good night."


    Huo Huaien fell asleep very quickly. Mo Xinian couldn''t help but frown as he heard her regr breathing.


    Had he gone too far recently?


    However, restraining himself was simply too difficult.


    The next day, Huo Huaien was called by Wen Qing.


    Hearing that she had returned home, Wen Qing called to ask her toe home for di


    er.


    Hearing Huo Huaien''s heavy sleep voice, Wen Qing asked, "Lazy girl, are you still not up yet?"


    "No, Third Sister."


    "It''s already 10 points. Where''s Mo Xinian? Is hezy with you?"


    Huo Huaien blushed with embarrassment, "No, Brother Xinian had already left for thepany."


    She rolled over. "Third Sister-in-Law, why did you call me?"


    "I told you toe back and eat. Today, when your Fourth Sister is resting, the three of us will gather together?"


    "Maybe another day. I''ve been feeling a little sleepy these few days, so I''m toozy."


    "Hmm?" Wen Qing frowned. "Sleepyhead? "Have you had a lot of sleep recently?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t seem to get enough sleep."


    Wen Qing thought about it and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "Strange? What''s so special about that? "


    "I think sleepiness is a bit like the symptoms of early pregnancy."


    Huo Huaien sighed. "Even if it is so, it can''t possibly happen to me. Third sister, it''s not like you don''t know my body condition."


    "But there are some things, I can''t say, that if you have any other symptoms, you have to go to the hospital and have a check-up. What if you get pregnant?"


    Huo Huaien scratched her forehead. Of course, she also hoped that there would be such a miracle.


    Avable... Four weeks ago, when the doctor was prescribing herst pill, he had told her that he would let her continue her examination in a month''s time.


    How could she be pregnant if her body wasn''t well?


    "Third sister inw, I shouldn''t have such luck."


    "Don''t say that. As long as you have symptoms, it''s better to go and check. Do you want me to apany youter?"


    "No need, no need." How could Huo Huaien have the nerve to work so hard?


    She knew that she was tired of the Brother Xinian, but she couldn''t tell Third Sister-in-Law about it.


    "I''ll go and take a look myself."


    "Are you sure you''ll go?"


    Huo Huaien nodded. "Of course, why would I lie to you? I will go there shortly. After I return from the hospital, I will go home to eat with you and Fourth Sister-in-Law."


    "Alright, then we''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Huo Huaienid down t on her back and rubbed her belly.


    Although... She knew it was unlikely, but she was actually looking forward to it.


    What if the heavens really did care about her?


    She got up, dressed, and went downstairs.


    Seeing that she had arrived, the aunt prepared to serve breakfast. "Young Madame,e quickly and eat your meal."


    Huo Huaien thought that she should go and have a checkup, so she didn''t know if she should go fasting or not. She simply said, "Auntie, I''m not eating anymore."


    As she spoke, she walked outside.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, his phone rang.


    Seeing that it was from her mother-inw, Huo Huaien was not in a good mood.


    She picked up the phone, her voice gentle but distant, "Hello, Madam Mo."


    Hearing this name, Mo''s Mother''s tone became colder as he asked, "Where are you?"


    "At home."


    "Is Xi Nian here?"


    "Not here."


    "Alright, let''s meet up then."


    Huo Huaien rejected her without even thinking: "Madam Mo, from now on, if you have any matters, you should go and find your son for a talk. Brother Xinian and I have already agreed that as long as it concerns our families, then we will each be in charge of our own family matters."


    "Since you are still my daughter-inw, and the matter of unable to bear children is also your responsibility, then I must firstmunicate with you. This matter, you can never escape."


    Huo Huaien did not answer as the doorbell rang at the front door.


    The servant took a look and saw that it was the madame. The aunt quickly opened the door and respectfully said, "The madame."


    Huo Huaien, who was currently in the courtyard, instantly became more serious when she saw Mo''s Mother and Zhong Yi walk in.


    The two of them arrived in front of Huo Huaien.


    Mo''s Mother''s face was solemn.


    Zhong Yi, on the other hand, looked at Huo Huaien with a slightly pleased expression on her face.


    "Young Madame, long time no see."


    Huo Huaien ignored her and looked coldly at Mo''s Mother, "What does Madam Mo want to talk about with me?"


    Mo''s Mother said: "Let''s talk inside."


    Huo Huaien was upset, but she still followed him in.


    After the three of them sat down, Mo''s Mother sent everyone out.


    She looked at Huo Huaien and bluntly said, "I''m not going to beat around the bush with you. We''ve already checked with the hospital. Tomorrow is the period of ovtion. I n to have her help you and a child born in the West."


    Huo Huaien lowered her eyes and smiled sarcastically, "You want someone else to represent Mo Xinian Sheng and me? That child is not mine. What reason do I have to raise him? "


    Mo''s Mother said with a grave expression: "Huaien, if you can give birth, I naturally wouldn''t implicate others. Now, my skills are willing to help you twoplete life, you should be grateful, not grumbling."


    "I''m grateful to her? Madam Mo, don''t you think that your words are reallyughable? "


    Mo''s Mother sighed and pleaded, "Huaien, I don''t want to get into a deadlock with you, you ?? It can''t be that you really want to drag Xi Nian down to the grave, right? If she were to sessfully give birth to her child, she would definitely not fight with you for the right to take care of her. She would also not reveal that she is the biological mother of her child, don''t you think that it would be beneficial for you guys? "

 Chapter 686

    Huo Huaien suppressed the anger in her heart and said to Mo''s Mother: "What do you think, since I have agreed to this, will Xi Nian agree to it?"


    "As long as you agree, there will definitely be no problems with the new year of the West."


    "In your eyes, is your son one of those scum that do secret things with other women in order to get a child?"


    Mo''s Mother closed his eyes: "I know that Xi Nian himself would not agree to do this, so I came to find you first. If you don''t want Xi Nian to feel regret for the rest of his life, then you can help me."


    Huo Huaien''s lips curved up in a smile. She was really curious as to what this mother of hers wanted to do.


    "How do you want me to help?"


    "It''s simple, like the first time you did, you did something in his water. "I will have my skills wait in my room in advance. When you guys return to my room, turn off the lights and let art take your ce ??"


    Huo Huaien felt terrible in her heart. That was why she wanted herself to stay in her room and helplessly listen to her husband and other women ??


    How could she say such a cruel thing?


    Seeing Huo Huaien looking at him with disappointment written all over her face, Mo''s Mother walked forward and took the initiative to hold Huo Huaien''s hand.


    "Huaien, I know you feel wronged. But, can you understand my feelings as an elder? It''s not fair to him that I can''t bear to see my son walk the world once without leaving a descendant, is it? "


    Huo Huaien sneered, "Madam Mo, do you really think that she can rece me? Even if the lights were turned off, the Brother Xinian would not make a mistake. "


    Zhong Yi hurriedly said, "The medicine I gave you had some hallucinogenic properties. As long as Mr. Mo took it, you wouldn''t notice it."


    Huo Huaien looked at Zhong Yi, "Last time you came, didn''t you say you didn''t have ns for my Mo Xinian?"


    Zhong Yi smiled. "I don''t have any. I really like being a godmother, so I''m willing to help her fulfill her wish in life. And to reassure you, I signed an agreement with my godmother. After I give birth to my child, I won''t want to take it. "


    "Do you think I''d believe you?"


    Zhong Yi shrugged her shoulders. "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. In any case, the heaven and earth can see how filial I am to my godmother."


    "Miss Zhong is such a filial goddaughter. I''m impressed. But unfortunately, I don''t n on epting your good intentions. "


    Mo''s Mother slowly stood up. "Huo Huaien, we are already so lowly, why are you still unwilling to give in? Do you really have to make it so that I can''t get along with your Mo Family anymore?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Then go ahead and cause trouble. If you can break my marriage with Brother Xinian, I won''t hesitate to pack my bags and scram out of the Mo Family. However, if your actions backfire, don''t me the Brother Xinian for breaking all ties with you because of me. "


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and said, "Since the two of you have finished speaking, then I won''t apany you. It''s good if you want to sit down for a while, or if you want to leave."


    She turned around and walked out. Mo''s Mother rubbed her be in a


    oyance.


    Seeing that, Zhong Yi patted Mo''s Mother''s hands and stood up: "Huo Huaien."


    Huo Huaien halted her steps and turned around.


    Zhong Yi walked up to Huo Huaien.


    "That''s right, you are a wi


    er in life. You were born with a golden spoon in your mouth. You have good parents, good brothers, and a good husband.


    "No matter how generous your conditions are, you don''t even have the basic abilities of a woman right now. A woman who can''t bear to have children for her husband, what kind of woman are you?"


    Huo Huaien sneered, "Zhong Yi, don''t tell me you think that having children is your advantage? Even if I''m not a woman, it''s not your turn to climb into my man''s bed. If I want, there are plenty of women waiting to inherit Mo Xinian''s family name.


    There are all kinds of girls more beautiful than you, all kinds with better conditions, all kind of kind, why would I agree to let a woman like you give birth to my Brother Xinian? Last time, when Brother Xinian looked down on you, did you really not feel it? "


    "You ??" Zhong Yi''s expression froze. "You''re just a chicken that doesn''t know how toy eggs, why are you still acting so arrogantly?"


    "I''m not a chicken, you''re the real thing." Huo Huaien wasn''t angered by Zhong Yi''s words. Instead, she looked at Zhong Yi''s face mockingly, "Using filial piety as an excuse, you use medicine to climb into a married man''s bed. You''re extremely despicable."


    "You ??" Zhong Yi was furious. Relying on the Mo''s Mother to back her up, she angrily lifted her hand to push Huo Huaien away.


    Huo Huaien didn''t expect this woman to be so bold as to dare to make a move on her.


    Her steps were unsteady. After taking two steps back, she fell to the ground.


    Her lower abdomen suddenly trembled in pain.


    Huo Huaien sat on the spot with a frown on her face.


    Zhong Yi stood in ce, and after staring nkly for a while, she said: "Don''t think that just because you''re the big Miss of Huo Family, you can bully others. Today, I''m here to teach you a lesson on behalf of mother."


    Huo Huaien couldn''t ignore the pain in her lower abdomen.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to make a call.


    Zhong Yi was afraid that Huo Huaien wouldin to Mo Xinian, so she quickly grabbed Huo Huaien''s phone and threw it on the ground.


    Clutching her stomach, Huo Huaien raised her head and red at Zhong Yi.


    "You don''t want to live anymore?"


    Zhong Yi turned around and looked at Mo''s Mother. "Mother, look, I was just helping you teach her a lesson, but she actually threatened me like this. I really don''t dare to do anything else."


    Mo''s Mother frowned, he got up and walked over.


    Actually, she didn''t think that Zhong Yi would dare to make a move either.


    Huo Huaien raised her head and red at the two of them. "What are you two trying to do? Do you really think that I, Huo Huaien, am that easy to bully? "


    Zhong Yi said desperately, "Who bullied you? My godmother has a daughter-inw like yours, it''s really her bad luck for eight lifetimes. Not knowing how to coordinate the rtionship between an mother-inw and her son, it''s fine, but you still act so arrogantly. "


    Huo Huaien struggled to prop herself up from the ground.


    However, the pain in her stomach forced her to crouch down again.


    Seeing that there was blood on the ground where she had just sat, Mo''s Mother hurriedly shifted his gaze onto Huo Huaien''s legs.


    There were also traces of blood dripping down from the sky.


    Mo''s Mother frowned and quickly squatted down to hold Huo Huaien''s arm: "Huaien, you''re bleeding. What happened?"


    Huo Huaien didn''t want to pay any attention to her, she only turned her head towards the door and shouted, "Men!"


    The aunt on duty pushed open the door and entered.


    Seeing the Young Madame sitting on the ground, he immediately went to support him.


    Huo Huaien waved her hand. "Prepare the car and help me to the hospital."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Young Madame."


    After they left, the Mo''s Mother reacted and chased after them.


    Zhong Yi stood on the spot, staring at the blood stains on the ground and feeling a little afraid.


    Why would Huo Huaien bleed?

 Chapter 687

    The more Zhong Yi thought about it, the more scared she became.


    She ?? Could it be trouble?


    Seeing that her godmother had run away, she quickly caught up with her. "Godmother, I ??"


    Mo''s Mother looked at her coldly. "Why did you push her just now?"


    Zhong Yi looked wronged. "I ??" I just wanted to help you vent your anger, I didn''t expect her to fall. "


    "Isn''t your personality very gentle? Even if he wanted to help me vent my anger, there was no need for him to do it. And when did I say I was going to do it to her? Even though she could not bear to bear children, she is still the treasure of Huo Family. Forget about you, even I have never intended to touch a single one of her fingers, you are simply ?? "


    Hearing Mo''s Mother''sints, Zhong Yi became even more afraid.


    She held onto Mo''s Mother''s arm: "Mother, her words just now were too infuriating. I really couldn''t hold it in, that''s why ?? "That''s why I was so impulsive. She was bleeding just now. Should I take a leave or ??"


    Mo''s Mother was a


    oyed. How is this possible?


    Could it be that the child ??


    Mo''s Mother did not dare think too much into it, and quickly got on the car, allowing the driver to chase after Huo Huaien''s car.


    On the way, the auntie at home called Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian hung up the phone and ran towards the hospital.


    Since thepany was right next to the hospital, he arrived earlier.


    When the driver drove the car over, Mo Xinian immediately went up.


    As soon as Auntie opened the car door and got out, Mo Xinian went over and carried Huo Huaienheng.


    Seeing the blood on Huo Huaien''s leg, Mo Xinian''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Huaien ??"


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth and said, "Brother Xinian, let''s go to obstetrics."


    "Alright, let''s go. Don''t be afraid with me around."


    Mo Xinian immediately carried Huo Huaien upstairs.


    The doctor examined them and arranged for HCG and urine tests.


    The results showed that Huo Huaien was really pregnant.


    Mo Xinian, who was standing beside the bed and hearing the doctor''s words, felt his heart tighten for some reason.


    Pregnant.


    Huaien was actually pregnant.


    The doctor continued, "ording to the HCG, Miss Huo''s pregnancy week should be around three weeks. It''s just that this time, the idental wrestling caused the signs of an abortion, so it''s very possible that ??"


    Huo Huaien said nervously, "Doctor, I must trouble you to help me keep this child."


    Mo Xinian came back to his senses and also said to the doctor, "Under the condition that you protect the adults, you must protect this child at all costs."


    The doctor looked at the results and frowned, "Miss Huo, we will do our best. During this period of time, you must be careful not to get out of bed, not move about, do not get angry, and maintain a good mood."


    It was difficult for Huo Huaien to maintain a good mood.


    She was too afraid of losing the child.


    However, she told herself that in order to remain calm, she had to do it.


    Because right now, she was the only one who could protect this child.


    She gently caressed her lower abdomen and exhaled. "I will work hard to cooperate with you all."


    After the doctor left, Huo Huaieny on the bed and looked at Mo Xinian with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Xinian bent over and helped Huo Huaien wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for? You''re pregnant! This is a heavenly happy asion. Don''t cry, be good."


    Huo Huaien nodded. "I cried because I was happy. In addition to being happy, I was also a bit scared. I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to protect him."


    "You will. We''ll do it together."


    Mo Xinian gently ced his hand on Huo Huaien''s lower abdomen.


    "Darling, dad and mom will protect you together. You must work hard to hold on for me."


    Huo Huaien sniffed and said, "I need to calm my emotions."


    Mo Xinian kissed her on the forehead: "Come on, believe me, no matter what happens, I''m still here."


    Huo Huaien nodded and sighed. "Just one more step. Just one more step and I''ll be able toe to the hospital for a checkup. If I don''t need ink, I can leave the hospital as soon as possible."


    "You were


    ing toe to the hospital today? You found out you were pregnant? "


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "No, it''s my third sister-inw who heard that I have been addicted to sleep recently. She said that this is a symptom that only pregnant women get during their first trimester, so she urged me to check it out. Results... I wasn''t lucky enough to meet Mom and Zhong Yi as soon as I left the house.


    Mom said, tomorrow is Zhong Yi''s ovtion time, you want Zhong Yi to give you a child, need my help tonight, put medicine in your water to make you submit to Zhong Yi.


    It was because of this that I fell over after arguing with them and was pushed back by Zhong Yi. Brother Xinian, although the people who came up with this idea have your mother, I do not wish to let this matter go like this.


    Mo Xinian clenched his fists, while his eyes were filled with hostility.


    He didn''t think that his mother would actually do such an outrageous thing.


    Go to his door and bully his woman.


    It was simply unforgivable.


    "I will definitely give you justice in this matter."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door to the ward was pushed open, and Mo''s Mother ran in hurriedly.


    She came to the bedside and said excitedly, "Huaien, I asked, you''re pregnant, how can you be pregnant?"


    Huo Huaien turned her face away, "I''m sorry, I need to rest. Let Madam Mo leave."


    "Huaien, Mom doesn''t know ??" Mom never thought you were pregnant. Seriously, if Mom found out, she would definitely give you up and never hurt your heart. Huaien, Mom was wrong. Can you forgive Mom this once, Mom ?? "


    Mo Xinian stood up and said with a cold expression, "My lover needs rest. Does Lady Mo not understand human speech?"


    "Xi Nian ??"


    Mo Xinian grabbed Mo''s Mother''s wrist and pulled her out of the ward.


    Outside the ward, Zhong Yi was standing there fearfully. When she saw Mo Xiniane out, she unconsciously took two steps back.


    Mo''s Mother said anxiously: "Xi Nian, for me to apologize to Huaien, I was wrong."


    "What''s the use of knowing her mistake now? She was already in bad health, and now that she finally got pregnant, her mother-inw brought her to my door and beat her into a miscarriage. How much do you want the whole world to know that I, Mo Xinian, am a trash who can''t even protect his own wife."


    "Xi Nian, I''m not," Mo''s Mother shook his head, his eyes filled with tears. "I just ??"


    "Don''t say anymore. In the future, I don''t have a mother like you. We will break off our rtionship."


    Mo''s Mother panicked: "Don''t, Xi Nian, I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    "If you don''t want me to make an a


    ouncement today, you''d better disappear from my sight. I don''t want to see you again for a minute. "Also, if anything happens to my child, I will definitely make you my mother-inw and spread the word that my child ca


    ot be a human, so don''t do it."


    After Mo Xinian said this, he ignored Mo''s Mother''s pale face and shifted his cold gaze onto Zhong Yi.


    "As for you ??"

 Chapter 688

    When Zhong Yi saw Mo Xinian''s gaze, she couldn''t help but take two steps back and waved her hand.


    "No, Mr. Mo, I did not do it on purpose. I did not do it on purpose."


    Mo Xinian didn''t feel sorry for the other party''s acting. Instead, he viciously said, "You would never have a good ending if you dared to make a move on my men."


    He pushed the door open and walked back into the room.


    Zhong Yi''s legs went weak and she fell to the ground.


    Mo''s Mother wanted to follow him in, but when he saw Mo Xinian''s warning gaze, he stopped in his tracks.


    After a long while, Zhong Yi stood up, and went forward to grab the Mo''s Mother''s arm.


    "Godmother, what should I do? Help me. You know that I''m i


    ocent."


    Mo''s Mother looked at her with an expression of helplessness.


    Zhong Yi cried, "If it wasn''t for mother, I wouldn''t even know Mr. Mo and Mr. Mo and wouldn''t make a mistake, right? "Godmother, you have always been the most soft-hearted. Help me beg for mercy."


    I want to help you with your art, but as you can see, Xi Nian doesn''t even want me anymore. Even if I help you, it will only add fuel to the fire.


    Zhong Yi was helpless. She knew that the situation was not good for her, so she could only nod. Just as she was about to leave, the police came and wanted to take Zhong Yi away.


    Zhong Yi cried as she pleaded at Mo''s Mother.


    "Mother ??" Mother save me! "


    This cry attracted countless gazes from the hospital corridor.


    Mo''s Mother went up tofort her: "Don''t be afraid, ording to what I just said, once Xi Nian stabilizes her emotions, I will definitely help you plead for mercy."


    In the end, Zhong Yi was taken away.


    Mo''s Mother didn''t know what to do, he could only go home and discuss it with Mo''s Father.


    The matter of Huo Huaien''s pregnancy had spread throughout the entire Huo Family within half an hour.


    When the Huo Family people rushed over, Mo Xinian regretted it again.


    Mo Xinian was standing by the side of the ward with a worried look on his face.


    He pulled Huo Tingshen aside and whispered, "Didn''t I say that Huaien has to rest? Why did you bring everyone here?"


    Huo Tingshen snorted: "Look at these three people, which one can I stop?"


    Mo Xinian rubbed his be and looked back at the weak Huo Huaien on the bed.


    Huo Huaien had a smile on her face that she didn''t have just now.


    "Third sister inw, you are too awesome. If not for you, I might have missed the most important treatment today."


    Tong Hao said, "Your Third Sister-in-Law does have a lot of experience. You should listen to her in the future."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "The doctors said that my current indicators aren''t too good. I''m actually a bit worried."


    Wen Qingforted her, "Huaien, remember this. At this point in time, you must maintain a good mood. Trust me, since this child has sneaked up here, he must have his eyes on you. Work well with the doctor."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    Mo Xinian gave Huo Tingshen a look.


    Huo Tingshen smiled speechlessly, "Alright, there''s someone here who''s worried that Huaien won''t be able to rest well and is waiting to chase us away. The three of you are almost done."


    Huo Tingren stood up, "Since that''s the case, let''s go back first."


    Huo Huaien actually wanted to keep her family here for a while.


    However, when she saw Mo Xinian''s nervous expression, she couldn''t say it out loud.


    After the four of them left, Mo Xinian sat beside the bed.


    "I was careless today. I should have informed Tingshen and the others when your condition stabilized."


    Huo Huaien looked at him. "But, my brothers and sisters havee to see me. I''m in an especially good mood. It feels like I have confidence in everything."


    "Isn''t it your greatest confidence that I''m by your side?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips. "Hubby''s confidence and that of my family members are two different things. If I didn''t have my family members, I wouldn''t have the courage to go against my mother-inw."


    Mo Xinian sighed, "It was me who made you feel wronged."


    "I''m not saying this to me you. Besides, this matter isn''t your fault. You''ve been protecting me the entire time."


    Huo Huaien said as she held Mo Xinian''s hand.


    "Brother Xinian, let''s not me each other, because in the future, we are going to spend our lives together."


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head, "My Huaien has grown up."


    With one hand being held by Mo Xinian, Huo Huaien''s other hand gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    It was time to grow up.


    At noon the next day, Mo''s Father and Mo''s Mother arrived together.


    Mo''s Mother was at the door of the ward and did not dare to enter.


    Mo''s Father walked in with his own food box.


    "Huaien, let me see how you''re doing."


    When Mo Xinian saw his father, he stood up and stood in front of his bed like a hedgehog covered in thorns. He red at his father and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Mo''s Father nced at Mo Xinian. This guy treated him as his enemy.


    "Your mom made a pot of soup for Huaien, but she was afraid that Huaien would not be in a good mood when she saw her, so she stayed outside the door."


    He passed the soup to Mo Xinian, "Bring it out for Huaien, let her drink while it''s hot."


    Mo Xinian didn''t extend his hand to take it, but said coldly, "No need, the kitchen has already prepared food."


    Mo''s Father frowned: "Xi Nian, this is after all, your mother''s intentions. Furthermore, this is not for you, but for Huaien."


    "Do you think that Huaien will be able to ept things that I don''t ept? Huaien was lying here today because of whom? How could you guys have the face to appear here? "


    Mo''s Father knew that Mo Xinian was a man who refused to back down.


    He looked at Huo Huaien on the bed and said, "Huaien, your mom has deeply realized her mistake. She wants toe in and apologize to you, but if you still haven''t calmed down, then let her eat a few more closed doors. These days, just take care of your body and don''t think too much about it, okay?"


    Huo Huaien pursed her lips, "Dad, we can forget about apologizing. There are some things that you can''t make up for if you''ve done it."


    Mo''s Father frowned. He still wanted to say something, but Mo Xinian said: "We husband and wife have already said everything that needs to be said. If there is nothing else, you shouldn''t look for me again."


    "You bastard," Mo''s Father said with a cold face, "You threatened your mother yesterday that you wanted to break off from her mother. Do you know how long your mother cried after she returned home? "She did do something wrong, but she''s confessing. As juniors, how can you not have this much tolerance?"


    Mo Xinian''s voice rose a few decibels.


    "So, your wife is crying because she did something wrong. You must feel sorry for her ande looking for trouble with us. As a son, I should have known that she caused my wife to suffer and forgiven her generously? What? Your wife is noble, but my wife should be looked down upon by me? "Since when did the wrong party be so arrogant?"

 Chapter 689

    Mo''s Father was left speechless by Mo Xinian''s words.


    Standing in the ward, he felt extremely awkward.


    From start to finish, Huo Huaien didn''t say a word to help.


    Mo''s Father knew that this time, it would be very difficult for them to obtain the two children''s understanding.


    Outside the ward, Mo''s Mother, who had been anxious all this time, was waiting with anticipation.


    A mocking voice came from not too far behind him.


    "Who was I then? So it was my real aunt."


    Mo''s Mother turned his head and saw that the people who had arrived were his two daughter-inw, Wen Qing and Tong Hao.


    They were both carrying boxes of food and fruit.


    Mo''s Motherughed heartily. "So it''s two wives, why have youe?"


    The one who spoke was still Tong Hao, "Our little princess of Huo Family is pregnant, her two brothers are extremely nervous, and they told me to put aside everything I have with Little Qing. We must take good care of this injured prospective pregnant woman."


    After Tong Hao finished, she hissed, "It''s not strange for us sister-inw to be here, why is my aunt here too? Oh, right, I heard that the big sister whom you got impregnated with is currently ovting. Aunt, you can''t be here to capture your son and have him do business with your daughter, right? "


    Wen Qing held back herughter and listened to Tong Hao''s words with a serious face. She didn''t say anything to stop her.


    Mo''s Mother had an awkward expression: "Nephew, I was in the wrong with yesterday''s matter, I ?? This is to apologize. "


    Tong Hao heaved a sigh of relief. "So that''s how it is. I had thought that my aunt would never stop until my sister-inw had been destroyed."


    Mo''s Mother waved his hand, "It won''t be, since Huaien is pregnant now, it''s not toote for me to hold her. How could we separate their families?


    Upon hearing these words, the expression on Wen Qing''s face, who had been enjoying the show, turned grim.


    "My dear aunt, your apology is a bit chilling. When you found out that Huaien can''t have children, you tortured her so hard that she could not bear the pain. Now that she is pregnant and you havee to apologize of your actions, could it be that my Huaien, in the eyes of you Mo Family people, is a breeding machine? "


    "I, this ??" Mo''s Mother was also a little speechless.


    After all, that was the truth.


    Wen Qing continued: "Aunt, you probably haven''t forgotten, when the two families were getting married, Huo Family did not show any signs of seniority, so our family''s Tingshen told us to treat you as our closest rtive. You also promised that you would treat Huaien well, but the result? "You''ve gone back on your word."


    "I really realized that I was in the wrong. My two daughter-inws, please speak up for me and let Huaien ept me to take care of her. I really want to apologize."


    Wen Qing said faintly: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this favor." Three feet of ice, not a day of cold, Huaien''s heart is cold, you want to warm her. "If you are Huaien, can you really put down those grudges so easily?"


    Tong Hao hugged her and snorted. "I can''t help either. The food is getting cold. Auntie, please do as you please. We''ll be going in first."


    As she spoke, she pulled Wen Qing along and knocked on the door of the ward.


    Noticing that there was no response from the ward, Tong Hao said, "Huaien, it''s your Third Sister-in-Law and I, is it convenient for you?"


    Huo Huaien immediately said, "Third sister and fourth sister, quicklye in."


    The two of them pushed open the door and entered.


    Seeing that Mo Family was present, the two of them greeted each other.


    Tong Hao went to set up the table and said to Huo Huaien, "I will feed you with your Third Sister-in-Law. Your Third Sister-in-Law has cooked your favorite dishes."


    "Thank you, Third Sister-in-Law."


    Wen Qing smiled. "You''re wee."


    Tong Hao frowned. "I also have the credit, okay? I''ll be responsible for putting on a show and apanying you."


    "I thank both of you."


    Mo''s Father stood at the side and said, "The two nieces are usually very busy too, leave this matter of delivering food in the future to my wife."


    "My dear uncle, there''s no need. Our Huo Family men have given the order, in the future, Xiao Qing and I will be responsible for helping President Mo take care of Huaien. After all, Huaien is our family''s greatest treasure."


    Wen Qing pursed her lips and handed the spoon to Mo Xinian.


    After taking it, Mo Xinian said to Mo''s Father coldly: "Please go back."


    Mo''s Father could notpete with Mo Xinian in front of outsiders, so he could only take his food box and leave.


    Wen Qing and Tong Hao left after Mo Xinian fed Huo Huaien.


    After they left, Mo Xinian started to eat.


    Huo Huaienid on the bed and asked Mo Xinian, "Did you really tell your mother yesterday that you are going to break off from the rtionship between mother and son?"


    "Otherwise? I said I''d give you an exnation. "


    Huo Huaien smiled. "It shouldn''t be that serious."


    "Don''t speak up for her. You''re lying here suffering. We don''t even know what will happen to the child. If you don''t even have a scar healed, then you''ll forget about the pain."


    "I''m not speaking up for her, and I won''t forgive her, but... If you don''t know what happened outside due to me breaking off from her mother and son, you will definitely think it''s our fault. Aren''t you afraid that others will say that you''ve forgotten your mother after you married her? "


    "Whatever they want to say, just say it. I want to stop anyone who tries to hurt you from getting close to you."


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "Right now, there''s nothing more important than you."


    Huo Huaien rubbed her stomach. "He''s not as important as me?"


    Mo Xinian said honestly, "Of course, he''s the only one with you. Without you, he''s nothing."


    Huo Huaien waved her hand. "Aiya, don''t speak carelessly. If the child hears it, he''ll be angry."


    Mo Xinian couldn''t help but shake his head and smile, this silly girl.


    After lying in the hospital for half a month, Huo Huaien''s indicators were finally normal.


    During this period of time, Mo''s Mother woulde here every day unhindered.


    Even if Huo Huaien didn''t want to see her, she still insisted on having the nurse deliver her own pot of soup.


    At first, Huo Huaien thought she was putting on a show.


    However, after she was sure that her child was safe, the grudges in her heart lessened a bit.


    A few times, she tried to talk to Mo Xinian about it.


    However, Mo Xinian firmly rejected this topic.


    Mo Xinian had said that the matter of principles was not to be resolved through mediation.


    He really did not want to receive the news of his wife being injured and hospitalized by his mother likest time.


    This kind of thing was enough to alert him once.


    In the evening, Su Yao came.


    After chatting with Huo Huaien for a while, she looked back at Mo Xinian and said, "By the way, Xi Nian, have you read the things I sent you?"


    Mo Xinian said with a sullen face, "Yes, I did. No need to care."


    "However, if this matter were to be made public, there should not be any benefits to your Mo Family."


    Huo Huaien looked at Su Yao with a puzzled expression. "What is that thing?"


    Mo Xinian raised his gaze and looked coldly at Su Yao.


    Su Yao felt guilty and said awkwardly, "Your husband won''t let you say it."


    Huo Huaien knitted her brows and red at Mo Xinian: "I''m not an outsider, why are you always carrying me on your back? Yao Yao, tell me, what exactly is going on?"


    She wanted to know just what kind of serious problem would harm her Mo Family.


    The Brother Xinian did not let Su Yao tell him, could it be ?? Was it something that had to do with him?

 Chapter 690

    Su Yao nced at Mo Xinian again and said, "There''s nothing to hide. If the two of you don''t care and this matter gets exposed, you''ll find out."


    She sat up straight, turned her back to Mo Xinian, and said to Huo Huaien, "After the deration of breaking off the rtionship between mother and son was made, Zhong Yi, who was detained in the detention center, couldn''t hold her temper anymore. She told the police that everything she did was ordered by her aunt, and to be frank, she was afraid of taking the me, so she threw the me to her aunt."


    Huo Huaien frowned. "Didn''t this Zhong Yi say that she really likes my mother-inw? She even said that the reason she agreed to help with the surrogate pregnancy was all to show filial filial piety to my mother-inw? Why is she not being filial now?"


    Su Yao chuckled. "When you make fun of people, you''re also quite worried."


    "They''re the ones who stabbed me first, alright?" Huo Huaien pouted. If this matter were to spread out, the Mo Family would indeed be a very humiliating thing. "


    "That''s why I asked Xi Nian to see if she wanted to deal with him. However, your mister is really calm and has no reaction at all."


    Huo Huaien asked Mo Xinian: "Brother Xinian, you really don''t care about this."


    Mo Xinian said coldly, "It doesn''t matter, she should be taught a lesson, now she knows the consequences of using people recklessly."


    Huo Huaien was about to say something when Mo Xinian''s phone rang.


    Mo Xinian took a nce and said, "I''m going out to pick up a call. You guys can continue chatting."


    After he left, Su Yao said, "As long as your family member encounters your matter, he will bepletely heartless. He really loves you to the core."


    Huo Huaien pouted. She could actually feel it.


    Su Yao looked at her belly and said, "However, it''s no wonder he has such a big temper. Others might not know how much pain you''ve gone through to get this child, but he must have seen it all. How could he continue to give in after suffering such grievances. I say, auntie, she should have received a good lesson, how can she do that?"


    Huo Huaien shrugged. "To be honest, ever since I knew the child was safe, I didn''t hate him that much anymore."


    She caressed her lower abdomen: "Right now, I just want to peacefully give birth to this child and live a good life with Brother Xinian."


    Su Yao nodded with envy in her eyes, "Your life is promising. I''m jealous to death. I don''t know when the person who belongs to me will appear."


    "He wille, of course." Huo Huaien looked at Su Yao with a kind smile.


    Su Yao pouted. "This kind of thing can only be met by luck and not sought after. I can''t ask for too much. It''s fate then. If fate doesn''t work out, I''d rather live my whole life by myself."


    As she spoke, her expression turned serious and she asked, "I ??" Can I ask you a question about the Young Master Fu? "


    "Ask away." Huo Huaien nodded.


    Su Yao hesitated for a moment before asking, "About that ??" Young Master Fu... Have you ever liked someone before? "


    Huo Huaien looked at her. "Why would you ask that?"


    "Can''t you tell me? I''m just a little curious. " Su Yao was indeed curious as to who exactly "Rui" was, to actually cause such a resolute Young Master Fu''s face to reveal such a sorrowful expression.


    Huo Huaien waved her hand, "Let me tell you, Jingchen did like a girl before, but that girl is forbidden. You must remember not to ask that in front of him."


    Su Yao nodded. "That girl, is she called Rui?"


    Huo Huaien frowned, "I don''t know, I used to live abroad all year round, so I''m not too sure about this. I just once overheard my Third Brother talking to Yawei about this, and they said that Brother Jingchen could be considered to have beenpletely hurt, so I was very curious, so they asked my Third Brother about it afterwards. My Third Brother stared at me very seriously, and even told me to not meddle in other people''s business.


    Although Brother Xinian didn''t re at me, he still said with a grave expression, telling me not to mention it, especially not to speak nonsense in front of Big Brother Jingchen, and even saying that the consequences would be very serious. "


    It''s that serious?


    Su Yao felt a lingering fear.


    Actually, she had almost asked him that question after that day. Fortunately, she didn''t say much.


    Otherwise... The consequences might be embarrassing.


    Not long after Mo Xinian returned, Su Yao went back.


    With only the couple left in the sickroom, Huo Huaien asked in a casual ma


    er, "Brother Xinian, I think we can''t just ignore Zhong Yi''s matter."


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice, "Didn''t I say it already? We can''t forget the pain after we recovered from the scar. Don''t look at the favors for the grudges that we should bear."


    Huo Huaien replied seriously, "I know, but..." Even if you and your mother have broken off their rtionship, in the eyes of outsiders, she is still your mother. If something were to happen to her, she would lose her face, Mo Family, and us.


    It''s because of a white lotus without any rank. Actually, there''s no need for it. If you really want your mother to remember, a different method would be possible. "


    Mo Xinian looked at her: "What did you think of?"


    Huo Huaien said in a gentle voice, "Tell me, if your mother heard about Zhong Yi stabbing her in her prison, how would she react? Zhong Yi will pay the price for her actions, press the news, and your mother will be punished for it.


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and ruffled her hair.


    Huo Huaien smiled lightly and touched her belly, "Previously, I was the one who was wronged, so I can''t say those kind words about letting others off the hook. Now, I''m even afraid that if I forgive your mother and give birth to a daughter, she might think of other ways to make things difficult for me.


    But... "Looking at the current situation, I really do not want toplicate things too much. Let''s deal with this matter in peace. After that, I want to peacefully stay at home to prepare forbor and to smoothly wee the arrival of this tiny life."


    As she spoke of her children, a trace of a gentle and beautiful smile appeared on Huo Huaien''s face.


    Mo Xinian was stu


    ed as he watched.


    For some reason, Huo Huaien''s eyes suddenly shone with a maternal light.


    Beautiful.


    He nodded. "Alright, I agree."


    Mo Xinian stepped forward and suppressed Zhong Yi''s matter.


    After knowing how Zhong Yi had ndered him, Mo''s Mother was truly shocked.


    Plus, Mo Xinian''s investigation revealed some old information about Zhong Yi''s past.


    Mo''s Mother was furious.


    She, who had seen countless people, had been yed around by a woman who had been dirty in university and messed around with married men.


    She regretted it endlessly. She really wanted to talk to Huo Huaien sincerely, but Mo Xinian protected Huo Huaien.


    Even if she wanted to talk to Huo Huaien on the phone, she wouldn''t be able to.


    Eight monthster, the historic moment finally arrived.


    Huo Huaien''s amniotic fluid broke ??

 Chapter 691

    Huo Huaien, who had already decided to give birth to her own son under the instigation of her two sister-inw, suddenly shouted just as she was about to copse from the pain, "I''m not going to give birth to anyone. I''m going to cut it, I''m going to cut it!" Brother Xinian, I want to cut it open. "


    Mo Xinian, who apanied her in the delivery room, was not much better off than her.


    When he heard Huo Huaien''s heart-wrenching howls, his anxious face finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    He looked at the doctor and said, "Hurry up and listen to my lover."


    The doctorforted her helplessly: "Young Madame, the child has already been put in the pot, now it can only go ording to the n. You have to put in more effort, I already saw the child''s head, he is also working hard."


    Huo Huaien gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. Her face was covered in sweat.


    Mo Xinian stood to the side and said in a voice filled with anxiety, "You guys hurry up and think of a way, don''t let her hurt so much."


    Although the doctor was afraid of Mo Xinian, he could onlyfort him.


    Just now at the door of the ward, Third Mrs. Huo s of Huo Family and President Mo s fought to enter to apany their children.


    The Third Mrs. Huo said that he had experience, so he could pacify Madam Mo.


    But President Mo had to say that she had to witness the birth of her child with her own eyes.


    The two of them remained deadlocked, and in the end, the Third Mrs. Huo left thepetition.


    The doctor was upset. If only he had said more words just now, he could have won over the Third Mrs. Huo.


    At least... Third Mrs. Huo would not help him.


    After over two hours of pain, Huo Huaien finally gave birth to her child.


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien with a broken heart.


    "Huaien, it''s been hard on you."


    Huo Huaien smiled weakly at him.


    Huo Huaien turned to look as the sound of crying children came from the side.


    The doctor brought the child to Huo Huaien. "Young Madame, take a look, is your baby a boy or a girl?"


    Huo Huaien smiled faintly and said, "Male baby."


    "Congrattions," the doctor said. He ced the child next to Huo Huaien''s face and pressed his face against hers. Then, he carried the child to the side and weighed him.


    Mo Xinian looked at Huo Huaien and said, "Huaien, our lives have beenpleted. You are the greatest meritorious general in my life. In the future, I will treat you and my child better, but you can only treat me better, hmm?"


    There were also paramedics in the delivery room.


    Huo Huaien felt a little embarrassed. This person was really something. The child had just been born, and he had already been caught red-handed.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Huo Huaien was admitted to the Yuanzi Centre.


    Mo Xinian also pushed aside all the work he could do and focused on apanying the two of them.


    Huo Huaien looked at Mo Xinian. From the clumsy look of Mo Xinian, who was able to take care of the child skillfully by himself, he had changed from being clumsy with the change of urine and water to a dad who was skilled at taking care of the child.


    Even Wen Qing said that Mo Xinian did a good job on this.


    Of course, Huo Huaien was proud of that. After all, she knew nothing.


    On the day that he returned home, Mo Xinian carried Huo Huaien out.


    As they passed the main hall of the Yue Zi Center, Huo Huaien spotted the two inws with a single nce.


    The two of them were anxiously looking at Huo Huaien and the child in Wen Qing''s arms behind them.


    Mo Xinian passed by them as if he didn''t see the two.


    Huo Huaien turned her head and looked at the two of them with a gaze that showed that she could not bear to see them.


    "Wait for Brother Xinian."


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about them."


    "Brother Xinian." Huo Huaien''s voice carried a hint of coquettishness.


    Mo Xinian sighed and stopped.


    Huo Huaien said to Wen Qing, "Third Sister-in-Law, why don''t you let the couple have a look at the child."


    Wen Qing turned around and walked towards the two old men.


    "My dear uncles and aunts, take a look at your children."


    The two of them looked at the baby''s face at the same time.


    Tears fell down Mo''s Mother''s face.


    Mo''s Father said in a low voice: "Don''t cry, look at how cute the child is with his white and fat appearance. How happy is he?"


    Mo''s Mother nodded: "I am just happy."


    She raised her head and looked at her son and daughter-inw a few steps away.


    "Huaien, Mom, thank you."


    Thinking about what Third Sister-in-Law said before, Mo''s Mother had already been here for a month, and every day, he would pay a visit to the Moon Child Center, yet he could not find the child.


    Huo Huaien smiled at Mo''s Mother. "In the future, if you guys want to see your child, you can call Brother Xi Nian."


    "Huaien." Mo Xinian looked at her with a frown.


    Huo Huaien smiled in delight. "Let''s go. We''ll get on the car first."


    Mo Xinian said in a deep voice as he carried her and got into the car.


    After putting Huo Huaien down, Mo Xinian said in a gentle voice, "Why didn''t you listen to me? Aren''t you afraid that if theye into contact with too many children in the future, they will be even more powerful? "


    "They are the children''s grandparents. We can''t just not let them meet us for the rest of our lives. What''s more ?? After being a mother, I discovered that my heart seemed to have be softer. As a parent, I also didn''t want to go overboard. "


    Mo Xinian rubbed her head: "You."


    "..."


    Huo Huaien


    ed to have the full moon wine for her child at home.


    She said she didn''t want to show off, so she only invited her family and friends.


    On the day of the full moon wine, Mo Xinian went upstairs to watch Huo Huaien feed the baby.


    The child was satisfied as he enjoyed the ''delicacy''. He stood by the side and said in a sour tone, "He is blessed."


    Huo Huaien rolled her eyes at him. "Brother Xinian."


    Mo Xinian nodded. "I''m just joking. I have a request."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    "I need to drink some wer. Your Third Bro is making a ruckus today. I definitely won''t be able to get rid of him."


    Huo Huaien pouted. "Yeah ??" Drinking is fine, but if you''re drunk, you can''t go to this bed at night. "


    Mo Xinian raised his hand and poked her in the forehead: "You are getting more and more strict."


    "There''s no other way. You said it yourself. In the future, everything I say will be taken as an imperial edict."


    "Fine, fine, fine. Listen to your wife, I''ll drink less, okay?"


    Huo Huaien nodded with a light smile.


    She finally understood what Third Sister-in-Law meant by marriage and love.


    Sometimes, happiness could unknowingly spill out from the bottom of his heart.


    Fu Jingchen was the first toe to this Full Moon Wine.


    For the entire day, his eyes seemed to have grown longer at the entrance.


    Whenever someone came in, he couldn''t help but raise his head to take a nce, but in the end, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    It wasn''t until 3: 30 in the afternoon, when all the guests had left, that he had no choice but to take his leave.


    He walked out dispiritedly. As soon as the servant opened the door for him, he saw Su Yao holding a bunch of flowers and standing at the door, wanting to ring the doorbell.


    In that instant, a bright light shed across Fu Jingchen''s eyes.


    Su Yao was also stu


    ed for a moment. She had purposely chosen this time ne in order to miss out on the opportunity to meet him, but why did she still ??


    Destiny, he was really going to make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 692

    "Yaoyao, I thought you wouldn''te," Fu Jingchen said as he took a step forward and raised his hands.


    However, Su Yao took the opportunity to take two steps back, creating some distance between them.


    She smiled faintly at Fu Jingchen: "Mr. Fu, long time no see."


    Hearing that, Fu Jingchen frowned: "What did you call me?"


    Su Yao agreed frankly: "Since it''s a divorce, it''s better to keep it at a distance. I still have to go in to see Huaien, so I won''t chat with Mr. Fu for a while."


    She nodded at Fu Jingchen and walked towards the door.


    Fu Jingchen stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist.


    Su Yao asked calmly: "Is there anything else you need Mr. Fu to do?"


    "Talk to me," he said, and pulled Su Yao outside.


    Su Yao said helplessly, "Fu Jingchen, don''t be like this. After I finish looking at Huaien, I still have to rush back."


    However, how could Fu Jingchen listen to her?


    He continued onward. Su Yao, who had failed to keep up, staggered and fell to one knee.


    Fu Jingchen was a bit nervous, he quickly turned around and pulled her up.


    "Yaoyao, are you alright? I ??"


    Fu Jingchen was about to say something when he saw Su Yao''s pale face.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her lips were still smeared with beancurd red, then her face really didn''t look like a living person.


    He frowned, "What happened to you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Su Yao pulled out her wrists. She supported herself on the ground with both hands and stood up with difficulty. She said calmly, "Didn''t I tell you before? I am a woman who can only suffer from pain."


    Su Yao''s words were serious, but Fu Jingchen felt that something was amiss. In the past, she had suffered a lot from her dysmenorrhoea, but now ?? Too much.


    Su Yao steadied herself and bent down to pick up the flowers. She murmured with some pity, "The flowers are all broken."


    Fu Jingchen was about to say something, but Su Yao already raised her head and looked at him with a serious face, "Before I left, I already said everything I needed to say. Fu Jingchen was about to say something, Su Yao already raised her head and looked at him with a serious face, and she said with a serious face,"


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to enter the Mo Family.


    However, Fu Jingchen firmly blocked her, not allowing her a single inch.


    "Fu Jingchen ??"


    Before she could finish, the phone in her bag rang.


    She took out her phone. After seeing the caller ID, she walked to the side and picked up the phone.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    A candid male voice came over the phone, "How is it? Have you seen that best friend of yours?"


    "Not yet."


    "There''s a traffic jam? "Then hurry up, your daughter has just been dragged over, I think she will be feeding soon."


    The corner of Su Yao''s lips curled up unconsciously. "Yes, I understand."


    "Also, pay attention to your body. Don''t let the wind blow on you. Your bleeding has only recovered for a few days. Be careful not to cause any problems."


    "Okay, I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up, she turned around and walked around Fu Jingchen towards the Mo Family gate.


    However, Fu Jingchen went up, bent over and carried her horizontally, then walked towards the side of his car.


    Su Yao panicked and shouted while struggling, "Fu Jingchen, what are you doing? Let me down!"


    How could Fu Jingchen listen to her.


    After the two of them got on the car, Su Yao was already out of breath from the struggle and shouting.


    Seeing that it was Su Yao, the driver asked in surprise, "Young Madame?"


    Su Yao exhaled and said angrily, "There is no Young Madame here. I have already divorced your Boss Fu."


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "Drive."


    "Yes, Director Fu."


    The driver started the car and left. Su Yao turned her head and stared at Fu Jingchen gloomily.


    "Just what are you


    ing to do? I promised Huaien that I woulde back and visit her."


    "I''ll exin it to her."


    Su Yao felt a little a


    oyed. "Where are you taking me?"


    "At home."


    "I''m not going."


    "What you said doesn''t count."


    "Fu Jingchen, I don''t want to disturb your life with her. I also don''t want to visit you guys, I don''t have time."


    Fu Jingchen ignored him.


    "Fu Jingchen, are you being reasonable?"


    Fu Jingchen remained silent with a cold expression.


    Su Yao gritted her teeth as she felt stifled in her heart.


    She turned her head dejectedly and no longer paid any attention to him as she looked out the window.


    There were more and more familiar streets.


    He was getting closer and closer to the Fu family.


    Su Yao''s memory also returned to that summer one and a half years ago ??


    That day, she agreed to Fu Jingchen''s proposal of marriage.


    That day, she had walked into his house for the first time and interposed herself in his life.


    That day, the gears of her fate had changed.


    One and a half years ago, in the Fu family''s vi.


    Su Yao was brought back by the driver.


    There were only four servants in the house, Uncle Wu, who was the butler, Auntie Song, who was in charge of cooking in the kitchen, Auntie Liu, who was in charge of household hygiene, and Xiao Fang, who was driving errands.


    It was unknown if it was because Fu Jingchen greeted her in advance, but the servants at home were all very polite when they saw her.


    When the news about her and Fu Jingchen was leaked, it was a huge mess outside.


    The reporters were all looking for Su Yao with all their efforts. However, Su Yao was hiding in Fu Jingchen''s room, jiggling her diagrams to avoid being free.


    In the evening, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Yaoid on the bed and looked at the jigsaw puzzle as she said in a pleased tone, "Come in."


    The door squeaked as it was pushed open. Su Yao looked back with a smile on her face.


    He had thought that it was a servant who came looking for her for something, but he had never expected that ??


    "Mr. Fu."


    Su Yao sat up and looked at him.


    Didn''t he hardly usuallye to stay? Why did hee back today?


    Fu Jingchen walked up and asked calmly, "Do you not want to see me after being frightened like this?"


    "No, no. I was just a bit surprised. I thought you wouldn''te back."


    "The situation these few days is special. You and I have just had a scandal. If we still go to a hotel, it would be hard to avoid the situation."


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    So they''re going to live together?


    How awkward that would be.


    Seeing her expression, Fu Jingchen bent close to her.


    Su Yao tensed up when she thought of the scene where the two of them took pictures together at the hotel. She slowly leaned back a little and kept a distance from him.


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "What? Are you afraid of me?"


    "Nope." Su Yao shook her head, hiding her nervousness.


    Even though she said that, Su Yao still felt it was strange.


    Obviously, she had gotten along with Mo Xinian before.


    However, when he was with Mo Xinian, he was more at ease and could do whatever he wanted with Mo Xinian.


    And now, facing Fu Jingchen, she felt a sense of oppression. What kind of strange emotion was this?


    Fu Jingchen didn''t leave just like that. On the contrary, he moved forward even more.


    Su Yao''s heartbeat became erratic.


    Wasn''t their rtionship supposed to be good?


    This Mr. Fu... What are you trying to do?

 Chapter 693

    Su Yao leaned back, her waist stiff.


    "Mr. Fu ??"


    Fu Jingchen whispered in her ear, "You really should be afraid of me."


    Su Yao turned to look at him with a puzzled expression. What kind of theory was this?


    Fu Jingchen also looked at her.


    The two of them happened to be face to face. Their lips were currently less than five centimeters apart.


    This made Su Yao''s heart palpitate.


    I''m a man, and you''re a woman. We''re alone in a room together. If you''re not afraid of me, you can prove that I''m not a man in your eyes.


    Su Yao immediately reacted and waved her hands like a rattle drum. "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that. I just felt that Mr. Fu was a man of honor and wasn''t afraid of you."


    "I''m not," Fu Jingchen said as he stood up and looked down at her. "There is no such thing as a righteous man in this world, unless this person is not interested in you."


    Su Yao straightened her back with an embarrassed smile.


    This man couldn''t tell that he was praising him.


    He spoke as if he was really interested in him.


    Fu Jingchen took out a diamond ring from his pocket and handed it to her: "This is for you."


    Su Yao stared at the dazzling ring and her forehead tightened.


    She had thought about the scene of being given a ring by a man countless times.


    By the fountain, surrounded by a crowd, the man kneels on one knee and offers her a ring that represents loyalty.


    Under the sea of fireworks, the man lovingly put on the ring for her.


    In the middle of the heart-shaped candle, the man stood up straight and said, "I love you," before handing over the ring.


    If things don''t work out, you can hide the ring in the cake and let yourself eat it while you eat.


    Avable... All sorts of thoughts ran through his mind, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a casual way to gift a ring in this world.


    Her beautiful dream of taking the ring for the first time had beenpletely ruined.


    Fu Jingchen saw the change in her expression from time to time and was curious as to what she was thinking while staring at the ring.


    Seeing that she didn''t move at all, Fu Jingchen bent down and took the initiative to take her hand and help her put the ring on.


    When Su Yao came back to her senses, the ring was already on the ring finger of her right hand.


    She said in a daze, "Mr. Fu, we already know that we are acting anyway, so ?? You actually don''t need to spend money for me. "


    "It''s just because it''s an act that I have to act out the entire act. If I don''t act properly, I''ll use props to make up for it." "Remember, you are not allowed to remove this ring without my permission."


    "Why?"


    Fu Jingchen said lightly: "You can''t afford to lose it."


    Su Yao was about to take it off. "This is very expensive, isn''t it? I''d better not wear it. I''ll go buy myself a disguiseter."


    "You dare to take it off and try it out."


    Upon hearing that, Su Yao''s hand that was picking the ring stopped immediately and she smiled awkwardly.


    Didn''t she fear that she wouldn''t be able to afford it?


    However, this ring doesn''t seem to be that expensive.


    Fu Jingchen looked at the jigsaw pieces on the bed and said lightly, "I heard from Uncle Wu that you have been in the room since you came back today. Is this what you were doing?"


    Su Yao looked at the messy bed and nodded. "Well, we can''t get out anyway. We have to find ourselves some fun."


    "Has no one been looking for you all day?"


    Su Yao pointed at the cellphone on the bedside table and said, "I turned off my phone after I took care of my business. Even if someone was looking for me, I wouldn''t know."


    Fu Jingchen smiled faintly. She was good at avoiding leisure.


    Seeing that he had no intention to leave, Su Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Mr. Fu, you ??. Is there anything else? "


    Fu Jingchen naturally knew that she was sending out the order, so he said: "Then you can continue. My bedroom is next door. You cane and find me if you need anything."


    Su Yao smiled, "Alright, good night Mr. Fu."


    Fu Jingchen walked to the door and opened it, then looked back at her and said, "Have you seen me before?"


    Su Yao shook her head without thinking, "No."


    Fu Jingchen''s face turned cold as he closed the door.


    Su Yao was puzzled. Was Fu Jingchen angry?


    But she had never seen him before, she couldn''t possibly lie to him.


    Su Yao only got up the next morning at 9 o''clock because her phone was turned off and she didn''t have an rm clock.


    After washing her face, she went downstairs and was surprised to see that Fu Jingchen was still at home.


    She walked up and waved at Fu Jingchen with a smile.


    "Good morning, Director Fu."


    Fu Jingchen pointed at the clock on the wall. "It''s past nine. It''s not considered early in the morning."


    Su Yao chuckled.


    This guy seemed a little serious.


    However, she nodded, "Yes, my phone is off. I don''t have an rm clock, so I woke up a bitte. You''re not busy today. I don''t think you went to thepany. "


    "I''m very busy, but I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Su Yao was puzzled. "Why is Mr. Fu looking for me?"


    "Receiving a certificate."


    Su Yao paused for a moment. False marriage?


    "Mr. Fu, there''s no need for us to go and obtain the certificate right? Why don''t we just a


    ounce it to the public?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, "Do you think that my grandfather is as easy to coax as a three year old child? "Su Yao, my time right now is very precious, so you only have fifteen minutes for breakfast and five minutes to change your clothes. If you''re still not ready in twenty minutes, thene out with me."


    Su Yao frowned. Why was this guy so serious?


    Oh right, Huaien said before that Fu Jingchen''s previous job was to protect his family and country, so he was very strict with his work.


    Seeing that Su Yao did not move, Fu Jingchen continued: "The things that we have agreed on, Miss Su would not change his mind at thest minute, right?"


    "No, I feel that if we really have a witness, then when someone you like appears, you won''t be married for the first time."


    "This is not something you should be thinking about. You just need to follow through with our agreement and carry out your promise."


    Su Yao pouted. This was truly a dog biting Lu Dongbin. He didn''t recognize her kind heart.


    Wasn''t it just receiving a certificate?


    In her entire life, she had never expected that someone with such a destiny would appear again.


    Barefooted people don''t have to worry about their shoes.


    Su Yao went upstairs to change her clothes. "Mr. Fu, I''ve finished packing. Let''s go."


    Fu Jingchen looked at the time again: "Go eat breakfast first, finish it in ten minutes."


    "No need, I''m not hungry, or ??"


    "I told you to go eat breakfast first." Fu Jingchen looked at her word by word and said, "Do it immediately."


    Su Yao frowned. Mo Xinian was indeed a bit stubborn.


    However, aside from asionally threatening him with threats, he was still very friendly towards him.


    However, the person in front of him ??


    This was simply domineering to the point of being domineering, alright?


    Luckily, he was not his real husband. Otherwise, how would he live in the future?

 Chapter 694

    When Su Yao and Fu Jingchen finished receiving their identification from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fu Jingchen''s cell phone rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and said to Su Yao, "Wait for me."


    Su Yao nodded as she watched him walk to the side and pick up the phone.


    She opened the marriage certificate and looked at the photo inside, sighing with emotion.


    Married, she''s really married.


    Even if it was fake, it still felt heavy when he held it in his hand.


    A business car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    She looked up and stood to the side to give way.


    However, three men quickly got out of the business car and walked towards her.


    Su Yao took a cautious step back.


    The leading man stepped forward and asked, "Excuse me, are you Miss Su Yao?"


    Su Yao looked at them suspiciously. From their clothes, they looked like thugs ??


    Her eyebrows slightly raised. "Who are you guys ??"


    "Our old man wants to see you. Please follow us to the carriage."


    Old gramps?


    She didn''t know any old gramps.


    There must be something wrong with these people.


    If he couldn''t win, then he ran.


    She rolled her eyes and ran.


    When she passed by Fu Jingchen, she used her hand to tug on his wrist and shouted, "Run, run, someone is chasing us!"


    Fu Jingchen looked back.


    Seeing that there was someone chasing after him, he asked, "You don''t know him?"


    "I don''t know him, hurry up and run." Su Yao panicked. Her voice became a few decibels higher as she tugged at him.


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "Run, I''ll deal with these people."


    "Then be careful." Without another word, Su Yao let go and ran off.


    Fu Jingchen frowned. This disloyal woman actually ran off on her own?


    Su Yao really ran with all her might and finally found a gap between the two buildings to hide in.


    She calmly patted her heart. She didn''t know if Fu Jingchen would be their match.


    He won''t be beaten, will he?


    Who would have sent that group?


    Other than her family, she didn''t seem to have offended anyone else.


    If Fu Jingchen was hurt by that group of people, then he would havemitted a huge crime.


    Just when she was struggling internally and hesitating whether she should go back to take a look, Fu Jingchen''s voice came from outside.


    "Su Yao."


    "Su Yao."


    Su Yao stuck her head out and saw that it was only Fu Jingchen. She immediately stood up and waved at Fu Jingchen.


    "I''m here."


    Fu Jingchen walked over with a cold face: "I told you to run, and you actually ran?"


    "What else?"


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "If you''re on the battlefield, you''re just losing yourrades as well."


    "Eh, didn''t you tell me to run? I thought you said that you must have received training before to deal with that group of people. It wouldn''t be a problem for you to deal with that group of people."


    After she finished speaking, she asked worriedly, "You ?? Are you alright? Did you beat them up? "


    Fu Jingchen looked at her coldly: "What do you think?"


    Su Yao naturally thought that she guessed right and gave Fu Jingchen a thumbs up: "Then you are too amazing. But let me repeat, I really didn''t leave you behind to escape. I was afraid that I would be a burden to you if I stayed."


    An excuse.


    Fu Jingchen was about to say something when Su Yao looked behind him. Her eyes widened as she grabbed his arm and dragged him into the gap between the buildings.


    "Those people areing over. Did you not knock them down?"


    Fu Jingchen said, "Why would I hit someone?"


    "You ??" She was going to say something, but hearing the sound of leather shoes getting closer, she hurriedly hung up and let the robust Fu Jingchen out. She hid inside, wrapped her head around his neck and put her lips close to his.


    When their lips were only a few centimeters apart, Su Yao stopped.


    She said in a low voice, "Don''t move. Let them think that there is a couple stealing from here. I''m too embarrassed to look, so they left by themselves."


    Hearing this, Fu Jingchen, who was always serious, showed a smile that he could endure.


    Wasn''t it said that this woman was very smart?


    It seemed that the rumors could only be heard.


    Su Yao''s heart skipped a beat when she saw his gaze.


    The distance between them was too close. They had passed the safety line.


    She rolled her eyes in embarrassment, not daring to look Fu Jingchen in the eye. She prayed that the group of people outside would go blind and quickly leave.


    Fu Jingchen stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly said, "You can''t fool people like this. You have to ??"


    He pressed the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    For a moment, Su Yao thought she was dead.


    Yes, his heart could not beat.


    Fu Jingchen kissed very deeply ??


    Just as he was about to give up, a respectful voice came from behind.


    "Young master, it''s time to go."


    Fu Jingchen let go of Su Yao and stared at her face.


    The taste of this kiss was unexpectedly alluring ??


    Su Yao''s brain continued to crash.


    "Young Master, the old man is already urging."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "I know."


    "Young Master?" Su Yao''s mind searched for the key words and came back to reality. "You know them. Are they looking for you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Su Yao was speechless. What was this situation? In movies, kissing to avoid bad people in a narrow space was always very useful.


    Why did these people find them?


    It seemed like ?? The TV series are not bad at lying.


    That''s right, he wasn''t blind. How could he just walk past them and not find anyone?


    She heaved a sigh of relief. What kind of disaster was this? If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have run.


    Not only was his legs tired, his first kiss was also lost.


    The first time I collected a ring was not a big deal.


    How can you throw away your first kiss so easily?


    This was a huge loss.


    Fu Jingchen found that this woman''s expression was extremely rich at all times.


    What was she thinking all by herself?


    He said lightly, "Let''s go."


    Su Yao wondered, "Where are you going?"


    "My grandfather wants to see you."


    "Huh?" Su Yao eximed.


    "Why?"


    She had a bitter face. "I ?? I''m not mentally prepared. "


    One had to know, his grandfather was a righteous old general whom everyone respected in the Northern City, a Old Master Lian.


    She didn''t dare go.


    "I don''t need to be mentally prepared." He grabbed her wrist and led her out of the narrow passage.


    Su Yao was on the verge of copse.


    Could she refuse?


    When the two of them arrived at the Lian family mansion, Fu Jingchen took the initiative to hold her hand andforted her, "Don''t worry, although my grandfather looks serious, he doesn''t eat people. You just need to be well-behaved and not rebel."


    Su Yao''s nervous expression rxed slightly.


    Not eating people...


    There was such a thing about his grandfather. He was truly convinced.


    "Let''s go."


    In the courtyard, a servant came to guide the two into the living room.


    In the courtyard, the Lian family''s old man sat in his seat of honor with a solemn expression.


    There was a guest sitting on the sofa at the side.


    Su Yao''s eyebrows raised slightly when she saw the neer.


    Hm? Why is this person here too?

 Chapter 695

    Mo Xinian, who was on the sofa, nodded at the two, "I''m back."


    Fu Jingchen replied, "You came early."


    "Apany Grandfather in advance. Show off."


    Old Master Lian red at Fu Jingchen and snorted: "All these brothers of yours are more filial than you."


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently, "It''s a pity, I''m the only one who is rted to you by blood."


    After he finished speaking, he tightly held Su Yao''s hand. The two of them walked forward and stood in front of Lian Fengguo.


    "Grandfather, let me introduce you. This is my wife from today, Su Yao."


    Lian Fengguo''s gaze fell onto Su Yao''s face. A frown appeared on her already stern face.


    Su Yao swallowed her saliva and respectfully bowed to Lian Fengguo. "Greetings, Grandfather. I am Su Yao."


    The entire living room was silent.


    Lian Fengguo sized up Su Yao for nearly half a minute. Su Yao could only force herself to remain calm.


    Just when Fu Jingchen was about to open his mouth, Lian Feng said: "En, take a seat."


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Grandfather."


    She followed Fu Jingchen to a sofa on the side and sat down.


    Because Mo Xinian was sitting opposite to her, she stretched out her hand and waved to Mo Xinian as a greeting.


    Mo Xinian stood up, "Grandfather, since the couple is here today, I won''t disturb you. I will bring Huaien to see you some other day."


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to send you out."


    "Alright."


    Mo Xinian nodded to the two people in front of him and left first ??


    Su Yao was confused, what was Mo Xinian doing here today?


    Lian Fengguo looked towards Su Yao and asked, "Little Su, how did you and Jingchen get to know each other?"


    Su Yao''s heart tensed up. She didn''t get the right answer.


    Fu Jingchen said, "In the clubhouse..."


    Before he could finish his words, he heard Lian Fengguo coldly say, "Did I ask you?"


    Su Yao immediately said, "Grandfather, we met at the club. That day, my sister and I had a misunderstanding and coincidentally met Jingchen. He came to help me because he knew I was a friend of Xi Nian."


    "Which clubhouse? "Fu Jingchen, you don''t have to answer."


    Su Yao pursed her lips, "That day, in the clubhouse, with the exception of Jingchen, Xi Nian and Young Master Kang were also there."


    "Mm." Lian Fengguo nodded his head as he lifted the teacup and took a sip.


    "Xi Nian''s conditions are so good, why didn''t you choose him and go with Fu Jingchen?"


    "Xi Nian is indeed very good, but they both have their own feelings for radish and vegetables, and Xi Nian and I are not the type of people who like each other. "Since he and Huaien are sopatible, why don''t I bring them together?"


    Lian Fengguo nodded.


    "Before this, Fu Jingchen did not mention you to me. I believe that you two have not known each other for long. Do you know him?"


    Su Yao calmly shook her head. "Not really."


    Not only did the old man frown in displeasure, even Fu Jingchen, who was beside her, also looked at her.


    Su Yao said, "But I''ve often heard Huaien mention Jingchen to me. The him that Huaien talks about is kind and upright, carrying a sense of righteousness and righteousness with him. The first time we met, he helped me leave a very good impression, so when Jingchen told me that he wanted me to spend my life with him as his wife, I felt that I could do it. "


    Lian Fengguo raised the center of his brows.


    The child was very talkative.


    "Don''t you have any ns for him?"


    "I do," Su Yao nodded. "I covet his looks, like his status, and enjoy his protection even more."


    Fu Jingchen, who was always serious, actually had a trace of a smile on his face.


    Lian Fengguo nced at him, then said to Su Yao, "I just heard some from Xi Nian."


    Su Yao understood Mo Xinian. Although he wasn''t good with words, since he was here today, he definitely wouldn''t discredit her.


    She smiled: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I know my identity. Being able to stay by Jingchen''s side is something I can do. In the future, I will treat him well."


    Fu Jingchen turned his head and looked at her. Treat her nicely? Isn''t that what a man should say?


    After Lian Fengguo drank a mouthful of tea, he put down the teacup and said, "Since you guys don''t even say hi, then get your marriage certificate. From now on, let me live a good life. I also know that young people like romance. However, Fu Jingchen, you''re not young anymore. It''s time for you to put on the agenda for the birth of a child. "


    Su Yao sucked in a breath of cold air in her heart when she heard this.


    On the other hand, Fu Jingchen said at a moderate pace: "After the wedding, we will try our best."


    Su Yao felt guilty and tried hard ??


    How hard can you work on something like this?


    This person had lied to his grandfather, he really didn''t even start a draft before opening his mouth.


    The old man nodded and said to the middle-aged man behind him in a deep voice, "Xiao Xu, take Su Yao to visit my garden. I need to talk to Fu Jingchen alone."


    Fu Jingchen said, "Grandfather, let''s go to your teahouse to have a chat. Su Yao is tired today and her leg is hurting."


    Su Yao turned around and looked at Fu Jingchen with widened eyes.


    Is this person crazy? Did he know what he was talking about?


    Lian Fengguo red at Fu Jingchen and stood up using his walking stick, "Xiaoxu, turn on the TV for Xiaosu and prepare the young people''s favorite pastries for her to rest for a while."


    "Yes, Old Master."


    "Thank you, Grandfather." Su Yao didn''t even dare to raise her head when she said that.


    This was too embarrassing.


    Lian Fengguo and Fu Jingchen went to his study together.


    The moment the door closed, Lian Fengguo raised his crutch and whipped Fu Jingchen twice.


    Of course, he didn''t use his full strength.


    Fu Jingchen stood on the spot without moving. After finishing his fight, he pointed at Fu Jingchen''s head.


    "You brat, are you trying to anger me to death? It''s a good thing we got married, so why are you hiding this from me? "


    "We just got married not long ago, didn''t I fear that you would not be able to ept it? If it wasn''t for the photos, I wouldn''t have let you know so early."


    "You ??" Lian Fengguo snorted before continuing, "In the future, be careful when you speak to others. Give them some face and don''t say anything out of the ordinary. This is not the team."


    Fu Jingchen looked at the old man: "Seeing that you''re so protective of her, do you really like this granddaughter-inw of yours?"


    "Whether I like it or not is not important. Whether you like it or not, is the most important thing."


    Lian Fengguo looked at her. "Are you serious towards thatdy?"


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "If you aren''t serious, why did you get married?"


    "Don''t ask me, I want to hear your answer. Are you serious?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "I am."


    "So, I can now believe that you''ve really put that person down?"


    After Lian Fengguo finished speaking, Fu Jingchen frowned.


    Seeing his reaction, Lian Fengguo scolded him in a low voice: "Fu Jingchen, why didn''t you answer?"

 Chapter 696

    Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Fengguo with a serious face and said, "I put it down."


    Lian Fengguo asked again, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. If I hadn''t given up, why would I have married?"


    "Very good, Fu Jingchen. I believe in you, and I hope that you can believe in yourself. "Since you''ve gotten married, you should keep your heart at ease. Treat this well, and say that you can apany a woman for a lifetime, this is a man''s responsibility. If you''ve done something to let this girl down, I won''t help my rtives."


    Fu Jingchen smiled, "Haven''t you always been like this?"


    "Stop bbering with me, go out."


    Fu Jingchen opened the door and came out.


    When Su Yao heard the voice and turned around, she saw that Fu Jingchen was the only one there, so she smiled in relief.


    Fu Jingchen walked to her side, "Let''s go."


    "Leaving now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Su Yao thought to herself, This should be considered as having passed.


    After the two of them left, Old Master Lian came out from his study.


    Uncle Xu immediately went to help him up. "Old Master, slow down."


    "Little Xu, what do you think of this girl?"


    "Old Master, I think this Young Madame is pretty good. Although she was very nervous when she saw you, she spoke very generously, so she should have a good personality."


    "En, I am also very satisfied," Old Master Lian said as he turned to look at Uncle Xu, "Did you see the girl''s hand?"


    Uncle Xu smiled amiably, "Old Master, I see that Young Madame is wearing that ring on his finger."


    Old Master Lian came to the sofa and sat down: "I was also surprised, I hope Jingchen did it for real this time ??"


    "Rest assured, old tutor. Young master has always had his own way of doing things since he was young. He hasn''t made any mistakes in the past thirty years."


    "Why is there no one here? That woman ??"


    The Old Master Lian said, but did not say anything.


    Uncle Xu bent down to pass some hot tea to the old man, "Old man, in this life, how can a man not make a single mistake? For a man of young master''s age, he is already the most outstanding. Please be at ease, I just saw young mastering out of your study room and smiling at Young Madame with great harmony. This time, there''s no mistake. "


    "Hopefully."


    After Su Yao got into the car, she patted her little heart.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her and said calmly, "Look at you, looking as if you have been pardoned, is it worth it?"


    "Why not? I almost wanted to eat it myself. Grandfather is a god-like person when he is in the Northern City, but I actually lied in front of him just now.


    "What did you lie about?"


    "I ??" Su Yao frowned. "You don''t know? Grandfather wished for us to be good, but we were just faking marriage ??"


    Fu Jingchen said with a cold face, "Who said it''s fake? That marriage certificate, it was obtained through legal cha


    els and procedures, how could it be fake? "


    Su Yao frowned. So this was how this fellow tricked her to coax the old man.


    High, really high.


    However, he wasn''t wrong. That marriage certificate was indeed a fake.


    "Oh right, why did Xi Niane here today? Did you arrange it?"


    "Yesterday, we talked about it. He volunteered to help us."


    Su Yao snapped her fingers and said, "I will remember his kindness and righteousness."


    "No need."


    Su Yao looked at him.


    Fu Jingchen said, "I owe my brother a favor, so there''s no need for you to worry about him."


    Su Yao was speechless. What were they talking about? Who would miss Mo Xinian?


    After Fu Jingchen sent Su Yao home, he went to thepany.


    Su Yao went upstairs and took out the marriage certificate. After looking at it for a while, she put it in the drawer.


    Just as she was about to change, she remembered that her luggage was still at home.


    Seeing that it was still early, she went home to get her clothes.


    The car stopped in front of her house. She frowned when she saw a luxurious red car parked next to the door.


    She got out of the car and walked to the front door. When she saw that the door was unlocked, she pushed it open and entered.


    After entering the entrance, seeing that her stepmother, Teng Ping, as well as her half-sister, Sug Lattice, were both present, she became enraged.


    "How did you get in?"


    Seeing her return, Teng Ping said coldly, "Since you turned off your phone and hid from us, then we can onlye here and wait."


    Sug Lattice immediately exploded with rage and rushed towards Su Yao, grabbing her by the cor.


    "Su Yao, you slut. In order to not marry Sun Shutao, you actually chose to be ackey of the Fu family. Are you trying to destroy me?"


    Aunt Teng had always thought that Sun Family was a good ce to return to. How could I have the face to upy the good house that she chose?


    Teng Ping reprimanded, "Su Yao, don''t go overboard. Can youpete with us? She is the genuine Miss Su Family, what about you? Your mother is already dead, and you don''t even have a healthy parent.


    Su Yao''s eyes narrowed. "I already said, you can provoke me, but don''t humiliate my mother." You, a third son, dare to act so arrogantly here with your own daughter? Are you worthy? "


    As she spoke, she pinched Sug Lattice''s wrist, who was holding onto her cor. Sug Lattice cried out in pain, "Mom, it hurts!"


    Upon seeing this, Teng Ping immediately ran over to help him, "Let her go."


    She grabbed Su Yao''s hair.


    However, Su Yao wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. She reached out and grabbed Sug Lattice''s hair.


    Just like that, the three of them started to fight.


    Su Yao, who was originally slim, now burst with boundless power and attacked the two like a madman.


    After a long while, Sug Lattice could not take it any longer and retreated from the battle with a loud shout.


    The three of them separated, each wearing a different set of clothes. Sug Lattice''s condition was the worst, and there were scratches on her face and neck.


    Teng Ping held Sug Lattice''s face painfully and cursed, "Su Yao, you b * tch. If there''s a scar on your face, I won''t forgive you."


    Su Yao took a step forward, and the mother and daughter retreated at the same time.


    They had never seen Su Yao act so arrogantly before.


    Sug Lattice gritted her teeth. "Su Yao, you slut, don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because you''ve made it into the Fu Family. I don''t believe that Fu Jingchen would really like someone like you."


    Su Yao red at the two of them. "Even if it''s Gao Fan, I, Su Yao, am now the mistress of the Fu Family. If you are still delusional enough to make me ept you as I used to be, you are quite wrong


    "Teng Ping, don''t think that no one knows how my mother died after what you did. From now on, I will reveal the truth and take responsibility. Don''t even think about escaping."


    Teng Ping''s eyes narrowed as she pretended to be calm. "Who knows what you''re talking about?"


    Su Yao looked at her andughed mockingly. "You don''t know?" It''s okay, you''ll know soon enough. "

 Chapter 697

    Su Yao packed her luggage, changed the locks, and returned to the Fu Family''s residence. It was already close to evening.


    She carried her suitcase into the house. Seeing Fu Jingchene back, she smiled.


    "Mr. Fu, you''re back too."


    Fu Jingchen only nced at her once before he got up and walked in front of her. He pinched her cheek and looked around.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Yao''s heart skipped a beat and she forgot about that.


    She turned her face away and pulled at her hair.


    "Hur hur, it''s nothing. It was a bit of a rub."


    Fu Jingchen''s face turned cold: "Tell me the truth."


    Embarrassed, Su Yao nced at Uncle Wu, who was standing not too far away, and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell youter."


    Fu Jingchen was unrelenting, "Speak now."


    Seeing Su Yao''s troubled expression, Uncle Wu stepped forward and took the initiative to pull her luggage over.


    "Young Madame, let me take your luggage upstairs."


    Su Yao was still somewhat incapable of epting the title of Young Madame.


    However, she couldn''t refute him. After all, she really was.


    "Thank you."


    After Uncle Wu went upstairs, Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, pointed at her face, and giggled, "I got into a fight."


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "You sound very proud?"


    Su Yao tilted her head. That''s right, fighting isn''t a good thing.


    "I''m not being arrogant. Anyway ??"


    Fu Jingchen interrupted her: "Speak, what happened? Who did you fight with?"


    "I went home to get my luggage. My stepmother and sister were waiting at my house to block me. Then, after a few words, we started fighting."


    Fu Jingchen frowned. Looking at the wound on her face, he was angry.


    Su Yao, on the other hand, did not seem to care. "However, those two people didn''t get anything good. I''ve scratched Sug Lattice''s face too."


    "You''ve already lost, you still have the face to be proud of yourself? Have you ever learned judo, kickboxing, taekwondo? "


    "I''ve studied Taekwondo, but..." As Su Yao spoke, she felt embarrassed to continue.


    Fu Jingchen snorted: "You only learned a flowery martial art?"


    Su Yao chuckled. "It''s only a matter of posture. It''s useless in real life."


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "I''ll teach you another day."


    "Don''t." Su Yao''s voice rose a few decibels.


    How old is she now to learn Taekwondo, and from Fu Jingchen at that?


    No, no, no, she was adamant.


    "Resistance is useless. I, Fu Jingchen''s woman, am injured in a fight. I can''t afford to embarrass myself."


    Su Yao blushed a little. What his woman? Since when did she be his woman?


    This fellow''s words are really ?? Do as you like.


    As Fu Jingchen said that, he pulled her by the wrist, brought her to the sofa and pushed her down.


    Uncle Wu was walking down the stairs.


    Fu Jingchen said, "Uncle Wu, find me a medical kit."


    Uncle Wu immediately went to get it.


    Receiving the medical kit, Fu Jingchen said to Uncle Wu, "Go back to your work."


    Uncle Wu left the living room with a smile on his face.


    Fu Jingchen opened the medicine box and found the iodine and the abrasion ointment.


    He wanted to disinfect the small wound on her face, but Su Yao felt awkward and took the initiative to extend her hand. "I''ll do it myself ??"


    "What, you have eyes on your hands? Can you see where the wound is?"


    Su Yao said awkwardly, "I can look in the mirror."


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing face if you see the wound on your face?"


    Su Yao felt a bit unhappy after hearing that. "I''ve lost both of them in a 1v2 match. It can''t be considered as my failure."


    "If you hang yourself up, you will be considered a failure." Fu Jingchen brushed her hand away and naturally rubbed against her wound.


    The wet and cold feeling on her face made Su Yao quiet down.


    She slightly rolled her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen''s face.


    This man ?? Although his face was not as fair and handsome as Mo Xinian''s and Kang Yawei''s, nor was it breathtaking like Third Young Master Huo''s, his firm and resolute facial features were perfectly matched together. Coupled with his slightly bronze-coloured skin ?? He was just so handsome, yet so manly.


    She looked away.


    Fu Jingchen took the ointment and applied it to her.


    She frowned.


    Fu Jingchen stopped: "Pain?"


    "A little."


    Fu Jingchen harrumphed and raised his hand to continue: "Serves you right, I''ll let you learn so much."


    Su Yao was speechless. "I say, Mr. Fu, how many times do I have to say this? This battle, to me, is a victory. Can we still chat more happily?"


    Hearing this, Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but hold back hisughter: "What do you need my help for?"


    Su Yao froze for a moment. The topic of their conversation had changed too quickly for her to react.


    Fu Jingchen gave her a nt and asked: "If you want me to do something to avenge you, just say it."


    These words caused Su Yao to be inexplicably touched. "Mr. Fu, I really have something that I want to ask you for your help with. I want to find a person."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her and said proudly, "Who is it?"


    "Thest person my mother saw when she was still alive."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, "What characteristics does this person have? Or does he have a photo?"


    "Yes." Su Yao opened her purse and handed him a blurry photo from her pocket.


    Clearly, this was a screenshot from the monitoring screen.


    In the scene, there was only the silhouette of a man.


    The man was wearing a loose ck coat with his hat still on his head.


    He wore a ck mask on his face, and only a pair of eyes remained ??


    Although it was a little far and he couldn''t see it clearly, Fu Jingchen still frowned when he saw it at first nce.


    He had a strange feeling that this person was somewhat familiar.


    "You don''t even know thest person your mother saw?"


    Su Yao shook her head. "When my mom left, I was still young, so this photo was given to me by my aunt. My aunt said that after my mom left, this person also went to see Teng Ping. I want to know, what is his rtionship with Teng Ping, and what does it have to do with my mom''s death."


    "No clearer picture?"


    Su Yao shook her head. "Originally, there were. After my aunt went to prison, some of the things she collected were taken away. This photo was also found on the monitor after my aunt came back, so it''s also the most clear."


    Fu Jingchen kept the photo, "Alright, I''ll help you find it."


    Su Yao looked at him and nodded gratefully. "Thank you."


    Fu Jingchen stood up, "If you really want to thank me, then you better work hard in the future. Don''t hang up the lottery."


    With an expression of disappointment, he shook his head at Su Yao and left.


    Su Yao pursed her lips. Who didn''t want to win? How was she going to exin it to this man? Only then would he believe that he had really won today.


    In the evening, Su Yao came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. She was shocked by the person lying on the bed.


    Her eyes were wide open as she stuttered, "You ??" Why did youe in? "


    Fu Jingchen, who was on the bed, looked at her and said calmly, "We''re newly wedded, what do you think?"

 Chapter 698

    Su Yao stuttered, "What ??" What newlyweds, newlyweds, aren''t we just pretending? "


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "You''re looking down on me?"


    "No, no." Su Yao waved her hands.


    However, his bathrobe almost fell off.


    Seeing this, she quickly covered her face and ran into the cloakroom to change into a new robe.


    She walked to the bedside and said to Fu Jingchen, "Mr. Fu, although we were married, we agreed that it would not happen ?? That sort of thing. "


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Who told you that?"


    Su Yao was bbergasted. Didn''t you say that?


    So, what did it mean now? It couldn''t be that he wanted to ?? Well, then.


    Although he suffered greatly due to his status, looks, figure, and status, but ?? Su Yao had never thought of going against him.


    There were some rtionships that were hard to maintain once one exceeded the boundaries.


    Su Yao had always known her limits.


    Seeing her worried expression, Fu Jingchen said lightly: "Are you looking down on me?"


    "No, you are very outstanding. A woman like me is more than enough. I just feel that we can''t do whatever we want just because we''re married. Also ??" I really like the Mr. Fu. I was hoping that if you meet true love in the future, we can separate and continue to be friends. "


    "Like you and Weston?"


    Su Yao immediately nodded.


    Fu Jingchen stared at her. Was this woman kind or silly?


    After she ran away with him, he became a second marriage.


    Even if the two of them didn''t do anything, she would still be theughing stock of others ??


    No, if she really cared about being aughingstock, she probably wouldn''t have been so brave at the time to take those pictures with him.


    Fu Jingchen shook his head and patted the seat beside him. "Come here."


    Su Yao frowned.


    Ah?


    She had just said so much. It was all for nothing.


    She asked with some doubt: "Mr. Fu, I... Did you not make my meaning clear? "


    Fu Jingchen didn''t respond to her words. Instead, he said, "Don''t tell me you think my grandpa is that easily deceived? Those people downstairs were all transferred over from my grandpa''s side. We just got our certificate today, so we''re going to sleep in a different room. Then, he''lle to find us tomorrow morning after receiving the news. "


    Su Yao was stu


    ed. "So ??" You came here to deal with Grandfather? "


    Fu Jingchen was speechless.


    Su Yao instantly felt that she was being petty. "So that''s how it is. You scared me so much. I''m sorry for what happened just now. I slept on the sofa."


    As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards the sofa.


    Fu Jingchen stared at her back and said in a cold voice, "Your actions now are the true heart of a viin. I''ll give you two choices. One, obedientlye up and sleep with me. Second, I''ll go down and squeeze into the sofa with you. "


    Su Yao thought to herself, isn''t she a petty person right now? She wants to keep a gentleman''s distance.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Fu Jingchen got off the bed.


    Su Yao hurriedly turned around and said, "No, no, no. The sofa is too crowded. It''s better to sleep on the bed. It''s better to sleep on the bed."


    As she spoke, she quickly ran to the bed andid down obediently with a chuckle.


    Fu Jingchenid down and turned off the lights again.


    Su Yao felt a little uneasy. This was the first time in her life that she had shared a bed with a man.


    Ye Zichen spoke awkwardly, but the key thing was panic, it felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    She slowly moved her body to the edge of the bed. Just as she closed her eyes to sleep, the person beside her turned around. A pair ofrge hands appeared on Su Yao''s waist, pulling her towards the center of the bed.


    She let out a cry and tightly closed her eyes.


    Fu Jingchen leaned on her and said, "Are you afraid of me?"


    I ??" I am... I''m not afraid of you. At my age, even if I slept with you, it wouldn''t be anything much, but I ?? I''m not not... Do you still want to maintain a good friendship with me? I''m a person With so many thoughts in your mind, once you sleep, you can no longer, and will get along normally.


    Su Yao panicked, unable to utter aplete sentence.


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help butugh.


    Su Yao was infuriated in her heart. She was so scared that she was about to die, but this fellow still dared tough?


    It''s a human.


    Fu Jingchen let go of her andy down, "So when you were scared, you stuttered."


    Su Yao bit her lips in embarrassment.


    She turned to him. "I''m not stuttering."


    Fu Jingchen said, "You should just lie down and sleep in the middle. Even if it''s ufortable, you should just bear with it. This is not something that can be done in a day or two. Get used to it."


    Hearing this somewhat gentle voice, Su Yao nodded her head, "Yes."


    Su Yao agreed on the surface, but her head refused to budge.


    After she carefully wiggled her body countless times like a maggot, Fu Jingchen finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Haven''t you been in love before the new year?"


    "You ?? "I haven''t slept either."


    "I sleep light."


    Su Yao said guiltily, "I must have affected you. I''m sorry."


    "At your age, it''s impossible that you''ve never had a boyfriend before."


    Su Yao turned to look at him. "Why do you ask?"


    "I''m just curious. It''s just that there''s a man sleeping by your side, why would I make you feel so uneasy? Is it because you''re inexperienced, or because you don''t trust me?"


    "It''s not your problem, it''s mine ??"


    In the dark, Fu Jingchen smirked: "Looks like you haven''t had a boyfriend, so you don''t have any experience."


    Su Yao said in embarrassment, "I used to have a boyfriend."


    Fu Jingchen turned around and frowned.


    "Why did you break up?"


    Su Yao replied tly, "Because I''m too realistic."


    Fu Jingchen said, "Tell me about it."


    "My former boyfriend is a child of an ordinary family, and is not on the right side of our family. If I marry him, I will never be able to fulfill my promise to my aunt, and I won''t be able to take revenge against the people from Su Family. "I don''t think that I can give up hatred for love. Thus, after weighing the pros and cons, I gave up on him. After listening to aunt''s words, I chose Xi Nian."


    Su Yao''s voice was somewhat heavy when she said this.


    Fu Jingchen questioned, "You still like him?"


    Su Yao said in a low voice, "I don''t like it anymore."


    "Then why are you so disappointed?"


    In the dark, Su Yao also looked in Fu Jingchen''s direction. "I''m lost. I just feel that I was very detestable back then. I obviously didn''t believe in love, but I ended up provoking someone who believes in love. I hurt the i


    ocent and hurt others without benefiting myself ??"


    Fu Jingchen sneered.


    Su Yao frowned. "Are you mocking me?"


    Fu Jingchen didn''t answer directly, he only said: "Women believe in love and long for love. Yet, you say that you don''t believe in love?"


    "Yeah, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that there really is a person in this world who could go all out for someone else. They also do not believe that someone could risk his life just to love someone. "


    Fu Jingchen remembered his first meeting with her.


    She clearly said that she didn''t believe in love. She didn''t believe that one person could sacrifice their life for another person.


    However, a few years ago, she almost died in a foreignnd for someone who had nothing to do with her ??


    What kind of woman was this Su Yao?

 Chapter 699

    Seeing that Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything, Su Yao asked, "What about you? Do you believe me? "


    Fu Jingchen still didn''t reply.


    He must be asleep, Su Yao thought.


    She gently turned her body with her back facing Fu Jingchen and decided not to disturb him anymore.


    But the person behind him said at this time, "Believe me, love does exist. It''s just that some people don''t have the good fortune to meet the right person."


    "So, at your age, you''re not married yet. Have you been waiting for love?"


    Fu Jingchen refused to answer and said lightly: "It''s veryte, go to sleep."


    Su Yao didn''t force him. She simply said, "Good night."


    Early in the morning, while Su Yao was still in deep sleep, Fu Jingchen woke her up.


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at him, her face filled with sleepiness. "Mr. Fu, what''s going on?"


    Fu Jingchen stretched his muscles, "Change your clothes, let''s go for a run together."


    "Huh?" Su Yao sighed. She hated ru


    ing in the morning the most.


    "Ah what? The one day n is in the morning."


    Su Yao covered her head with the nket as she mumbled, "The one day n, Yu Chen, means that you have to sleep well on such a beautiful morning."


    "Preposterous." Fu Jingchen pulled the nket away and got up.


    He grabbed Su Yao''s arm and pulled her up.


    Su Yao sighed in her heart. She felt that Fu Jingchen and her would notst long.


    Life habits werepletely different.


    Outside, Fu Jingchen was really ru


    ing.


    Su Yao only ran a short distance behind him before she waspletely exhausted.


    Fu Jingchen could not bear to see this any longer, so he scolded, "If you be my soldier, I can punish you to the point where you feel refreshed."


    With one hand on her waist and the other at her side, Su Yao said, "I really can''t do it anymore, I ??"


    She panted in exhaustion, "I''ve never run in the morning since I was young."


    "Then let''s start today."


    Su Yao felt like crying. "How did your old girlfriend tolerate you?"


    Fu Jingchen stopped walking and turned his head to look at her with a sharp gaze.


    Su Yao''s expression tightened. "I ??" Did he say the wrong thing? You''ve had a girlfriend before, haven''t you? "


    Fu Jingchen continued: "Follow me."


    "Really? Fu Jingchen, you can''t be?"


    Fu Jingchen said with a cold face, "If you continue to discuss this topic, I''ll let you run until noon."


    When Su Yao heard this, she immediately went silent.


    In order to amodate Su Yao, the two of them only ran less than three kilometers before returning home.


    When they arrived at the gate, just as Fu Jingchen was about to open it, two people alighted from a car parked not far away.


    It was Su Moshan and Sug Lattice.


    Upon seeing them, Su Yao, who had originally been listless, instantly became energetic, as if a war god had possessed her body.


    Sug Lattice''s face and neck were covered with gauze, and those who didn''t know of her exaggerated appearance would think that she was crippled from the neck up.


    Su Yao stood beside Fu Jingchen and held Fu Jingchen''s arm, looking at the two who were approaching.


    "Why are you guys here?"


    Su Moshan nodded at Fu Jingchen, then his cold gaze fell on Su Yao''s face.


    "You are my, Su Moshan''s, daughter, so the news of your marriage only reaches me on the inte. Is this what you should do as a daughter?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips, "You don''t care who I marry. My husband, as long as he has enough background, doesn''t matter whether he is a rich yboy or an old man who is about to be buried tomorrow. Since that''s the case, why should I tell you that the man that I have chosen should have surpassed your expectations?


    Su Moshan was a bit embarrassed: "What do you mean? In your eyes, am I just a father who thinks I''m poor and loves rich? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Moshan reprimanded her, "Su Yao, you bastard, shut your mouth."


    Fu Jingchen had a sharp gaze as he pulled Su Yao behind him.


    "President Su, you brought your daughter here early in the morning to scold my wife. What kind of logic is this?"


    "Director Fu, Su Yao is my daughter. Could it be that I can''t even teach my daughter a lesson?"


    "Since she''s married, she''s married. Therefore, from today onwards, she is a member of my Fu Family. Even if she dies, she will be the ghost of my Fu Family and no one will be able to criticize her."


    Sug Lattice stood at the side and chided: "Young Master Fu, don''t be fooled by this Su Yao. This woman has a lot of bad intentions, just look at how she beat me up yesterday. You have to avenge me."


    Since she was so tightly wrapped up, Fu Jingchen naturally wouldn''t be able to see it.


    "For you? "Who do you think you are?"


    "I... Isn''t Su Yao your wife? "Then I''m your sister-inw, right? Your wife beat up your sister-inw, are you going to ignore her?"


    His eyes swept over Sug Lattice coldly. "I only marry and I don''t marry. Even if I wanted to ask, I would only help her. "You have to be d that I wasn''t the one who broke into her house. Otherwise, I would have let you walk in and out."


    Su Yao secretly pursed her lips.


    Fu Jingchen went on a feud with the people, and his firepower was really high.


    Sug Lattice probably did not expect Fu Jingchen to be so cold and wronged, "Young Master Fu, you have been drugged by her. She is really good at attracting men''s souls, you have to be careful."


    "I won''t be tricked by her. Don''t tell me I''ll be tricked by you?" I have a germaphobia and can''t see anything dirty. "


    Sug Lattice was about to say something when she heard Su Moshan reprimanding her, "Ge Ge, go back to the car."


    "But I haven''t done it yet."


    Su Moshan''s eyes widened.


    Sug Lattice stomped her feet. "I was the one who clearly suffered the injustice, so you will be biased."


    She left in a huff.


    Su Moshan suppressed his anger and looked at Su Yao. "Yao Yao, can you talk to me alone?"


    Fu Jingchen said: "President Su, since you have married someone, you should just marry her. In the future, please do not criticize my wife."


    "Since Boss Fu follows the rules, why did you not go through a series of battles and marry my daughter off?"


    "How would the President Su know? I won''t give her a 6/3 chance of wi


    ing?" Fu Jingchen smirked, "My mother-inw is no longer living, but I will also give what I need to. I will hand everything over to Su Yao."


    Su Moshan narrowed his eyes. He naturally understood what Fu Jingchen meant.


    He said in a cold voice: "Su Yao, I don''t want to make things difficult for President Mo and Miss Huo, it''s best if you talk to me."


    With that, he walked to the side.


    Fu Jingchen pulled Su Yao''s wrist.


    Su Yao sent a soothing smile. "Don''t worry. With you here, he won''t be able to make things difficult for me."


    Saying that, she followed Su Moshan''s footsteps and walked to a tree in the distance.


    Su Moshan turned around and said softly, "Su Yao, are you trying to anger me to death? It''s not good for you to marry someone, but why did you choose the men of the Fu Family? "

 Chapter 700

    Su Yao said indifferently, "So what if you''re a man of the Fu Family? I think it''s very good, very good."


    Su Moshan was filled with anger. He could see that Fu Jingchen was still observing them from afar.


    He closed his eyes and exhaled. "Do you think that I have treated you unfairly all these years because of your rebellious nature?"


    Su Yao retorted, "You didn''t?"


    Su Moshan''s already displeased face turned ashen.


    Ever since she was involved with Mo Xinian, this girl had been going overboard.


    "Su Yao, what you''re saying is too heartless. When have I ever treated you unfairly? I''ve given you so many important jobs in thepany, aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Haha," Su Yao couldn''t help butugh in a low voice, "That''s right, why did you give me the job, it''s because you want to use me to build rtions with Mo Family, and earn money from it."


    "You''re Mo Xinian''s fiancee, I won''t let you go. Who should I send?"


    "How can you speak of using me so righteously? Don''t forget, it was my aunt who introduced me to Mo Family, so why would I need to use the resources my aunt provided me to make money and raise those ingrate wolves who trampled on my mother and me? "


    "So, just because you were unhappy, you beat your stepmother and sister into such a state yesterday? "Don''t you feel guilty that your stepmother was too frightened and is still recuperating in the hospital?"


    Hearing this question, Su Yao couldn''t help butugh mockingly. "So, you''re not here to care about me at all. You''re here to seek justice for them, right?"


    Su Moshan had a cold expression and remained silent.


    Su Yao smirked. "Of course I don''t feel guilty. They insulted my mother, so they should have hit her."


    "Yao Yao, you''ve changed. You''ve be fearless and have no idea what''s going on. Do you really think that you can go against the rules just because the Fu Family gives you justice?"


    "That''s right, with Fu Jingchen backing me up, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Is that so? "So it turns out that you really do think of that Fu Jingchen as a good person."


    Su Moshan smiled. It was truly ironic.


    However, the two of them had be husband and wife across a vast sea of people.


    "Su Yao, as your father, I advise you to stay away from the Fu Family if you don''t want to be burned to death."


    Su Yao said calmly, "How rare, you actually aren''t using my rtionship with Fu Jingchen to borrow your honor."


    Su Moshan snorted: "You are indeed my daughter, you do know me. If you don''t want to get divorced, then naturally, you can''t waste such a great opportunity. After all, the Su n still needs to develop, and you don''t want to see everything your mother left to lose. "


    Su Yao clenched her fist. Despicable.


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally borrow this light. Not only will I borrow it, I will also let this'' Blessing ''illuminate the entire Su Family. You just wait and see."


    She cast Su Moshan a cold nce before she turned around and left.


    She wanted to make Su Family restless from now on.


    Returning to Fu Jingchen''s side, Su Yao held his arm and said, "Let''s go home."


    Fu Jingchen nced at Su Moshan who was still standing on the same spot with a cold expression before carrying Su Yao into the courtyard.


    When the door closed, Su Yao let go of Fu Jingchen''s arm.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t mind and asked, "What did he talk to you about?"


    "He said that he wanted me to use you to earn money for Su Family."


    Fu Jingchen sneered and then asked, "Is that all?"


    "He even sought justice for his second wife and daughter. However, my left ear went in while my right ear went out."


    "That''s how it should be."


    When they arrived at the entrance, Su Yao suddenly said: "Hey, right, Jingchen, do you or someone close to you know anyone from Sun Family?"


    "The Sun Family of Cheng Feng Group?"


    Su Yao nodded. "Yes."


    "What are you asking their family for?"


    Su Yao''s eyes were fierce. "The reason Teng Ping and her daughter came to look for trouble with me is because after I marry you, the only person in the family who can respond to Sun Family''s marriage is Sug Lattice. Sug Lattice isn''t willing to marry, but I heard that Sun Shutao isn''t that satisfied with Sug Lattice either. So, I want toe forward and arrange this marriage. "


    Fu Jingchen stared at him and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Yao was a little guilty, "At that time, they wanted to give me to Sun Shutao so much that they said it was for my own good. I wanted to let them have a taste of harming others and themselves, since they think that Sun Shutao is good, then let Sug Lattice enjoy this good fortune."


    As Su Yao spoke, her voice became a little softer. "You do feel ?? "Am I being a bit vicious by doing this?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about who knows them. I''ll help you protect this matchmaker."


    He really agreed to it, and Su Yao felt that it was quite unexpected.


    After all, this was not a good thing.


    However, when she thought of Sug Lattice''s wretched appearance, she felt delighted in her heart.


    Fu Jingchen was amazing.


    Avable... What did Su Moshan mean by that?


    Su Moshan had always been the most supportive of her marriage with the Wealthy ss. However, what he meant to say was that Fu Jingchen was not his good man ??


    This was too strange.


    After breakfast, Fu Jingchen is going to thepany.


    Before he left, he instructed Su Yao, "Turn on your phone, otherwise you won''t be able to find you."


    Su Yao responded, "Got it."


    As soon as she returned to her room, she immediately fished out her cell phone from her bag and turned it on.


    Very soon, tens of missed calls were sent to remind him of this. Beep, beep, beep.


    Su Yao looked through them and saw that most of them were fought by Su Moshan and Teng Ping.


    There were two other calls from my aunt.


    Pick to the end, eh?


    Yesterday evening, Fu Jingchen also called her several times.


    She took the number up, found her aunt''s number, and dialed it.


    The phone was picked up. The aunt said anxiously, "Child, what''s the matter with you these days? Why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    "Aunt, don''t scold me. I''m afraid that the reporters and Su Family people will bother me."


    "Then you won''t even discuss such a big matter with me?"


    Su Yao pouted and said in a rare coquettish ma


    er, "Isn''t this all too sudden?"


    "What do you mean by ''something happened suddenly''? How could something like marriage happen suddenly? Yao Yao, just be honest with me. Why did you marry Fu Jingchen? Did you do something behind my back that I don''t know about? "


    Su Yao shook her head. "No, aunt. I''m already so old, so I have the ability to handle matters on my own. Don''t worry about me, alright?"


    "How could I not be worried when you''ve suddenly gotten married and didn''t tell me?" The aunt said with a heavy heart, "I wanted you to snatch back the Su n and take revenge for your mother, but I can''t let you live the rest of your life."


    "It''s not that serious. Mr. Fu has treated me well."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line.


    Su Yao pouted. "Really, I won''t lie to you."


    "Alright then. You can ask him out for lunch today. We''ll have a meal together."


    Ah? No way.

 Chapter 701

    "Aunt, there''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    Aunt said in a low voice: "What, are you guilty? There''s still a problem, isn''t there? "


    Su Yao hurriedly said, "I''m not feeling guilty, but... He''s very busy. "


    "A man is so busy that he doesn''t even have the time to eat di


    er with his newly wedded wife''s rtives. That means he doesn''t care about you. If someone who doesn''t care about you marries you, then what is the purpose of it?"


    "Aunt, Aunt, it''s true. Don''t let your thoughts run wild," Su Yao said helplessly. "I''ll contact him right now. Once the restaurant is settled, I''ll send you a message."


    After hanging up, Su Yao held her phone in a troubled ma


    er for a while before dialing Fu Jingchen''s number.


    Fu Jingchen quickly answered: "Yes, it''s me."


    "Mr. Fu, I want to ask you to save me."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Speak."


    "I just spoke to my aunt on the phone. She''s suspicious. She thinks there''s a problem with me suddenly marrying you. She wants to have a meal with us, so ??"


    "Set a time and ce to notify me."


    Su Yao didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. After all, he was dealing with his own rtives.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "You and Xi Nian, you also said thank you?"


    "That''s right. Of course I have to thank someone for their kindness."


    "I''m different from Xi Nian. I''m already your husband, so there''s no need to thank me."


    Before Su Yao could say anything, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone.


    She pouted and didn''t express her thanks. Why did she have to talk about Mo Xinian first?


    Men''s Thoughts... How strange.


    She opened her cell phone, selected a restaurant, and booked a room.


    Su Yao arrived at the dining room at noon.


    Ye Zichen thought that she was the first toe, but Fu Jingchen already arrived when she entered the room.


    Su Yao walked up and said with some surprise, "Mr. Fu, why are you so early?"


    "I was in the next hotel just now. I wouldn''t havee back to the office."


    Su Yao nodded and sat down beside Fu Jingchen. She said with a smile, "Then I know how to choose a ce."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her and took a sip of water.


    Su Yao thought for a moment and said, "About that ??" Mr. Fu, if my aunt says something unpleasant in a while, or asks you about some embarrassing question, please take it upon yourself. "


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Are you giving me a precautionary measure in advance?"


    Su Yao pouted. "I guess so. My aunt''s suspicions are quite serious ??"


    "Got it, your aunt has a good rtionship with you?"


    Su Yao nodded. "Yes, my aunt is the only person in the world who cares about whether I''m good or not, whether I''m miserable or not. To me, she''s like a real mother. "


    Fu Jingchen nodded. "You said before that after your aunt was released from prison, she was in prison?"


    Su Yao clenched her fist and looked at him. "She''s not wrong. She was set up by someone."


    "I didn''t mean anything else."


    Su Yao''s expression rxed a bit. "After my mother left, my aunt suspected that something was wrong with my mother''s death, so she kept on making a ruckus with my father and Teng Ping. When the two of them saw that my aunt was in a bad mood, they ??" He designed her and married her to a bastard. That man not only locked her up in his house, but also took control of her travels and raped her.


    "My aunt was unable to escape, so she endured it for two years. Afterwards, when the man got drunk and hit her again, my aunt resisted with all her might and pushed him off the balcony. He fell to his death on the spot, and my aunt also ??"


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "Your father and your stepmother took away the photos your aunt collected?"


    Su Yao nodded her head, "We have no evidence, but I know it must be them, because at that time, my father was very taboo to my aunt, and there was only one thing that happened to my mother, and another thing that happened, my aunt was also the daughter of Bai Family, so we can fight over her family property."


    A voice came from the door, "It''s this one. I can go in by myself."


    Hearing her aunt''s voice, Su Yao stood up and ran over to open the door.


    Even though Su Yao''s aunt, Bai Qiao, was in her forties, she looked like a thirty-year-old woman due to her proper maintenance. Her charm and temperament were both excellent.


    Upon seeing Bai Qiao, Su Yao took the initiative to throw her arms around Bai Qiao and happily eximed, "Aunt."


    This voice was like a one year old babe meeting its mother.


    Bai Qiao embraced Su Yao and gently patted her waist. "You''re already that old, and you still act like this. Let go."


    Su Yao''s face rubbed against Bai Qiao''s neck. "I missed you so much."


    "Just coax me."


    Su Yao let go of Bai Qiao and said confidently, "I didn''t coax you, I missed you so much."


    "Aren''t you still thinking of noting to see me? Aren''t you just talking nonsense?"


    Su Yao chuckled. "Didn''t I get busy a while ago?"


    "Yeah, you''re really busy. You get on the headlines everyday."


    Su Yao''s face flushed in embarrassment.


    Bai Qiao''s gaze fell on Fu Jingchen, who was sitting in front of the dining table.


    Fu Jingchen stood up and walked in front of Bai Qiao. He took the initiative to extend his hand, "Hello, Aunt. I''m Fu Jingchen."


    Bai Qiao looked at the man in front of her, nodded, and shook his hand.


    Su Yao looked at the two of them.


    Although they were nearly ten years younger, they looked like they were of the same age.


    Su Yao said, "Aunt, let''s have a seat. I''ll get them to start serving the dishes."


    The three of them sat down.


    Bai Qiao asked, "Boss Fu, your marriage to Yao Yao was so sudden, didn''t Old Master Lian say anything?"


    "Like I said, my grandfather really likes Yao Yao. He told us to live a good life and bear children as soon as possible."


    Su Yao''s face turned red as she turned her head to nce at Fu Jingchen.


    Bai Qiao was somewhat surprised to hear that.


    "The old man didn''t say anything else?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "No."


    Su Yao smiled. "Aunt, can we not be like this? Your nephew''s daughter shouldn''t be that bad, right?"


    Bai Qiao''s expression was grave and she did not say a word.


    Fu Jingchen said, "I know what aunt is worried about, but you can be assured that marriage is a lifetime''s matter. I would never sacrifice my happiness to do something against my will. Since Su Yao has already followed me, I will treat her well. "


    Bai Qiao''s expression remained the same, but she nodded her head.


    She hadn''t thought that Su Yao would be rted to the Fu family.


    All of this was too sudden.


    The worry in her heart was greater than anything else.


    Bai Qiao turned to Su Yao and said, "Yaoyao, go outside to the supermarket and buy me two boxes of myrrh."


    Su Yao was taken aback. "Now?"


    Bai Qiao nodded.


    Su Yao nced at Fu Jingchen worriedly.


    Fu Jingchen nodded at her: "Go, be careful."


    Su Yao answered and stood up to leave.


    There were only two people left in the room.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Bai Qiao and asked, "Aunt, what do you want to talk about with me alone?"


    Bai Qiao asked with a grave expression, "Boss Fu, what is your motive foring so close to our family''s Su Yao?"

 Chapter 702

    Fu Jingchen looked at Bai Qiao. Although there was no emotion in his eyes, he still answered seriously:


    "I have no purpose."


    "Boss Fu wants me to believe that you married Yaoyao out of love at first sight?"


    "Of course not. I''ve known Su Yao for even longer than you imagined."


    Bai Qiao shook her ss and asked, "When?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to reveal this to my aunt."


    Bai Qiao was very uneasy. "Do you love Yao Yao?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    Bai Qiao understood. "You didn''t love her, but married her. You even want me to believe that you have no purpose?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at Bai Qiao.


    Just as Su Yao had said, Bai Qiao was a suspicious person.


    "Why does my aunt insist that I have a purpose?"


    "Because ??" Bai Qiao was about to blurt out a few words, but she held it in in in the end.


    "Presumably, Director Fu and Yao Yao''s rtionship isn''t so close that it''s inseparable. Since that''s the case, it''s better for you to get together and leave early."


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes turned cold: "Aunt, you want your nephew to get a divorce?"


    Bai Qiao was speechless.


    Fu Jingchen smiled mockingly, "Su Yao said that you are the only person in this world who cares about her, and loves her like a mother. But in my opinion, it''s nothing more than this."


    "Director Fu, it''s best to be cautious when speaking."


    "What, does aunt think I''m wrong?" Then tell me, my aunt, why did you divorce your nephew''s daughter when she was just married? Because I don''t love her? "What would happen to me if I didn''t marry Su Yao, or if Su Yao divorced me?"


    Bai Qiao narrowed her eyes and did not say anything.


    Fu Jingchen continued: "Su Family, that vicious couple, will push her over to Sun Shutao. No, as a divorced woman, I am afraid Sun Family is not something she would want, and I am afraid Su Yao''s fate would be even worse. There are some things that my aunt has experienced, could it be that she wants Su Yao to experience it as well? "


    Bai Qiao''s face paled as she recalled the past.


    "Why did Su Yao choose me? It''s because she knows that Sun Shutao''s character isn''t good, and isn''tpatible, that is why he came to my side after losing his Mo Family. I admit that I also have my own selfish motives, because I''m not young anymore and want to form a family. Su Yao is very suitable for me, so I helped her fight for Su Family and lured her over.


    But getting married isn''t a joke. Since I''ve already married her, I don''t intend to divorce her, even if Su Yao''s most respected aunt objects. If I can marry her now, if she ever asks for a divorce in the future, I can destroy her. "


    Bai Qiao raised her gaze and looked at Fu Jingchen.


    From Fu Jingchen''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t know what had happened in the past.


    "So, you mean, you''re serious about your marriage, and you won''t let go no matter who asks you to separate?"


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently, "No one can force me to do something I don''t like."


    Bai Qiao lowered her eyes, a trace of hesitation appearing in her gaze.


    Fu Jingchen stared at Bai Qiao for a moment and asked, "Aunt, I have sincerely said what I think. I hope that you can be a bit more sincere and answer a few of my questions."


    Bai Qiao looked at him. "What do you want to know?"


    "What reason do you have to support Su Yao''s marriage to Xi Nian and oppose my marriage? Do you think I''m unworthy of Su Yao? Or do you think I can''tpare to Xi Nian? "


    Bai Qiao narrowed her eyes. She had the nagging feeling that some things could be a hidden danger if they were not revealed.


    Therefore, before Su Yao showed her sincerity ??


    She sighed and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you the reason. After you finish listening, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to divorce Su Yao or continue to do so. I only have one request, please minimize the harm done to Su Yao."


    Fu Jingchen sat upright and listened attentively.


    Su Yao was very worried. After she left the restaurant, she found a shop nearby, bought some xylitol, and ran back.


    If his aunt''s suspicions a


    oyed Fu Jingchen, it would be troublesome.


    When she returned to the restaurant, she was panting heavily as she pushed open the door of the room. Fu Jingchen was pouring some tea for Bai Qiao.


    Su Yao nced at the two of them for a moment, then quickly walked forward and passed the xylitol to her aunt.


    "Auntie, here you are. It smells of mint."


    Bai Qiao took the handkerchief from her bag and wiped her forehead. "Why are you sweating? Did you run there?"


    "Yeah, I was in a hurry toe back and apany you." She sat down next to Bai Qiao and took her arm.


    Bai Qiao looked dotingly at Su Yao and smiled, but she said, "Stinky sweat, stay away from me."


    Su Yao smiled and let go of Bai Qiao, who was sitting upright. "I can see that your atmosphere is quite good. What did you talk about just now?"


    Bai Qiao tapped the center of Su Yao''s brows, "What? Are you afraid that I''ll make things difficult for Director Fu?"


    "How could that be? Aunt, you are not such a person. Furthermore, Mr. Fu is an upright person, there is nothing to make things difficult for."


    Hearing this, my aunt questioned, "Mr. Fu?"


    "Ugh ??" Su Yao was a little guilty, but she quickly chuckled and said, "That''s our pet name, but I still call you husband once in a while, right?"


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and smiled as she said that.


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "No, she always called me Mr. Fu."


    Su Yao was speechless. Why was this guy trying to undermine them?


    When Bai Qiao heard this, she looked towards Su Yao, "We''re already husband and wife, and still treat others this way. It''s not good indeed."


    "I already told you, that''s my favorite title."


    "Her pet name should be unique. Everyone can call her Mr. Fu, but it can be said that she is already very foreign to me. Change it a bit."


    Fu Jingchen passed the cup to Su Yao and said, "We got the certificate yesterday, so it won''t be toote to change it from today onwards."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, then looked at Bai Qiao.


    What was going on? She was about to die from worry when she was outside.


    Why did it seem like the situation had reversed after only a short while?


    When it was time to eat, Su Yao sat back beside Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen was actually considerate enough to help her carry the dishes.


    Su Yao looked at the spinach in her bowl in surprise, then looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes were filled with gentleness: "Eat."


    "Oh." Su Yao picked up the dish and put it between her lips, but her eyebrows were still locked together.


    Bai Qiao put down her chopsticks and said, "Yaoyao, why don''t I know when you became so docile?"


    Su Yao raised her gaze.


    Fu Jingchen also didn''t understand what that meant.


    Bai Qiao said, "When two people are together, first, you have to be honest. If you don''t eat spinach, why don''t you just tell Boss Fu?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao. "You don''t eat spinach?"


    Su Yao put the dish back in the bowl and nodded. "Yes, I ate it when I was young."


    Bai Qiao said: "Su Yao, this young miss of Su Family, did indeed have the Su Family of an adult, and lost in terms of Su Family as well. Back then, she ??"


    Su Yao interrupted her, "Aunt, it''s all in the past now. Why are you bringing this up?"


    Fu Jingchen put down his chopsticks: "I''m rather curious. Aunt, would you mind telling me about it?"

 Chapter 703

    Su Yao''s face did not look too good. She didn''t want anyone to know about her past.


    Bai Qiao nced at her, then said to Fu Jingchen with a smile: "Of course, this is actually also an ugly matter of the Su Family. That year, when Teng Ping had married into the Su Family, she had always looked down on Su Yao. Because Su Yao had been picky when she was young, she had asked the kitchen to cook spinach for Su Yao for a whole month for her to eat with rice. After that, every time Su Yao sees spinach, she gets sick. "


    Su Yaoughed with some embarrassment. "It''s not that tragic. It''s actually just an injury. I don''t like eating anymore."


    Fu Jingchen asked her: "From now on, don''t order any dishes that you don''t want."


    Su Yao was embarrassed and misunderstood, "The name of this dish is Cui Cui Ying Ge. I also didn''t expect it to be cold mixed spinach."


    Fu Jingchen moved the bowl in front of Su Yao and gave her a clean new one.


    "In the future, if you have anything you can''t eat, just say it, or else my aunt will think I''m abusing you."


    "It''s not that exaggerated."


    Aunt said, "It''s indeed easy for people to misunderstand in a situation like this. Therefore, it''s best for you to listen to the advice of someone who''s been around for a long time. Between husband and wife, you have to be honest and understand more."


    Fu Jingchen replied, "Thank you, Aunt. We will."


    "Yes, Boss Fu should eat more as well."


    Su Yao was puzzled as she seemed topletely approve of Fu Jingchen.


    How did this man hold my aunt?


    He was way too powerful.


    On the way home from di


    er, Su Yao asked curiously, "What did you talk about with my aunt while I was gone?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "Why are you asking this?"


    "I''m very curious. Before I left, my aunt was clearly very vignt of you. However, after I returned, she seemed to have changed her attitude toward you. Are you lying to her? She said she likes my words."


    Fu Jingchen sneered indifferently.


    Su Yao frowned, "What are youughing at? If you really say it, you must tell me. Otherwise, what if I leak it in front of my aunt?"


    "I''m just telling your aunt that I''m serious about our marriage."


    Su Yao looked doubtful. "That''s it?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "That''s all. What, you don''t believe me?"


    Su Yao curled her lips. What the hell do I believe him for?


    However, since Fu Jingchen was unwilling to say it, he probably wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows with a calm face.


    He and Bai Qiao had already agreed that they would keep what Bai Qiao said a secret from Su Yao. Thus, he would naturally not tell Su Yao.


    "What are you going to call me in the future?"


    Su Yao looked at him. "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you just say it in front of aunt? "What do you call me from now on?"


    Su Yao felt a little awkward. How would she know what to say?


    It was best for her to say that it was called ''Mr. Fu''.


    Fu Jingchen said, "Myrade''s wife usually calls her husband ''husband'' or ''darling''. I''ll provide it for you to see. If you really don''t know what to call them, pick one from these two."


    Seeing that Su Yao was silent, Fu Jingchen said, "Then call her ''hubby'' in front of her and call her by my name. I agree."


    Su Yao looked at him. What? He agreed.


    She couldn''t say the word ''husband'' out loud.


    Fu Jingchen added: "Do you want me to call you wife or Yaoyao?"


    Su Yao immediately said, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao, these two words are so pleasant to hear. Perfect."


    Fu Jingchen smirked.


    It seemed that she was still not used to Madam Fu''s identity.


    He had to think of a way to help her quickly enter the role.


    Fu Jingchen was extremely efficient.


    On the third day after Su Yao asked Fu Jingchen to help with the matchmaking, Sun Family sent people to the Su Family to propose a marriage.


    Because Sug Lattice didn''t agree, she chased him out of the Su Family.


    Not only that, Sug Lattice was still in the circle of famous people, and she had even spread the word all over the world that she didn''t even like Sun Shutao''s words.


    This matter could be considered to have thoroughly angered Sun Family.


    Sun Chengfeng a


    ounced to the outside world that he would break all ties with Su Family.


    He a


    ounced the recording of Teng Ping''s visit to the house and hoped that the two families would get married together.


    Teng Ping, the stepmother, had already found a home for her stepdaughter when she still had a marriage contract. She had also used her stepdaughter to cheat and cooperate with Teng Ping to get the truth out.


    Teng Ping went on a hot search overnight and was pushed to the forefront of the conversation.


    Su Yao, who had been cklisted because she separated from Mo Xinian and quickly married to Fu Jingchen, was unountably wiped clean by this matter.


    When Huo Huaien called Su Yao to congratte her, Su Yao was still confused.


    It wasn''t until she read thements that she became excited.


    Did this mean that his travel ban could now be lifted?


    After ending the call with Huo Huaien, Su Yao immediately dialed Fu Jingchen''s number.


    "Mr. Fu, did you see the news?"


    "What did you call me?" Fu Jingchen''s tone was questioning and displeased.


    Su Yao came to her senses instantly. She didn''t forget that just before she went to sleepst night, she was pulled into Fu Jingchen''s embrace and slept through the night just because she shouted ''Mr. Fu''.


    It was a mental punishment, he said.


    However, to Su Yao, it was a form of corporal punishment.


    Because she really had been stiff all night and hadn''t slept well at all.


    "Jingchen," Su Yao chuckled, "I called you Jingchen."


    Fu Jingchen coldly snorted: "You really don''t remember to eat or beat me."


    "I remember, I remember. As a person, my mind is the best."


    Fu Jingchen said, "What happened to the news?"


    "Teng Ping was cheated by Sun Family, and now on the inte, she''s all speaking up for me, saying that I''m the real Sindera."


    Fu Jingchen heard herughter and smirked. "What do you think it''s good to be Cindere?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or not, but after Teng Ping was scolded, I feel really refreshed in my heart."


    "This is only the begi


    ing." Fu Jingchen said with certainty.


    When Su Yao heard this, she immediately understood something. "So what you''re saying is that there''s still a follow-up to this?"


    "Of course," Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Treat me to lunch today."


    "Hmm?" Su Yao was puzzled as to why he had changed the topic.


    Fu Jingchen said confidently: "The reason Sun Cheng Feng went against Su Family is because of me, so you have to treat me to a meal."


    Su Yao smiled speechlessly. "Who would take such credit like that?"


    "Not only do I want credit, I also want you to remember my kindness. Like I said, Teng Ping''s incident is only the begi


    ing."


    Su Yao bit the corner of her lips and said after a while, "You ??" What else did you do? "


    "Come pick me up at noon today. I want to eat real Northern City food, treat me."


    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he hung up.


    Su Yao grumbled unhappily as she listened to the busy signal.


    Half of it was left, what kind of person was that?

 Chapter 704

    Su Yao had always been a curious baby, so whenever she had questions in her mind, she would naturally not tolerate it.


    At noon, she drove downstairs to De Group and called Fu Jingchen.


    "Jingchen, I''m here. Come down."


    "You,e up."


    "Huh?" Su Yao felt somewhat awkward. She turned her head to look at the office building of the Dade Corporation.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to see me, or you don''t want to get involved with me too much."


    Su Yao shook her head. "No, I''m afraid that others will say that I''m arrogant."


    "I didn''t realize that you care about the opinions of others. Hurry up ande up, I''ll wait for you," Fu Jingchen said and hung up.


    Su Yao felt that Fu Jingchen might have been used to being a leader in the past, so she liked to give out orders out of habit.


    But he wasn''t even his little soldier, so why was he so obedient?


    Her mouth twitched in disapproval, but she quickly made a "tsk" sound before pulling the door open and getting off the car.


    Forget it, a person wouldn''t die even if he lowered his head under the eaves.


    Arriving at thepany''s lobby, Su Yao went straight to the front desk, "Hello, I''m here to see Boss Fu. I have an appointment with him."


    Seeing that it was Su Yao, the receptionist picked up a card and amiably smiled: "Young Madame, please follow me."


    As for Su Yao, she blushed first when she heard this name "Young Madame", since no one else had anything to do with it.


    The staff walked to the side of the gate and helped her swipe her card. After the gate was opened, the front desk staff said: "The CEO is on the 28th floor. Young Madame, pleasee in."


    "Thank you very much." Su Yao nodded to him and went upstairs.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Fu Jingchen''s secretary, Zheng Tong, met her with a bunch of subordinates from the secretary''s office.


    "Young Madame, wee to thepany for your inspection."


    Su Yao stood in front of the elevator and was stu


    ed for a while.


    "I''m not here to inspect the work, I''m here to find ??"


    Before she could finish, Zheng Tong had already made an invitation, "Young Master Fu is waiting for you. Please follow me."


    Su Yao followed Zheng Tong into Fu Jingchen''s office awkwardly.


    After Zheng Tong left, Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    She walked to Fu Jingchen''s desk and said speechlessly, "Didn''t you ask me toe and take you out for a meal? Why did you insist oning upstairs?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her with a calm expression: "Because you don''t want toe up."


    "Yeah, of course I ??" Su Yao paused as she spoke. "So, you did it on purpose?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and declined toment.


    Su Yao was speechless. "Why do you have to put in so much effort to gather so many people? It''s making me feel really awkward."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "If I told you toe up, and you came up obediently like a wife visiting her husband, wouldn''t there be so much trouble?"


    Su Yao was so angry that she almostughed. She didn''t want to cause trouble for Fu Jingchen, so it became her fault?


    Fu Jingchen put down the pen in his hand: "In the future, if youe to see me, and then say all sorts of excuses, I will receive you as a VIP. What do you think?"


    "No, no, no." Su Yao waved her hands. "Please don''t."


    She was really afraid of him.


    Fu Jingchen''s temper must have been something that people didn''t like in the past.


    This was extremely toxic.


    "Didn''t you want to eat Northern City Cuisine? "I happen to know a very proper shop. Come, I''ll take you there."


    Su Yao drove Fu Jingchen to a restaurant that was not considered luxurious.


    Fu Jingchen looked inside and Su Yao said, "Do you mind if we eat this kind of side dish?"


    "I don''t mind, but you have surprised me. You, the great big miss Su Family, also came to this kind of ce to eat?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips and smiled, "I am just a typical servant girl."


    She opened the door and got out.


    The two of them entered the restaurant. Su Yao pulled Fu Jingchen''s arm and sat near the window.


    After ordering, Su Yao personally poured some water for Fu Jingchen and said, "We came early today. If you were half an hourter, you wouldn''t be able to sit down."


    "It seems like you''re a regr customer here."


    "In the future, just tell me whatever you want to eat. I don''t know where the treasures are in the Northern City, but I do know which restaurant is tasty."


    Fu Jingchen smiled. It seemed that he was still a glutton.


    After heating the cup and pouring the tea, Su Yao folded her hands on the table, leaned forward and asked: "You can say it now right? What exactly did you do to Su Family?"


    Fu Jingchen said calmly: "The Fu Family and Sun Family have reached an agreement to cooperate. Next, Sun Family will borrow the Fu Family''s strength to deal a ruthless blow to the Su Group. Su Moshan and Teng Ping will lose everything they value now. When the timees, they will seek Sun Family to ept Sug Lattice as their daughter-inw. Of course, the prerequisite is that Sun Shutao still wants that woman. "


    When Su Yao heard this, she couldn''t help but be slightly worried. "Then in the future, what will happen to the Su n?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to snatch the Su n back?"


    Su Yao nodded her head, a little confused: "If the Su Family is so low, then my father and that woman must be begging Sun Shutao, then it shouldn''t be long until they go bankrupt."


    "When thepanyes into your hands, the situation isn''t important. What''s important is how you manage it after you get it. Moreover, I''ll help you too. Are you still afraid that the Su n won''t be able to grow in your hands?"


    Su Yao frowned. Didn''t that mean that she owed him even more?


    She didn''t look too good.


    Fu Jingchen asked, "What? Are you not satisfied with my arrangement?"


    Su Yao shook her head. "No, I just don''t know ??" I owe you so much, how should I repay you? "


    Fu Jingchen took a sip of tea and said, "If you can''t pay me back, then repay me with your body."


    Su Yao looked at him. Although she knew that he was joking, she still felt that ?? Awkward.


    She blushed and said, "I''m not as valuable as you think."


    "Heh, this is the first time I''ve seen someone lowering their price."


    Su Yaobai nced at him. "You ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    Fu Jingchen cast a sidelong nce at her. "What is it?"


    "Huaien told me that you''re a veryw-abiding, persistent person. I didn''t realize that you actually know how to joke around."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you for making you promise me your life?"


    Su Yao''s eyes were filled with doubt. "Could it be ??" "No?"


    "Of course not." Fu Jingchen put down the cup and leaned forward slightly. He said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Do you think that I married my wife to keep showing off my skills?"


    Su Yao stared at him. This wasn''t a joke.


    Seeing her frightened look, Fu Jingchen said, "I know you are not ready yet. I can give you time, but ??" "Don''t drag this on for too long, or else, that old man in my house might think that I can''t do it. I won''t take this me."


    Thinking of the old man''s previous request, Su Yao''s eyes rolled slightly. "You''re not really going to let me give birth to a child for the Fu Family, are you?"


    "What? You''re not willing?"

 Chapter 705

    These words left Su Yao speechless.


    She really didn''t want to.


    Their marriage was abination of mutual benefits.


    Originally, she could really have calmly said the words'' I don''t want to ''.


    Avable... Thinking about what Fu Jingchen had done for him, and then thinking about their original goal, wasn''t one of them trying to seek refuge, while trying to seize back the Su Family. The other wanted a marriage to deal with the old man.


    Now, with Fu Jingchen''s help, his problem could almost be easily solved.


    But he didn''t do anything for Fu Jingchen.


    Then wasn''t this marriage too bad for Fu Jingchen?


    Fu Jingchen said with a cold face, "It seems that you are indeed unwilling."


    Su Yao replied, "I didn''t say no, I just thought ?? The son of the Fu family should not be left to me. "


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "Then who will be the next to live? Should I go out and find Little San? If so, why should I marry you? Is it just to be a scum? "


    "No, no. I feel that since you''re so outstanding, you will eventually meet the right person. At that time, wouldn''t your life be perfect when you marry and have children with the person you love?"


    Fu Jingchen''s expression turned serious: "In that case, do I have to thank you for your understanding?"


    Su Yao was good at reading people''s eyes, so she naturally knew that Fu Jingchen was angry.


    She thought for a moment and exined, "Jingchen, have you thought about what would happen if I really gave birth to a child and you meet the love in your heart? If we were to get divorced and you were to marry each other, wouldn''t the other side feel estranged because of the matter regarding the child?


    Besides, the child was i


    ocent. Was he not worthy of a whole family? And ?? If my ambition breaks out and I want to use my child to tie you up, wouldn''t you ruin my future because of me? "


    Hearing her series of analysis, Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but sneer at her ??


    It seemed like he was not in this woman''s ns for the future.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to differentiate between him and her so clearly.


    In contrast, Su Yao felt slightly guilty when she heard his smile.


    Could it be that he couldn''t exin it clearly?


    In other words, Fu Jingchen didn''t listen at all.


    She stopped talking, but Fu Jingchen asked: "You think so much, don''t you? Aren''t you tired? "


    Su Yao looked at him. She was overthinking things?


    Isn''t this the most basic thing to think about?


    She thought about it, then asked, "Have you never thought about anything before?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "Before I decided to marry you, I had already made up my mind."


    Su Yao was a little curious. "Have you thought about what?"


    "We are very suitable. Marry, give birth, we have made up our minds."


    Su Yao''s heart tightened as she was slightly disrupted by Fu Jingchen''s rhythm.


    She was stu


    ed for a while before she said, "You ??" "It can''t be that you like me, right?"


    Fu Jingchen didn''t answer directly but instead asked, "If you think that the words'' I like you ''can make you feel better and ept me as your child''s father, then I like you."


    Su Yao rolled her eyes at him speechlessly, but in her heart, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    He startled her, thinking that he really liked her.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if the two of them lived under the same roof in the future?


    "Fu Jingchen, are you really ??"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her relieved look and smiled: "I''m serious, so you need to think about this quickly. You don''t want to be alone all your life, do you? Isn''t it good to have a child? If you don''t believe in love, then who gives birth to a child? At the very least, the genes won''t be too bad if you give birth to me. You don''t have to worry about the future of your child, right? "


    Su Yao admitted that Fu Jingchen was right. He was indeed a super good father candidate.


    But this was too sudden.


    Before today, she had never dared to even think about this.


    She hadn''t even thought about having a baby for the rest of her life.


    In her opinion, children born in a loveless family would certainly not be happy.


    Seeing that Su Yao was deep in thought, Fu Jingchen said, "Go back and think it over before making a decision."


    Su Yao nodded.


    Sun Family unleashed a vicious revenge on the Su n.


    At the begi


    ing, the Su n still relied on their background and stubbornly resisted for a period of time.


    Later on, Fu Jingchen continued to help, and with the Sun family''s ruthless methods, not long after, the Su family was unable to resist anymore.


    At this moment, Su Moshan had no choice but to seek Su Yao for help.


    However, Su Yao refused to answer Su Moshan''s call.


    In desperation, Su Moshan once again took the initiative toe to the Fu Family.


    It was when it was time for di


    er, a servant came in and said: "Young Master Fu, Young Madame, the Su Group''s President Su is here. They havee to see Young Madame."


    Su Yao nced at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen nodded and said to the servant, "Let him in."


    The two of them stopped eating and went to the living room together.


    After being invited, Su Moshan looked at Fu Jingchen, then looked at Su Yao and said, "Yao Yao, I have something to talk to you about."


    Su Yao said indifferently, "Take a seat."


    "Let''s talk alone."


    "Is it business or private? If it''s a private matter... We should have nothing to say. If it''s a business matter, thenst week, when I went to thepany, your precious son Su Dian chased me out himself. He even said that as the future CEO of the Su Group, he warned me that from now on, I am not allowed to enter thepany even half a step.


    Su Moshan narrowed his eyes. Su Yao had threatened to rob thepany, which was why Sug Lattice and Su Dian were so resistant to her.


    He said, "Su Dian is your younger brother. He doesn''t know anything. You have to let him go."


    "Now that you think about it, he''s my younger brother? When he disrespected me, you never told him I was his sister. "


    Su Moshan''s cold gaze fell on Su Yao''s face.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Jingchen, he would have pped this evil girl a long time ago.


    "Now that your Su Family has fallen, are you not going to intervene?"


    "I can''t control it," Su Yao said calmly. "These days, which man doesn''t hate the Demon yer? I don''t want to be ignored by my husband because of my brother''spany, unless ?? You hand over thepany to me. "


    Su Moshan stood up and pointed at Su Yao. "You ??"


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes were cold: "President Su, do you think Su Yao can help the Su Family when something happens?"


    Su Moshan suppressed his anger and said to Fu Jingchen, "Chief Fu, can you stop helping the Sun Group?"


    "I didn''t help them. Dade and Sun Family were just normal business cooperation. My goal was to earn money and have nothing else to do with it. The one who wanted to destroy your Su n wasn''t me, but Sun Chengfeng. And I believe that even without me saying anything, President Su knows who the one that offended Sun Chengfeng is. "

 Chapter 706

    Su Moshan was silent.


    Fu Jingchen continued: "Sun Cheng Feng''s goal is very clear. If we want to save the Su Family, President Su will have to move to the Sun Family."


    Su Moshan''s expression turned serious for a moment before he asked, "Chief Fu, I heard that Sun Chengfeng came to my house to propose after hearing your suggestion. Is this true?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why are you so against us?"


    "Against?" Fu Jingchen didn''t even want to put on an act and said coldly: "Your eldest daughter can marry Sun Shutao, but what''s the reason for your second daughter not being able to? "What, the eldest daughter of the ex-wife is more valuable?"


    Su Moshan was speechless.


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Sun Cheng Feng did indeed look for me, because he has a good impression of your Su Family''s daughter. But unfortunately, Su Yao already belongs to me, so I can only advise him, whoever asks for his hand in marriage will get revenge. It''s not like your Su Family only has a single daughter, is it possible that I was wrong?"


    Su Moshan''s hands trembled a bit. After enduring for a while, he turned around and left in anger.


    When he left, Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and smiled.


    "That mouth of yours is really infuriating."


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Su Yao shook her head and gave Fu Jingchen a thumbs up, "That''s true."


    Fu Jingchen got up and said calmly, "Let''s go and continue eating."


    Su Yao looked in the direction of the door.


    Based on her understanding of her father, this matter was likely not over yet.


    As expected, Su Yao guessed correctly once again.


    The next morning, she had made an appointment with Huo Huaien to go shopping with her.


    However, just as she was about to leave the Fu Family''s residence, she was followed by a car that had stopped there.


    When she turned the corner into the one-way street, the car behind her mmed on the gas and chased after her.


    Although Su Yao stepped on the brakes, the front of the car still hit a tree on the side of the road. Even the airbag bounced off.


    Su Yao was still in the car. She forced herself to calm down for half a minute before she heard someone knocking on the window.


    She turned around and saw that the people standing outside the car were her half-sister and her little brother.


    Sug Lattice pointed at Su Yao in the car and scolded, "Bitch, get out of the car."


    Naturally, Su Yao would not admit her loss. Although she was a bit dizzy, she still got off the car.


    "Are you two crazy? If you''re sick, go to the hospital. What are you doing on the street? Do you know how dangerous this is?"


    Sug Lattice pointed at Su Yao''s face: "It''s you who instigated Fu Jingchen to look for that old thing called Sun Family, you yourself don''t want to marry into Sun Family, but want to ruin me, you slut."


    Su Yao rolled her eyes. She knew it wouldn''t be that easy to turn the situation around.


    "Isn''t this your mom''s string? What does it have to do with me? If you have any grievances, go find your mom."


    Sug Lattice stomped her feet in anger. "Su Dian, look at this bitch. She destroyed your sister just like that. What did you tell me earlier?"


    Su Dian said with a vicious expression, "Don''t worry. The reason I came today was to help you vent your anger."


    Su Yao cast a cold nce at Su Dian. "Su Dian, don''t me me for not advising you. You''d better not interfere in this matter."


    "If you dare threaten me, I''ll be the future master of Su Family. Bitch, you''ve already messed up our Su Family, see if I don''t beat you to death today," he said as he grabbed Su Yao''s cor and flung her in one direction.


    Su Yao was originally thin and weak. With a throw, she fell to the ground.


    She was furious. If she fought with Sug Lattice, she definitely wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Even if Teng Ping joined in, she wouldn''t mind.


    However, Su Dian was a 22-year-old young man with a sturdy body. He was not Su Li''s match.


    Just as she stood up, he pulled her up again and pped her across the face.


    Su Yao was in so much pain that she resisted, wanting to scratch his face, but she was controlled so well.


    Su Dian dragged her to the side of the road. After punching and kicking her, he pointed at the face of the dying Su Yao and said, "Your mother is no match for my mother. Even you are not a match for us siblings.


    After Su Dian finished speaking, he kicked Su Yao again to vent his anger. Then, together with Sug Lattice, they crashed into the car in front of the car and drove away.


    Su Yao felt like all the bones in her body were about to break apart.


    At this moment, she started to regret rejecting Fu Jingchen''s good intentions thest time he said that he would teach her how to fight.


    As expected, not listening to the words of the old man, he was at a disadvantage.


    She struggled to roll over and was thinking about how to climb back into the car when a kind-hearted car finally stopped and helped her call 120.


    When Fu Jingchen received the notice and rushed to the hospital, he saw the badly bruised Su Yao.


    Su Yao actually smiled when she saw him.


    "If I didn''t speak, would you recognize me?"


    Fu Jingchen walked up, his heart full of anger was on the top of his head: "Who did it."


    Su Yaoy there like a mummy. However, she said in a rxed tone, "Who else could it be? My immature brother, he avenged his sister, so he beat me up in front of her."


    Fu Jingchen''s face was covered in frost: "Stopughing, it doesn''t hurt?"


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes and smiled. "It hurts."


    However, due to the excessive movement of his facial features, the skin on his face started to hurt.


    Fu Jingchen''s gaze turned sharp: "You''re stillughing."


    Su Yao immediately shook her head. "I won''tugh, I won''tugh."


    Fu Jingchen took out his phone with a serious face, "Zheng Tong, call the police and arrange for awyer to prosecute Su Dian and Sug Lattice for attempted murder. Tell thewyer that I will only ept a felony sentence, not apromise. "


    After hanging up, Fu Jingchen put his phone on the table beside him.


    Su Yao said, "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time, my dad would definitely have advised me to settle this matter peacefully."


    "Again?" Fu Jingchen said unhappily, "You''ve been beaten before."


    Su Yao stuck out her tongue, "Forget it, the hero doesn''t mention what happened back then ??" "Crap."


    "You ??" Fu Jingchen had never seen such a useless woman.


    They were outside and they might even risk their lives just for the sake of others, yet they were so cowardly at home.


    "Don''t you even know how to resist?"


    "I resisted," Su Yao said seriously. "I also resisted today. I pinched Su Dian quite a few times."


    "So, you want to say that this time, you''ve wounded the opponent again?"


    Su Yao chuckled. "Not really. My strength is way too different from Su Dian''s. He carries me like a chick, so I really don''t have the upper hand this time. Thinking about it now, being too ski


    y isn''t a good thing."


    Fu Jingchen was so angry that he wanted to scold someone.


    He had never seen a woman who could be so confident after being beaten up like this.


    "You have the face to say it."


    "This time, I have no face, but ??" Su Yao smiled obsequiously at him, "Now that I have your help, I feel that I have gained some face again."


    Fu Jingchen had a serious expression.


    Su Yao felt guilty. Could it be that this fellow didn''t see that she was coaxing him into being happy?

 Chapter 707

    Su Yao said guiltily, "Are you angry?"


    Fu Jingchen''s face was cold and he didn''t make a sound.


    Su Yao sighed softly. It was too difficult to coax a man into turning his face around.


    If he hadn''t gone home at night, he would have found out. Su Yao actually didn''t want to tell Fu Jingchen about her injuries.


    Well now...


    "That ??"


    "You are a woman, yet your face has been pped in such a way," Fu Jingchen said and exhaled. "Can''t you just let me save some refreshments? "Hmm?"


    Su Yao frowned and said guiltily, "I''m sorry."


    Fu Jingchen was a


    oyed. "You''re not allowed to apologize. You''re the one getting beaten up. Why are you the one apologizing?"


    Su Yao stared at him. What''s wrong with this man?


    Didn''t I only apologize when I saw that he was angry? Why is his mood so unstable?


    Fu Jingchen actually felt heartache.


    He said in a deep voice, "Next time when you go out, don''t drive by yourself. Take the driver to protect you. Don''t worry about others. Do you hear me?"


    Su Yao immediately nodded.


    Silence fell over the room as Su Yao''s stomach rumbled.


    Fu Jingchen looked down.


    Su Yao embarrassedly reached out her hand to cover her stomach as she chuckled, "I originally


    ed to go shopping and have a meal with Huaien, so I didn''t eat much this morning."


    Fu Jingchen Bai looked at her, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "There''s no such dish."


    Su Yao thought for a moment before changing her words. "My mouth is a little bitter. I want to eat something sweet."


    Fu Jingchen went to the side and made a phone call, ordering someone to send him food.


    As soon as she dialed the number, the ward door opened and Huo Huaien rushed in anxiously.


    She looked at the bruised Su Yao on the bed and was so angry that her face turned red.


    "What''s going on? Who beat you up like that?"


    Su Yao didn''t want everyone to know about this matter. After all, it was quite embarrassing. She smiled awkwardly and said, "I fell down on my own."


    A contemptuous gaze came from the direction of the door.


    Fu Jingchen felt that this woman''s ability to lie with her eyes open was first-rate.


    To be able to throw himself into this state, he must be either a fool or blind.


    Su Yao thought to herself, Fu Jingchen, don''t expose me, I can''t afford to lose face like this.


    As expected, Huo Huaien did not believe him. "Don''t lie to me. Who is it? Tell me and I''ll avenge you."


    Su Yao chuckled. "I really don''t have one."


    She nced in the direction of the door.


    It didn''t matter if she looked, but Huo Huaien had misunderstood.


    She turned around and stared at Fu Jingchen for a moment before asking doubtfully, "Brother Jingchen, it couldn''t be that you were the one who killed Su Yao ??"


    Fu Jingchen nced at her.


    Huo Huaien was a little guilty and didn''t dare to finish her words.


    What a huge misunderstanding! Su Yao never thought that Huo Huaien would think of Fu Jingchen. She quickly shouted, "No, of course not him. How could he possibly hit me? It was my brother who did it."


    "Is your brother still human? Why ??"


    "That''s enough, Huaien," Fu Jingchen walked to the bedside and said. "She needs to rest, you should go back as soon as possible. Don''t make your Brother Xinian worry."


    Brother Xinian knows I came to find Su Yao, so she won''t worry. I want to stay and take care of Su Yao and Jingchen, brother, the three of us have already given you so much trouble, how can I keep troubling you.


    Fu Jingchen stared at Huo Huaien with a darkened face.


    "You three?"


    "That''s right, Brother Xinian, Yao Yao and I have caused you trouble, and caused you to help carry the me. I feel extremely guilty towards you, but for such a small matter, leave it to me."


    Su Yao didn''t know why, but when she saw the expression in Fu Jingchen''s eyes, she felt that Fu Jingchen was angry again.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao, "Tell me, do you want me to stay, or do you want Huaien to stay?"


    Su Yao felt that this wasn''t a multiple choice question, but a question to present.


    She did not say anything as she thought about how she would be able to get out of this predicament.


    In the end, Huo Huaien said, "Brother Jingchen, I can take care of the patient too. I will take care of it. You can rest assured."


    Fu Jingchen was still staring at Su Yao.


    Su Yao was afraid that this matter could not be avoided, so she echoed Huo Huaien''s words, "That''s right, yourpany has so many official matters. You can go and busy yourself first."


    Huo Huaien nodded.


    But Su Yao turned around and said, "Huaien, you go back too. I need to rest, you stay here, I won''t be able to sleep soundly. Besides, if anything happens, I can ask the nurse and the nurse to help me."


    Huo Huaien shook her head. "How can that be?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Yao repeatedly confirmed that she could.


    It was only after she had invited the two great buddhas away that she felt at ease.


    She said to Fu Jingchen, "Jingchen, help me send Huaien off."


    "But ??"


    Fu Jingchen said, "Then let''s do it. Let''s go, I''ll walk you downstairs."


    Huo Huaien was a little reluctant as she left with Fu Jingchen.


    After they left, Su Yaoy on the bed by herself. Although her flesh was aching, her bones were aching, and her stomach was growling with hunger, but ?? She felt very quiet.


    Freedom, what a good thing.


    Just when Su Yao decided to sleep to stop her hunger, Fu Jingchen came back with cake and fruit in his hand.


    When Su Yao heard themotion, she looked at the person at the door and asked in surprise, "Why are you back?"


    "Judging from your voice, do you really not wee me?"


    She didn''t like it, but on ount of the cake, she decided to change her mind.


    "No, I wee you. I thought you went to work."


    She wanted to sit up and eat.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her coldly, "Don''t move."


    Su Yao immediatelyy down obediently.


    Fu Jingchen stood beside the bed and took out the cake. He scooped it up with a spoon and handed it to her, "Open your mouth."


    Su Yao looked at him with a slightly dazed expression.


    She now truly felt what it was like to be ttered.


    Fu Jingchen frowned and said again, "Open your mouth."


    "Thank you ??" "Hm." Before she could finish thanking him, Fu Jingchen had already stuffed the cake into her mouth.


    Su Yao chewed and licked the cream on her lips. It was so sweet.


    Fu Jingchen continued to feed her as he said, "In your eyes, I should be in first ce."


    Su Yao frowned. Huh?


    "I''m your husband, not your guest."


    What do you mean, the cake in my mouth suddenly doesn''t taste good anymore?


    Was he going to get scolded again?


    "Next time, if you encounter a simr problem as what Huaien mentioned just now, don''t think that I''m useless anymore and chase me away. This is thest time. I won''t do it again, do you remember?"


    Su Yao swallowed the cake.


    "I''m asking you a question, do you remember?"


    Su Yao nodded.


    Fu Jingchen''s expression eased up a bit: "Is it delicious?"


    "Yes, very sweet."


    "Is your mouth still bitter?"


    "It won''t be hard."


    It really wasn''t hard.


    Actually, no one had ever treated him so well before. Fu Jingchen ?? First.


    At this moment, in her heart, there was an inexplicable feeling ?? Strange.

 Chapter 708

    In the afternoon, as Su Yao was sleeping, she suddenly heard someone calling her name at the door.


    When she opened her eyes, there was no one in the ward.


    However, Fu Jingchen sternly scolded them from the door: "All of you, st them out. If you dare to let them in again, you don''t have to do anything anymore."


    While Su Yao was puzzled, Fu Jingchen had already pushed open the door and returned.


    Seeing that Su Yao had woken up, he walked up to her and asked, "Did you wake up?"


    "I think I heard Teng Ping''s voice."


    "It''s her. She''s here to cause trouble. I''ve already ordered someone to chase her out."


    Outside, Teng Ping''s shout faded away.


    "Su Yao, you slut, if anything happens to my two children, I won''t forgive you ??"


    Su Yao asked Fu Jingchen, "Have Sug Lattice and Su Dian been apprehended?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded and sat beside the bed.


    Su Yao asked doubtfully, "Are you really going to let them sentence you?"


    "Why, is there a problem?" Fu Jingchen looked at her: "Or, you want to plead for them?"


    Of course not, Su Yao said, "I don''t have such bad intentions. I''ve already been beaten to such a state. Don''t tell me I didn''t feel wronged? I was just a little surprised."


    "What ident?"


    Su Yao looked at him and said, "No one has ever stood up for me like this before. I feel somewhat ttered."


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "So, you should be stronger so that no one can trample and bully you."


    "I know, I understand. That''s why I''ve been working hard all these years."


    Fu Jingchen''s face was cold: "You worked hard and got beaten to such a state. If you didn''t work hard, then wouldn''t you have lost your life today?"


    Upon saying that, Su Yao''s eyebrows narrowed. This guy really wanted to bring up a pot or two.


    Fu Jingchen thought about what Mo Xinian had said about Su Yao''s situation in the Su Family all these years, then he thought about her stepmother who dared to mess with her when she was still engaged to the Western Year. He realized that what he had said just now was a bit too much.


    Who would be willing to be bullied?


    Su Yao said calmly that she had tried hard, but in such a family, perhaps the effort she put in was more than he could imagine.


    However, Su Yao''s optimism made many people overlook her grievance.


    Fu Jingchen said, "When you feel wronged in the future, just cry and make a fuss. Don''t pretend to be strong. Only a child who can cry will have milk."


    Su Yaoughed. "There''s one more thing. Women who can act coquettishly all have good lives."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "So, you want to act coquettishly with me?"


    Su Yao immediately shook her head, "No, this kind of thing doesn''t suit me. It''s too disgusting."


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but smile. Actually, he couldn''t even imagine Su Yao acting like a spoiled child while holding up her face.


    "Remember, in the future, don''t force yourself to smile when you''re unhappy by my side."


    Hearing that, Su Yao stared at Fu Jingchen''s face for a while.


    Deep in her heart, there had always been a line of defense.


    No matter how much other people hurt her, no matter how much pain she felt, she could always hide in that line of defense when she couldn''t take it anymore.


    She thought as long as she maintained a safe distance from the rest of the world, she would be able to protect herself.


    However ?? Fu Jingchen''s appearance broke what she had always believed in.


    Not only did this man give her warmth, he was also slowly destroying her defenses.


    Su Yao did not know whether she should ept Fu Jingchen''s good intentions or not.


    After all, if her defense line crumbled, if she finally separated from Fu Jingchen ??


    The consequences might be unbearable for her.


    Seeing her focused gaze, Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there a problem with what I said? "


    Su Yao pursed her lips and shook her head. "I was just thinking about something."


    Fu Jingchen became serious: "What is it?"


    "Are you so good to everyone?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her and did not reply to her words.


    Seeing his eyes, Su Yaoughed, "Seems like it''s not, then you''re treating me well? "Why?"


    "Because you are my wife. Is this reason sufficient?"


    Su Yao chuckled. "Quite sufficient, but you''re not afraid. You''re so good to me, I''ll fall in love with you and fall in love with you."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this woman, Su Yao, had never experienced the warmth of the human world before.


    Thus, even if it was just a tiny bit of warmth, she would still try her best to grab onto it.


    Fu Jingchen said, "As my wife, you are not ungrateful to me. Don''t tell me you want to go and be unfaithful to others? "Then you better take back your thoughts. I, Fu Jingchen, ca


    ot afford to lose this much face."


    Su Yao retracted her gaze. It seemed that Fu Jingchen really treated her as his wife.


    For such a man to have such a strong sense of responsibility, it shouldn''t be surprising for it to be good for him.


    Was he making a fuss over nothing?


    She stopped thinking about it and was about to get up to drink when her cell phone rang.


    Her bag was left on the sofa. Since she was tied up like a mummy, it wasn''t convenient for her to take her phone. So, she looked at Fu Jingchen to please him. "Jingchen, do me a favor."


    Fu Jingchen gave her his phone. Seeing the word ''dad'', Fu Jingchen hung up immediately.


    Su Yao was shocked. "Why did you die?"


    "Your father."


    Su Yao frowned but didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, his phone rang again.


    It was still Su Moshan.


    Fu Jingchen hung up and he called him.


    In the end, Su Yao said with some a


    oyance, "ept. I know him. He already has his heart set on me. Even if I ignore him today, he''ll stille looking for me."


    Fu Jingchen picked up the phone and put it beside his ear.


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Da roared, "Su Yao, what do you want to do? Destroying my Su Family is nothing. Are you still going to destroy my son and daughter?"


    "President Su," Fu Jingchen said coldly, "The Su Family was defeated by your own mismanagement. Your son and daughter were the ones who got what they deserved for disregarding thew and discipline. What was the basis for you calling my injured wife and shouting so much?"


    "Fu Jingchen, why did you hide my daughter? I want to see her. "


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "If I don''t hide my wife, do I let you guys line up one by one to beat her? "To see her, do you even have the qualifications to do so?"


    Su Yao said coldly from the side, "Let hime."


    Fu Jingchen turned around and looked at her.


    Su Yao spoke with a grave expression on her face, "There are some things that you can''t hide from me for too long. Sooner orter, you will have to face them. It is time to sort out some of our co


    ections."


    Fu Jingchen understood what Su Yao meant and said to Wu Tie on the other end of the phone, "Did you hear that? "My wife said that I could see you. Bring that Songstring of yours with you right now. We will be waiting here for you, husband and wife. We''ll settle the bill together."

 Chapter 709

    Fu Jingchen hung up.


    Su Yao said guiltily, "I''m sorry, it''s about to involve you in my family matter again."


    Fu Jingchen Bai looked at her. "Is saying sorry and thanks your hobby?"


    "No ??" I really feel sorry for you. If you didn''t know me, you wouldn''t have to get into this mess of mine. "


    Fu Jingchen looked at her and knew that she was still trying to keep him in check.


    Seeing his'' dislike ''look, Su Yao couldn''t help but chuckle and say: "Honestly speaking, in Northern City, there aren''t many people who would actually dare to marry me. After all, I can''t marry an ordinary person. But in this circle, who didn''t know about the situation with Su Family, you ?? It really could be said that he went against the odds. "


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "Between husband and wife, don''t say such useless words in the future."


    Husband and wife... These two words came again.


    Su Yao finally understood that Fu Jingchen had a heavy responsibility.


    Because Teng Ping and Su Moshan were downstairs.


    Thus, after a short while, the two of them came upstairs again.


    This time, the bodyguard at the door let the two in.


    However, because Fu Jingchen was here, the two of them did not act too rashly.


    They were still four or five meters away from the bed, separated by Fu Jingchen.


    Su Yao''s sickbed had already been shook halfway by Fu Jingchen.


    She calmly looked at Su Moshan and asked, "What did you want to say to me?"


    Before Su Moshan could say anything, Teng Ping said aggressively: "Su Yao, how can you be so ruthless. You are rted to Ge Ge and Dian by blood, how can you send them to the police station. Are you trying to leave them with a criminal record? This is too poisonous. "


    Fu Jingchen was about to say something, but Su Yao spoke first, "Dad, what did you want to say to me?"


    It was obvious that she hadpletely ignored Teng Ping''s words.


    Teng Ping shouted, "Su Yao!"


    "Auntie Teng, if you are here to quarrel, please leave immediately. I do not wee you."


    Teng Ping was afraid of Fu Jingchen, but she couldn''t bear it any longer, so she tugged on Su Moshan''s sleeve.


    "Say something."


    Su Moshan''s expression was calm as he looked at Su Yao: "Call first, cancel the case and let your brother and sistere out."


    Su Yao pursed her lips. "Why am I doing this?"


    Su Moshan cleared his throat, "We are family, you''re not afraid of losing face, I''m not afraid of that."


    "When he stepped on me, scolded my family, and scolded my mother, he was not afraid of embarrassment. Mr. Su, your son is so brave, but have you lost all of your courage?"


    "You ??" Su Moshan choked on Su Yao''s words.


    Teng Ping bellowed, "Su Yao, you must be reasonable. If you hadn''t instigated Boss Fu to join the Sun Family together to harm the Su n and destroy their formation, would Dian Er have attacked you so impulsively? Is it still your fault, after all? "


    "But I feel that you were wrong in this matter." Su Yao looked at her, "The Sun Family was provoked by you, and it was also you, your son and your daughter who lured the wolf into the house. Could it be that I got beaten up and called the police, so how could I be wrong? "


    "Su Yao, you slut, I was good and kind when I told you. You don''t make any sense, do you? You ??"


    "Teng Ping." Fu Jingchen, who had not spoken a word for a long time, finally could not bear to listen any longer. He said in a cold voice, "Scram."


    "What did you say?" Fu Jingchen, don''t rely on your big background to look down on others. The one I am teaching is our Su Family, what does that have to do with you. "


    "You are just a string of Su Family. You are not fit to be a daughter-inw of my Fu family. So what if I bully you all using my big name? Your Su Family, will soon fall into the streets, and you still dare to mor about here. Do you believe that I, Fu Jingchen, can make you beg for food in Northern City for not even a grain of rice? "


    Fu Jingchen''s threat could be said to be terrifying.


    Teng Ping turned around and nced at Su Moshan.


    Seeing that Su Moshan didn''t say anything, she pushed Su Moshan''s arm: "Isn''t that your daughter? Say something, what should I do with my son and daughter?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "Police, I reported it." Lawyer, I hired him. This anger, is also for my lover I must vent. "Right now, dealing with the matters between Su Dian and Sug Lattice is not something that my wife can decide."


    Su Moshan frowned. "What do you want in the end to let go of my son and daughter?"


    "Impossible."


    "You ??" Teng Ping pointed at Fu Jingchen.


    Su Moshan held her hand and said to Teng Ping, "You go out first."


    Teng Ping red at him. "Are you crazy? How can I leave now? My two children are still suffering at the police station. I''m not leaving."


    "I''ll let you out. I want to talk to them both alone."


    Teng Ping still didn''t move.


    Su Moshan turned around and stared at her: "Don''t tell me that the child suffered in the police station? I''m here to solve the problem. If I tell you to go out, you go out. "


    Teng Ping humphed with grievance and muttered, "If anything happens to my son and daughter, I won''t rest until you are done with it."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and angrily left the ward.


    Su Moshan took two steps forward, looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "Chief Fu, I know that you are very angry about the matter this time. Su Moshan took two steps forward, looked at Fu Jingchen and said," Chief Fu, I know that you are very angry about the matter this time.


    "No need," Fu Jingchen stood up, turned around and leaned on the bedside table, looking at Su Moshan with hope in his eyes, "My wife not only suffered from humiliation, but also physical pain. This suffering is not something that can be solved with just a few words of apology."


    Su Moshan immediately retreated: "Then ??" I''ll whip a few of their ears in front of you guys.


    Fu Jingchen said sarcastically: "President Su thinks that one son and one daughter of yours is precious enough to be able to get a few ears, and that they can make up for my lover''s injuries? "What a pity, they''re not worthy."


    Su Moshan frowned as he looked at Su Yao. "Do you insist on your own opinion as well? Don''t you want to give Geiger and Su Dian a chance to live?"


    Su Yao looked away and did not reply.


    Fu Jingchen sneered and said, "I''ve said it before, Su Yao doesn''t matter about this matter. In my family, I''m the head of the family."


    Su Moshan frowned. "There are some things that I didn''t want to say, but now, it seems that there is no other way." Su Yao, CEO Fu, I have a secret rted to you two in my possession. If this secret is exposed, then not only will Su Yao''s mother and CEO Fu''s father be implicated, the two of you will also be divorced. So... If you are willing to forgive me this time around, then I am willing to take this secret to the grave and never let you know about it. "

 Chapter 710

    "Su Moshan." At this moment, Fu Jingchen didn''t even want to act anymore. He directly called Su Moshan by his full name, his tone full of contempt.


    "We''re not interested in the secrets you want to talk about. Whether Su Yao and I will get a divorce or not is also not up to you to decide. You don''t have to scare us here."


    Su Moshan said, "I''m not exaggerating. This secret does exist."


    Fu Jingchen coldly snorted and said, "So what? I know what the secret you are trying to tell me is, but before you open your mouth, you''d better consider whether or not you can bear the consequences. "You can tell me the so-called secret right now, but you''ll have to wait and see if I, Fu Jingchen, divorce Su Yao as you wish."


    These words actually caused Su Yao''s heart to be inexplicably nervous.


    What were they talking about?


    One said there was a secret, while the other said he knew what it was.


    How had she never heard of any other so-called secret that could threaten her parents and their marriage?


    Su Moshan hesitated.


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "If you don''t say it, then I''ll say it. It''ll save you the trouble of using such a small thing to separate our rtionship."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Su Yao and asked, "Did you know that before your mother married your father, she had a crush on someone?"


    Su Yao frowned and shook her head, "I don''t know. I was young when my mother died, so I don''t know much about her. "


    Fu Jingchen said, "Then let me tell you, there is, and it''s especially coincidental, that the person she likes is my dad."


    Su Yao''s eyes widened when she heard this. This really was ?? It was too unexpected.


    Su Moshan, who was at the side, also had a look of surprise on his face. How did Fu Jingchen know about this?


    What else did he know?


    Fu Jingchen said, "That year, after my parents divorced, my mother remarried, and my father became single again. Then, we reunited to see your mother, who was not divorced then. At that time, she already knew that your father had cheated and had children outside. She was in the middle of a divorce with your father. During that time, she and my father almost had a new rtionship. However, after your mother died in a car ident, this matter was left unsettled. "


    After Fu Jingchen said this, he looked towards Su Moshan at the side. "The secret that President Su wants to talk about is this matter."


    Su Moshan said with a cold face, "Boss Fu speaks so calmly. Could it be that you can ept the feelings of the two of them? You know, your father never loved your mother. Don''t you hate him? Your parents don''t have a good rtionship with each other, but it''s all because of Su Yao''s mother. "If Su Yao''s mother didn''t die and we sessfully divorced, the two of you would have be siblings without any blood ties."


    Su Yao was shocked beyond words.


    How could there be such an outrageous situation?


    Her mother and Fu Jingchen''s father...


    How could there be a co


    ection between these two people who could not even be co


    ected? This was something she did not even dare to think about.


    "So?" Fu Jingchen said indifferently.


    "So ??" This question stu


    ed Su Moshan.


    This Fu Jingchen, why is he always so unexpected?


    Everything that was serious to them, Fu Jingchen could treat it as a small matter.


    But obviously, this was no small matter. This was a scandal, a scandal between two families.


    Su Moshan refused to give up and continued: "In this world, no one wants to live in an unsane family. The reason why you broke off your family since you were young is because of Su Yao''s mother. "He can still live peacefully with our family''s Su Yao."


    Hearing Su Moshan''s words, Su Yao''s hand slightly clenched into a fist.


    Although she felt that these words were a bit ridiculous, she was worried that Fu Jingchen would be guided by her father to turn against her.


    She raised her head and looked at Fu Jingchen.


    At this moment, Fu Jingchen''s expression was still calm.


    "Why can''t I calmly be with Su Yao? Do I have blood ties with Su Yao? Are we breaking thew together? "


    The ward was silent.


    Fu Jingchen continued, "What does the grudges of the previous generation have to do with our generation? It was his own problem who my father loved. He had a bad rtionship with my mother, so he got divorced. It was their choice, too.


    That year, if my mother-inw were to sessfully divorce you, even if she were to marry my father, so what? A single man marrying a woman was reasonable and legal, who could say that they were in the wrong?


    Their lives are their lives, my marriage to Su Yao is our lives, we don''t interfere with others, and other people aren''t qualified to interfere with us, so President Su, you are looking down on others, wanting to threaten me with just this little thing. "


    Su Moshan''s face turned pale.


    After a moment of hesitation, he looked at Su Yao and asked, "What about you? Do you think it doesn''t matter? Back then, why did I betray you? Have you thought about it? "


    Su Yao frowned. He wanted to say something.


    Wu Tie said, "I''ve never felt any love from your mother. She clearly loves others, yet she still married me. This is such a great humiliation to me. I have no love in her, and naturally I seek it from others. I never think I am wrong. "It''s your mom''s fault, she ruined our home for Fu Jingchen''s father."


    "Enough," Su Yao said sternly. "How can you say something like that now that things have progressed to this point? Can you wipe out the mistakes you made by ming the dead? No matter how outrageous my mother was, she never gave birth to a child, let alone hurt me for the sake of someone else''s child. "


    "Did I hurt you? Don''t forget, I was the one who raised you. "


    Su Yao''s face was filled with scorn and mockery. "You didn''t hurt me?"


    "Alright, then tell me, how did I hurt you?"


    Before Su Yao could say anything, Fu Jingchen said with a cold expression, "No need for her to say, I''ll say it."


    Su Moshan looked at him, "Director Fu, you can''t just listen to Su Yao''s side of the story, I ??"


    "I haven''t talked about it in the past, I''m just talking about today." Fu Jingchen raised his wrist and looked at the time, "It has been 20 minutes since you came in. I''m very curious, are you blind or are you blind? Can''t you see Su Yao''s current sorry state and her wounds?


    Her wounds and suffering were all caused by your son and daughter, but what about you? You were only interested in fighting for the opportunity for that pair of murderers. Have you ever asked Su Yao if she was in pain or not? Do you think that since Su Yao is so patient, she shouldn''t resist and cry out in pain? In your eyes, even if she isn''t a child, isn''t she a person? "


    Fu Jingchen''s question made Su Yao''s eyes misty for the first time.


    She closed her eyes, suppressing the grievances in her heart.


    No one had ever cared about her. No one had ever felt wronged or wronged before ??

 Chapter 711

    Su Moshan also looked towards Su Yao.


    After a moment he said, "It''s not that I don''t feel sorry for you but ??"


    Fu Jingchen interrupted him and said, "Stop trying to find excuses. No matter how important something is, can''t you take out five seconds to ask, ''Child, do you feel pain?''? Even in front of an outsider like me, you still refuse to put on an act? Who knows how you would bully her while carrying me on your back.


    Let me tell you, Su Moshan, in your heart, your worthless daughter is a unique treasure.


    It doesn''t matter that your heart is in Siberia. In any case, in the future, all of her grievances and pain will be shared by me. Anyone who wants to trample on her, I will definitely not leave them alive. Now that I''ve said everything I wanted to say, you can leave. "


    Su Moshan wanted to say something, but Fu Jingchen shouted towards the door, "Two bodyguards, see the guests out."


    The bodyguard pushed open the door and came in, inviting Su Moshan out.


    A few secondster, the sound of Teng Ping and Su Moshan swearing came from outside.


    That husband and wife pair were kicked out again.


    Su Yao sat on the bed, still in a trance.


    Just now, Fu Jingchen''s words had moved him quite a bit.


    Although he didn''t know if Fu Jingchen said that to intimidate Su Moshan.


    However, Su Yao was deeply moved.


    Throughout the day, Fu Jingchen gave himself too much ''warmth''.


    After the door closed, Fu Jingchen turned around and helped her put down the bed.


    As he bent to cover Su Yao with the quilt, his head touched Su Yao''s face.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment. Su Yao, who was originally staring at him, turned her head away in confusion and looked left and right.


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "You''re blushing."


    Su Yao shifted her gaze back to him. "Not at all."


    "I saw it."


    "Impossible, this is ??" "It''s red and swollen."


    Fu Jingchen lowered his head. Su Yao panicked and immediately closed her eyes.


    But after a while, there was no sound at all.


    She was very sure that Fu Jingchen did not move because his breath was right in front of her.


    She bit the corner of her lip and opened her eyes.


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "Why are you closing your eyes?"


    Su Yao said guiltily, "You... I feel so ufortable being so close to me, that''s why... You are fast... "Get up."


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help butugh. She really stuttered when she was nervous.


    "Aren''t you expecting me to kiss you?"


    Li Huang''s eyes widened, "I don''t have it, don''t spout nonsense."


    She was feeling a little regretful. Why did she close her eyes just now?


    Then some of them ?? That suspicion.


    Fu Jingchen''s head lowered again.


    In order to prove that he was not expecting anything, Li Huang pretended to be calm and stared at him.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t move, neither did she.


    Anyway, Fu Jingchen wouldn''t be fooling around with him, so...


    Before she could finish her thoughts, Fu Jingchen''s lips had already been kissed.


    Su Yao suddenly held her breath and looked at him with her round eyes.


    Fu Jingchen kissed her for a full ten seconds before letting her go.


    He sighed and said helplessly, "Breathe."


    At the same time, Su Yao also started to breathe heavily.


    It was as if a drowning person had suddenly been pulled out of the water.


    It was good to feel the air rushing into my lungs.


    Fu Jingchen stood up straight and looked down at her. He couldn''t help but ask, "First kiss?"


    Su Yao blushed and was naturally embarrassed to answer. She looked away and pretended to be angry. "Why did you suddenly kiss me? It scared me."


    "It looks to me like you''re not scared, but you don''t know anything at all. After he kissed her, he did not even gasp for breath. If I want to kill you, it''s quite simple. After kissing you for three minutes, I''ll definitely die. "


    Su Yao gouged him out with her eyes. Wasn''t it obvious that this man couldn''t stop bringing up the topic?


    Also, wasn''t he a bit too picky?


    His face was already so ugly, did he have the guts to bite?


    What was he thinking?


    Seeing her troubled expression, Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but smile.


    Su Yao was speechless. What was there tough about?


    Just now ?? He couldn''t be ying with me, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Yao became slightly angry.


    "You ?? "Can you stop ying around with people next time?"


    Fu Jingchen shrugged, "I''m not messing with you. I just saw that you were looking forward to it, so I helped you fulfill your wish."


    "I''ve already said it, I''m not looking forward to it. In short, I won''t do it again, otherwise it would be too awkward."


    Fu Jingchen said lightly: "I''m not embarrassed. You are the one who is embarrassed."


    That''s right, Su Yao was on the verge of going crazy from embarrassment.


    First kiss... It was indeed the first kiss.


    On the third day of Su Yao''s hospitalization, Sug Lattice, who was locked up in the police station, couldn''t take it anymore.


    She, who had always been very proud of herself, suddenly admitted defeat.


    She said that Su Dian had driven the car with Su Yao the other day.


    After getting off the car, it was also Su Dian who hit her. From begi


    ing to end, she didn''t even touch a finger of Su Yao.


    She had even advised Su Dian to not be impulsive.


    But in order to help her vent her anger, Su Dian didn''t listen to anything and hurt Su Yao.


    When Su Dian found out about this, he scolded Sug Lattice from next door for being a beast.


    Before even handing over the case, the two of them were already dead.


    In the hospital, when Su Yao heard the news from Fu Jingchen, she wasn''t surprised at all.


    Su Yao was already surprised that the siblings couldst for three days.


    Fu Jingchen helped Su Yao wash the strawberries and brought them to Su Yao''s lips.


    Unlike the first day, Su Yao had gotten used to being fed these days.


    She opened her mouth and popped a whole strawberry into her mouth. As she ate, she mumbled, "Why did you agree to let Sug Lattice out when the brother and sister were having such a tough time?"


    Fu Jingchen said, "That day, Sug Lattice really didn''t hit you, so even if she did, it wouldn''t havested more than a few days. Instead of letting her go to prison for a few days and get off scot-free, why not... Let them be enemies. If Sug Lattice wants to get away, she must take all the responsibility and put it all on Su Dian''s shoulders.


    Furthermore, even if Sug Lattice came out, she would not have a good life ahead of her. Not to mention whether her parents would forgive her betrayal to Su Dian, even the pot of Sun Family is enough for Sug Lattice to drink.


    Su Yao sighed inwardly as she nodded her head.


    So it turned out that smart people were always


    ing and scheming in advance.


    That night, Su Yao was sleeping when she suddenly felt a tightness in her stomach, followed by a pain.


    She opened her eyes and frowned.


    She slowly sat up from the bed and got off.


    Fu Jingchen heard themotion and opened his eyes to look at her: "What''s wrong? Want to go to the bathroom? "


    Su Yao''s face was scrunched up as she nodded.


    Fu Jingchen stood up and was about to support her, but she suddenly squatted down on the ground.


    It hurts.

 Chapter 712

    Seeing this, Fu Jingchen quickly walked up and helped Su Yao up.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    However, Su Yao''s body was as soft as if she didn''t have any strength left at all.


    He picked up Su Yaoheng and put her back on the bed.


    He reached for the bell.


    Su Yao held back the pain and held his hand. "No need."


    "You''re already in this state, why are you still acting so arrogantly?"


    "I''m fine," Su Yao''s voice rose to a few decibels. "Don''t press."


    Fu Jingchen retracted his hand and asked worriedly, "What happened to you?"


    Su Yao sighed. "My aunt is here."


    After Fu Jingchen heard this, he couldn''t help but frown: "Come on aunt, is it so painful?"


    Su Yao frowned painfully and said, "I am ??" "A woman who can only be cured by dysmenorrhoea."


    She tried her best to control her breathing as she said, "Can you take me to the washroom?"


    "Alright." After Fu Jingchen said this, he carried her into the washroom.


    Su Yao looked at him, gritting her teeth. "Can you help me buy some more ???" "Which one?"


    Fu Jingchen''s face darkened, but he quickly said, "Ok, but can you do it by yourself?"


    Su Yao nodded. "I can. It would be morefortable sitting here."


    Fu Jingchen responded and quickly left.


    When he went to the table to get the bag, he saw that there were bloodstains on the bed sheets. After Fu Jingchen went out, he invited the nurse toe in and change the bed sheets.


    It was Fu Jingchen''s first time buying such a thing, so he felt a bit awkward.


    Fortunately, it was already veryte, and there weren''t many people in the 24-hour supermarket ??


    Su Yao only waited for more than ten minutes before Fu Jingchen returned.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Yao''s voice was filled with pain and patience.


    "Jingchen, did youe back?"


    "It''s me."


    Su Yao said embarrassedly, "Help me hang it on the doorknob, I''ll pick it up myself."


    "Alright."


    After a while, there was no sounding from outside the door. Su Yao got up and opened the door, revealing a hand as she carried the bag inside.


    Su Yaoughed when she saw therge bag full of sanitary napkins.


    As expected, asking a man to buy such an item wasn''t reliable.


    Seeing that there was a small bag inside, Su Yao opened it to take a look. It was a pair of pants.


    Su Yao lowered her head to look at her dirty pants and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu Jingchen was definitely the most meticulous man she knew.


    Su Yao stayed inside for another ten minutes before she opened the door and came out.


    The moment she appeared, Fu Jingchen reached out to support her.


    Su Yao raised her eyes and said, "Thank you."


    Fu Jingchen gouged her.


    This woman really was something he didn''t like to hear, so he just said whatever he wanted to hear.


    Seeing that she moved like an olddy, Fu Jingchen picked her up horizontally and carried her back to the bed.


    Seeing that the bed sheets had been changed, Su Yao asked, "The bed sheets, you asked the nurse toe in and help me change them."


    "Otherwise, is there anyone else in this room?"


    Su Yao was about to open her mouth, but Fu Jingchen said, "If you want to thank me, then shut up. I don''t need anyone to thank me."


    Su Yao said guiltily, "Then I won''t say anymore, another day ??" I''ll also treat you to a meal. "


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t be bothered to care about her. After covering her with a nket, he went back and sat down.


    Su Yao curled up into a ball under the nket.


    Not only was her feet cold, but her stomach hurt as well.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Jingchen, she would''ve hummed twice.


    But now ?? She could only endure.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to improve at all, Fu Jingchen walked over again, "Don''t you need me to get a doctor to prescribe some medicine for you?"


    "It''s useless. I''ve taken all sorts of medicine in the past, but it still hurts. It hurts for the past two days, that''s all. Don''t worry about me, hurry up and rest."


    Fu Jingchen walked out of the ward after standing for a while.


    Not longter, he returned with a hot water bottle in his hand.


    He pulled Su Yao''s quilt away and ced the hot water bottle on her stomach.


    The warm current made Su Yao feel a little bitfortable, but only a little bit.


    "Thank you."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly added, "I''m sorry, I forgot that you don''t like to listen to this."


    Fu Jingchen sighed. "Do you need me to do something for you?"


    Su Yao looked up at him. "You ??" Do you want to go home and sleep? "


    "You''re telling me to leave you alone?" Fu Jingchen''s tone wasn''t too good when he said that.


    Su Yao gritted her teeth and said, "Actually ??" I wanted to groan a few times, but I couldn''t bear it. However, since you''re here, I feel embarrassed. "


    "It''s okay, hmph."


    Fu Jingchen took two steps back andy back on the bed.


    Su Yao couldn''t care less as shey there moaning.


    Fu Jingchen turned around and looked at the way she covered him with the nket and felt helpless.


    He just asked the nurse, the nurse said.


    This kind of pain she experienced once a month was really hard for her.


    Su Yao didn''t know when she fell asleep either.


    When she woke up again, it was already dawn.


    Fu Jingchen, who was sleeping on the bed, was lying beside him with his arms around him.


    The water bag on her lower abdomen was actually very hot.


    Someone had clearly helped her change it.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen with a smile. This man was indeed meticulous.


    She took a breath and rolled over.


    Fu Jingchen opened his eyes, "You''re awake. Does it still hurt?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Yao tensed up. "Sorry, I woke you up again."


    "I''m sorry, thank you, I''m sorry. Can you make these seven words fewer times in the future?"


    Su Yao chuckled.


    "I''m feeling guilty. Even though I knew you slept lightly, I still woke you up."


    "It''s fine, I used to stay at work, but I would asionally stay upte." He got out of the bed and said, "What do you need? I''ll get it for you. "


    Su Yao pointed to the washroom. "I''ll go there and change over there."


    Fu Jingchen carried her again without saying anything else.


    Embarrassed, Su Yao thought. If you didn''t know, you would think she had no legs.


    Fu Jingchen served her well throughout the entire period.


    Five Red Soup, Foot Bag, Warm Water Treasure took the lead.


    It was the first time that Su Yao had enjoyed such a good treatment.


    Although the dysmenorrhoea situation had not been relieved by much, Fu Jingchen had done all this for her, and she kept it firmly in her heart.


    Su Yao stayed for more than ten days before she was finally discharged.


    Originally, he felt that living with Fu Jingchen was rather ufortable.


    However, after staying outside for so many days, he came back to find that he was still missing her.


    Fu Jingchen went to thepany in the afternoon.


    When he returned in the evening, he gave a bag to Su Yao.


    Seeing the brand logo on the bag, Su Yao was slightly puzzled.


    "These are clothes, right? For me?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "Yes, dress. Go and change. I''ll take you to an event tonight."


    Su Yao was a little reluctant. "Can I go?"


    "You have to go, because I''m going to take you to see a good show."


    A good show?


    What good show could there be?

 Chapter 713

    Night fell.


    Fu Jingchen and Su Yao''s car stopped in front of the hotel.


    The two of them dressed up and went to the lobby of the hotel.


    Tonight, there would be a charity event, which would be attended by most of the famous and influential families from Northern City, including some famous people from the entertainment circle.


    Fu Jingchen and his wife didn''t arrive early. When they arrived, the hall was already filled with noise.


    Under the guidance of the staff, the two of them arrived at a table near the front row. Coincidentally, Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien were there as well.


    Upon seeing Su Yao, Huo Huaien waved her hand excitedly.


    Su Yao smiled at her before gracefully walking over and sitting beside Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien said excitedly, "Su Yao, why are you here too? I thought you were at the hospital."


    "I just got discharged today."


    Huo Huaien passed Su Yao and looked at Fu Jingchen with dissatisfaction, "Brother Jingchen, you''re too much. Why is it that Su Yao was brought to this kind of ce right after she was discharged from the hospital? She needs to rest more."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything, but Su Yao said, "Actually, I could have been discharged a long time ago. This isn''t to..." "Let''s make it worse so that my little brother can suffer a little. That''s why he stayed in the hospital."


    Huo Huaien was slightly relieved when she heard Su Yao say this.


    After sizing up Su Yao for a moment, she said, "Yes, there are indeed no more scars on her face."


    As she spoke, she scooped up the blueberries from her te and brought them to Su Yao''s lips.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll give it to you to eat."


    Su Yao reached out to pick up the fruit fork. "I''ll do it myself."


    "Aiya, just eat."


    It wasn''t good for Su Yao to refuse, so she opened her mouth and ate it.


    Mo Xinian, who was at the side, frowned as he nced at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen''s expression was not too good either.


    No wonder Mo Xinian keptining to him.


    The bored looks on the faces of these two people was really ?? It was very a


    oying.


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen did not make a sound, Mo Xinian said to Su Yao with a cold face, "Su Yao, don''t you have hands? Eat it yourself. "


    Su Yao thought to herself, "Do you think I''m willing to be fed? Isn''t it because your little girl is too enthusiastic ??"


    But in front of Huo Huaien, she naturally couldn''t say that.


    She reached out her hand, but just as she was about to pick up the knife and fork, she heard Fu Jingchen say, "Huaien, if you want to eat, then eat by yourself. Don''t treat others like children.


    Mo Xinian raised his eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and thought in his heart, "Who told you to ignore your own woman and care about other people''s women?"


    Some of the celebrities on stage began to assist in the performance.


    Su Yao heard the song and after listening for a while, she turned to Fu Jingchen and asked in a low voice, "You said there''s a show today? It can''t be a show in the stands, right?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his ss calmly, took a sip of wine and said leisurely, "It''s not time yet."


    Su Yao was puzzled. This guy, why was he still keeping me in suspense?


    She ate leisurely and chatted with Huo Huaien.


    Not long after, Fu Jingchen whispered, "Watch the door."


    Su Yao''s curiosity was piqued. She turned around and looked towards the door.


    It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it, but upon seeing it, she was shocked.


    Sug Lattice held onto Sun Shutao''s wrist as they both appeared in the banquet hall.


    Huo Huaien, who was at the side, could not help but say, "Oh my god. Look at Su Yao, what''s going on?"


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and asked curiously, "What''s going on?"


    "You saw it. Sug Lattice is now Sun Shutao''s man." Fu Jingchen answered.


    "Why did she obediently go to the Sun Family this time?"


    Fu Jingchen smirked: "In order to protect herself, she sold out her own little brother. Everyone in the Northern City knows about this. Right now, she''s the same as her mother, also a street rat. The Sun Family can still take her in and let her live a life of luxury and luxury.


    Huo Huaien muttered, "Speaking of which, isn''t she basking in the light? Originally, when she stayed in Su Family, her Su Family was almost finished. But now, she has lived a good life with Sun Shutao. "


    Mo Xinian said, "Do you think this Brother Jingchen of yours is a good person?"


    Hearing that, Su Yao and Huo Huaien looked towards Fu Jingchen at the same time.


    Fu Jingchen said, "She is indeed Sun Shutao''s person now, but Sun Shutao can change women like changing clothes. Sug Lattice is neither engaged to Sun Shutao nor married. Who knows when she will be beaten back to her original form? "


    Su Yao asked in a low voice, "How did you know that Sun Shutao will bring Su Yao to attend today''s event?"


    "Previously, didn''t Sug Lattice publicly a


    ounce Sun Shutao at this kind of event? Sun Shutao had to bring her out to p her face. She has be the mistress of a man whom she would never look up to even if she died.


    As soon as Fu Jingchen finished speaking, Sun Shutao had led Sug Lattice to their table.


    Huo Huaien pushed Su Yao with her hands, as if she was waiting to see a good show.


    Seeing Su Yao and Fu Jingchen, Sug Lattice was obviously shocked.


    Su Yao didn''t pay attention to the two of them. She merely raised her wine cup and took a sip.


    Sug Lattice lowered her head and pulled Sun Shutao back two steps.


    Sun Shutao cast a cold nce at her, and she said, "Shutao, I''m not feeling well. I want to go home."


    "What does your difort have to do with me? If the banquet does not end, and you dare to leave, I will make you suffer. "


    Upon hearing the warning, Sug Lattice immediately shrank back, no longer daring to resist.


    Sun Shutao went forward, greeted Fu Jingchen and Mo Xinian and sat down.


    Seeing Sug Lattice eating, Sun Shutao pped away the chopsticks in her hand.


    Sug Lattice turned her head and looked at him with a wronged expression. "What are you doing?"


    "You''re not allowed to eat it. I see how disgusting your fat is."


    Sun Shutao''s voice was quite loud, making Sug Lattice unable to lift her head up.


    Su Yao was also almost full. She put down her chopsticks and said to Fu Jingchen, "I''m going to the washroom."


    Huo Huaien immediately giggled, "Yaoyao, let''s go together."


    Su Yao nodded and they left arm in arm.


    Huo Huaien gossiped, "That Sun Shutao is really rude to Sug Lattice. Do you think that he has vented his anger by just looking at him?"


    Su Yao smiled but didn''t say anything.


    The two of them came out of the bathroom and were washing their hands when Sug Lattice barged in through the door.


    She rushed to Su Yao, grabbed her sleeve and cried, "Sis, please save me."


    Elder sister ??


    Su Yao snickered sarcastically.


    She had only heard of this name when Su Moshan had brought Teng Ping and her daughter back for the first time.


    Now that he heard it again, it was really ear-piercing.


    "I saved you? I''m afraid I don''t have that much ability to save Miss Su? "


    "You can do it. As long as you ask for your brother-inw''s help, Sun Shutao wouldn''t dare to not release him." Sis, I promise I will never curse again. Sun Shutao is a pervert, and I really can''t take it anymore. Please save me, and if you continue to stay in Sun Family, I will die.

 Chapter 714

    Su Yao didn''t say anything about letting Sug Lattice get up. She only looked down at her and said indifferently, "Did you think that I would save you because you came to beg me?"


    "I know that you don''t like me, but we are, after all, siblings born from the same father. It''s not like you''re going to leave your little sister in peace, right?"


    Huo Huaien added in a light tone, "Didn''t you ruthlessly stab both your father and mother''s younger brother? "How can you have the nerve to say such words."


    Sug Lattice turned around and red at Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien also stared at her. "Why are you staring at me?" Since you''ve already done something shameful, why can''t others say anything? "


    Sug Lattice didn''t waste any more time with her. She pulled on Huo Huaien''s skirt once again. "Sis ??"


    Su Yao asked, "I''m a bit curious. Why did you go back on your promise to not marry Sun Shutao?"


    It''s just that Mom and Dad said that the Su Group''s losses are too great and their Sun Family has always been so overbearing. If I don''tpromise any further, in a few days, there won''t even be a single hair left on our Su Family. We all have to sleep outside on the streets, and that''s why I made the sacrifice for Su Family.


    But back then, she did it for you after all, and it wasn''t because she was scheming against me. Now, I can be considered to have taken the me for you, no? "


    "Of course not," Su Yao replied without thinking. "What you''re carrying on your back, was something your mother smashed. If you have the backbone, no matter how desperate you are, you won''t think highly of Sun Shutao. Don''t forget, your mother forced me to marry Sun Shutao. That''s why I lured my husband. Marrying Fu Jingchen is my choice. And going to the Sun Family is also your own choice. It is your own choice, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. "


    "How would I have known at that time that Sun Family could be this bad? Sun Shutao''s hobbies are so special, he would go crazy from tormenting people every single time. He put me under house arrest and even hit me.


    She pulled her clothes away, her arms full of bruises.


    No wonder she wore a long sleeve dress in such a hot weather ??


    Su Yao only took a nce, but her gaze remained indifferent, without any expression.


    Huo Huaien said in disdain, "Are you screaming for pain now? Didn''t you see what you did to our Su Yao by ordering your own brother around? She''s half dead. "


    "I know, it''s our fault. Sis, I won''t dare anymore."


    Su Yao said in a low voice, "Your parents don''t care about you?"


    "They want to control it, but Sun Shutao simply did not allow them to enter Su Family gate. Everyone thought that I was enjoying the food in Sun Family gate, however... But Sun Family people are too evil, every day only giving me spinach, my face is about to turn green, I''m really going crazy. "


    Spinach.


    Hearing these two words, Su Yao frowned instinctively before shaking her head with a smile.


    "Sug Lattice, there is this word. It''s called ''retribution''. People never feelcent for life, so do not be too arrogant at any time. When I was feeling miserable and helpless, all of you had never shown me even the slightest bit of mercy. Right now, I am unable to help you, so you should just pray for yourself. "


    After she finished speaking, she pulled out her skirt and dragged Huo Huaien away.


    Sug Lattice covered her head with both hands as she screamed, "Su Yao, you''re heartless! If you don''t save me when you''re about to die, you will also suffer retribution!"


    Huo Huaien turned around and pointed at Sug Lattice, "If you keep talking anymore, I''ll help you light a fire in front of Sun Shutao. I''ll show you what I can do."


    Sug Lattice was really afraid of Sun Shutao now, so she kept quiet.


    After the two of them left, Huo Huaien said, "Sug Lattice just had a ru


    y nose and tears. I thought you were going to soften your heart and help her."


    Su Yao shook her head. "I''m not that stupid."


    After interacting with the Su Family people for more than twenty years, Su Yao understood too much about the nature of the Su Family people.


    He had saved Sug Lattice, and to him, it would be a waste of effort.


    Huo Huaienughed secretly: "But the Sun Family is really too tormenting, no matter how I think about it, only giving people spinach, it''s really ?? "Vicious."


    Su Yao, on the other hand, felt that Fu Jingchen was the fierce one.


    Sug Lattice came back from the washroom. Because she had just cried, her makeup had blossomed and she had angered Sun Shutao.


    Sun Shutao felt that it was shameful and scolded her a few times before dragging her away.


    Su Yao felt that tonight, Sug Lattice was guilty again and would have to suffer.


    When he returned home at night, Su Yao finished her shower and poured herself a cup of wine. She then leaned on the balcony to enjoy the night scenery.


    Fu Jingchen came in from outside. Seeing her satisfied look, he walked over.


    When Su Yao heard themotion and wanted to hide the wine, it was already toote.


    She said embarrassedly, "Do you mind if I drink?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Do you need a drinking buddy?"


    Su Yao said worriedly, "You drank quite a bit outside earlier. Forget it."


    "Seeing that you''re in a good mood, I''ll apany you to drink a few more cups."


    As he spoke, he poured himself a cup.


    Su Yaoughed as she clinked sses with him, "Thanks to you, I''m really in a good mood. It''s you who wants Sun Family only for Sug Lattice to eat spinach, right?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She did not say the thank you that he did not like to hear. She only said, "It''s venting. It feels like a gentleman''s revenge. Ten years is not toote."


    "She knelt before me tonight and begged me to save her."


    Fu Jingchen sat down: "What, are you soft-hearted?"


    Su Yao shook her head. "My heart should be more vicious than you think. How can I be soft-hearted? "Compared to what they''ve done to me and my aunt, I''ve been too kind to Sug Lattice."


    Fu Jingchen picked up his own cup and drank a cup.


    As far as he was concerned, Su Yao''s personality was very good, at least she didn''t put on an act.


    Hatred was hatred. Hatred was an unmistakable hatred.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao.


    At that moment, Su Yao was looking up at the night sky.


    Under the moonlight, her expression was so gentle that it would make people want to ??


    He swallowed and poured himself another ss.


    He wanted to calm down the inexplicable fire in his heart.


    However, the more he drank, the harder it was for him to control himself.


    Seeing him drink so much, Su Yao couldn''t help but worry.


    He had already drunk quite a bit at the party today, what if he drank too much?


    She reached out to press Fu Jingchen''s hand, "Stop drinking, it will be ufortable if you drink too much."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her and muttered, "It seems... It''s toote. "


    "Huh?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao who was swaying in front of him. He could no longer control his own thoughts.


    He stood up, whirled to her chair, and bent down to press his hand on her shoulders.


    Su Yao tensed up. "Why ?? What''s wrong? "


    "I want you." With that, Fu Jingchen kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 715

    Hearing these words, Su Yao''s face turned red.


    Plus, Fu Jingchen didn''t even give her time to react before he directly kissed her.


    She was stu


    ed.


    It wasn''t until Fu Jingchen carried her to the bed in the room that Su Yao started to panic.


    Was this the legendary drunken chaos ??


    But she wasn''t drunk.


    What should he do in this situation?


    She didn''t know whether to push him away or let him continue.


    At this moment, her mind was already a mass of paste.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t have any ns to stop. On the contrary, he was getting more and more unscrupulous.


    Su Yaoy there clutching the sheet tightly with both hands and made up her mind.


    If in this life, she was destined not to have love.


    Then ?? What difference did it make who he followed?


    Compared to other men, Fu Jingchen could be considered a very good candidate.


    In this life, he wouldn''t feel aggrieved anymore.


    After that, Fu Jingchen rolled over and fell asleep in a daze.


    Su Yao was wrapped in a nket, lying on the side. No matter what, she was not sleepy.


    After tossing and turning for half an hour, she finally couldn''t help but sit up.


    Fu Jingchen had probably drunk too much.


    Because in the past, when she kept tossing and turning, Fu Jingchen had already been woken up by her. But today, he was sleeping soundly.


    After staring at Fu Jingchen for a long time, she thought to herself, "So handsome."


    No matter what, this kind of man should be considered the best.


    She slowly reached out her hand, smiled, and gently caressed his cheek.


    Fu Jingchen turned his face to the side but suddenly muttered, "Rui''er ??"


    Rui''er?


    This ?? It should be a woman''s name.


    Could it be the person Fu Jingchen liked?


    At Fu Jingchen''s age, how could he have never liked anyone before?


    Su Yao''s hand paused for a moment, then she quickly took it away from Fu Jingchen''s face.


    She closed her eyes, feeling a little ufortable.


    Su Yao, ah, Su Yao, you are really reckless. How can you be so reckless just because of a moment of infatuation?


    If Fu Jingchen really has a woman he loves, then wouldn''t you be harming him by doing this?


    Su Yaoy down and wrapped the nket around herself.


    She, who was originally sleepless, was now even less sleepy.


    She realized that herissez-faire tonight might have been a huge mistake.


    Thus ?? She had to do something to make up for it.


    At dawn, Fu Jingchen woke up from his sleep.


    Su Yao was lying beside him.


    He turned his body and sat up. After staring at Su Yao''s face for a while, he helped her pull up the quilt and got out of bed to take a bath.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Su Yao was already up.


    She had changed her clothes and was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Fu Jingchen smiled at her: "Why didn''t you sleep for a while?"


    Su Yao was puzzled. Fu Jingchen''s tone was no different from usual.


    He still couldn''t remember what had happenedst night.


    If he couldn''t remember, then wouldn''t it be a bit ?? Forcing.


    Just as her thoughts were ru


    ing wild, Fu Jingchen had already walked in front of her.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Su Yao came back to her senses and looked up at him. "Oh, it''s fine, I ?? I''ll go wash up. "


    She got up and went to the bathroom.


    Originally, he had thought that he would have a showdown with him.


    However, Fu Jingchen acted as if nothing had happened, while he was unable to open his mouth.


    She exhaled, and when she came out of the bathroom, her aunt was changing the sheets.


    Su Yao asked, "Auntie, why are you so early?"


    Aunt smiled and said, "Young Master Fu has instructed us that there is something on the bed. Let us change it."


    Thinking of the red on the bedsheetst night, her face turned red for no reason.


    It seems like Fu Jingchen knew about it, so why did he act like nothing happened?


    Or could it be... What happenedst night meant nothing to him?


    Auntie changed the sheets and went out.


    Su Yao sat in her room and did not go downstairs.


    Not longter, Fu Jingchen returned.


    He stared at the stu


    ed Su Yao and said, "Why aren''t youing down to eat?"


    Su Yao raised her gaze to look at him. "Let''s talk."


    Fu Jingchen saw her serious expression and walked to the opposite side of the bed. He pulled out a chair and sat down.


    "Sure, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Last night ?? ??" She looked away and cleared her throat.


    Because he had thought of a scene that he should not have, he felt somewhat embarrassed.


    "How wasst night?"


    Su Yao frowned, her eyes quickly sweeping across his face. It was also extremely unfriendly.


    Didn''t he know?


    Su Yao sighed. "Didn''t we all drink too much, so... Maybe he did something that wasn''t in the original n. However, since they were all adults, there was no need to take it to heart. Hmm... In order not to be embarrassed in the future, I want to make it clear that this matter is nothing to me, so you don''t have to take it seriously. "


    Hearing this, Fu Jingchen''s expression turned cold: "You mean, you want me to pretend that nothing happenedst night?"


    Su Yao nodded. Yes, that was what she meant.


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Jingchen''s expression turned even worse.


    Su Yao quickly exined, "I just think that we are all adults, so it''s understandable for us to make mistakes while drinking. I don''t want to make things difficult for you because of this. Even if you have other ns in the future, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Fu Jingchen hugged his chest and stared at her for a long time. Then, he said, "Do you think we''ll get a divorce one day?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Fu Jingchen snorted and stood up: "I can''t pretend that I didn''t have anything happenedst night, and it wasn''t something that wasn''t in the original n. I said before that I gave you time to prepare your heart, and I didn''t marry my wife just to show you.


    After Fu Jingchen finished, he turned around and walked out.


    Su Yao exhaled dejectedly. Why was he so angry now?


    Wasn''t his reason for saying all these was so that he wouldn''t be restrained in the future?


    If it were any other man, they would have been overjoyed to death by now. But it was just him, he was actually angry.


    It was too hard to be a person.


    Just as she was pouting dejectedly, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Why are you still sitting there? Come down and have your meal."


    "I''m not hungry, you eat first."


    Fu Jingchen walked back into the room. "What? Do you want me to carry you down?"


    "No need," Su Yao immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    When she walked to Fu Jingchen''s side, she intentionally leaned to the side.


    It was as if he was trying to keep a distance between him and Fu Jingchen on purpose.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t believe it. When they went downstairs, he quickly took two steps and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Su Yao''s eyes widened as she looked at him.


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Su Yao frowned. "There are so many people downstairs. It''s so awkward."


    Fu Jingchen remained calm: "Anyway, I''m not embarrassed. Whoever wants to be embarrassed can go, I brought it on myself."


    After he finished speaking, he continued, "Also, I have something to a


    ounce to you."

 Chapter 716

    Su Yao looked at him and asked in a low voice, "What?"


    Fu Jingchen whispered in her ear, "From today onwards, we are a couple with a name. From now on, no matter what other couples do, we can''t be any less."


    Su Yao frowned. "Then what do you want to do?"


    Fu Jingchen''s expression was cold, but his voice was maic: "What happenedst night."


    Su Yao''s face turned red for no reason.


    Is he serious?


    Seeing Su Yao''s expression, Fu Jingchen let go of her waist and walked down the stairs ahead of her with a smile.


    He used to think that women were more pretentious and troublesome.


    However, after knowing this woman, he realized that women and men werepletely different.


    Su Yao was speechless. Was he serious or was he just ying with her?


    The truth proved that Fu Jingchen was serious.


    Because in the evening, as soon as Su Yao turned off the lights, he rushed forward.


    Su Yao''s nervous voice stuttered.


    However, Fu Jingchen said that a man has to keep his word. He even said, "Even if you really want to divorce me, as long as I don''t nod, you won''t be able to run away. The matter of you marrying me has long since been known by everyone. Even if you are as loyal as a jade, how could others know about it? "It would be better to take wine as a song, and do it with joy."


    Although Su Yao liked to be happy in a timely ma


    er, she truly didn''t feel that such thoughts could be used in such matters.


    Especially someone like her, who liked to think too much. When they split upter, she would probably think the same thing when she saw Fu Jingchen again.


    However... If that happened, she might not even have the courage to see Fu Jingchen anymore, who cares what happens after they meet?


    Forget it, let''s have fun.


    The case of Su Dian was handled very quickly.


    The results came out in a few days.


    In addition to Su Yao''s case, the matter of him ru


    ing away two years ago and finding someone else to take the me for it had also been dug up.


    He was punished for several crimes, and he was sentenced to twelve years'' imprisonment.


    The Su n that originally had limitless glory was on the verge of bankruptcy and was on the verge of copse.


    Su Moshan and his wife were at their wit''s end, so they could only bitterly endure.


    After receiving this news, the aunt was very happy and even called Su Yao specifically to invite Fu Jingchen for a meal.


    Su Yao couldn''t refuse him, so she had to call Fu Jingchen.


    Just likest time, Fu Jingchen agreed happily.


    After work in the afternoon, the two went to the mall early to buy presents and came to the Han Family together.


    When they entered, their aunt Bai Qiao and uncle Han Dingnan were both at home.


    As soon as Su Yao finished her introductions, a sloppy young man came down from upstairs.


    When he saw Su Yao, he waved his hand. "Hi, Cousin, long time no see."


    Su Yao frowned. "When did youe back?"


    "I''ve been back for a week. It''s just that once I entered the house, my father grounded me."


    Su Yao was surprised. "Why is that so?"


    "Isn''t it all because of Huo Huaien?"


    Han Dingnan turned his head and red at the young man, "You also have the face to say, go, move aside, don''t be an eyesore."


    Fu Jingchen asked in a low voice: "This is..."


    Su Yao quickly introduced to Fu Jingchen beside her, "Oh, this is my cousin, Han Lunshuo."


    Fu Jingchen nced at Han Lunshuo and asked, "You know Huaien?"


    Han Lunshuoughed and said, "Brother-inw, I know her, and I even chased her for a while. It''s just that, tsk, I''ve only found out recently that she was approached by someone else."


    Han Dingnan gouged him out again. "Enough, it''s not shameful enough."


    Bai Qiao patted Han Dingnan''s hand, "What do you think Renzo is doing? Wasn''t he serious then? How can there be so much logic in matters of the heart? Come,e, don''t just stand, sit down."


    Bai Qiao walked to Fu Jingchen''s side and said gently, "I made di


    er for you personally."


    Su Yao, who was standing at the side, said excitedly, "My aunt''s cooking is excellent."


    Fu Jingchen said elegantly, "Then I have to eat a bit more today."


    After everyone sat down, Han Dingnan also opened a bottle of red wine.


    Seeing the wine, Su Yao unconsciously cleared her throat.


    Bai Qiao nced at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Fu Jingchen smiled faintly.


    He knew what was going on. Some people were talking about changing colors.


    Bai Qiao personally poured the wine and wanted to toast Fu Jingchen.


    "Jingchen, I heard about the Su Family. Thank you, but without you, it would not have been possible for the Su Family to fall so quickly. I have waited for this day for too long."


    As Bai Qiao spoke, her eyes turned red.


    Han Dingnan patted her shoulder and said, "Alright, don''t be so agitated."


    Bai Qiao breathed in and looked at Han Dingnan.


    "The only regret is that all the evidence I found that year is gone. I can''t confirm whether my sister was killed by them or not. I can''t ept it, I can''t ept it."


    Su Yaoforted her, "Aunt, don''t worry. This matter isn''t over yet. I will continue investigating."


    Bai Qiao nodded. "We''ll wait until they fall, then we''ll make our move. We''ll bear with it for a while longer."


    Fu Jingchen asked, "Aunt, do you remember what you found out back then?"


    Bai Qiao thought for a moment and said, "It''s too much. I''ve checked the people my sister met a few days before she died. Oh right, maybe your father will know what happened to my sister." It''s because the day before my sister got into the car ident, my sister went to the Spring City Pce and your father also went there. It''s a pity that I found out toote, when I came out of prison and wanted to ask your father about it, he was already gone. "


    Fu Jingchen and Su Yao looked at each other in surprise.


    Su Yao said, "Aunt, why didn''t you tell me about what happened between my mother and Uncle Fu?"


    "If I didn''t see you together with Jingchen, I wouldn''t have said anything. It''s not like it''s something worth unting," Bai Qiao said as she helped Su Yao with the food. "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s eat first."


    Fu Jingchen said, "Aunt, you don''t have to worry too much about mother-inw. I will do my best to help investigate. If mother-inw''s death was not an ident, there will be clues."


    Bai Qiao nodded.


    After the meal, Fu Jingchen and Su Yao said their goodbyes.


    On the way home, Fu Jingchen asked, "You aren''t rted to Han Lunshuo by blood, right?"


    Su Yao nodded. "Yeah, but many people say we look alike."


    Fu Jingchen said with a cold face, "I know, didn''t your uncle say that he always thought you and Han Lunshuo were husband and wife?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Yao smiled speechlessly. "My uncle is joking. Even if we''re not rted by blood, I''m still his cousin. Besides, I''m much bigger than Lun."


    "Female Da San, carry the golden bricks. You''re holding two gold bricks here."


    Su Yao was speechless. What was she saying? It really was ?? There was no way to listen.


    The car stopped in front of Fu family''s house. Su Yao and Fu Jingchen got off the car one after the other.


    The driver drove away, and the two of them headed for the door.


    In the darkness, a gentle voice called out, "Brother."


    Hearing this voice, Fu Jingchen''s footsteps paused, and his expression froze.

 Chapter 717

    Fu Jingchen stopped, and so did Su Yao.


    She turned her head and looked into the darkness not far away.


    A slim and weak figure slowly walked out.


    The other party was around the same height as him. She had delicate features, fair skin, and long, flowing hair. It made her look like she had gained a few more females... A feeling of weakness.


    The other side walked in front of the two and first nodded at Su Yao, then looked at Fu Jingchen with a faint smile.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    At this time, Fu Jingchen had already turned around and looked at the other party with aplicated gaze.


    Su Yao shifted her gaze back to Fu Jingchen''s face.


    Although she hadn''t known Fu Jingchen for long, it was the first time that she saw Fu Jingchen so agitated.


    Puzzled, she asked, "This is ??"


    The woman looked at Su Yao gently and smiled, "Hello, I am..."


    "She''s my sister, Luera." Fu Jingchen answered Su Yao first.


    Luera... Rui''er?


    Su Yao''s eyes turned slightly.


    Could this be the person who was mumbling that night?


    Sister, why didn''t she know that Fu Jingchen had such a sister?


    Fu Jingchen naturally wrapped his arms around Su Yao''s waist and calmly said, "LuRui, do you recognize this? This is my lover, Su Yao, your sister-inw."


    Lu Rui extended her hand to Su Yao and said in a gentle tone, "Hello sister-inw. I''ve seen the news of your marriage to my brother on the news, and I''ve also seen your photo. You really don''t look too good. I''m even more beautiful."


    Hearing such praise, Su Yao felt a little embarrassed.


    "You''re too kind."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t bother with pleasantries. He just looked at Lu Rui and asked calmly, "Why are you back?"


    "I... I just want toe back and stay for a while. "


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "You yourself? When did you get back? "


    "Well, the kid''s with his dad, and I got off the ne two hours ago."


    Su Yao had originally been wondering what on earth was the rtionship between Lu Rui and Fu Jingchen.


    However, when Su Yao heard the word ''child,'' she inexplicably felt her mood lighten slightly.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "I think it''s been a long time since you two have seen each other. Stop standing here and let''s go inside."


    After a moment of silence, Fu Jingchen loosened his arm around Su Yao''s waist and said to her, "No need, it''s already sote, so I won''t be entertaining her. Go back to your room first. I''ll let her go after I talk to her for a while."


    Su Yao thought, "How can you be such a big brother? Isn''t this a bit too cold?"


    Seeing that she did not move, Fu Jingchen said, "Go."


    Su Yao waved at Lu Rui with a smile. "Then we''ll see each other again another day. I''ll head back first. You two take your time."


    Luera smiled and waved back.


    After Su Yao walked through the door, Fu Jingchen said coldly, "What did youe back for?"


    "Bro, I was just homesick and didn''t mean anything else."


    "Did he hit you again?"


    Lu Rui shook her head and smiled. "No."


    "Then why did youe back alone, without any children?"


    Lu Rui narrowed her eyes in silence.


    Fu Jingchen said unhappily, "Tell me the truth."


    Lu Rui bit her lips. "Sheng Yunxuan has been getting more and more agitatedtely. I want to get divorced, but Sheng Yunxuan won''t let me go. I think, since you are already married, I won''t trouble you anymore if Ie back now. "I''m back."


    Fu Jingchen clenched his fist: "So, the reason you''ve been enduring it over there is because I''m not married yet?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with you."


    Fu Jingchen let out a heavy sigh as he put a hand on his waist in a


    oyance.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. The reason I came to find you the moment I got off the ne was because ??" I''m afraid that if you were to find out about my return, you would think that I treat you as an outsider. We used to say that we should always be the best siblings, without any estrangement. "


    Fu Jingchen sighed. "Where will you be staying when youe back?"


    Seeing that he was in a better mood, Lu Rui smiled. "My house is a little messy right now, and I haven''t tidied it up yet. Therefore, I left my luggage at the hotel."


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "It''s already sote, I''ll get the driver to take you back first."


    Lu Rui replied, "Mm, by the way, brother, you look like a perfect match for sister-inw."


    Fu Jingchen nodded, "Thank you."


    Lu Rui gave Fu Jingchen a bright smile, "Grandfather should like sister-inw very much, right? Did he give birth to you? "


    Fu Jingchen said lightly: "Yes, we are


    ing it as well."


    Lu Rui nodded. "It would be great if I could get you the right to take care of Summer. When you have a child, you''ll have apanion in Summer as well."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything, but called the driver.


    Soon, the driver drove out.


    After Fu Jingchen saw Lu Rui off, he stood alone at the door for a long time.


    When Su Yao returned to the living room, Uncle Wu stepped forward to wee her.


    Seeing that it was only Su Yao, Uncle Wu asked curiously: "Young Madame, is young master not back yet?"


    Su Yao pointed to the door and said, "He''s back, but we ran into his sister at the entrance. The two are chatting right now."


    Hearing the two words'' younger sister '', Uncle Wu was exceptionally sensitive. "Young Master''s younger sister?"


    "That''s right, call me Lu Rui," Su Yao saw Uncle Wu''s reaction and couldn''t help but furrow her brows. "Is something the matter?"


    Uncle Wu came back to his senses and shook his head. "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just thinking that Miss Lu hase. Why didn''t shee in? I can make you a cup of tea."


    Su Yao smiled and said, "That''s right. I invited Miss Lu in, but Jingchen said it was toote. No need. It''s really the first time I''ve seen brother treat his sister like this. It''s so unfriendly."


    While she was talking, she walked upstairs. Then, as if she had thought of something, she came back and asked, "Hey, by the way, Uncle Wu, Jingchen''s sister, why is her surname Lu?"


    Uncle Wu said with some difficulty: "Young Madame, this is a private matter of the Fu n, I can''t ask too much about it."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t trouble you then. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Su Yao sensed that something was wrong.


    Could it be that this Miss Lu was the Fu family''s illegitimate daughter?


    Fu Jingchen stayed outside for 20 minutes before returning.


    Su Yao had already finished taking a shower.


    She leaned against the sliding door on the balcony and asked Fu Jingchen, "Has your sister left?"


    Fu Jingchen responded faintly: "Let''s go."


    Su Yao giggled and asked again, "Howe I''ve never heard of you having such a beautiful little sister before?"


    Fu Jingchen nced at her with a serious expression.


    Su Yao''s smile that was originally hanging on her face faded slightly. "I ?? Did you ask something you can''t? "


    It couldn''t be that she was really an illegitimate child, right?


    "Sorry, sorry. I won''t ask then. Hurry up and take a bath."


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "She is the daughter of my mother and my stepfather."


    "Oh... Your half-sister. "


    "No," Fu Jingchen frowned. "She is my stepfather''s daughter, and is not rted to me by blood."

 Chapter 718

    Su Yao nodded. "Oh, no wonder."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yao chuckled. "The two of you have different surnames. Furthermore, when they get along, they look really awkward."


    "Is there?"


    Su Yao nodded. "Yes, when she called you, your face was stiff. I invited her in, but you refused. I was even secretly thinking if she was your illegitimate daughter."


    Fu Jingchen did not say anything.


    Su Yao continued, "I''m not talking about you. If you find it difficult to get along with your stepfather''s daughter, you can avoid getting along with her. But since you guys are co


    ected, it''s best not to be too cold towards others.


    Fu Jingchen avoided his gaze for a while and said, "We haven''t contacted you in two years."


    Su Yao was surprised. "So long? That''s really..." "Not really."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t n to continue the topic, so he turned around and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Yes." Su Yao nodded.


    When Fu Jingchen returned, Su Yao had alreadyid down on the bed.


    Fu Jingchen didn''t touch her after extinguishing the light.


    Right now, his heart was a little disturbed, he didn''t want to recklessly vent his emotions.


    However, Su Yao, who was standing beside him, did not know his mood.


    In the darkness, she asked sideways: "Right, isn''t your sister''s husband''s family''s Northern City?"


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "How did you know she was married?"


    Su Yao puzzledly frowned, "I heard her say just now that the child is with her father. She just got off the ne two hours ago, so wouldn''t that mean she''s married and isn''t in Northern City?"


    Fu Jingchen was in a trance earlier, so he didn''t notice what Lu Rui said.


    However, this Su Yao was meticulous.


    Su Yao said, "There are a lot of children in her family ?? "Hm."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Jingchen had already stepped forward and kissed Su Yao.


    He didn''t want to talk about her, so he had to stop her curiosity.


    Tonight, Fu Jingchen was really ?? He didn''t know how to control himself.


    Just a few days ago, Su Yao still thought that the legendary ''not knowing tiredness'' was only something casually written in literary works.


    However, when she woke up the next morning, Su Yao finally understood what it meant for the first time ?? He was so tired that his waist and legs ached.


    During breakfast, Su Yao received a call from Han Lunshuo.


    He was officially released today, so he asked Su Yao to go to the movies with him.


    Su Yao said as she ate, "There hasn''t been any good movies recently."


    "I''ll only know if it''s pretty or not when I look at it. See youter then."


    Su Yao said, "Alright then."


    After hanging up, Fu Jingchen said with a cold expression, "You''re going to watch a movie with Han Lunshuo?"


    "Yes, Uncle just gave him his freedom today. He can''t stay at home."


    "Doesn''t he have friends?"


    "Yeah, but his bunch of friends only move at night. Who called him in broad daylight?"


    Fu Jingchen put down his chopsticks, looked at Su Yao and said, "You seem to be very free recently."


    Su Yao shrugged. "That''s right. It''s been a long time since I''ve been to the Su n. It''s been almost a month."


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes turned slightly as he said, "Thene with me to thepany today."


    "Go to yourpany?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "Xi Nian said that you are good at talking about projects. It is a waste for talented people to stay at home. Before you snatch back the Su n,e to Dade to work."


    "Ah?" "That''s not good."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her: "What, don''t you have confidence in your own business ability?"


    "No, I think. "After all, I am your wife in name. If I descend from the sky like this, someone will gossip about me."


    "Then use your performance to shut them up," he said, pointing to Su Yao''s cell phone. "Call."


    Su Yao nced at her phone. "What phone call?"


    "A good life, don''t waste it on insignificant things like watching movies."


    After he finished speaking, he put down his chopsticks and stood up, "I''m going upstairs to change my clothes. You should hurry up and keep up with me. We''ll leave together."


    Seeing Fu Jingchen leave, Su Yao turned around and stared at his back. She still hadn''t agreed to go, isn''t this guy too domineering?


    Fu Jingchen turned around.


    Su Yao was startled and quickly retracted her gaze. She narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Fu Jingchen said, "Still not calling?"


    "Fight, we''ll fight right away."


    She picked up her cell phone and thought, Su Yao, Su Yao, what are you going to say?


    After following Fu Jingchen to thepany, Su Yao was assigned to the project department.


    Her ability to adapt was strong. The project that the manager had arranged for her, she had already grasped most of the content of the business that day.


    Just before the end of the afternoon, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar caller, she hesitated before answering, "Hello."


    "Is that Su Yao?"


    When Su Yao heard this elderly voice, she said in a familiar tone, "I am, may I ask who you are?"


    "Oh, I''m your grandfather."


    When Su Yao heard this, she immediately stood up and said in an excited voice, "Grandfather, I''m sorry. I forgot to save your number."


    "It''s fine. I called you today because I want to invite you and Jingchen toe home to have di


    er with me. Of course, if the two of you don''t want to see this old thing, then you don''t have toe. "


    Su Yao chuckled. "Grandfather, what are you talking about? As long as you ask, we''ll be here anytime."


    The old man nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, my grandson''s wife is very filial. I won''t contact Fu Jingchen anymore. You can make the arrangements."


    "Alright, grandfather."


    After hanging up, Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    The old tutor''s words ?? You sure know how to provoke people.


    After she saved the old man''s number, she dialed Fu Jingchen''s number.


    When the call co


    ected, she was already outside the office.


    "It''s me. Grandfather just called me and told us to go back for di


    er tonight."


    "You agreed?"


    Su Yao nodded. "The Old Master said that if the two of us don''t want to see him, we can choose not to go back. How could I not?"


    Fu Jingchen frowned. This old man was used to using these little tricks.


    "Alright, I understand. You cane upstairs after you''re done. Let''s go together."


    The two of them arrived at the old man''s house while the sky was dark.


    Upon entering the living room and seeing that Lu Rui was also there, Fu Jingchen unconsciously frowned.


    When he looked at the old man, he saw that the old man was also staring at him.


    Su Yao walked up and said obediently, "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I went to work for the first day and worked at Dade. I came back a littlete."


    "It''s fine. As long as youe back, I''ll be happy no matter howte."


    Su Yao smiled and waved at Lu Rui. "Hi, Miss Lu. We meet again."


    Lu Rui stood up and greeted Fu Jingchen and Su Yao.


    The old man''s gaze swept across Lu Rui, then turned to Su Yao and said amiably, "Yaoyao, don''t leave tonight with Jingchen. Stay here. I''ll have your Uncle Xu clean up the entire room for you."

 Chapter 719

    Su Yao smiled. Just when she was about to reply, Fu Jingchen said unhappily, "If you want to stay the night next time, you can tell us in advance."


    The old tutor said coldly, "Would you be willing to say it in advance?"


    "Since you know that I''m not willing, why are you forcing us?"


    These words hadn''t been given the old tutor the slightest bit of face.


    The old man was angry and said coldly, "Did youe back on purpose to anger me?"


    Lu Rui hurriedly said, "Brother, don''t talk to grandpa like that anymore. grandpa also wants to stay a little closer to you."


    The old tutor didn''t appreciate his gesture. "I don''t need anyone to pretend to be a good person here and cause trouble."


    Upon hearing this, Su Yao, who initially wanted to start a conversation, immediately fell silent.


    When the old tutor got angry, he really didn''t give face to anyone.


    Lu Rui did not dare to speak any further and immediately quieted down.


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Grandpa, the older you are, the more trouble you will create."


    "Good for you, Fu Jingchen." The old man turned to look at Su Yao: "Yao Yao, are you thinking the same thing as Fu Jingchen: you don''t want to live here?"


    "Grandpa, you misunderstood. It''s not that Jingchen doesn''t want to live here, he''s just afraid that I might not be used to it. I''m a bit bedridden. When I first moved to Jingchen''s ce, I didn''t sleep well for a few days."


    Fu Jingchen''s expression eased up a bit and he didn''t say anything.


    The old man asked, "Do you even have this habit?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips and smiled, "That''s right. I don''t feel safe at all. "Now that I am also a daughter-inw of the Fu Family, I will alwayse back to see you together with Jingchen. Thus, I have to start adapting from now on and treat your ce as my own territory."


    The old tutorughed heartily, his mood noticeably much better.


    "Un, not bad, not bad. Child, you are so much more pleasing than me, a grandson who doesn''t know anything."


    "Grandpa, don''t say that. Actually, if Jingchen wasn''t here, I wouldn''t have such confidence. I just relied on him. He was sleeping beside me, so I felt more at ease."


    "Oh." The old man raised an eyebrow and said joyfully, "You''ve gotten used to this kid by your side, haven''t you?"


    With an embarrassed blush on her face, Su Yao nodded.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Putting everything else aside, this woman''s ability to coax the old man was quite good.


    With these words, the old tutor lost his temper and his mood improved.


    Beside him, Lu Rui bent over and poured a cup of tea for the old man.


    However, the old man acted as if he didn''t see them and stood up, saying to Su Yao, "Let''s go Yao Yao. Since the two of you are back, it''s time to eat."


    "Alright, grandpa." Su Yao stood up as she spoke.


    She stole a nce at Lu Rui, thinking, why isn''t the old gramps giving me any face?


    As the old man walked forward, Su Yao bent down and patted Lu Rui''s hand, smiling as she said, "Let''s go, Miss Lu. It''s time to eat."


    The moment Su Yao called out to her, a smile appeared on Lu Rui''s face. She stood up and followed Su Yao to the dining table.


    The old tutor sat in the main seat.


    Fu Jingchen and Su Yao sat on his right side.


    Luera sat to his left.


    During the meal, Lu Rui was very quiet.


    He would only asionally help the old tutor with food.


    However, the old man didn''t even touch the food she picked up.


    On the other hand, the dishes that Uncle Xu had given him behind the old tutor had all been eaten up by the old tutor.


    The old man was old and had a poor appetite.


    Just a little was enough.


    He looked at Su Yao and asked, "Yao Yao, did you just say that you went to work at Dade?"


    Su Yao nodded. "Yes, Grandpa."


    "How is it? Are you used to it at thepany?"


    Su Yao put down her chopsticks and answered considerately, "I used to be in the project department, but now Jingchen has put me in my old position. Su Yao put down her chopsticks and replied considerately," I used to be in the project department, but now Jingchen has put me in my old position again.


    "Mm, not bad, not bad at all."


    Seeing that Su Yao had put down her chopsticks, Fu Jingchen said to the old man, "If you''re done eating, you should go rest first."


    The old tutor''s face grew cold, "What, you''re looking for trouble with me again?"


    "Didn''t you see that Su Yao didn''t even eat her food in order to reply to you?"


    Su Yao nudged him lightly with her elbow.


    The old man raised his hand towards Su Yao. "Yao Yao, eat your food."


    Su Yao chuckled and said, "It''s alright, grandpa. I''m pretty much full as well."


    Fu Jingchen turned his head and looked at her: "What, in my grandpa''s house, even your appetite has shrunk?"


    Embarrassed, Su Yao pouted at him and whispered, "I''ve never seen such an ungrateful person like you. I don''t want to lose weight."


    "There''s no need to reduce it. It''s just right now. It''s delicious, right?"


    On the other side, Lu Rui also smiled and said, "Sister-inw, don''t lose weight. You''re too thin, and don''t look healthy."


    Su Yao leaned forward and said in a friendly ma


    er, "I want to be as ski


    y as you are."


    "It''s not good for me to be sick like this."


    The old man also said, "You''re just like a hemp. What''s so good about that? Yaoyao, you''re not allowed to lose weight. Eat well."


    As he spoke, he stood up and said, "I won''t disturb you guys. You''re so delicious. After eating, let''s chat for a while."


    Su Yao nodded with a faint smile. "Alright."


    Housekeeper Xu helped the old man leave.


    Su Yao turned around and smiled at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen helped her carry the food and said in a serious tone, "What are youughing so foolishly for?"


    "I helped you out today, waiting for your praise."


    Fu Jingchen smirked and helped her carry some food: "Reward."


    Su Yao pouted. "Isn''t your reward a little too perfunctory?"


    Fu Jingchen let out a lowugh and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Rui said to Su Yao, "Sister-inw, you''re so awesome. My brother is a man who doesn''t like tough. But tonight, in this short period of time, heughed several times because of you."


    "Is there?" Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen. "You''re smiling."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her and said, "No, let''s eat."


    Lu Rui pursed her lips and said gently, "Big brother, sister-inw, the more you two look at each other, the morepatible you two are. A man and a woman is created by the heavens."


    Su Yao nced at Fu Jingchen and thought, "If others knew why the couple got married, they probably wouldn''t be able to say such words."


    She said as she ate, "Actually, I know that I''m not worthy of him."


    "How could that be?" "Of all the women I''ve met, you''re the most suitable to be with my brother," Lu Rui said confidently.


    After staring at Su Yao for a moment, Lu Rui asked, "Oh right, sister-inw, have you and my brother been together for a long time?"


    Su Yao shook her head. "It won''t be long."


    Lu Rui''s voice was filled with curiosity, "That''s strange."


    Su Yao wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "The first time I saw your picture on the news, I thought you looked so familiar, as if I''d seen you somewhere before."


    Fu Jingchen raised his gaze to look at Lu Rui, his brows slightly raised...

 Chapter 720

    Su Yao felt embarrassed.


    Even if she wasn''t the most beautiful person in the eyes of others, her beauty definitely wouldn''t be inferior in the eyes of a bunch of girls.


    But now, the person who had met her twice said that she looked familiar.


    Seeing that Lu Rui was staring at her face, Su Yao helped her out. "It''s probably because my face looks so ordinary."


    "How is that possible? Your face is not ordinary at all. It''s just because you''re not ordinary that I feel that the possibility of you forgetting your face even though you''ve seen it before. Hmm, where did we meet?"


    Fu Jingchen put down his chopsticks, interrupting Lu Rui''s train of thought, "Enough, stop chatting. Hurry up and eat."


    Because of his interruption, the two women stopped talking.


    After the meal, they went to the sofa. Manager Xu was just about to go to the kitchen to eat.


    Seeing that the old man was about to pour the tea, Lu Rui quickly stepped forward and offered to help him with the teapot.


    The old man coldly said, "No need, Yaoyao, pour me a cup of tea."


    "Oh... "Alright, grandpa." Su Yao stood to the side, feeling embarrassed for Lu Rui.


    She walked over, and Luera smiled at her and handed her the teapot.


    Su Yao poured some tea for the old man.


    The old man looked at Su Yao and said with satisfaction, "Take a seat."


    Su Yao nodded and sat down beside him.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingchen turned around and said to Lu Rui, "That''s enough, it''s gettingte. You should go back as well."


    Lu Rui pursed her lips into a faint smile and nodded, "Alright, I understand brother, grandpa, sister-inw. You guys take your time and chat, I''ll head back first."


    The old man didn''t reply.


    Su Yao stood up and said, "Be careful on your way, Miss Lu. Jingchen, send him off."


    The old tutor nced at Su Yao when he heard this.


    Of course, Su Yao didn''t notice it because she was still looking at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen nodded, "Stay with grandpa for a while, I''ll be right back."


    "Yes." Su Yao smiled at Lu Rui and waved her over.


    Fu Jingchen and Lu Rui arrived at the vi''s entrance together.


    With a cold expression, he said, "I know grandpa doesn''t like you, but don''te ru


    ing here anymore."


    Lu Rui pursed her lips. "I know, I didn''t actually n oning here to add insult to injury, but it was grandpa who sent someone to call me here today. I can''t not listen to grandpa''s words."


    Fu Jingchen said with an indifferent expression: "I''ll talk to grandpater and tell him not to look for you again."


    "Don''t, in the end, I am still Mom''s daughter. Grandfather doesn''t like me, and it was also because I had some problems with my own work that had nothing to do with Grandpa. Gramps is a reasonable person, don''t go against him because of me. Besides... The reason why grandpa called us all here today should be because he wanted to give me a warning. I understand grandpa''s good intentions. "


    Fu Jingchen was silent for a moment and then said, "Right now, we all have our own lives to live. It''s indeed better for us to keep a good distance between each other."


    Hearing Fu Jingchen''s words, Lu Rui frowned slightly: "Brother ?? Do you mind that I returned to the Northern City? "


    Fu Jingchen calmly looked at her and said, "I''m already married. I really want to stabilize my own marriage and family, and I don''t want my lover toe back. Because there are no gaps in the past, from my perspective, I don''t really want you toe back.


    However, since you have made your own choice and decision, then I have no right to say anything about it. I am still the same old saying, "Three years ago, we have already said everything that we should have said.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cause you any trouble. I''ve really reached the limit of my patience. "I understand your personality. As long as you get married, you will definitely take responsibility for your other half. When Ie back, it won''t affect you at all, so I''m betting everything on this ??"


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "Go back."


    Luera did not answer.


    Fu Jingchen turned around to enter the mansion.


    Lu Rui thought about it and said, "Brother, you and sister-inw will definitely be happy in the future."


    Fu Jingchen turned around and nodded lightly: "Thanks."


    He entered the house and closed the door.


    Lu Rui stood on the spot, squatting in a daze.


    From the bottom of her heart, she felt a sense of destion.


    When Fu Jingchen returned to the living room, Su Yao said something to the old man.


    The two of them, along with Uncle Xu, were allughing.


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen had returned, the old man nced at him and said to Su Yao, "I didn''t expect that you would be so cowardly."


    Su Yao pouted and said in an unconvinced tone, "Grandpa, can you just not say that I am capable of yielding?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Old Master and Uncle Xuughed again.


    Fu Jingchen walked up and sat beside Su Yao. "What are you guys chatting about?"


    "I told grandpa about when I fought with other people, because I couldn''t beat them, I voluntarily admitted my mistake and bought them gifts. In the end, grandpa treated it as a joke."


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "It looks like you''ve gotten used to it since you were young."


    "I don''t have any." Su Yao threw him a meaningful nce, not even pping him in the face, not even exposing his ws.


    Fu Jingchen pursed his lips, "Okay, you don''t have it, I do. Let Uncle Xu send you upstairs to your room to rest. I have something to talk about with grandpa and wille up to find youter."


    "Alright," Su Yao said as she looked at the old man. "Grandfather, I''ll go upstairs first. You can call me if you need anything."


    "Go."


    After Su Yao left happily, the old man stared coldly at Fu Jingchen.


    "If what you''re saying is not what I want to hear, then you can quit."


    "Grandpa, do you remember when you asked me if I was serious about Su Yao? How did I answer that?"


    The old man''s expression was grave and he didn''t make a sound.


    Fu Jingchen asked, "Do you not trust me?"


    "I can''t trust Lu Rui. Back then, under my noses, she treated you ??"


    "Grandpa." Fu Jingchen interrupted the old man''s words.


    The old man said coldly, "Look at you, you''re always like this whenever I mention her."


    "I''m not trying to target you. I''m just trying to tell you that the past is already in the past. Some feelings are already in the past. "I know that I''m married, and I know that my wife is Su Yao. I won''t do anything reckless, and I won''t do anything to let Su Yao down. Now, can you be at ease?"


    The old man coldly snorted.


    Fu Jingchen felt that if he didn''t make this matter more serious, the old man might not stop.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "Speaking of which, I was the one who let her down. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have married a scum like Shengyun Xuan. I felt I owed her. I wanted to make it up to her, but I couldn''t find a chance.


    If you don''t go after her again, then I''ll do what I say and never have anything more to do with her. "However, if you continue to act recklessly, then Gramps, you can''t me me for breaking my promise. You forced my hand."

 Chapter 721

    The lordmaster''s face was calm as he said, "Are you threatening me?"


    "This is not a threat. I just don''t want you to throw rocks on a calmke."


    "Then do you know what she came back for?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "I know."


    "You know?" The old tutor gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger as he said in a low voice, "What if she really does get divorced and gets entangled with you?"


    Fu Jingchen''s expression carried a hint of impatience: "I already said, I know I''m married, I won''t do anything reckless, can''t you believe me once?"


    "I want to believe you too, but you said it yourself. Who was it that promised me to let it go and then secretly went to find her?"


    Fu Jingchen looked a bit embarrassed: "I didn''t let it go at that time, and I didn''t get married. Besides, I went to find her just to see how she was doing and never thought of breaking thew."


    The old man sighed, "Jingchen, I know that you have always been an emotional and loyal child. So, I have to remind you, if you want to go back to the past, not only will you not be able to make up for Rui Rui as you wished, you might even harm another i


    ocent person."


    He pointed up the stairs.


    "Actually, I know very well what sort of child you are. The reason why I''ve provoked you again and again and instructed you to do this is only to let you do your duty. What you should forget, you should forget about itpletely and cherish the people before you."


    Fu Jingchen nodded. "I know."


    "Alright, don''t let Yao Yao wait for too long. Let''s go upstairs."


    Fu Jingchen stood up and left the sofa.


    However, after taking a few steps, he turned back. "Grandfather, do you know that my father liked the matter of Yaoyao''s mother?"


    The old man looked at him in surprise.


    Fu Jingchen saw the expression on the old man''s face and said, "I''ve met Su Yao''s aunt. She knew about the past and hoped that I would divorce her. You know that, don''t you? "


    The lordmaster said faintly, "I do know."


    "If you know, why did you agree to let me be with Su Yao so much back then? "Su Yao''s father said that because of Su Yao''s mother, my father never liked my mother. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Your father''s marriage was a tragedy caused by your grandfather. If your father didn''t love your mother, how could your mother have liked him? It was destined to be a tragedy when two people without love came together. Your grandfather broke up a lover and brought you and Su Yao, the two poor kids, into this world. Speaking of which, it''s your life that is with Su Yao. "


    Fu Jingchen pursed his lips, "If you knew back then that my mom didn''t love my dad, would you still let her marry?"


    "That won''t happen. I''m not as snobbish as your grandfather. I hope that my daughter can live a good life."


    "Then why were you so angry when my mother divorced?"


    The old man coldly said, "Because your father is a good child and a good son-inw, your mother is too good. Alright, don''t mention your mother''s useless trash, if you dare to act like your mother, see if I don''t break your legs. Go, go upstairs with Yao Yao."


    Fu Jingchen smiled, turned around and went upstairs.


    When he entered the room, Su Yao was ying games on the bed, a white towel wrapped around her head and wearing a bathrobe.


    Seeing Fu Jingchen walk in, she said without raising her head: "You came back so quickly."


    Fu Jingchen walked to the bedside and nced at her, then muttered, "You''re already so old, are you still ying games?"


    "ying games doesn''t determine one''s age. Elementary students can y. Adults can y. Old people can also y. It''s not like they need to take the entrance exam."


    Fu Jingchen took her phone out of her hand.


    Su Yao sat up and stretched out her hand. "Aiya! Give it to me. I''m going to die."


    Fu Jingchen nced at this heartless woman and raised his chin: "I showed it."


    He tossed the phone on the bed and headed for the bathroom.


    Hearing his words, Su Yao lowered her head to take a look. With a blush on her face, she took her clothes and put them away.


    Oh god...


    Su Yao patted on her forehead.


    When she picked up the phone again, the game was over.


    When Fu Jingchen finished his shower, Su Yao was still picking up her phone.


    However, this time, she didn''t y any games.


    After Fu Jingchen sat down, Su Yao put her phone to the side, turned over and asked, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Fu Jingchen cast a nce at her. "If I told you not to ask, would you ask?"


    Su Yao gritted her teeth and shook her head. "I don''t want to ask, but I''m so curious that I can''t fall asleep."


    "People like you who are full of curiosity must have been beaten up a lot when you were young, right?"


    Su Yao rolled her eyes. "Can you tell me which pot it is if it doesn''t open?"


    Fu Jingchen threw the towel to her: "Help me wipe my hair, and I''ll answer your question."


    On the other hand, Su Yao was diligent. She immediately picked up the towel, half-knelt behind him, and helped him wipe his hair.


    "ording to my observation, the old man doesn''t seem to like Miss Lu very much. Why is that? Is it just because it''s not biological? "


    Fu Jingchen''s head turned back slightly.


    However, Su Yao forcefully pressed down on his head and continued wiping it.


    Fu Jingchen hesitated for a moment and replied, "No, it''s because of me."


    "You?"


    Su Yao stopped what she was doing and turned to look at him. "Because you don''t like your younger sister, so you want the old man to hate her too?"


    Fu Jingchen turned his head and stared at her for a long time.


    What could he tell Su Yao about the ridiculous things that had happened in the past few years?


    No, I can''t say it. How can I say such an absurd thing?


    His gaze shifted slightly downwards.


    This line of sight caused Su Yao to be somewhat distracted, thinking that her clothes were crooked again.


    She looked down.


    Just when she was about to look up, Fu Jingchen had already pushed her down.


    Su Yao eximed, causing quite amotion.


    Fu Jingchen covered her mouth: "Be quiet, I haven''t slept downstairs yet."


    Su Yao blushed. "Why did you suddenly pounce on me? It gave me a fright."


    "What did you say I was doing?" After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he lowered his head and was about to kiss her.


    Su Yao raised a hand to cover her mouth. "Don''t mess around tonight. It''s so embarrassing to be heard about."


    Fu Jingchen pursed his lips. If she didn''t do anything rash, could it be that he wanted her to continue being a curious baby?


    He pulled Su Yao''s hand away and continued.


    Uncle Xu walked quickly from the second floor to the lordmaster''s room.


    He pushed the door open and entered,ughing as he said, "Old Master, don''t think too much, young master is fine, I''m just having fun with Young Madame."


    The old man asked in surprise, "Busy?"


    Uncle Xu nodded, "It sounds like something."


    The old man smiled, "He still has such thoughts even after meeting Lu Rui. It seems that this time, I''ve really let my guard down."


    Uncle Xu replied, "That''s right. Young Master has his own principles for doing things, so you shouldn''t worry too much. It''s just that... Old Master, what about Miss Lu? "


    Mentioning Lu Rui, the old man''s expression grew slightly colder. "Think of a way to have her leave the Northern City as soon as possible."

 Chapter 722

    Because she lived in someone else''s house, Su Yao didn''t dare to sleep in.


    However, when Fu Jingchen told her to get up and run, she still yelled about the pain in her legs and stealthilyzed.


    When Fu Jingchen returned, the two of them went downstairs together, and the food was ready.


    The old tutor, who was used to eating early, made an exception and waited for the two today.


    At the dining table, the old man gently asked, "Yaoyao, where did you change tost night? How was your sleep? "Is it okay?"


    Su Yao giggled. "Don''t worry, grandpa. I slept quite well."


    The old man smiled and looked at Fu Jingchen, "It seems like Jingchen can be your sleeping pill in the future. You just need to bring him along wherever you go."


    Su Yao was embarrassed when she heard this. "Lordmaster, I''m actually not that serious."


    The old man said, "Sigh, youngsters like you should stick together more. It''s just that their feelings are growing deeper and deeper."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Uncle Xu and said, "Little Xu, help Yao Yao fill a bowl of soup."


    Uncle Xu immediately did as he was told and handed the bowl over to Su Yao. Uncle Xu said: "Young Madame, you have to drink more, it''s five in the morning and the old man asked his aunt to cook it for you as soon as you wake up. It''s to replenish your body and heat, and when you get tired and drink a few bowls, you''ll be full of energy.


    "Thank you grandpa, thank you uncle Xu."


    Su Yao lowered her head and started to drink the soup.


    Uncle Xu scooped another bowl for Fu Jingchen from another pot and said, "Young Master, this is for you. It''s to replenish your strength. It''s especially good for a man."


    Su Yao couldn''t help but spurt out a little bit of soup after she heard this.


    She said while she was taking a tissue, "I''m sorry, I ?? "I choked."


    The old man smiled and said, "It''s fine, just drink slowly."


    Fu Jingchen also raised his hand and patted her back.


    Su Yao shook his hand away and muttered, "It''s fine, I''m fine."


    She didn''t want to get too close to Fu Jingchen at the moment, so she lost face.


    Fu Jingchen knew what Su Yao was thinking about, so he suppressed a smile and said, "Grandpa, it''s still early in the morning, don''t tease us anymore. Yaoyao is too shy."


    "How can this be called teasing? I am urging you all to properly nurture your bodies, exercise more, and give birth earlier."


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "Don''t worry."


    Su Yao blushed as she continued to drink her soup.


    Just a moment ago, he had felt that there was something off about Uncle Xu''s words.


    It wasn''t until after Uncle Xu had given it to Fu Jingchen that Su Yao realized that something really wasn''t right.


    It was all Fu Jingchen''s fault. He saidst night that he would stop messing around, and he was going to do it recklessly.


    This was great, he had truly lost face in his maternal grandma''s house.


    In just a few days, Su Yao sessfully took down the project that she had taken over.


    In order to celebrate her first month in thepany and get amission, Su Yao decided to treat Fu Jingchen to lunch.


    This time, the two of them came to the Western Restaurant with the best Northern City.


    The ce was chosen by Su Yao, she really hadn''t treated anyone to this kind of ce for a few years.


    Fu Jingchen was responsible for ordering the dishes.


    After the waiter left, Su Yao sighed and said, "Even if it was a sheep''s hair, but you are too rude to a fledgling like me."


    Fu Jingchen took a sip of his iced coffee and calmly said, "I said the one who randomly picked is you, and the one who felt like spending too much money afterwards was also you. Have you always been this distracted when you''re treating?"


    Su Yao patted her purse and said, "I''m really not interested. My liver hurts from spending so much money. If I knew you were so rude, I would have invited you to a roadside stall."


    Fu Jingchen suppressed hisughter, "You''re quite promising."


    "Be a bit more magnanimous, you are from the young miss of Su Family."


    Su Yao rolled her eyes: "You''re here again. When you were in Northern City, did you ever see a young miss that was even worse off than me? What I have spent on this is all my own hard-earned money. "


    Fu Jingchen admitted this: "In this circle, you are indeed the only one."


    Su Yao frowned. He really knew how to agree.


    The dishes were served one by one.


    Su Yao decided that since she had spent all her money, she must eat well and have a good time.


    Fu Jingchen had seen not many women.


    However, people like Su Yao, who didn''t have a burden on their shoulders, were truly few in number when it came to eating.


    Halfway through the dishes, Fu Jingchen''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lu Rui, Fu Jingchen hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you, brother?"


    "I''m having di


    er with my lover in the dining room. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "You ?? Can youe to my house? " She choked up.


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of a man banging on the door and cursing from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this voice, Fu Jingchen became more serious: "Sheng Yunxuan is here?"


    "He just forced his way into my house and wanted to take me back. I was really scared, so I hid inside the house and he said he wanted to smash the door open. Brother, if I didn''t have nowhere else to go, I wouldn''t have bothered you. Can youe and help me?"


    Fu Jingchen said, "Lock the door. I will be there as soon as possible."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and said to Su Yao, "This meal shall end here."


    Su Yao widened her eyes. She hadn''t even served all the expensive dishes yet.


    "Why?"


    "There''s something going on over at Lu Rui''s side. I need to go over there."


    "Is it serious? I''ll go with you. "


    Fu Jingchen did not refuse, "Let''s go."


    On the way, Fu Jingchen drove rather quickly.


    Su Yao asked worriedly, "Is Miss Lu in a serious condition?"


    "Her husband is here. They are having a divorce and his husband is knocking on the door."


    Su Yao turned to look at him. "Her husband won''t hit her, will he?"


    Fu Jingchen remained silent.


    Seeing Fu Jingchen''s reaction, Su Yao was surprised, "Her husband knows domestic violence? "Heavens, since you know about this, you should prove that this is not the first time that this has happened. How could you not care about it?"


    "I did, I called the police, I got someone to warn the man, but Luera refused to divorce. Who else could save her?"


    Su Yao frowned, "Is Lu Rui crazy?" "Why are young people still in such a daze?"


    While they were talking, the car had already stopped in front of Rui''s house.


    This was the ce where Lu Rui had lived with her father and Fu Jingchen''s mother when she was young.


    After Fu Jingchen got out of the car, Su Yao immediately followed him out.


    Considering that Sheng Yunxuan might be talking nonsense, Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao, "Wait for me in the car."


    "How can that be? If that man hits you, I can help him with something."


    "Do I have to be afraid of him? "I was afraid that you would go in and help. Be good and wait in the car. You cane in after that man has left."


    Good boy... Su Yao felt goosebumps when she used these words on her.


    This man couldn''t be treating her like a child, right?


    He didn''t move. Fu Jingchen turned around and stuffed her into the car.


    "Remember, if that man doesn''t leave, you are not allowed toe in."

 Chapter 723

    When Fu Jingchen entered the room, he saw Sheng Yunxuan carrying Lu Rui''s hair and tossing her onto the sofa.


    He stepped forward, grabbed Sheng Yunxuan''s neck, and viciously kicked him to the ground.


    When he saw that it was Fu Jingchen.


    Sheng Yunxuan cursed out loud as he stood up and said to Fu Jingchen, "I was wondering who it was. It seems like the adulterer is here."


    Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth, "Sheng Yunxuan, clean up your mouth for me."


    "Clean? You all did things uncleanly, and you all are afraid of being insulted by others? "


    Sheng Yunxuan pointed a finger at Lu Rui''s head, "Why would this bitch divorce me? Isn''t it enough for her toe back and find you as a backer? She wasn''t clean when she was with me, and she still wants to hear the clean words? I''m telling you, no. "


    Lu Rui shouted in anger, "Enough is enough! Sheng Yunxuan, you can humiliate me, but don''t humiliate my brother. My brother''s marriage to you broke, it has nothing to do with you at all!"


    "Then why did youe back?" Sheng Yunxuan''s gaze became more severe, "Didn''t you see him get married and be angry? You are such a slut. You can''t have it and you don''t want others to have it either. "


    "Nonsense." Lu Rui gritted her teeth as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    "Whether I''m spouting nonsense or not, you should be clear about that," Sheng Yunxuan said as he turned to Fu Jingchen, "Does your wife know that you have such a slut by your side? Heh, that''s right, your family''s condition is so good, even if she knew, would she be able to divorce you? Men, isn''t it normal to have a few more women outside? You can even provoke a married woman behind her back, what right do you have to take care of my adulterous wife? "


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t bear to listen any longer. Luckily, he didn''t let Su Yao in.


    Otherwise, it would be strange if Su Yao didn''t misunderstand him when she heard such words.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Sheng Yunxuan''s cor, his eyes sharp.


    "Sheng Yunxuan, you won''t be able to tell whether or not I''m enduring you. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t leave, don''t me me for being rude."


    After he finished speaking, he released his hand and slightly raised his eyebrow as he looked at Sheng Yunxuan.


    Sheng Yunxuan red fiercely at Lu Rui, "I can leave today, but you just wait. This matter is not over yet. I''m not in a good situation, so don''t even think about it."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left with a snort.


    Silence returned to the room. Lu Rui turned sideways and hugged Fu Jingchen, crying, "Brother, thank you ??"


    But before she could finish, Fu Jingchen had already pushed her away. He took two steps back and kept some distance between them.


    "Sit down. Calm down a bit."


    Lu Rui was stu


    ed for a moment, then hurriedly exined, "Sorry, I just ?? Just now, I wanted to say thank you. "


    Fu Jingchen frowned. Before he could say anything, a sound came from the door.


    Both of them turned to look at the door at the same time. It was Su Yao.


    The door was not closed, so Su Yao walked directly in.


    Lu Rui was stu


    ed for a moment. "Sister-inw, you''re here too."


    Seeing Lu Rui''s tear-stained face and messy hair, Su Yao walked up and said, "Are you alright?"


    Lu Rui wiped her tears. "I''m fine. I''m sorry for making you all worry."


    Su Yao said, "It''s nothing much. It''s just you. How can you stand it? Why didn''t you call the police after such a terrible thing happened? "


    "He said before that if I tried to call the police, I''d make my daughter die without anyone noticing. I can''t bet my child''s life on it."


    "This is too despicable. How can there be such a man in this world? Isn''t that child his daughter? Shameless!"


    Lu Rui lowered her eyes. "This time, I''ve made up my mind and ran back here. I didn''t expect him to still be unwilling to let me go."


    Su Yao was indignant for a while before she said angrily, "The more this happens, the more you can''t tolerate it. He thought you would tolerate it for the sake of your child, so that''s why he''s so arrogant."


    "What else can I do? Was she going to fall out with him? I can''t ignore my daughter. "


    Yes, women with children all have weak points.


    But ??


    "Why didn''t you bring your daughter out when you came back?"


    "The child has someone to take care of him. Normally, I can''t bring him out of the house."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "I saw that man walking away with his mouth full of curses. I don''t think we''ll let him go easily. Why can''t we help Miss Lu?"


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "As long as they don''t get a divorce, this is a family matter between the couple. Even if the policee, it will be a family matter and we can''t help."


    Su Yao asked Lu Rui, "That''s true, Miss Lu. What ns do you have for the future?"


    "I... I want to first get married, and after obtaining the custody of the child, a person with the child will live our small lives in peace. "


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows, "We can help with this matter. Jingchen can find the best divorcewyer in the country, right, Jingchen?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded. "Sure."


    Lu Rui dried her tears. "Big brother, sister-inw, thank you. I can''t stay here any longer. When you go back, can you take me with you? I want to stay at a hotel."


    Su Yao nodded. "Of course."


    Fu Jingchen held Su Yao''s hand and said to Lu Rui, "Let''s go to the door and wait for you. You should pack your things."


    "Yes, thank you brother, thank you sister-inw."


    The couple left together.


    He went to the door and returned to the car. Fu Jingchen shook his head and smiled when he saw the angry look on her face.


    Su Yao shot him a sidelong nce. "What are youughing at?"


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "You look like you''re more angry than the person involved."


    "Of course I''m angry. What I hate the most in my life is domestic violence. Have you forgotten that my aunt suffered greatly because of this?"


    Fu Jingchen''s eyebrows twitched as he nodded and said, "I remember."


    "So, being able to walk through a door is fate. Let''s do our best to help Miss Lu."


    Fu Jingchen did not reply.


    Lu Rui packed her luggage and came out.


    After getting on the car, Fu Jingchen started the car and left.


    The moment their car left, the car behind them immediately caught up.


    The light in the back of the car lit up. Su Yao casually looked behind her.


    Fu Jingchen''s car turned two corners before finally stopping in front of a nearby hotel.


    Just as Lu Rui was about to get out of the car, Su Yao suddenly said, "Don''t get out."


    She said to Fu Jingchen, "Jingchen, the car behind us has followed us all the way."


    Fu Jingchen looked back.


    Su Yao said, "Just now, when you entered Miss Road''s house, this car stopped behind our car, but no one got off. Just now, when our car was driving away, he just followed us all the way here."


    Lu Rui said angrily, "It must have been sent by that bastard Sheng Yunxuan. He has already sent someone to follow me more than once."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "Looks like we can''t stay in this hotel anymore..."

 Chapter 724

    Fu Jingchen was about to say that there would be a security guard at the hotel.


    Su Yao hastened to say, "I can let Miss Lu stay there for a while, but there is no one to stay for the night, and the bedding has not been dried in advance. How about this, Miss Lu will go home with us tonight, and I''ll lead the way for Miss Lu tomorrow. I''ll clean up my ce and give it to Miss Lu to stay for the night."


    Lu Rui hurriedly said, "Sister-inw, how can I be so embarrassed? Why don''t we take a look around again? Maybe the car behind us is not here for me."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen. "Jingchen, what do you think?"


    Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything, started the car and left.


    Seeing that the car behind them had caught up, the three of them did not speak any further.


    On the way, Fu Jingchen called his secretary.


    "Arrange a few thugs toe to my house."


    Su Yao was slightly shocked. Finding a thug? Was this some kind of trap?


    Fu Jingchen deliberately made a detour on the road.


    When they arrived at the Fu Family''s residence, Fu Jingchen said to the two of them, "You two wait in the car. Don''t get out."


    Su Yao nodded.


    Fu Jingchen made a phone call as he got off the car.


    Soon, the ck car parked by the wall quickly drove to the back of the tracking car and blocked off the following car.


    The people Fu Jingchen had arranged got in and forced the people in the ck car to get out and control them.


    Lu Rui sat in the car, looking back at the scene behind the car. She said worriedly, "My brother won''t cause any deaths, right?"


    "Your brother isn''t that stupid. I believe in him."


    Not longter, Fu Jingchen called and returned to the car.


    Su Yao asked, "Is it done? Can we get out of the car now? "


    Fu Jingchen said, "No rush."


    "Brother, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to stay in your house."


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "It''s not appropriate, so I have other arrangements."


    As soon as he finished, Uncle Wu carried a set of bedding out from the gate and put it in Fu Jingchen''s trunk.


    Su Yao was puzzled. What was this?


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and said, "Didn''t you leave the bedding on your side dry? I got Uncle Wu to prepare a set that works, I''ll make it up to you tonight. "


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, bbergasted.


    This brother did it, it really was terrible, he actually didn''t let his sister into his house.


    Even if she wasn''t his own sister, she didn''t need to be so obvious.


    How embarrassing.


    Lu Rui smiled. "Brother, sister-inw, I''ve caused you so much trouble. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude anymore."


    Su Yao turned around and looked at her, saying, "It''s alright, we''re all family. It''s only right that we help each other out."


    Fu Jingchen had already started the car and left.


    Su Yao spoke all along the way.


    When she reached the door of her vi, she was the first to get out and open it.


    Fu Jingchen carried the nket and followed in.


    Su Yao gave the key to Lu Rui and said, "My bedroom door is locked. You can stay in the other rooms as you wish. This is the key. If you need it, you can take care of it."


    Lu Rui received it and bowed slightly to Su Yao. "Thank you so much, sister-inw."


    Fu Jingchen said, "Since it''s a lodging, you can sleep in the guest room on the first floor."


    As he spoke, he carried the nket to the bedroom on the first floor.


    She did not object.


    Fu Jingchen came out after sending off the bedding.


    He said to Su Yao, "Let''s go back as well. We still have a meeting to run in the afternoon at ourpany."


    "Alright."


    Fu Jingchen said to Lu Rui, "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t go out for a stroll. It''s not a good thing to attract the attention of others."


    "Got it, bro"


    Su Yao nodded at Lu Li. "Have a good rest. We''ll be leaving now."


    After seeing the two to the door of their house, Lu Rui watched them leave in their car.


    On the way back to thepany, Su Yao asked, "Jingchen, I''m a little curious, why don''t you like Miss Lu?"


    Fu Jingchen nced at her while he was driving: "Why do you ask?"


    "Just now when I said I would let her stay in our house, Miss Lu made some small talk with you and you went home to move the bedding. How awkward it is."


    "You think I did wrong?"


    "It''s not that. It''s just that... She''s in need of help right now. "


    "I will help if I have to, but if I don''t, I will choose to keep my distance. After getting married, it''s better for both parties to have fewer rtives living with the newlyweds. It''s easier for them to start conflicts. "


    Su Yao pursed her lips and smiled. "Being with you has saved me the burden of my wife''s conflict."


    Fu Jingchen smiled, not saying anything.


    In the afternoon, Su Yao was busy working at herpany when her cell phone rang.


    It was Han Lunshuo.


    She picked it up.


    Han Lunshuo''s surprised voice came from the phone, "Cousin, what''s going on? Why is there a woman living in your house?"


    Su Yao was surprised. "How did you know?" You came to my house? "


    "Yeah, I fought with my dad and my dad wanted to ban my feet, so I ran out of the house to stay at your ce for a few days. In the end, I struggled to climb over the wall to get in and saw a woman walk out from outside the entrance. When she saw me, she shouted that she was going to call the police, but how am I going to exin that I''m not a thief? She doesn''t believe it, so quickly exin it to her."


    Han Lunshuo said as he handed the phone to Lu Rui.


    "Hello," came the voice from the other end of the line.


    "Miss Lu, it''s me. This person who came in is my cousin. Don''t be afraid, she isn''t a bad person."


    "Alright sister-inw, I''m relieved to hear your voice."


    Then, Han Lunshuo''s voice came over the phone: "Cousin."


    "Hurry up ande out of my house."


    Han Lunshuo sighed, "Aiya, don''t. There are so many rooms here, and I''m still missing a ce by myself."


    "I''m warning you, don''t mess with me or I''ll call my uncle."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''m truly afraid of you. Can''t I just leave?"


    After Han Lunshuo finished speaking, he hung up.


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Han Lunshuo''s character is too overbearing, so Su Yao was a little worried.


    Thus, she put down the work she was doing and took a break. She


    ed to go back and check if Han Lunshuo had really left.


    She drove back to her house but didn''t find Han Lunshuo''s car. Instead, she saw a ck car parked there.


    Puzzled, she got off the car. Just as she opened the door and entered the courtyard, she heard the sounds of men beating people and women crying in the living room.


    Upon hearing that, Su Yao hurriedly turned on the video function on her cell phone and pushed the door open to enter.


    She looked surprised. Wasn''t this the ex-husband of Lurei, who had left her house at noon?


    How did he find this ce?


    "Stop." Su Yao bellowed as she stepped forward.


    When Sheng Yunxuan heard themotion, he turned his head.


    Seeing Su Yao''s face, Sheng Yunxuanughed coldly, "Oh? Who do I think it is? So it''s the Fu Family''s Young Madame. You look much better yourself."


    "Your name is Sheng Yunxuan, right? Let me tell you, I''ve already recorded the video. You''d better get the hell out of my house immediately, otherwise, I''ll call the police."


    "Tsk, tsk, Young Master Fu, you sure are magnanimous. You helped husband to hide his lover, and even wanted your rival''s husband to be captured to make room for these adulterous couple?"

 Chapter 725

    Su Yao felt as if she was struck by lightning when she heard those words.


    No, she must have heard wrong.


    He must have heard wrong.


    "What did you just say?"


    Sheng Yunxuan pushed Lu Rui away and walked towards Su Yao.


    Su Yao retreated two steps. "Stop! Don''te near me. I''m not someone you can touch."


    Sheng Yunxuanughed sinisterly: "Don''t worry Young Madame, I am only slut and I don''t beat the victims. I havee here to let you take a better picture of me."


    Lu Rui walked up and pushed Sheng Yunxuan away, shouting, "Sheng Yunxuan, what are you trying to do? Destroying me is not enough, are you still going to nder my brother?"


    "Bullshit, is he really your brother? Who would fall in love with their brother? You two relied on the fact that they weren''t rted by blood and did all those shameless things, causing me, an honest man, to be in trouble. What kind of sibling rtionship do you two still want to use to tter me? "Fantastic."


    Sheng Yunxuan kicked Lu Rui away.


    Lu Rui said with hatred, "Enough, after so many years, just how many times have you used these words to humiliate me? I''ve said it before, you can me me for everything, it''s my fault alone. Don''t implicate my brother, don''t throw dirty water on him."


    Sheng Yunxuan held her by the cor. "What, do you feel bad? "Compared to me, this little bit of pain is nothing."


    Su Yao put down her phone and asked, "What are you two talking about?"


    Then let me tell you this. Fu Jingchen and Lu Rui used to be a pair, and they fell in love in the name of brotherly rtionship, but in the end, it was broken up by the Old Master Lian. Lu Rui''s father, in order to not let Lu Rui fall into his hands, sought out a sessor to take over this slut. "


    "Stop talking." Lu Rui frantically tried to suppress Sheng Yunxuan.


    "Get out, get out, or else I''ll die with you."


    Seeing Lu Rui''s crazed look, Sheng Yunxuan couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "I''m telling you, Luera, since you''re the one who''s determined to make me sick, you should be prepared to be avenged by me for the rest of your life. You want to escape from me? In your next life. "


    With a cold expression, Su Yao turned off the video and casually dialed 110.


    She showed the phone to Sheng Yunxuan, "Get the hell out of here right now. If you get a call, you''re wee."


    Sheng Yunxuan nced at Su Yao, then turned to Lu Rui and said, "Fine, go ahead and hide. I want to see how long you can keep hiding for."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the two of them proudly before leaving.


    Su Yao returned the screen back to the main page and looked at Lu Rui.


    After meeting her gaze, she immediately turned her gaze away.


    "Sister-inw, I ??"


    Su Yao frowned. "Have a good rest. I''ll head back first."


    Lu Rui quickly stepped forward and blocked Su Yao''s path. She spread out her arms and exined anxiously, "Sister-inw, don''t listen to Sheng Yunxuan''s nonsense. He''s a madman."


    Su Yao didn''t want to believe it either.


    However, she did not forget that night, after Fu Jingchen got drunk, he blubbered in his sleep.


    A few days ago, although she had thought about it a lot, but after seeing Fu Jingchen''s attitude towards Lu Rui, she felt that she was a despicable person.


    But now ??


    Some words had reached his ears.


    Could it be that she had to deceive herself into acting as though she didn''t know anything?


    Su Yao looked at Lu Rui and asked calmly, "So, what Sheng Yunxuan said just now was a lie. You and Fu Jingchen are only siblings and have never fallen in love, right?"


    Lu Rui lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    No matter how stupid Su Yao was, she should have understood the meaning behind those words.


    "I''ll go back first."


    Lu Rui plopped down on her knees in front of Su Yao. "Sister-inw, I''m begging you. The past is already in the past. Please don''t get estranged from my brother because of me, okay?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips, "So, you think that I should act as if nothing happened and continue to treat you calmly as Fu Jingchen''s sister, right?"


    Lu Rui shook her head, tears on her cheeks. She gripped the hem of Su Yao''s pants tightly.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to tell you, in the past, it was all my fault, I knew it was impossible, but I still liked people I shouldn''t have liked. My brother was a righteous man, he wasn''t wrong, it was all my fault.


    Sister-inw, I promise you, I definitely didn''te back this time to break the rtionship between you and my brother. I really couldn''t stand my marriage, so I came back. If I lie, I''ll be struck by lightning and die a horrible death. "


    She raised her hand in a vow.


    Su Yao looked at Lu Rui and sighed. "Stand up."


    Lu Rui said resolutely, "I don''t want to. You have to promise me first. Don''t get angry with my brother, okay?"


    "Miss Lu, Fu Jingchen and I have our ways of meeting each other. I don''t want to see you kneeling so pitifully in front of him and speaking up for him. If you two have really fallen in love, then your rtionship, before my marriage, I had no right to argue. But after so many days, you two have already covered me up, I was just like a fool worrying about you, I ??


    Forget it, what''s the use of telling you all this? No matter what happens between me and him in the future, at least for the moment, he is still my husband. I know how to handle my rtionship with him, and I don''t need you to beg me or force me. "


    She walked quickly around the corner and left.


    As soon as the car was on the main road, Su Yao was in a daze and almost ran after the car in front.


    She pulled to the side of the road, trying her best to calm down.


    Su Yao felt that she was a fool.


    She actually thought that Fu Jingchen hated Lu Rui.


    How could that be hateful? It was clearly love that could not be tolerated.


    If grandpa hadn''t broken up those two, with Fu Jingchen''s personality, he and Lu Rui''s child would have long been in the limelight.


    Actually, she knew very well in her heart that she didn''t have the right to be angry because of who Fu Jingchen liked, because her marriage to Fu Jingchen was a deal in the first ce.


    She also said that as long as Fu Jingchen''s true love appeared, she would give up the seat.


    However, on this day, she actually felt a lot of reluctance.


    She rested her head on the steering wheel.


    Just a few days ago, she thought she could be together with Fu Jingchen.


    But it had only been a few days, reality had already given her a hard p.


    What should she do?


    Was it necessary to keep the marriage as if nothing had happened?


    But very quickly, he shook his head.


    No.


    She couldn''t be a coward and didn''t want to be embarrassed to meet Fu Jingchen every day.


    She took a deep breath. When the rtionship wasn''t deep enough, it should be stopped. It should be stopped in time. It should be cut and cut.


    Instead of going back to the office, she started the car and went somewhere else.

 Chapter 726

    Fu Jingchen was about to get off work when he received a call from Lu Rui.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Rui sobbed, "Brother, what should we do? I''ve let you down, I''ve gotten into trouble."


    Fu Jingchen felt very strange. Now that he heard Lu Rui''s crying, he was no longer as flustered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now, my sister-inw came looking for me. Coincidentally, Sheng Yunxuan hit me. Sheng Yunxuan told everyone about our past events."


    Fu Jingchen frowned and stood up, "What did they say?"


    "He said we were together, that my grandfather didn''t agree, and that my father forced me to marry him."


    Fu Jingchen clenched his fist, "What''s Su Yao''s reaction?"


    "She seems to be... You didn''t like me back then, and I was the only one who did it. But sister-inw still left, and from the looks of her face when she left, it should be painful, I hurt her, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I really didn''t expect her to suddenlye over ?? "


    Fu Jingchen hung up the phone and called Su Yao as he walked out.


    The phone was quickly co


    ected.


    Fu Jingchen whispered, "Where are you?"


    Su Yao tried her best to sound calm as she said, "I''m driving."


    "Let''s go home and talk."


    Su Yao happily replied, "Yes, alright."


    When Fu Jingchen arrived home, Su Yao hadn''te back yet.


    He waited a long time.


    Seeing that the sky was already dark, he called Su Yao''s number again.


    However, after two calls, there was no one who answered.


    Just as he was about to call his secretary to check up on Su Yao''s trip, Uncle Wu''s voice came from the hallway.


    "Young Madame, you''re back."


    As usual, Su Yao smiled at Uncle Wu and said, "Yes, it''s a littlete today."


    She changed her shoes. The moment she entered the living room, Fu Jingchen said coldly: "I''ll call you. Why didn''t you answer? Where did you go?"


    "I went to blow some wind. I was already outside the door when you called. What else was there to answer the phone for?"


    "ept. Even if you are by my side next time, you must pick up the phone when I call."


    Fu Jingchen''s tone was a bit hard: "This is an order."


    Su Yao stared at him for a moment before smiling. "I''m not your soldier, so why are you being so serious?"


    "I said, this is an order, you can only answer, yes."


    Su Yao nodded. "Yes, alright."


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, Fu Jingchen was a bit angry.


    Seeing that, Uncle Wu stepped forward: "Young Master, Young Madame, it''s gettingte, let''s eat first."


    Su Yao smiled and replied, "Sure, Uncle Wu. I''ll go wash my hands."


    She looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "I''m hungry, let''s eat first. We can talk after the meal."


    However, Fu Jingchen couldn''t wait any longer.


    He said to Uncle Wu, "We''ll eatter. Let''s go talk about something."


    With that, he walked up the stairs and held Su Yao''s hand.


    Su Yao sighed in her heart. Why the rush?


    She had wanted to have a good meal with him again.


    Fu Jingchen closed the door.


    Just as Su Yao was about to enter, she was pulled back by Fu Jingchen and knocked on the door.


    This sudden action caused Su Yao to be startled, and she immediately said, "Well ?? There''s no need to talk about it like that. "


    "Why didn''t you call me when you heard all that nonsense from Sheng Yunxuan?"


    Su Yao looked at him. "If I didn''t call, wouldn''t you know?"


    "Su Yao, have we said to be honest?"


    "Yeah, we said to be honest, there shouldn''t be any cheating." Su Yao stared at him with serious eyes.


    Fu Jingchen suddenly understood Su Yao''s meaning.


    Su Yao slowly crouched and crawled out from under his arm, walking towards the balcony.


    The balcony window was still open, and Su Yao took a deep breath as a breeze blew by.


    Fu Jingchen followed her and said calmly, "Yes, I loved Lu Rui, but because of my family, we separated. I never thought to tell you this from the begi


    ing. No, I must say, I never thought to tell anyone. It''s not something worth mentioning. "


    Su Yao turned around and looked at him with her back against the window. "I should have respected your decision, but in reality, I really do mind."


    Fu Jingchen stared at her.


    Su Yao smiled faintly, "Jingchen, I remember that from the begi


    ing, I already told you that if one day you have someone you like, I will let you go. I don''t know if you believe me or not, but I really didn''t want to disturb you."


    Fu Jingchen''s face turned cold: "I don''t want to hear that."


    "Then what do you want to hear? Would you mind if I told you? "


    Su Yao shook her head. "Impossible, I mind, I mind that, I thought we were friends, I did my best to treat you well, but you and Lu Rui kept me in the dark.


    I''ve been wondering what it would be like for her to see me like a fool, inviting someone you loved to live with me and lending my house to her. "Heh, she will definitely feel that Fu Jingchen''s wife is very much like a clown."


    "No one would think so."


    Su Yao looked at her with sincere eyes. "I ?? A very sensitive person. "


    Fu Jingchen knew.


    A faint smile appeared on Su Yao''s lips as she continued, "Although I said I don''t care, but in truth, I have gotten used to looking at other people''s faces since I was young. I really care about what others think of me." I don''t feel safe because I''m afraid of being betrayed, so I really hate cheating.


    Even though... You have your difficulties, you have reasons you can''t say, but when I heard from someone else about you and Luera, I felt really bad. A deep sense of betrayal. "


    Seeing Su Yao''s slightly hurt expression, Fu Jingchen''s heart throbbed for no reason.


    He took a step forward, but Su Yao turned away, refusing to meet his gaze.


    "Jingchen, in fact, from the begi


    ing, you didn''t think of me as someone trustworthy, right?"


    Fu Jingchen shook his head, "No, I do."


    Su Yao bit her lips and asked a momentter, "You ?? "Do you still like her?"


    "Me and her have already passed."


    "Really?" Su Yao''s heart ached, but she endured the bitterness in the end.


    She turned around and looked at Fu Jingchen. With a smile, she said, "Did you know that on the night we had our first meeting, after you fell asleep, the ones you dreamt about were always her name?"


    Fu Jingchen was shocked.


    Su Yao sighed, "Jingchen, liking a person is your freedom. I hope that you will be happy, and not stay by my side, and live with me for the rest of your life. I don''t want to be a stumbling block in your life, so ?? "


    She went back to her room, took a file from her bag, and handed it to him.


    Fu Jingchen only looked down at the divorce agreement.


    "Let''s get divorced. I want to help you."

 Chapter 727

    Fu Jingchen''s face slowly turned cold.


    Su Yao said, "I''m not going to divorce you right now. We can do the formalities after Lu Rui and Sheng Yunxuan havepletely divorced. When that timees, you will have the freedom to choose. "I only have one request. Can the matter of the divorce be a


    ounced after three months?"


    Fu Jingchen went forward and pulled the document away, then threw it on the ground.


    After that, he walked up, grabbed Su Yao''s shoulders and shook them vigorously.


    "Su Yao, are you crazy? Do you think this is great? Are you addicted to being a hero? Or do you think I would be grateful to you for doing this? "


    Su Yao frowned. He didn''t know how much courage he had spent in making this decision. How could he say such things about her?


    "I don''t need you to be grateful. I just don''t want to be a stumbling block in other people''s lives."


    Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth, "Who asked you to let your thoughts run wild? "I tell you, as long as I don''t mention divorce, you can only continue to be my wife!"


    Their gazes met, and Su Yao found it hard to believe.


    She couldn''t understand why Fu Jingchen was like this.


    Was it because he felt that he had lost face by mentioning a divorce?


    Was face more important than his future happiness?


    "I don''t understand, you. What are you thinking about? " Su Yao stared at him. "Do you dare to say that if you hadn''t married me and found out that Rui was divorced, would you have done nothing?"


    Fu Jingchen said firmly, "There''s no ''if''. We''re married."


    "Then why are you doing this?" Su Yao''s head was about to turn into a paste. "Or, do you think that because we''re husband and wife, you''ll be responsible for me? That''s why ?? "Ugh ??"


    Fu Jingchen could not bear to listen any longer. He held Su Yao''s face with both hands and bit her lips.


    This woman was really too infuriating.


    She was clearly saying every word for his own good, but why did he think that she had the thought of getting a divorce and even wrote a divorce agreement? Was he trying to ruthlessly punish her to wake her up?


    Why do you always have to think about others?


    She had clearly just finished speaking. She was sensitive, cared about the opinions of others, and did not feel safe in the slightest. Yet, why did she have to push herself away?


    Could it be that after getting divorced, when others pointed fingers at her, she would change her personality and no longer care about the opinions of others?


    Stupid woman ??


    Su Yao pushed him a few times but didn''t get rid of him. Fu Jingchen then pushed her onto the bed.


    "Fu Jingchen, don''t be like this."


    Fu Jingchen released her and said in a rough voice, "You are not allowed to reject me."


    "Fu Jingchen," Su Yao''s voice turned heavier. "Don''t tell me that when you treat me like this, you won''t think of her?"


    Fu Jingchen gritted his teeth, "Are you deliberately trying to anger me?"


    Su Yao stubbornly said, "I didn''t mean to anger you. I just wanted you to know that I am Su Yao, and that I have my own pride and dignity. All my life. I''ve never taken the initiative to hurt anyone. Even if I''m not kind, I''m not a bad person. In my opinion, I am qualified to receive a true love, rather than being a substitute for others and being forced to ept it. "


    "Your pride and self-esteem have caused you to be socking in confidence?"


    Su Yao had a stubborn look on her face. "Do you dare to say that you have never treated me as a substitute for Lu Rui? "You dare to p your conscience. You''ve never thought about how nice it would be to be the one lying here."


    "Of course I dare. Withdraw your confidence, no one will treat you as a substitute. At any time, I know who the woman in my embrace is. "So shut up, I''m still your husband."


    After Fu Jingchen said this, he once again kissed her lips, almost giving her no chance to speak.


    After that, Su Yao finally understood what it meant to be neither gentle nor gentle.


    She was in pain.


    Su Yao even felt that this could be considered domestic violence.


    Of course, at a time like this, she didn''t have the guts to anger him again.


    If he did it again.


    Fu Jingchen, who was lying beside her for a moment, heard a rumbling sounding from her stomach.


    Su Yao embarrassedly reached out her hand to cover her stomach.


    After lunch, she went to Lu Li''s house. It was already past seven and she was really hungry.


    But this stomach... This was too disgraceful, and he was shouting at the wrong time.


    Fu Jingchen stood up, put on the clothes, picked up Su Yao''s clothes and gave them to her.


    "Put them on and go down to eat."


    Su Yao took over the clothes and put them on.


    Fu Jingchen walked over to the end of the bed. When he saw the divorce agreement lying on the floor, he immediately got angry.


    He bent down to pick up the letter of agreement and opened it.


    Su Yao, who was standing at the side, was startled.


    Fu Jingchen sneered at her as he looked at her.


    This divorce agreement was really simple.


    There were only three of them, and none of them were beneficial to her.


    "After getting divorced, you actually dared to write such a use like ''get out of the family''? Do you despise me, or do you despise your own value? In your own eyes, are you that worthless? "


    Su Yao muttered in a low voice, "When I married you, my goal was not pure. Now, even if I were to go out clean, it''s only natural."


    "Then my purpose in marrying you is simple?"


    "But at least you helped me a lot."


    Fu Jingchen said faintly: "You have also helped me a lot at my grandpa''s ce."


    Su Yao avoided his gaze and said, "No matter how you look at it, I have taken advantage of the situation."


    Is her i


    ocence important?


    Wasn''t her future important?


    Fu Jingchen felt that if he really let this woman go.


    This woman was so stupid, she would definitely be gnawed to the point that not even her bones would remain.


    "Do you think the debt between you and me is clear?"


    As he spoke, he tore up the divorce papers and threw them into the trash.


    "If you dare to let me see this in the future, I''ll ??"


    Su Yao raised her gaze and looked at him.


    Fu Jingchen snorted and walked towards the door: "Go eat."


    Su Yao sighed. Regarding tonight, she had thought of two possibilities.


    Firstly, Fu Jingchen had admitted to his rtionship with Lu Rui and epted her divorce agreement.


    Second, Fu Jingchen admitted to his rtionship with Lu Rui but refused to divorce her because he was responsible for her. After his painstaking efforts to persuade her, the two of them finally reached an agreement. After Lu Rui divorced him, they gave him the freedom to choose again.


    And in these two cases, there was no such thing as tonight.


    Spending my waist and my liver.


    Not only were the two of them angry, but in the end, they acted as if nothing had happened.


    Su Yao had no idea how she would face him and Lu Rui in the future.


    Was he going to continue to be stuck between two people who loved each other and be the real third person?


    They didn''t feel bad. They felt extremely ufortable.


    While they were eating, Fu Jingchen''s phone, which was ced on the table, hummed twice.


    Although Su Yao had only taken a nce, she had already caught the name of the sender with her sharp eyes. It was'' Lu Rui ''.


    She lowered her eyelids and began to drink the soup with an u


    atural expression.

 Chapter 728

    Fu Jingchen opened the message in front of her and pushed it in front of her: "Let''s watch it together."


    Su Yao was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Why would she want to see Fu Jingchen''s message?


    "No ??" "No need, take a look for yourself."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her and said firmly, "Look."


    Su Yao pouted and looked down.


    "Brother, how is sister-inw? Is her mood better?" She must eat something in the evening, and not starve just because she was angry. I was the one who made the mistake. You asked her not to punish herself and take good care of her because of someone else''s mistake. When she''s in a better mood, I''ll apologize to her myself. "Also, I''m sorry for causing you so much trouble."


    Su Yao looked away after she finished reading.


    Although I don''t know if what Lu Rui said was true or false.


    But just by looking at the literal meaning, this woman ?? Kind.


    Fu Jingchen kept his phone and said calmly, "Uncle Wu, all of you go out first."


    Uncle Wu saw that the atmosphere between the two wasn''t very good, so he waved his hand at Auntie Song.


    The two of them left together.


    The restaurant instantly became so quiet that only the sound of chopsticks touching bowls could be heard.


    Fu Jingchen said, "You can check my phone at any time."


    Su Yao looked a little embarrassed as she said, "I won''t."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her, "What, you still don''t trust me?"


    Su Yao hesitated for a moment.


    He couldn''t trust him...


    That''s not true, but what qualifications did she have to suspect Fu Jingchen?


    Their marriage did not start with love.


    So even if he loved others, what could he do?


    Even if they saw something, could they still argue with him?


    Rather than asking for trouble, it was better not to ask for it.


    Su Yao said calmly, "I mean ??" Those who truly wanted to go off the rails were not people that others could keep an eye on just by looking at them. And those who keep to their duties, do not need to be controlled by anyone. "


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "It seems that you understand every logic."


    Su Yao frowned, "Do you think that I have lived twenty years in vain?"


    She lowered her head and ate in silence.


    Even though he understood the principles behind it, he still wasn''t able to live a good life.


    It seemed like she wasn''t the only one doing this.


    Fu Jingchen wasn''t very hungry, so he didn''t use his chopsticks.


    After watching her quietly eat for a while, Fu Jingchen said, "My mother and father never had a good rtionship. When I was ten years old, he remarried to my current stepfather."


    Su Yao stopped picking up the dishes and looked at him when he suddenly brought up the past.


    Fu Jingchen said again, "Do you know that I have a brother?"


    Mentioning Fu Jingchen''s brother, Su Yao frowned and nodded, "Understood."


    Actually, it was more than just knowing ??


    "That year, after my parents divorced, I followed my father. My mother, with my brother, and my stepfather, with Lurei, formed a new family. After my mother remarried, her smile was even more pronounced than before. I knew that my stepfather was very good to my mother, and my mother was very happy, so normally, I would rarely disturb their lives.


    I saw my brother a lot, but I saw my mother no more than ten times a year, always outside, and only asionally with my stepfather and stepsister. They lived in peace for many years, until ?? My brother died. "


    At the mention of this matter, Su Yao''s expression became much more serious.


    "Do you know how my brother died?"


    Su Yao looked at him, "Actually... Jing Xiang and I are high school ssmates. "


    Fu Jingchen was a bit surprised, but after thinking about their ages, then thinking about Northern City''s only upper-ss school ?? There was nothing to be surprised about.


    "Then you should know," Fu Jingchen said, "He left too suddenly, too unexpectedly, everyone wasn''t prepared for it, and he really did hit us head-on. At that time, I was in pain, and my grandfather seemed to have aged several years in one night, and my mom also became quiet all of a sudden, and it felt like the world just changed."


    Fu Jingchen recalled the past and sighed. "Since you have grown up, you have never experienced this, so you won''t understand it too well."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen calmly.


    He was wrong. When his mother died, although she was only seven years old, but ?? It was enough to affect her.


    However, at this time, she did not refute him.


    Fu Jingchen added: "In order to take care of my mother, I took an a


    ual leave and temporarily moved into my mother''s house. At that time, I was 24 years old and Lu Rui was already 21 years old. "After a while, it will inevitably be more intimate than before."


    Su Yao asked curiously, "Is that how you guys fell in love with each other?"


    Fu Jingchen shook his head, "Not at that time. I just suddenly found out that the little girl who loves to cry a lot has grown up. She has be a responsible big girl. But within a few days, I realized I was wrong.


    That day, when I went to her school to deliver something to her, I saw her being surrounded and bullied by a group of people. She didn''t even know how to resist as she was pushed against the corner of the wall while having her hair pulled by someone. You should have seen what happened to her when she was bullied by Sheng Yunxuan. "


    Fu Jingchen said helplessly, "On this point, she has really not improved at all for ten years."


    Su Yao asked, "What happened next? You saved the life of a hero? "


    "There''s no hero saving a beauty. I just went to chase away those bullying students of hers, and when she saw me, she dried her tears and exined to that group that everyone was just messing around with her. She also begged me not to tell her father and mother about this, because she didn''t want to worry her family."


    Fu Jingchen frowned as he said that, "At that time, I thought this girl was really dumb, and I somehow had the thought of protecting her."


    Su Yao suddenly realized that this feeling had something to do with her desire to protect him.


    This Fu Jingchen still had the face to curse that he was addicted to being a hero. Actually, he was the only one who was addicted to being a hero.


    "Because of those twenty days, my rtionship with Lu Rui became much closer than before. She would often call me, and during the holidays, she would carry her family members behind her back and secretly run over to visit me.


    In the team, no one knew about my family, so everyone treated her like my girlfriend. We didn''t exin much at the time, I think. Maybe at that time, we would have a good impression of each other in our hearts. "


    Su Yao rested her chin on her hand and asked, "Who broke thatyer of window paper between you two first?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her with aplicated expression.


    Seeing this gaze, Su Yao instantly understood ??

 Chapter 729

    It was Fu Jingchen who pierced it first.


    Su Yao concealed the unhappiness in her heart and said with a smile, "At that time, you must have ?? "I think he likes her a lot."


    Fu Jingchen nodded, "At that time, I really cherished this rtionship. In the begi


    ing, for a few years, we didn''t tell our family about us. Because I had less holidays and saw them less every year, our family didn''t notice anything.


    That time when I went back during the holidays, my grandfather found out about what happened between us. My stepfather didn''t say anything, but my mother and my grandfather both objected to our being together. They thought that I was in a mess with Lu Rui ??


    Even though we kept on repeating that we weren''t rted by blood, no one was willing to listen to us. At that time, I firmly told my grandfather that I wanted to make my own decisions on my own. My grandfather saw that he couldn''t persuade me, so he secretly saw Rui behind my back.


    Unlike you, she had no opinions, no courage, and no resistance. So, under my grandfather''s ckmail, she broke up with me.


    At that time, I was against it. I made her believe that I could take care of everything, but she. "She didn''t give me any time, because not long after that, she listened to my grandfather and married Sheng Yunxuan to go to another ce."


    Su Yao couldn''t help but frown. Fu Jingchen must have been in a lot of pain at that time.


    After all, they weren''t separated because they didn''t love each other.


    It was ?? Love, but not.


    Su Yao picked up her ss silently and took a sip of water.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Comfort?


    She couldn''t say any false words.


    For some unknown reason, she didn''t want tofort him.


    After all, she wasn''t in a good mood at the moment.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, "Listen to me talk about the past. Don''t you have anything to ask?"


    Su Yao thought for a moment and asked, "At that time, since you didn''t split up of your own ord, you didn''t do anything and just let her marry you?"


    I did it, I destroyed my grandfather''s family, I even med my stepfather, because he married his own daughter to someone he didn''t love. I even said before she got married that he wanted to elope with her, but she rejected me.


    Su Yao was a little surprised. In his eyes, Fu Jingchen was not such a rebellious person.


    Thinking about it, he really loved this girl at that time.


    No, not just then.


    How could someone so sincerely loved be able to say that he had forgotten?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Later on, in these years in the team, I slowly began to think better of it. I can''t see through it anymore. In this world, there are many people who are passersby in our lives. They can''t be left alive.


    Three years ago, my mother told me that she was pregnant. After a long time, I sent her my first blessing. However, this message was seen by Sheng Yunxuan. At that time, Sheng Yunxuan hadpletely exposed his despicable face. He believed that I still had some co


    ections with Lu Rui, which was why he mistreated her.


    When my stepfather went to visit Rui, he saw her bruised face, so he asked my mother to tell me not to contact Rui anymore. It was only then that I realized that due to me, LuRui didn''t have a good life.


    In order to return Lu Rui''s peace of mind, I took a leave of absence and went to see Lu Rui and his wife. I exined my rtionship with Lu Rui to Sheng Yunxuan, telling him not to hurt her anymore and to return the favor ?? After receiving the money, Sheng Yunxuan promised me that he would never hurt Lu Rui again. At that time, I would believe him.


    It was also that time that I told Lu Rui that we would all forget the past. From then on, we were only siblings, and in the three years since then, I never had any contact with her again.


    "You may not believe me, but I have always kept my word. Since I had decided to let her go that year, I will not continue to have a rtionship with her now, so you don''t need to think too much. I know who my wife is."


    Su Yao stared at him. This ?? Is it an exnation?


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Fu Jingchen added, "Even if you don''t trust me, I don''t me you. After all, the one who hid it from you is me, so you have the right to be angry. I only have one request for you, do not let me see the divorce agreement again, I will not divorce you. "


    Su Yao frowned slightly. What did he mean by not getting a divorce?


    After all, he wasn''t going to spend the rest of his life with me, right?


    "Even if Miss Lu seeds in getting divorced, you still won''t divorce me?"


    Fu Jingchen was angered by her andughed: "I just said it, I will never continue the rtionship with her. Even if you don''t trust me, you don''t have to doubt me that quickly, do you?"


    Su Yao mocked, "I just feel that it might not be that easy to give up on a rtionship."


    "It is indeed not easy." Fu Jingchen looked at her. "So, I used three years to put it down, what about you?"


    "Me?" Su Yao wondered why the topic of conversation had turned to her again.


    Fu Jingchen crossed his legs and said, "How long did it take you to let go of that rtionship you had before?"


    Su Yao shook her head. "That so-called rtionship of mine,pared to yours, can''t even be called a rtionship, it''s more like a child ying house. After breaking up, I quickly got engaged to Xi Nian. "I''m a bit more emotional, right?"


    "If you don''t like it, then why are you together?"


    "Because... He treats me very well. "Su Yao looked at him." You probably don''t know that for people who have never felt love since they were young, what they fear the most is others treating them well. "That''s why I asked you before. You were so good to me, so you weren''t afraid that I would fall in love with you."


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "Don''t set such low standards for love. There are so many people in the world who treat you well. Do you want all of them to love you?"


    Su Yao shrugged her shoulders. "What I meant by ''good'' is not without a bottom line. I''m not a fool. I can tell who is really being nice to me. One is good to another, and you can see it in your eyes, like. When you were good to me, I felt the same. "


    Fu Jingchen was a bit a


    oyed: "You know I''m nice to you, but you still want to divorce me?"


    Su Yao stared at him. "It''s because I know you''re nice to me that I want a divorce. I didn''t want to break your wings and tie you down for the rest of your life. I just said that I am qualified to have true love, and this is as effective for you as it is for you. You are also a good person, and you are more qualified to have true love than I am. "


    When she said this, there was a faint, peaceful smile on her lips.


    That made Fu Jingchen''s heart beat a little erratically.


    This feeling was very strange. It had never happened before.


    Even when he was with her, he had never experienced such a feeling.


    It was very strange...

 Chapter 730

    Fu Jingchen stared at his face without saying anything.


    Su Yao pursed her lips and changed the topic awkwardly, "That''s right, when Magnificent Cloud Pavilion left today, they said they wouldn''t let Miss Lu go. What are you going to do about this?"


    "That Sheng Yunxuan is a mad dog. If you meet him again, stay away from him."


    Su Yao asked, "Do you want me to watch Miss Lu get beaten up and then pretend you didn''t see it?"


    "I want you to protect yourself."


    Su Yao''s heart skipped a beat.


    Fu Jingchen continued, "You are someone who would sacrifice your life for someone else."


    Su Yao said speechlessly, "I''m not an idiot."


    "You''re an idiot," Fu Jingchen picked up his chopsticks and gave her some food: "Eat, it''s cold now."


    Su Yao curled her lips at him. She was scolding people and even pretended to be nonchnt about it. It really was the case ??


    "When you were with Miss Lu in the past, were you also so domineering?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and stared at her.


    Su Yao blinked. Why are you doing this... He was looking at himself. It was very scary.


    "Forget it, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "Do you think that everyone is like you, that they are so a


    oying?" Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "When you were with your ex-boyfriend, were you so disobedient?"


    Su Yao instantly understood why he was ring at her just now.


    Indeed, it was rather unpleasant to be constantly mentioned about the past.


    Su Yao seemed to have thought of something as she took out her cell phone and switched on the video of Sheng Yunxuan beating up Lu Rui.


    "I recorded this today. At that time, I thought that if Sheng Yunxuan dared to continue acting recklessly, I would call the police. Even if I didn''t call the police, this would be sufficient evidence for Sheng Yunxuan''s family''s violence."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her and nodded, "Sure."


    Su Yao smiled and sent the video to Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently, "The matter between Lu Rui and Sheng Yunxuan is something that should be resolved by the two of them. If Lu Rui is not strong enough, then no one else can help her. "


    Su Yao believed this.


    Just like back then when his aunt had been beaten up, if she hadn''t gone all out to fight for him, no one would know what the oue would have been.


    After he was released from prison, his aunt had mentioned that incident countless times.


    But her answers were always the same. She never regretted pushing the violent man down the stairs.


    She always said that even if time were to reverse and repeat it ten thousand times, under those circumstances, she would always choose the same way to save herself.


    And now, it was up to Lu Li to decide what she wanted to do.


    Because of Fu Jingchen''s words, in the next few days, Su Yao did not meddle in other people''s business, nor did she inquire about matters rted to Lu Rui.


    Every day at work, after work, it was normal.


    She worked very well. Although she did not enter the project department for a long time, she was involved in two big projects, and both of them seeded in the end.


    Most importantly, she did not snatch the credit nor was she proud of it. All the credit was shared with everyone, and she received a unanimous praise from the department.


    This was something that even Fu Jingchen did not expect.


    At noon, in order to celebrate wi


    ing the big event, the manager invited everyone out to di


    er.


    When they arrived at thepany building, someone pointed not far away and muttered, "Look, there''s a woman over there, why is her face so bruised?"


    "Look at her feet. She''s still missing a shoe. She must have been beaten up."


    "Oh my god, how pitiful. Has he been raped by his family?"


    When Su Yao heard this, she also turned her head to look at the source of her colleague''s voice.


    When Su Yao saw the face clearly, her expression couldn''t help but turn serious. Why did Lu Ruie here like this?


    Seeing Su Yao, Lu Rui quickly ran over, her face filled with panic as she said, "Sister-inw ?? Miss Su. "


    The surrounding colleagues fixed their eyes on Su Yao''s face.


    Su Yao looked at them and said, "I''m sorry, but we can''t participate in the gathering for lunch today. You guys can go and eat first."


    The manager asked softly: "Young Madame, do you know this person?"


    Su Yao nodded. "Manager, you guys go first."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    "Alright," the group left. Su Yao walked up to Lu Rui, frowning. "Why are you ??"


    "Sister-inw, I don''t have any friends in the Northern City. I wanted to look for my brother just now, but I was afraid of adding a misunderstanding between you and my brother, so I brazenly came to look for you. Take me to find a ce to hide for a while? "


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes and asked, "Did Sheng Yunxuan hit you again?"


    Lu Li nodded, his face full of depression.


    Su Yao sighed. At a time like this, she couldn''t just say, "I don''t care about you."


    If she didn''t care, Lu Rui would have no way out. In order to save herself, she could only go to Fu Jingchen.


    However, Su Yao told herself in her heart that she didn''t want Fu Jingchen to see Lu Rui in such a sorry state.


    Many men had the bad temper because they couldn''t stand a woman''s weakness and would develop a desire to protect her.


    Especially since Fu Jingchen had a past record against Lu Rui...


    "Follow me."


    She turned and walked back to the basement.


    After getting into Su Yao''s car, Lu Rui seemed to heave a sigh of relief, covering her face with her hands as she cried.


    Su Yao panicked. She could haveforted people, but seeing how Lu Rui was crying, she didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking that she might have to vent her emotions right now, Su Yao started the car and left the basement.


    Arriving at the door of a shoe store, Su Yao asked Lu Rui, "How many yards of shoes does Miss Lu wear?"


    Lu Rui raised her eyes to look at her, her eyes still blurry with tears.


    "Thirty-eight."


    Su Yao got out of the car and went into the shop. About ten minutester, she came out again with a pair of white shoes in her hands.


    She handed the shoes to Su Yao. "Put them on first."


    Lu Rui sniffed and took it. "Thank you so much for today, sister-inw."


    Su Yao didn''t say a word as she started the car and left.


    Seeing that Su Yao did not like to talk to her, Lu Rui did not say anything.


    After only one intersection, Su Yao drove the car into the hospital.


    Lu Rui said somewhat worriedly, "Sister-inw, I ?? "Not the hospital."


    Su Yao impatiently asked, "What? You don''t dare to call the police? Don''t you even have the courage to see a doctor?"


    "That''s not it..." "If the doctor asks, I don''t know what to say."


    "Of course it''s to be honest. Get off the car." She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Su Yao had already got out of the car and closed the door. Lu Rui was still in the car.


    She walked around to the passenger side and pulled open the door. She said in a cold voice, "Get out of the car."


    "Sister-inw, this bit of injury doesn''t matter to me. It''s better not to go ??"


    Su Yao said with a serious expression, "Miss Lu, forgive me for being blunt, but I really don''t understand what you are doing. After you were raped by our family, you didn''t dare call the police for the sake of your child. Now you''re scarred and afraid to see a doctor. You''re afraid of everything, so why are you talking about divorce? If you don''t do anything, do you have to rely on Fu Jingchen and me to save you for your whole life? "

 Chapter 731

    Hearing Su Yao''s usation, Lu Rui shed tears. "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. I don''t want to implicate you, but I really don''t have anyone else to ask for."


    She was definitely the most tearful woman that Su Yao had ever seen.


    One of them.


    Could it be that men these days like women?


    She sighed, "Then can you listen to someone else''s advice?"


    Lu Rui bit her lips and raised her head to look at the main entrance of the hospital.


    Su Yao said, "Perhaps my words will hurt you a little, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I said. Do you think Fu Jingchen would be worried if he saw you like this? From my point of view, how do you think I would feel if I saw my husband worried about other women? Should I thank you for your cowardice? "


    Lu Rui hurriedly said, "Sister-inw, don''t say anymore. I''ll go with you. I''ll go treat her."


    Su Yao thought to herself, This is something I''ve seen for a long time.


    It was the first time he had asked someone to see a patient.


    Entering the hospital, Su Yao asked the doctor to do a thorough examination for Lu Rui. After the examination, Su Yao also asked the doctor to produce a diagnosis certificate.


    She did not hand the certificate to Luera, but kept it for herself.


    The doctor prescribed the medicine for Su Yao, and the two of them left the hospital together.


    After tossing and turning the entire way, Su Yao was already hungry.


    She treated Lu Rui to a meal before sending her back to the vi.


    Before the car could stop at the door, Lu Rui shouted, "Sister-inw, don''t stop the car. Sheng Yunxuan is still at your house."


    Su Yao frowned. "How did he get in?"


    "He kept on banging on the door and cursing. I was afraid that the neighbors would think that you were the one who lived in the house and let you in because you were in the dark. That''s why I had no choice but to let him in."


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief. This woman was really capable.


    She parked the car and dialed 110.


    Seeing her call the police, Lu Rui held her back. "Don''t, sister-inw. This will anger him."


    "The reason why I''m calling the police right now is because he broke into the house privately. It has nothing to do with you."


    "But he will put these ounts on my head. It doesn''t matter if I suffer, my child is still in his hands."


    In order to prevent her from making a phone call, Lu Rui tightly held Su Yao''s hand.


    "Sister-inw, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have caused you trouble today. I''ll face the remaining problems myself, please don''t call the police."


    After she finished speaking, Lu Rui breathed a sigh of relief as if she were facing death. She let go and opened the door, getting out of the car.


    Su Yao saw in the rearview mirror that Lu Rui was walking toward the door of the vi.


    She gritted her teeth. With Lu Rui''s character, how did she develop it?


    Was she naturally masochistic?


    [He knows he is going to get beaten up, but he is really ??]


    What did Fu Jingchen like about Lu Rui? Resisting a beating?


    Su Yao was so angry that her eyes were about to burst into mes.


    She started the car. Since she was the one who wanted to enter, she would have to bear the consequences. She had chosen to do so herself.


    The car drove away from the vi, but it was barely twenty meters away when Su Yao stepped on the brakes again.


    If Lu Rui wasn''t the person Fu Jingchen once liked, would he still be able to watch her get beaten up without doing anything?


    Su Yao''s answer was, no.


    If strangers were going to help, why would they ''refuse'' to help her? Besides, it was in his own house.


    She pped herself on the head.


    She backed the car up to the entrance, parked the car, and got out of the car to enter the vi.


    Sure enough, Lu Rui was beaten up again.


    Su Yao grabbed her umbre from the entrance, rushed up, and started beating Sheng Yunxuan''s back.


    Sheng Yunxuan was in pain, and he turned around to retaliate.


    Su Yao snapped, "Sheng Yunxuan, you better think carefully. This is my house, and if you dare to touch me, I''ll send you in so that you will never be able toe out again."


    Su Yao''s vicious expression made Sheng Yunxuan rein his words somewhat.


    "I say, Young Mistress of the Fu family, if you really think about it, we are poor grasshoppers on a string. I can be considered to be helping you vent your anger even if I hit her. Don''t you think that this green hat is disgusting?"


    "You''re you, I''m me, don''t try to make friends with me," Su Yao said, pointing her umbre in his direction.


    "I''m warning you, leave my home immediately. Otherwise, I''ll call the police. You must know that trespassing into a house is also a crime."


    Sheng Yunxuanughed coldly, "Alright, then I''ll go to the police and talk about it. If everyone knows about your man and my woman, wouldn''t it be interesting?"


    "Don''t," Lu Rui sped her hands together in fear and pleaded with Sheng Yunxuan, "Yun Xuan, it''s enough that you hate me. Don''t hurt my brother."


    Su Yao frowned. She even wanted to p Lu Rui twice, much less Sheng Yunxuan.


    What was she thinking? She begged him now.


    Seeing Lu Rui''s humble posture, Sheng Yunxuanughed heartily. "What, do you feel sorry for your dear brother again?"


    Sheng Yunxuan looked at Su Yao, "Did you see that? My woman, she really has a deep affection for your man. "


    "Do you know what this means?" Su Yao wasn''t angry. She said sharply, "My man is very charming. Your wife can be loyal to him, but she treats you like a pair of old shoes. You are just a piece of trash."


    "You ??" Angry, Sheng Yunxuan stepped forward and grabbed Su Yao''s cor, "Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to touch you?"


    Su Yao knew clearly in her heart that when it came to fighting, she was definitely inferior to a man in terms of strength.


    But she did notpete in strength.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Then you should try to see if I dare to send you to prison."


    Sheng Yunxuan and Su Yao stared at each other for a moment before he loosened his grip on Su Yao''s cor.


    He walked to Lu Rui''s side and instead grabbed her by the cor. "See, this is a woman, no wonder Fu Jingchen didn''t want you, throwing you over to me. Look at a woman like you, you have no interest at all.


    After he finished speaking, Sheng Yunxuan pushed her down to the ground.


    Lu Ruiy motionless on the ground like a boneless doll.


    Sheng Yunxuan said icily: "You know very well what I want. Let me tell you, I don''t have the patience to continue wasting your time. I won''t make a decision ??" "Hrmph."


    He raised his eyes and smiled wickedly at Su Yao. "Su Yao, I''ll give you face today. In the future, we''ll see who can defeat who with just a few days."


    Sheng Yunxuan whistled as he left.


    Silence returned to the living room. Su Yao walked up to Lu Rui and helped her up. "How are you?"


    Lu Rui frowned, shaking her head. "I''m fine."


    Su Yao asked again, "He''s so aggressive, what does he want?"


    Lu Rui bit her lips, her eyes filled with tears as she said, "Two hundred million to buy my freedom and my daughter. Or, maybe, maybe, to obediently follow him home."


    Su Yao was bbergasted.


    200 million?


    Had this Sheng Yunxuan gone mad over money?


    Lu Rui clenched her fist and looked at Su Yao. "Actually, I have already made up my mind."

 Chapter 732

    Neither of these two decisions was very friendly.


    Su Yao didn''t want to be nosy, so she didn''t want to ask.


    But Rui said, "I''ll go back with him."


    Su Yao said in a low voice, "So, are we married?"


    The truth is that he wanted me to ask my brother for money. How could I ask my brother for money just for myself? Furthermore, I can''t repay such arge sum of money.


    But if I didn''t give him money or go back with him, he would not only continue to make a fuss, he would also tell me about my past with my brother. I can''t live my own life, so I dragged my brother to hell. "


    Su Yao did not say anything.


    She didn''t know if she should stop him or support him.


    Su Yao thought about Fu Jingchen''s words that if Lu Rui wasn''t brave enough, no one would be able to help her.


    Lu Rui stretched out her hand and gripped Su Yao''s hands, "Sister-inw, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Su Yao didn''t say a word as she looked at her.


    Lu Rui said, "I won''t tell my brother why I decided to go back. If I don''t tell you, you don''t have to tell me either, okay?"


    Since you don''t want me to say it, then don''t tell me from the begi


    ing.


    "Sister-inw, please, just promise me."


    Su Yao nodded. "Alright, I understand."


    Luera smiled at her. Can I see my brother today? I want to bid him farewell. Once we leave, I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet again. "


    Su Yao calmly replied, "There''s no need for you to ask me about this. Ask him."


    Lu Rui stood up and bowed to Su Yao. "Sister-inw, you really are a good person. Thank you."


    Su Yao didn''t say anything, but nodded to her before turning around and leaving.


    After walking a few steps, she turned around and asked, "Have you really thought about it? "You have to know, dogs can''t stop themselves from eating feces. If he dares to hit you in front of us, I''m afraid that when we go back ??"


    "I don''t believe that he would dare to beat me to death. If he really does kill me, he will pay with his life for me."


    Su Yao frowned. What kind of logic was this?


    Why couldn''t he live to be brave for himself and his child, and wait for his own death so that others could pay for it?


    She could not understand the world in which she lived, nor could she understand these thoughts.


    From this, it could be seen that Lu Rui had made up her mind. She no longer tried to stop him.


    She said, "Everyone''s path is to walk on your own. I can''t change your mind, but I hope you ?? "Take care, I''ll be leaving first."


    Fu Jingchen was busy. He knocked on the door and said, "Director Fu, Miss Lu came downstairs. She said that she has urgent matters to discuss with you."


    Fu Jingchen frowned and said, "Let her go to the conference room and wait for me."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jingchen took out his cell phone and sent a message to Su Yao, "Lu Rui came to see me. I told her to wait for me in the conference room. Come on up."


    After Su Yao received the message, she replied, "I''m busy. I can''t go. I trust you."


    When Fu Jingchen saw thest three words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He got up and went out to the conference room.


    When Fu Jingchen saw Lu Rui, his face was filled with shock.


    "Your face ??"


    Lu Rui suddenly came back to her senses, as if she had thought of something. She stretched out her hand to caress her face, then smiled. "Don''t worry, brother. I''m fine."


    "When did he hit you again?"


    "Bro, it''s all over. Don''t ask anymore, hurry up and sit. I have something to say to you."


    Fu Jingchen suppressed his anger and sat down.


    "I''vee to see you today. Actually, I want to bid you farewell," Lu Rui said with a smile.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "Farewell? "Where are you going?"


    "Sheng Yunxuan is unwilling to divorce me. He even said that if I don''t go back with him, he will follow me wherever I go. If that''s the case, then what''s the difference between me staying here and going back? At least, that way you can get closer to my child. "


    Fu Jingchen said with a cold expression, "I think you''re confused. Don''t you know what you''re going to face when you go back?"


    "I know, but. "I have to go back. Besides being Lu Rui, I''m also Summer''s mother. If I can''t get married, I can''t selfishly abandon her. I have to go back and fulfill my duty as a mother."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui, not knowing what to say.


    "Lu Rui, as your brother, my suggestion is not to go back, because if you go back, it will only make him worse. But the final decision is yours, because I have no right to demand it of you, no matter what your child is. "


    Lu Rui lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly.


    Fu Jingchen continued, "I have the bestwyer in the country, as long as you are willing ??"


    "No need," Lu Rui looked at him with a sincere smile on her lips. "Brother, even if I win thewsuit, that vile character of mine won''t give up on torturing me. That''s probably the fate of my entire life."


    Fu Jingchen felt that Lu Rui''s cowardice was pitiful and hateful.


    If Su Yao was in her current situation, she definitely wouldn''t be so weak ??


    "Brother, do you know how many times I have dreamed? I dreamed that I returned to the past with you, and that was the happiest time of my life."


    Fu Jingchen lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    He had never had such a dream before.


    "The most regretful thing in my life is the day of your marriage. You went to find me and said that you wanted to take me away, but I refused, I have always been regretting it, I regret it every day. I often think, if that day, I don''t have that many worries, don''t be afraid to hurt anyone, I just hold your hand tightly and leave with you."


    Fu Jingchen said, "Time does not flow backwards. Rather than recalling your past, it''s better to think carefully about how to get out of your predicament. Luera, I''ve told you more than once that you''re the only one who can save you."


    "I know."


    She stood up after she finished speaking, "Brother, sister-inw is a good girl, although she is younger than me, but I feel that she thinks things are very mature and very stable. She likes tough, and when sheughs she also looks very nice. "Protect her well. Whether a woman will be happy or not, it''s all written on her face. I wish you all happiness."


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "Ok."


    "I won''t hold up your work. I''ll be leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded to him before turning around and walking away.


    Fu Jingchen stood up. "Rui Er."


    She stopped and looked back at him.


    Fu Jingchen frowned, then shook his head: "It''s fine, take care."


    "Yes." Luera pushed open the door to the conference room and left.


    Fu Jingchen sat down again with a heavy heart.


    After a long time, he dialed Su Yao''s number.


    Su Yao answered. Fu Jingchen said, "Lu Rui came to say goodbye to me. She''s going back with that bastard."


    "You ?? was there nothing to stop it? "


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "This is her own decision."


    On the other end of the phone, Su Yao was silent.


    Fu Jingchen was about to speak, but Su Yao said, "Actually..."

 Chapter 733

    She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Fu Jingchen asked, "Actually what?"


    Su Yao did not finish her sentence. "Actually, if you insist, she might listen to you. What shecks right now is life saving straw. As long as you are willing ??" Willing to give her a promise, perhaps she will have the courage to stay. "


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "What are you trying to remind me of again?"


    "I ??" Su Yao bit her lips, not wanting to remind him of anything. "It''s nothing."


    "It would be best if nothing happened. I''ve already said it before, do not mention those four words to me again. You''d better remember them firmly."


    Su Yao said with a guilty conscience, "I didn''t mention it. If Lu Rui really did go back, her future life would be miserable. "


    "I stopped her, but she chose to persevere in her decision. In short, don''t let your thoughts run wild, I''m just calling you to let you know that this matter ends here. No one can pay for someone else''s life."


    Su Yao nodded. "I understand."


    After hanging up, Su Yao''s hand tightened around her phone.


    She really hated to keep secrets.


    Especially since this secret was beneficial to him.


    He always felt that he owed someone because of this little secret.


    She let out a breath, patted her own face and said, "This is their problem, it has nothing to do with you. Your current task, is the job at hand."


    She threw her phone to the side like a hot potato and started working on it.


    When she returned home at night, Su Yao thought that Fu Jingchen''s mood would be affected.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingchen was acting the same as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    The next day happened to be Saturday, and Su Yao was on vacation.


    However, as usual, she was pulled up by Fu Jingchen to run.


    Returning from the outside, Fu Jingchen asked while pulling on his sleeves, "Do you have any ns for today?"


    Su Yao said, "Yes."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her with an unfriendly expression: "Since you''re already married, don''t you even want to discuss it with me before the weekend?"


    Su Yao pouted. "What''s the matter?"


    "My buddies are going to invite us to y golf, and so will Xi Nian and Huaien."


    Su Yao asked, "You agreed?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "What else?"


    Su Yao pouted. "You didn''t discuss this with me in advance, did you?"


    "What are your ns for today?"


    "There''s nothing special about it. Miss Lu has left. I want to go and clean up my ce."


    After Su Yao finished her sentence, she squatted down to pull her leg while secretly ncing at Fu Jingchen.


    "Do you mind if I mention her now?"


    "Alright, stop probing carefully."


    Su Yao was shocked. She was so secretive when she asked that question, so how could he tell?


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help butugh, "Didn''t I say yesterday? About Lu Rui''s matter, that ends here. When it''s time to stop, we must stop. Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Su Yao couldn''t see any forced smile on his face, so she justforted herself in her heart that Fu Jingchen was alright.


    "Since you''ve already promised others, I''ll go clean up tomorrow. I''ll y golf with you today."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Let''s go and change after di


    er."


    As the two walked into the house, Su Yao asked, "How''s your ying skills?"


    Fu Jingchen sneered proudly: "What do you think?"


    "It seems pretty good."


    "What about you?"


    "Me? "Average, medium."


    When the two of them arrived at the golf course, the couple Huo Tingshen and Mo Xinian had already arrived. Kang Yawei wasteing alone and was not in a good mood.


    Mo Xinian teased, "Everyone is here today as a pair. Why are you here alone?"


    Kang Yawei Bai looked at him and said, "What? Am I not fit to y alone?"


    Huo Tingshen patted Mo Xinian on the shoulder and said, "That''s enough, don''t be so arrogant just now."


    Fu Jingchen walked over and said, "I think Xi Nian''s question is right. I don''t know who it is, but at the reunionst time, he relied on his wife to bully Xi Nian and me. Is this considered a feng shui situation?"


    Mo Xinian smiled evilly, "Of course."


    Kang Yawei gouged out Fu Jingchen: "Then it''s your turn. Mo Xinian was so serious that he lost everything. Do you count?"


    Su Yao, who was standing at the side, felt a little awkward.


    Those present were all Fu Jingchen''s closest friends.


    They all knew that Fu Jingchen''s marriage with himself was a contractual marriage.


    Fu Jingchen sneered, "How am I not? My marriage certificate, wasn''t it issued by the country?"


    As he spoke, he put his arm around Su Yao''s waist.


    "We are a legally protected couple now. Is there anyone else in the world who is closer to her than me?"


    These words drew Huo Huaien''s attention and surprise.


    She tiptoed to Mo Xinian''s ear and whispered, "Brother Jingchen sure knows how to put gold on his face."


    Wu Tie lovingly rubbed Huo Huaien''s head. How could his family''s simple-minded child know that the Yao Yao she liked had already been tricked by that old fox, Fu Jingchen.


    Seeing that everyone was acting weird, Su Yao stood up and said, "Young masters, you are here to y, not to argue."


    She nudged Fu Jingchen with her elbow and said, "Come on, let''s have a game."


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but sneer: "You want topete with me?"


    "Otherwise?" Su Yao looked around and asked, "Who should Ipete with?"


    The men were all scornful.


    Huo Tingshen said to Wen Qing, "Come, I''ll take you to fight."


    As the couple walked away, Mo Xinian asked Huo Huaien, "Are we leaving or not?"


    "Not going, not going. I want to watch the match between Yaoyao and Brother Jingchen."


    Huo Huaien said and Kang Yawei also came over, teasing Fu Jingchen, "You two better not beat yourself to death just because you''re a married couple. Liu Tie, be merciful and know how to treat women with mercy."


    Fu Jingchen rolled his eyes at her, "It''s better if you shut up and watch."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and purposely whispered, "Young Master Kang is really different from what the rumors say. Does he usually talk too much?"


    "To whom? When he''s with us, his mouth is always faster than his brain."


    Su Yao chuckled. That was true. From the contented ma


    er in which they had gotten along with each other, their rtionship was much better than what the rumors imed.


    "You don''t have to let me inter."


    Fu Jingchen sneered, "Really?"


    "Yeah, but since it''s apetition, there should be a bit of a prize."


    "That makes sense. If you lose, then tonight ??" Fu Jingchen came close to her ear: "You can do whatever I want with me."


    Su Yao blushed. "Then what if I win?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows confidently: "Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Su Yao thought for a while and said, "If I win, I will cancel it once every night and change it to ?? I have the final say. "


    "No problem."


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows. She was going to work hardter and win for sure.


    Fu Jingchen humphed calmly. It was impossible for her to win.

 Chapter 734

    At the begi


    ing, Fu Jingchen thought that it was just to apany this little girl to have some fun and not have a proper fight.


    It could be seen that Su Yao was very serious and dedicated, with an attitude of "I have to win". Furthermore, her strength was indeed better than what he had imagined, but Fu Jingchen was a bit agitated.


    He hurriedly used his best skill.


    Halfway through the match, Su Yao was clearly in the lead.


    Kang Yawei said sarcastically, "Oh, Jingchen, I met an opponent. It looks like you are going to lose today."


    Fu Jingchen nced at him: "Shut your mouth and watch."


    "Hahaha, Su Yao, kill him!"


    Su Yao looked back at Kang Yawei and smiled faintly.


    She said to Fu Jingchen, "Your good brother has destroyed his marriage."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "I didn''t expect your desire for victory to be so strong."


    "It''s fine if there is no betting prize, but once there is a betting prize, people will have more motivation. Let''s continue, Young Master Fu." Su Yao raised the center of her brows at him as she spoke.


    Fu Jingchen held the club.


    He couldn''t lose.


    The following match could be said to be quite exciting.


    Kang Yawei said, "This is even more stressful than an official match. I didn''t expect Su Yao to be so good."


    Huo Huaien puzzledly asked Mo Xinian, "Brother Xinian, do you know Yao Yao is this powerful?"


    Mo Xinian shook his head: "In the past, it was just for official business. I saw her y the ball once and even lose to someone with mediocre skills. Heh, looks like she lost on purpose to someone else to get the cooperation."


    Wen Qing asked Huo Tingshen, "Who do you think will win?"


    Huo Tingshen looked at her and said ambiguously: "Are there any rewards? "If there''s a reward, I estimate it to be one."


    Wen Qing said in a speechless ma


    er, "Then it''s best if you don''t make any predictions."


    Huo Tingshen smiled evilly. He lowered his head and kissed her. "Su Yao will win."


    Wen Qing pinched him and said coquettishly, "Hey."


    Kang Yawei looked at the two of them and said with a roll of his eyes, "The two of you, hold back for a bit. You''re torturing a dog."


    Huo Tingshen said indifferently, "Who told you not to get your wife involved?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I didn''t say anything. I''m going to shut up."


    Kang Yawei shook his head. He shouldn''t havee today.


    Huo Tingshen was right, Su Yao had won.


    She raised the baseball bat in her hand and smiled to Fu Jingchen. "Jingchen, if you''re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat."


    Fu Jingchen''s face darkened, "You sure hid your strength well."


    "I didn''t hide anything."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t forget that this morning, her evaluation of her skills was average, average.


    "So, you think your standard is average, average?"


    Su Yao nodded. "I am indeed average in internationalpetitions."


    Fu Jingchen was surprised: "You have participated in internationalpetitions?"


    Su Yao smiled but didn''t say anything.


    It was rare to see such a result.


    Since Fu Jingchen''s brothers had gotten the chance, they naturally wanted to take the opportunity to hurt him.


    Mo Xinian was the most excited: "I didn''t expect that you would have such a day."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Mo Xinian and said, "She''s quite skilled."


    "Heh, to be able to defeat you, your skills are indeed not bad."


    Fu Jingchen said, "You might not even be her match."


    "Impossible," Mo Xinian took out his bat and said to Su Yao, who was not far away, "Su Yao, let''s have a round?"


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and asked Mo Xinian, "Where''s the wager?"


    "What wager do you want?"


    "If I win, you''re not allowed to choke me when you speak in the future. What do you think?"


    Mo Xinian sneered, "Sure, then if I win..."


    Before he could finish his words, Fu Jingchen had already said: "If Xi Nian wins, then you will be disqualified from wi


    ing my prize just now."


    Mo Xinian also looked at him. What''s the situation?


    Fu Jingchen said to him, "She just got a lot of benefits from me. If you don''t provoke her, she won''t show her true strength. I want to see what exactly her true strength is."


    Mo Xinian raised his eyebrows and snorted, "Didn''t you just lose too many chips?"


    Fu Jingchen Bai looked at him and said, "Just treat it as saving my life."


    Mo Xinian smiled. "Alright then."


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes. "How could that be?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "Of course the wi


    er will be decided by the other party. Let''s begin."


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Let''spete then.


    From the start of this match, both sides had put in a lot of energy.


    However, it didn''t go as Fu Jingchen had intended.


    Because Mo Xinian lost.


    Fu Jingchen frowned. Could it be that he would have to listen to her on that matter in the future?


    With Su Yaofu''s personality, wouldn''t he have no meat to eat in the future?


    At the side, Kang Yawei couldn''t help but sigh, "Damn, this Su Yao is really a treasure. She''s even so valuable after digging for a while."


    He said to Fu Jingchen, "It seems that among us, only Tingshen, who has the best technique, canpete with her."


    Tingshen?


    That''s right.


    Fu Jingchen walked in front of Huo Tingshen and said, "Tingshen, warm up and help me win back my wager after a round with Su Yao."


    Huo Tingshen saw that he was concerned about the wager just now, so he asked curiously, "What wager are you making?"


    "Don''t mention it, just help me win it back."


    The more he was like this, the more curious Huo Tingshen became: "If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have interfered."


    Hearing this, Fu Jingchen was speechless. He whispered into his ear, "She got the authority to manage that thing in the room. In the future, if she says no, then wouldn''t I suffocate to death?"


    Huo Tingshen couldn''t help but giggle.


    Sure enough, men all have the same moral character.


    Fu Jingchen patted his arm: "Don''tugh."


    Kang Yawei looked at the two of them and asked, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Huo Tingshen shook his head: "Nothing, I''ll help Jingchen to try and win back the prize money."


    Seeing that Huo Tingshen had arrived, Su Yao didn''t want to fight anymore.


    Because she had heard that Huo Tingshen won awards in the national tournament.


    But before she could say anything, Huo Huaien said, "Let''spete. Third Brother, I''ve actually wanted to see you lose this match since a long time ago. Yao Yao, let''s go."


    Helpless, Su Yao could only brace herself and enter the battlefield.


    Because he saw her fight two rounds before, Huo Tingshen naturally wouldn''t underestimate her.


    Therefore, in a evenly matched match, Huo Tingshen barely won.


    Seeing that Su Yao had lost, Huo Huaien had a depressed look on her face as she consoled, "Yao Yao, don''t be discouraged. You are already considered strong enough to be able to win against Brother Xinian and Jingchen."


    Su Yao had a smile that was uglier than crying. She wasn''t discouraged at all. She didn''t care about whether she would win or lose.


    She was depressed. This was a wager that was hard toe by.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen who walked over to her with a smile on his face. She felt depressed in her heart. Fu Jingchen was despicable and despicable. How could he go back on his word like this?


    Fu Jingchen didn''t care how she criticized him in her heart.


    The result was the most important.


    He moved closer to Su Yao and whispered into her ear, "We admit defeat if we lose, Miss Su."


    Su Yao red at him.


    Fu Jingchen said again, "Tonight... "You''re in trouble."


    Su Yao''s face wentpletely ck ??.


    What had he been looking for all morning?

 Chapter 735

    Su Yao originally wanted to ''save himself'' and wanted to stay with Huo Huaien for a few days.


    But before Fu Jingchen could say anything, Mo Xinian rejected her first.


    Seeing Su Yao''s a


    oying look, Fu Jingchen was very pleased.


    She was in the limelight during the day, but at night, she was dealt with so miserably.


    Therefore, on the second day, Su Yao did not go to thepany to take a leave of absence due to catching a cold.


    In the afternoon, Fu Jingchen returned very early.


    ording to Uncle Wu, she had been lying in her room all day.


    Fu Jingchen went upstairs and pulled her out of bed.


    Su Yao whined, "What are you doing?"


    "Take you for a walk."


    Su Yao red at him.


    Did he not know why he was lying in bed?


    "I''m not going. My legs are hurting."


    Fu Jingchen held her horizontally and ced her on the ground: "The more painful your legs are, the more you need to train, you are just toocking in practice."


    Su Yao truly felt that this man was used to being a leader in the original unit.


    Su Yao''s stubborn temper started to rise, she really did not want to move: "I''m not going, I''m just going to lie down."


    "Then you want me to ''lie down'' with you?"


    Su Yao quickly replied: "I didn''t say that."


    "Then don''t bezy. Once you start training, no matter how much you move, your legs won''t hurt. Let''s go."


    Fu Jingchen casually grabbed her wrist and brought her downstairs.


    Hearing that the two were about to go for a walk, Uncle Wu happily escorted the two to the main entrance.


    Fu Jingchen led her to the moat, and walked along it.


    After walking for a long distance, he was still holding onto Su Yao''s hand.


    Su Yao lowered his head as he watched, as ripples involuntarily surfaced in his heart.


    She said, "I talked to my aunt on the phone today."


    "Is that so? What did aunt say? "


    Su Yao said: "She said that she has transferred a lot of shares to the Su Group."


    "Yes."


    "She also said that most of it was due to you. Let me thank you properly."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    "I ??" Su Yao cleared his throat.


    "Let''s talk about other things."


    "That won''t do. My aunt has already given the order, why aren''t you listening?" "Tell me about it."


    "Fu Jingchen," Su Yao rolled his eyes at him. "I''m really starting to suspect more and more."


    "Suspect what?"


    "Doubt if the honest and straightforward Fu Jingchen that Mo Xinian mentioned is the same person as the one that I know."


    Fu Jingchen smirked: "As it is, there is no need to doubt."


    "Then why are you so full of yourself?"


    "Looks like you weren''t able to properly discuss your previous rtionship with her. Men always have two sides to their faces in front of their friends and their wives. A friend speaks of brotherhood, and a husband and wife cherishes love and affection. Since you are my wife, I have always thought of pouncing over you. Could it be that I have to be loyal to you? "


    Su Yao secretly nced at Fu Jingchen.


    She had only heard that men only wanted to throw themselves down when they liked women.


    She suspected that Fu Jingchen liked her a little.


    However... He had no evidence, so he didn''t dare to ask carelessly. He was afraid that if he were to be refuted, he would lose face.


    When the two of them walked home, it was already dark.


    Uncle Wu was in the courtyard, and upon seeing the two, he hurriedly stepped forward. "Young Master, a guest has arrived."


    Fu Jingchen frowned, "Who is it?"


    Uncle Wu nced at Su Yao, but did not say anything.


    Seeing that, Su Yaoughed: It seems that it''s not convenient for me to see such people, how about I go out for a walk?


    Fu Jingchen pulled Su Yao''s wrist, looked at Uncle Wu, and said with displeasure: "Who is it?"


    "It''s Mr Lu."


    Mr. Lou?


    Lu Rui was surnamed Lu, and the guest was also surnamed Lu.


    Uncle Wu even felt that it was inconvenient for him to meet this person.


    Could it be that this person was rted to Lu Rui?


    Su Yao became suspicious as he turned to look at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen coldly asked: "Him? My mom didn''te? "


    "Nope."


    Fu Jingchen lowered his voice and said to Su Yao: "It''s Lu Rui''s father, my stepfather."


    "Oh," Su Yao nodded. "Is it convenient for me to go in? If it''s inconvenient, I can go out and avoid it, ore back to my ce tonight. "


    "No need. Come in and let me introduce you."


    Fu Jingchen said as he pulled her towards the house.


    Uncle Wu was worried.


    This Mister Lu is really something. What is he doing in Boss Fu and Madam Ye''s house at this time?


    When Fu Jingchen entered the door, Lu Haifeng, who was sitting on the sofa waiting for him, stood up and looked at Fu Jingchen.


    "Jingchen, you''re back."


    Fu Jingchen brought Su Yao closer, and nodded at Uncle Wu: "Uncle Lu, long time no see, let me introduce you, this is my lover, Su Yao. Su Yao, this is Uncle Lu, my mother''s current lover. "


    Su Yao took the initiative to nod towards Lu Haifeng. "Greetings, Uncle Lu."


    "Hello, Miss Su. Although this is the first time we have met, I have seen your photo before from my lover''s photo album. You look even better than the pictures."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Fu Jingchen invited the two of them to sit down and asked: "Uncle Lu, what business do you have to look for me at this time?"


    Lu Haifeng raised his teacup, wanting to speak but hesitated.


    Su Yao thought for a bit, then got up and said: "Uncle Lu, I still have some work to do upstairs, I need to go and take care of it first, I can''t apany you anymore."


    "Alright, Miss Su, work is important. You go ahead and busy yourself, don''t worry about me."


    Su Yao smiled at Fu Jingchen, patted his shoulder and said: "I''ll be going upstairs first, you take care of Uncle Lu."


    Fu Jingchen nodded, "Alright."


    After Su Yao went upstairs, Fu Jingchen said: "Uncle Lu, since you''vee to find me, it''s better to just speak frankly."


    "Jingchen, logically speaking, with your marriage, I shouldn''t havee to trouble you. But now, other than you, I really don''t know who else to seek help from."


    Fu Jingchen frowned: "Did something happen at my mother''s ce?"


    "No, it''s Rui Rui. Rui Rui, she ??" There is severe depression. "


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Haifeng with a grave expression, "When did you figure it out?"


    "Two years ago, your mother discovered that something was wrong when she came to our house. She took Rui to check it out, and at that time, she was only slightly depressed, but as you know, Sheng Yunxuan ??" He really was a bastard. He didn''t treat Rui Rui as a human being at all. Over the past two years, Rui Rui''s condition had worsened.


    A few days ago, your mother told her to leave Sheng Yunxuan and start over. She finally mustered up the courage to leave Sheng Yunxuan, but a few dayster, that silly girl went back with Sheng Yunxuan. Yesterday, when I called her, she ?? That''s not right. I''m so scared. "


    Lu Haifeng covered his forehead with his hands, his face filled with grief.


    "I want to save Rui Rui. Jingchen, can you help me?"

 Chapter 736

    Fu Jingchen''s heart was also heavy, but he did not say a word.


    Lu Haifeng said with sorrow, "Jingchen, I know that you''re married. You might feel troubled about this, but Lu Rui and I have different thoughts.


    "We all know that you are a responsible man. Since you have married the Miss Su, you will definitely not fail the Miss Su. That way, nothing can happen to you and Rui Rui. That''s why I came to find you."


    Fu Jingchen said: "Uncle Lu, Lu Rui''s problem does not lie in my past with her, but in ?? She herself. "


    "I know that Rui is weak, but I am the cause of everything that has happened to her. I truly regret it. That year, I owed your father and your grandfather a lot, so even though I supported you and Rui Rui, I still agreed to your grandfather''s request and married Rui Rui to Sheng Yunxuan for my own little bit of guilt.


    But Jingchen, I am only a father. I have already sent Jing Xiang away with your mother, I really can''t send Rui Rui away anymore. You and Jing Xiang are your mother''s life, and Rui Rui is also my life? I can''t just stand by and watch as that person torments my daughter to death, even though I know she''s in danger. "


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "Uncle Lu, I understand what you mean, but it''s not that I didn''t save Lu Rui, it''s just that Lu Rui came to find me a few days ago. Su Yao and I were also doing our best to help, it''s Lu Rui ?? "She didn''t have the courage to run away herself. She knew that Sheng Yunxuan would beat her up, but she refused to call the police. She even went so far as to go back with Sheng Yunxuan. How can anyone help her out like this?"


    "Rui Rui also doesn''t want to go back, but there''s nothing she can do. Sheng Yunxuan used your reputation to threaten her and said that if Rui Rui didn''t go with her, she would expose your past, Rui Rui ??" Rui, she ?? "


    Hearing that, Fu Jingchen''s face became serious.


    "Why didn''t she tell me about it?"


    "She''s a silly child. Not only did she not say it herself, she also didn''t allow me to tell your mother and Miss Su. If I wasn''t desperate, how would I havee to look for you?"


    Fu Jingchen''s face sank: You said that Su Yao knows about this too?


    Lu Haifeng was stu


    ed for a moment. "Jingchen, no, no, what I mean is, if Rui Rui were to go back, there''s a reason. She''s only trying to hide it from you by hook or by crook, it has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "That''s right, this matter indeed has nothing to do with the others, it is her own problem. If Sheng Yunxuan wants to expose the past, then let him do so. I don''t care at all. "


    "But Rui Rui cares. She doesn''t want to ruin your reputation and the Fu Family just because of her."


    "In her current situation, can she still protect others? He could have used a legal weapon to defend himself, but he had to use his sword to deflect the blow. Since she had chosen this path, how could others help her? Do I have to run to the Sheng family and steal her out? "


    After he had finished speaking, he stood up and said to Lu Haifeng, "Uncle Lu, you can go back and tell Lu Rui that if she wants to leave Magnificent Cloud Pavilion, the only way is for her to change herself. As long as she wants to fight back, I can give her the best team ofwyers at any time.


    Lu Haifeng was speechless.


    Fu Jingchen said: "I''ll get Uncle Wu to send you off."


    "Jingchen doesn''t need to, I''ll go by myself." Lu Haifeng stood up and walked in the direction of the hallway.


    Fu Jingchen looked at the direction of the stairs and directly went upstairs to his room.


    Su Yao was bathing.


    When she came out, Fu Jingchen was there. She wiped her hair and asked: "Hmm? "Why did youe up? Where''s Uncle Lu?"


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yao nodded.


    She sat down in front of the mirror, wiped her hair, and applied her skincare.


    Through the mirror, he could see Fu Jingchen staring at him the whole time.


    Su Yao asked: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fu Jingchen said: "You don''t have anything else you want to ask?"


    Su Yao pursed his lips: "If I could hear the things you guys want to talk about, Uncle Lu wouldn''t have avoided me, right? I don''t really want to get involved with this, so I chose to not ask about anything."


    Fu Jingchen was unhappy: "Are you not curious, or do you not care?"


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen who was in the mirror, and his heart was filled with suspicions.


    Was that worth getting angry at?


    She wiped her face, stood up, walked to the side of the sofa, and sat down. Looking at Fu Jingchen, she said, "I think that Uncle Lu came to find you, and talked about something with Lu Rui. Didn''t you say before that we had to end things here? I''m going to listen to you and never ask about her again. "


    Fu Jingchen stared at her and did not make a sound.


    Su Yao frowned, could it be that it was also wrong of him not to ask?


    She drylyughed twice, and said: "Jingchen, can you not look at me like that?


    Fu Jingchen asked: "Do you know why Lu Rui left?"


    Hearing this, Su Yao frowned slightly.


    Fu Jingchen did not miss this expression.


    Seeing that Su Yao was silent, Fu Jingchen said: "You know why you didn''t tell me."


    Su Yao looked at him, and said with a calm expression: "Looks like, Uncle Lu told you everything just now. "What, he came toin that I didn''t tell you the truth?"


    "Uncle Lu isn''t here toin. Do you think that you''ve done the right thing by not telling me?"


    "Otherwise? Am I wrong? " Su Yao looked at him calmly. "Then please tell me where I went wrong."


    "We are husband and wife. Why should we hide this from each other? Are you afraid that if you tell me, I will do something that would let you down? In your eyes, am I, Fu Jingchen, just an unreliable man? "


    "This has nothing to do with whether you can rely on her or not."


    "Then why didn''t you say so?"


    Su Yao stared at Fu Jingchen.


    She never thought that the first time she quarreled with Fu Jingchen was because of this kind of thing.


    She took a deep breath, shook her head, and said, "Whatever, whatever you want to say. I don''t want to exin this to you."


    "But I need your exnation. I want to know why you are hiding things from me. I want to know what sort of person I am in your heart."


    Su Yao looked at him coldly: "What if I don''t say anything? Are you still going to divorce me?"


    "Su Yao." Fu Jingchen walked towards Su Yao.


    Su Yao tensed up. He wanted to retreat, but he fell and sat on the sofa.


    Fu Jingchen bent his body and grabbed her shoulders: "Did I say not to mention that to me?"


    Seeing Fu Jingchen''s hair stand on end, Su Yao was actually a little panicking in his heart.


    However, she forced herself to raise her head and said, "Heh, you bunch of people are really interesting. Fu Jingchen, I know how to judge people''s expressions and I''m very easy to bully, but this does not mean that I''m stupid. "

 Chapter 737

    Fu Jingchen stared at her, "What, do you feel wronged?"


    "Am I not wronged? My daughter begged me not to tell you. She acted as if I had told you that she would die of pain. The next day, my father told me the truth. After that, you said that the other party was not here to report you. In the end, the one who was wrong was the one who listened to her daughter and didn''t tell her the truth. Fu Jingchen, what other exnation do you want me to give you? "


    Fu Jingchen released the hand that was holding her shoulders, then turned and sat down beside her.


    Su Yao stood up, he had a natural disposition.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen and said angrily: "Do you think I am willing to help others hide some secret? I want to tell you too, but what can you do after I tell you? Other than getting into trouble, could it be that you can snatch the person back?


    I always knew that there was a saying in this world that ''kindness is nothing more than an idiot'', but I really didn''t expect you two to be so outrageous. Fu Jingchen, that is your problem, what right do you have to y with me and turn me into a great viin? Don''t you think you''re being too interesting? "


    Fu Jingchen saw that she was so angry that she was about to explode, he extended his hand and grabbed her wrist: "Sit."


    Su Yao took his hands out, "I''m not your pet. When I''m happy, I''ll touch it, and kick it when I''m unhappy."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know about your agreement with Luera. I was angry because I thought that you didn''t tell me because you didn''t trust me. "


    Fu Jingchen suddenly apologized, causing half of the anger that was already on Su Yao''s head to be extinguished.


    However, she still looked dissatisfied as she sat down.


    "Since you said that Uncle Lu isn''t here toin, then what did hee here for?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her: "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to know?"


    "I''ve changed my mind now. When he came, you and I even had an argument. How would I know if he was kind or malicious?"


    Fu Jingchen said, "He wants to save Lu Rui and leave Sheng Yunxuan''s side. Because Lu Rui has a severe depression, he is afraid that Lu Rui will do something stupid, and he only has Lu Rui as his daughter. He doesn''t want to lose Lu Rui, so he came to me for help."


    Hearing this, the remaining anger in Su Yao''s heart was extinguished.


    After a moment of silence, her voice softened, "That''s right. With a person like Sheng Yunxuan, no matter how healthy you are, you will still be tortured and have problems."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, "Are you not angry anymore?"


    Su Yao rolled her eyes at him: "One yard, one yard."


    "Uncle Lu didn''t mention you on purpose. He was only mentioning you when he was telling me that Rui was in a difficult situation."


    Su Yao frowned. He was present when Sheng Yunxuan was making trouble for Lu Rui.


    It was probably when Lu Rui mentioned it to Uncle Lu that she mentioned it...


    "Then what are you going to do? Since Lu Rui has already followed her back, how can you still help? "


    Fu Jingchen said: "I will have Uncle Lu tell Lu Rui that if she doesn''t resist, no one will be able to save her."


    "But what if Sheng Yunxuan is really in a rush and has a


    ounced what happened between you and Lu Rui?"


    Fu Jingchen said disdainfully: "After all, this is something that I have done myself. Could it be that just because it''s ugly, I don''t dare to admit to it? I am not that cowardly. Rather than having my nose led away because of this sort of thing, it would be better to make it public and seek peace of mind. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Su Yao, "You wouldn''t have left me just because I was defamed and the inte was abusing me, right?"


    Su Yao pursed his lips: "That''s not for sure, women are all realistic now."


    She stood up to leave the sofa.


    But Fu Jingchen grabbed her wrist, pressing her down on the sofa.


    He pinched her chin and said, "Is that so? "Then, do you dare to repeat what you just said again?"


    Su Yao flushed red andughed: "I was joking."


    "But I''m not joking. Say it again."


    Su Yao shook his head: "I won''t say anymore."


    "Then I''ll give you one more chance. If I get stepped on, will you leave me?"


    Su Yao firmly shook his head: "A ski


    y camel is bigger than a horse. Even if you are stepped on, you will definitely be richer than me. It is rare for me to hug Diamond King Ol ''Five, if you don''t abandon me, I will definitely not leave you."


    Fu Jingchen nodded his head in satisfaction: "En, not bad, a wise man submits to circumstances."


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief: "Now you can let me up, right?"


    "I''ve already showered andid down, so I might as well go take a shower."


    Su Yao was surprised: "What?"


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "I''ll take care of this matter."


    He kissed her.


    Su Yao focused his eyes.


    What? He didn''t even have time to eat, and I''ve already made him a snack?


    This was way too tragic ??


    She swore to herself that she would not forgive him easily the next time he made a mistake.


    A person without a temper would be too easy to bully.


    After Su Yao put on his clothes, he entered the cloakroom.


    When she came out, Fu Jingchen had already finished his shower.


    Su Yao passed the documents over to Fu Jingchen.


    "This is for you."


    Fu Jingchen took it and asked curiously: "What is this?"


    "The day she said she was leaving, she came to the office to look for me. I saw that she was covered with wounds, so I took her to the hospital for an examination. I even had the doctor open up the certificate for her diagnosis, so I was afraid that if I gave it to her, she wouldn''t take it to heart, so I kept it for myself.


    I thought that if I really needed to fight Sheng Yunxuan, I would have to prove to him that his family hadmitted atrocities. This, together with the video I gave youst time, should be enough to help Rui. "Regardless of whether or not I fight this case, whether or not you help me with this favor, that should be all I can do."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at Su Yao.


    Su Yao had only seen Sheng Yunxuan twice, and had already obtained evidence that could suppress him.


    But Lu Rui would rather be beaten than resist ??


    What Lu Rui looked like right now was the result of a woman not knowing how to be flexible and weak.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save Lu Rui. It was just that he sometimes thought that it was a pity that a highly educated woman like her could make such concessions and endure.


    Lu Haifeng did note looking for Fu Jingchen again.


    Although Fu Jingchen had sent people to inquire about Lu Rui''s matters, he saw that Lu Rui did not have any intentions of leaving the Sheng family, and thus, he did not take any action at all.


    After a few days of silence, Fu Jingchen''s mother called him.


    When the call was co


    ected, Lian Su Chu anxiously said: "Jingchen,e over to the hospital quickly."


    "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well anywhere?"


    It wasn''t me, it was that silly child, Lu Rui, who had her wrist cut off at home. She was discovered a littlete and is still being rescued.

 Chapter 738

    Fu Jingchen hung up and left the office.


    Instead of going directly to the parking lot, he went first to the project department.


    The moment he appeared, the office, which was bustling with noise and noise, instantly quieted down.


    An employee came up to greet him. He merely waved his hand and entered Su Yao''s office.


    Su Yao was looking through the documents and was extremely surprised to see him here.


    This was thepany.


    "Jingchen, why are you here?"


    Fu Jingchen walked up, held her hand, and pulled her up: "Come, apany me to a ce."


    "Now? But I''m not done with my work. "


    "Let''s leave the work for now. There''s no rush."


    He pulled Su Yao''s hand all the way out of the office.


    As soon as they left, the entire office went into an uproar.


    No one had expected that Director Fu and Young Madame would actually love each other so much.


    Director Fu actually grabbed Young Madame''s hand and left.


    Even when he arrived at the garage to get on the car, Su Yao was still confused.


    "Just where are you taking me?"


    Fu Jingchen let the driver drive away.


    He exined to Su Yao: "To the hospital in Bai City. Lu Rui had cut her wrist andmitted suicide, and Uncle Lu had copsed a bit, so my mother didn''t know how to deal with this either. So she called me to go over.


    Su Yao asked worriedly: "Is Lu Rui''s condition serious?"


    "My mom said it was serious, but I can''t guess before I see what''s going on there with my own eyes."


    Su Yao nodded.


    Actually, it was a bit unexpected that Fu Jingchen would bring him there.


    But... Su Yao was very satisfied with the way he handled the situation.


    It was better than if he was hiding it from her.


    By the time they arrived at the hospital, it was already the middle of the afternoon.


    Seeing Fu Jingchen, Lian Su Chu felt like she was seeing a savior.


    "Jingchen, you''re finally here."


    Fu Jingchen asked: What''s the situation like?


    "Rui Rui has already passed through the dangerous period and was sent to the ward. Your Uncle Lu was afraid I would cry, so he didn''t let me in. He was alone in the ward with me." "Sigh, I feel so sorry for Rui Rui when she doesn''t have any light in her eyes."


    After Lian Su Chu finished speaking, his gazended on Su Yao''s face.


    This was the first time their mother-inw and daughter-inw met.


    "Yao Yao, you said the same as Jingchen and your Uncle Lu.


    Su Yaoughed embarrassedly, then bowed to Lian Su Chu and said: "Hello Auntie."


    Lian Su Chu had a gentle look on her face: "Why are you still calling me auntie? You and Jingchen are already married, although there is no wedding, you should at least change your mind. "


    Su Yao turned and nced at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen said: "What, you can''t call out?"


    Su Yao''s mother passed away very early, so she was really unfamiliar with the term "mother".


    She was indeed not used to having her call Lian Susu Chu ''mother''.


    However, no matter how unustomed he was to it, there had to be rules.


    She looked at Lian Su Chu and sweetly called out, "Mom."


    "Sigh, that''s great. Mom really didn''t expect you today. Can I change the cheque so Mom can make it up to youter?"


    Su Yao waved his hands: "No need, no need."


    Lian Su Chu said: "What you want is important. This is a tradition, so you have to keep it."


    Su Yao still wanted to say something, but Fu Jingchen said: "Listen to mother."


    She embarrassedly nodded and said, "Thank you, Mom."


    Lian Su Chu looked at his daughter-inw and felt really fond of her.


    Su Yao felt weird being stared at, and turned to Fu Jingchen: "Should we go in and see Miss Lu?"


    Fu Jingchen said: "Alright, let''s go."


    The three of them entered the ward.


    Lu Haifeng was sitting by the sickbed, holding onto Lu Rui''s hand. He was saying something, but there were still tears on his face.


    Upon seeing them, Lu Haifeng stood up. "Jingchen, Miss Su, you''vee."


    On the sickbed, Lu Rui asked weakly, "Big brother, sister-inw, what are you guys doing here?"


    Lu Haifeng said, "It''s because your aunt was too worried about you that she called your brother and sister-inw over."


    "I''m fine," Lu Rui said with a pale face. "Don''t worry."


    Lian Su Chu walked over and said to Lu Rui, "Rui Rui, I''ll go downstairs with your father to buy some fruits. You can have a good chat with your brother and sister-inw."


    "Alright."


    After Lian Su Chu and his wife left, Fu Jingchen stood on the sickbed and said seriously: "If you die, what can you change? If you even have the courage to die, why don''t you resist? "


    Su Yao nudged Fu Jingchen with his elbow.


    Although she wasn''t good atforting others, she was certain that this wasn''t something she needed to say tofort others.


    Su Yao pulled over a chair and sat down, then said gently: "Miss Lu, although Jingchen''s words are unpleasant, the reason is correct. You''ve really made a fool of yourself today. Sheng Yunxuan doesn''t love you, but there are many people in this world who do. Your father, your aunt, and your daughter all love you that much.


    If you really die, the person you hate won''t feel sad. On the contrary, the person who loves you will feel excruciating pain and wish that they were dead. We really can''t do something so close to someone who loves his enemies so much. "


    Luria nodded, not knowing what to say.


    Su Yao continued, "You may not be too clear about this, but after your child encounters a vicious stepmother, how miserable his life will be, I have personally experienced all of this. Those injuries he received in his childhood, are things that even if you are cared for and cared for by others, you will never be able to make up for."


    Lu Rui said weakly, "Sister-inw, thank you forforting me, I ?? At that time, I don''t know why, but I was just momentarily confused, so I won''t do it anymore. "


    Fu Jingchen said: "I will arrange for experts in the field of treatment to help you treat depression. Next, you have to cooperate with the doctor, you have to use the medicine, you have to adjust your condition, don''t waste Su Yao''s life that he almost risked for you."


    With that said, Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen in bewilderment.


    Could it be that this fellow spoke incorrectly?


    When did she save Rui''s life with her own?


    Lu Rui also looked at Fu Jingchen with suspicion.


    "Brother, your words ??. It makes me a little confused. "


    Su Yaoughed: "Maybe I said the wrong name."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui and said, "Didn''t you say before that you thought Su Yao looked very familiar?"


    Luera nodded.


    Until now, she still felt this way.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao: "What about you? Do you think that Lu Rui is not familiar at all? "


    Su Yao thought, these words were obviously telling him that he should have met Lu Rui before.


    He shouldn''t have.


    There was no reason for her, the person involved, not to know something that even Fu Jingchen knew.


    She had returned the realization to her face.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Let me ask you, have you ever been to Bai City before?"


    Su Yao nodded: "I''ve been here once."


    "When?"


    "It seems to be ?? Three or four years ago. "


    "Three years ago, you were at the entrance of a bank in Berlin. Do you remember what you went through?"


    The moment Fu Jingchen finished speaking, all of Su Yao''s memories returned to his head in an instant ??

 Chapter 739

    That year, she came to Berlin to rx.


    Since thepany needed an emergency remittance, she went to the bank to deal with it.


    As he was doing business, he suddenly heard a loud noiseing from the hall.


    Robbery.


    At that time, everyone was terrified, and they all found their own hiding spots to crouch down, afraid that their own little lives would be implicated.


    Su Yao also hid beside a chair that was not covered.


    The employee behind the counter quickly pressed the rm.


    Within minutes, the police arrived.


    Coincidentally, there was a pregnant woman in the bank with a big belly who looked like she was pregnant for the whole month.


    The robber kidnapped the pregnant woman in order to control her.


    The pregnant woman had clutched her stomach, begging for mercy with a pained look on her face.


    At that time, Su Yao did not know where he gained the courage from, but he suddenly raised his hand and volunteered to trade for the pregnant woman.


    When the police were shouting outside, the robber even ced his de against Su Yao''s neck.


    That was the first time in her rtively short life that she was so close to death.


    Although thest robber was subdued, that experience still made her feel fear and disbelief.


    After all, it wasn''t a good memory, so after that, she hardly ever thought about it anymore.


    She looked at Rui and stared at her for a long moment.


    At the same time, Lu Rui was also looking at Su Yao.


    She said in an excited voice, "Sister-inw, you can''t be that year ?? "My benefactor."


    Su Yao could not help butugh: "It really is me."


    Years ago, when people rushed in from the outside, someone had brought Lu Rui to the ambnce at the first possible moment.


    And because she was too nervous, her mind was nk for a long time. She really didn''t have the heart to look at the face that she had saved.


    Therefore, no matter how he looked, he didn''t feel anything familiar about Lu Rui.


    Lu Rui wanted to sit up, but she didn''t have the strength. She could only give up.


    "Sister-inw, I actually didn''t know it was you. The scene that year was really too chaotic, I didn''t even have the chance to thank you, I really can''t thank you at all, you not only saved me, you also saved my child. I really can''t repay your kindness in this life even if I were to work as a cow or a horse."


    Su Yao thought, if she wasn''t pregnant, he wouldn''t have had the courage to stand out back then.


    Of course, since the good guys had already done so, he wouldn''t take down his position now.


    "If you truly feel grateful towards me, then live a good life. If you have any other bad intentions, then think about it.


    Tears came to Luera''s eyes.


    Su Yao took out a tissue from his bag and helped Lu Rui wipe her tears.


    Fu Jingchen stood at the side, his entire gaze never leaving Su Yao''s face.


    Even now, he could still clearly remember when he went to see Lu Rui and his wife and gave them a sum of money so that they could treat her well.


    The next day, knowing that he was leaving, she went to find him and took him to the bank.


    She didn''t want to be in debt to him, so she set up an ount to transfer money to him every month.


    He was really angry, so he left her at the bank and left first.


    Not long after exiting through the main entrance, he heard someone shouting from inside the bank as they ran out. There was a robberying from inside.


    He turned back quickly and found that Luera had been kidnapped.


    Inside the bank, there were still a few people who had failed to escape.


    He had been observing from the outside, hoping to find a suitable time to save them.


    However, the kidnappers had captured him very well and hadn''t given him a chance at all.


    Just then, beside a swivel chair, a woman slowly raised her slender hand.


    "Big brother."


    She called out softly, attracting the kidnapper''s attention.


    The kidnapper was holding onto Lu Rui''s neck with one hand while pointing the saber at the woman with the other. He was obviously flustered as well. "What are you doing?"


    Thedy who raised her hand, was Su Yao.


    Su Yao raised both of his hands in surrender, and said: "Big brother, this big sister is pregnant, it''s not easy to give birth to a new life, how about I go and change her ?? ??"


    "Shut up, don''t y tricks on me."


    Su Yao weakly exined: "Big brother, can you listen to me a few more words? My mother passed away when I was very young, and seeing you pestering this pregnant mother like this, I feel really sad in my heart, I''ll go exchange her life for two more lives, in other words, I''ll earn it, I won''t y any tricks, okay?"


    At that time, Fu Jingchen was really sweating for this'' brave ''woman.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this kidnapper had never seen anything major before, just based on the amount of nonsense she said, she might have been angered a long time ago.


    However, because of Su Yao''s recement, Fu Jingchen had sessfully snuck into the hall and then used the kidnapper''s de ??


    Lian Su Chu and his wife came back and bought a lot of fruits.


    However, there were too many people in the ward, which would disturb the patient''s rest.


    Therefore, Fu Jingchen did not n to stay for long.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lu Haifeng said to Lian Susu, "I still have to take care of Rui Rui. Since these two children havee all the way here, we can''t just let them leave. As a mother-inw, you should treat them to a meal for the first time."


    Lian Su Chu nodded and said, "Yes yes yes, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Fu Jingchen said: "No need, we are not here to eat. Although Lu Rui is no longer in danger, she and Uncle Lu are not in a good mood and need your care. We can eatter."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Su Yao''s hand again, and after nodding to the three of them, he brought Su Yao out of the ward.


    Lian Su Chu followed her out and said to Su Yao: "Yao Yao, can I talk to you alone for a bit?"


    Fu Jingchen frowned: "Talk to me in front of me."


    Lian Su Chu patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat Yao Yao. I will just casually chat with her. Is that alright, Yao Yao?"


    Su Yao nodded, "Alright, Mom."


    She said to Fu Jingchen: "Wait for me at the elevator. I''ll be there as soon as I''m done."


    Lian Su Chu pulled Su Yao to the end of the corridor.


    She held Su Yao''s hand and stared at him for a moment before saying: "Seeing Jingchen together with such a gooddy like you, I am trulyforted. Yao Yao, thank you for marrying my Jingchen."


    Su Yao gave a shallow smile: "Jingchen is a good man, he gave me a lot, it''s really worth it for me to marry him."


    Lian Su Chu nodded his head and said: "Actually, I have always been worried about him. Even if you all got married, I still wouldn''t feel at ease until ?? I saw this. "


    As she said that, she pulled Su Yao''s hand and gently rubbed the ring on her finger.


    Li Huang was puzzled. He looked down at his hands and asked, "This ring ??" Is there any special meaning? "


    "Didn''t he tell you?"


    Su Yao shook his head: "No, he only said that I was not allowed to take it off."


    Lian Su Chu couldn''t help but smile. "This brat is still so sullen. I''ll tell you where this ring came from."

 Chapter 740

    Su Yao nodded his head in interest as he listened attentively.


    Lian Su Chu held Su Yao''s hand and gently caressed the ring.


    This ring was passed down from my grandparents'' generation. The family rules state that there is a daughter who can only pass on a child after having a daughter. Its name is inheritance, which means they hope that our daughter can pass on her love. "Unfortunately, in my generation, I was unable to give birth to a daughter. On the day that I decided to remarry, my father put the ring away.


    Su Yao was shocked, he never thought that this silver ring would be his family''s treasure.


    Lian Su Chu raised his eyes and looked at Su Yao: "Later on, I heard that my father gave this ring to Jingchen. At that time, I still wanted to, and did not know if this ring would have the chance to be passed on to another, to this day, I have seen it on your hand."


    Su Yaoughed: "I didn''t know that this ring was so valuable."


    "Actually, it''s not that expensive. Currently, many girls probably don''t fancy this kind of ordinary silver ring. It''s just that... It really had an extraordinary meaning. Since Jingchen gave you the ring, it means that he is sincere towards you. Yao Yao, can I ask you for a favor? "


    Su Yao nodded without hesitation: "Mom, go ahead."


    "As a mother, in order to find my own happiness, I was unable to fulfill my duty as a mother to Jingchen. All these years, I have always felt guilty. I''ve let him down, and I''ve thought about making it up, but he''s already old enough. He''s long past the age where he needs a mother''s love, and the guilt in my heart can never be made up for. "Now that he has you by his side, I sincerely hope that you can treat each other well and love him well, okay?"


    Su Yao felt guilty, so she should properly love him ??


    She and Fu Jingchen didn''t marry each other out of love, how could she love him?


    However, Su Yao also knew that at a time like this, she couldn''t disappoint her mother-inw.


    Therefore, she nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. We will definitely be fine."


    "Good, what a good girl."


    After the two of them finished chatting, Lian Su Chu sent Su Yao to the elevator.


    Fu Jingchen looked at the two of them, and said to Lian Su Chu: "See, your mother didn''t eat your wife, so she is perfectly fine and sent to your side."


    Fu Jingchen''s expression remained indifferent as he casually pressed the button on the elevator.


    Lian Su Chu patted Fu Jingchen''s shoulder and said: "Treat her well."


    Fu Jingchen cast a sidelong nce at her, "I know what I should do so I don''t need your reminder.


    "I''ll send my son and daughter-inw off before returning."


    The elevator door opened, and Su Yao and Fu Jingchen entered the elevator together.


    The two of them walked out of the hospital and saw that the sky had already darkened.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Let''s stay in Bai City for the night."


    Su Yao did not object, even the busy CEO could afford to waste his time, what else could he afford?


    "Sure, before I came to Bai City, I ate a delicious roadside restaurant on the road at the night market. I don''t know if it''s still here, let''s go take a look. If it''s still here, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Fu Jingchenughed, "Can''t you treat me to something higher ss?"


    "Please, I''m here to apany you to visit your family. Can you treat me to a meal?"


    "What''s mine is yours. I''ll give it to you. You can casually swipe it."


    "No, no, no. It''s rare toe here, so go and eat what I want to eat. I''ll treat you. It''s settled then." As she said that, she pulled Fu Jingchen onto the carriage.


    Fortunately, the shop was still there.


    Su Yao ordered the dishes after entering, the roasted pig hands were one of its specialties.


    After tasting it, Su Yao felt a burst of happiness.


    She strongly rmended, "Try it. Thest time I came to eat, I felt that the taste of this restaurant was extremely good."


    Fu Jingchen did not reject and followed along to eat.


    Su Yao looked at him, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    Actually, there weren''t many young masters like him who would sit by the roadside restaurant and eat.


    She had eaten with Fu Jingchen twice, and each time she felt that it was really easy to get along with him since he didn''t put on any airs.


    Fu Jingchen saw that she was sizing him up, and thought that she was waiting for an evaluation, and said: "The taste is not bad."


    Su Yaoughed, "Seems like our tastes are about the same, then eat more."


    As she ate, she said to Fu Jingchen, "I feel that your mother''s personality is really good. She likes tough and her words are also very gentle."


    Fu Jingchenughed lightly: "Is that so? I never saw her smile before. "


    Su Yao looked at him in surprise.


    Fu Jingchen nodded his head at her: "This is the terrifying aspect of marrying the wrong person. She and my father did not love each other, so they had no expectations for each other''s lives, and thus did not have much of a smile on their faces. It was only after she married Uncle Lu that she started to be like this. "


    Su Yao nodded his head: "That''s why I said, if you find the right person, it will be Valentine''s Day."


    Fu Jingchen smirked, and looked at her as he asked indifferently: "Then do you think you found the right person, or the wrong person?"


    Su Yao frowned, and looked at him with his tilted head: "Why are you suddenly talking about me?"


    "Curious."


    "I... Marry the right person, right? "


    "Oh? "Why do you feel like you married the right person?"


    She shrugged. "Because you never made me cry."


    Fu Jingchen could not help butugh lightly: "Your concept of marrying the right person is really ?? What did my mom just say to you? "


    Su Yao waved the back of his hand in front of him.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. "What?"


    "The ring," Su Yao said as he retracted his hand. "Mom told me about the ring''s origins, and she also said that she was very happy to see the light of day on this ring again."


    Fu Jingchen said in disdain: "She talks too much."


    Su Yao retorted, "How could that be? I think I''m happy that Mom told me all this. "


    As she spoke, she leaned forward slightly and said, "But... Why did you give me this ring back then? At that time, we weren''t too familiar with each other. "


    Fu Jingchen didn''t feel that there was any need to answer this question.


    However, he still said, "I want to marry you. If I don''t give you the ring, do you want me to keep it for you?"


    That said, but ?? Su Yao said: "At that time, our n was to fake it, are you not afraid of giving me the storage ring, or not go back?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at her, his expression somewhat cold: "Since we''re already married, why do I have to take the ring back? Su Yao, you can''t be thinking of something that I don''t like to hear, right? "


    "No, I''m just curious."


    Su Yao had good eyesight, so when she saw that Fu Jingchen was about to get angry, she immediately ended the topic.


    Fu Jingchen smirked.


    For some reason, when he decided to marry her, he felt that this ring should belong to Su Yao anyway.


    Even today, he still thought so.


    Perhaps, this was fate between people.


    Su Yao seemed to have thought of something as he said, "I have another question."


    Fu Jingchen raised her eyebrows. She really was a curious baby.


    "Go ahead."


    "In the past, we were only acquainted in that bank in Bai City. How did you remember me?"

 Chapter 741

    Fu Jingchen nced at her indifferently, "You''ll naturally remember this if you put your heart into it."


    These words, made Su Yao unable to help but burst outughing.


    Fu Jingchen cast a sidelong nce at her, "What are youughing at? My words areughable? "


    "It''s not fu


    y, it''s really fu


    y, okay? What you''re saying is that it''s more like you''re deceiving little kids, and you''re even focusing on it. "At that time, Miss Lu was in a critical situation. Your heart should have been set on Miss Lu. How could you be in the mood to pay attention to my face?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her indifferently.


    The situation at that time, was indeed as Su Yao had said.


    And yet ??. Fu Jingchen deeply remembered that face of Su Yao''s, and not just that face, he also clearly remembered her voice.


    He snorted and said, "Do you think that everyone is like you? It''s one thing for them to be so bold, but how can they be so heartless?"


    Su Yao retracted the smile on his face and rolled his eyes at him.


    "Let''s be reasonable. If it wasn''t for me being heartless back then, and Miss Lu not knowing what to do, I would have been very brave and be praised, alright?"


    Fu Jingchen scoffed, "You can praise him, but it''s not worth encouraging, your life is also very important."


    These words caused Su Yao to be moved from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, her life was important.


    Fu Jingchen said again, "Moreover, at that time, you were clearly so scared that your legs went soft, right?"


    Su Yao frowned, staring at him.


    "Why? Do you want to deny it?"


    "How do you know my legs are weak? Since you were here, why didn''t youe out and save him?"


    "How do you know I''m hopeless?"


    Su Yao scoffed, "Of course I know."


    Fu Jingchen moved his head closer to her. "Then take a closer look and carefully recall whether or not I''ve saved anyone."


    Su Yao was puzzled, was he saved?


    She stared at Fu Jingchen''s face for two minutes, but the space between her eyebrows never opened.


    In the end, Fu Jingchen speechlessly shook his head and said: "Forget it, it''s fine if you don''t recognize it, eat your food."


    What? "Su Yao was depressed:" Don''t be so angry, in that situation, I was scared silly, my brain is sticky like paste, it''s normal that I don''t remember anything. Since you still remember the situation at that time, then tell me about it.


    Fu Jingchen asked: "Then let me ask you, do you still remember who rushed over at the first moment and ced the de the bandit held against your neck?"


    Su Yao thought for a while, "Could it be that they''re not special police?"


    Fu Jingchen pped the chopsticks on the table and said angrily: "It''s me."


    Su Yao was bbergasted.


    Fu Jingchen?


    It''s actually Fu Jingchen?


    Heavens, if it was really like that, then Fu Jingchen had saved his life.


    Fu Jingchen stared at her in disbelief, and asked: "What, you don''t believe me? Back then, I was still in the middle of my movements, afraid that you would get hurt, so I hugged you and identally grabbed onto a ce that shouldn''t have been touched by you. "Heh, I still have fresh memories of you, but you''ve long seen through me. If not, everyone would say that some women have no conscience. These words are true."


    Hearing his words, Su Yao felt embarrassed.


    He lightly moved his hand over his heart and mumbled, "Who said I don''t believe it, I just didn''t mention that matter to you at all, so ??" He was just a little surprised. You. You said that you can save people just because you saved them, why do you need to remember such small, embarrassing details?


    "You think I want to remember?" Fu Jingchen gouged out her with his eyes: "That is the first time in my life that I met a woman at such a close distance ?? It''s not bad, do you think I''ll remember? "


    Su Yao said with a red face, "Stop with the nonsense. How could it be your first time doing that?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her sideways: "What, you don''t believe me?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it! Three years ago, it was you who wanted to rify things with Miss Lu and her husband. At that time, even you separated from Miss Lu, right?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "What, is there a problem?"


    Su Yao gouged him with her eyes. Of course there was a problem, the lies had already been exposed, okay? He had the nerve to ask if he had a problem?


    Even though she did not speak, Fu Jingchen saw the doubt in her eyes and asked: "Speak, is there a problem."


    "Of course there is. Do you think I''m a three year old child? Did you and Miss Lu ?? Don''t you even touch her when you do that? "


    Su Yao thought about Fu Jingchen and himself ?? In that state, she wouldn''t have believed it even if she had beaten him to death. He had lost some of his steps when he was with Lu Rui.


    Hearing Su Yao''s doubts, Fu Jingchen frowned: "When have I ever told you that I had a negative distance with her?"


    After hearing this, Su Yao''s pupils unconsciously dted a bit: "No?"


    "Of course not."


    Su Yao''s face was filled with suspicion, and he frowned: "That''s impossible."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "What, you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that... That day, when Sheng Yunxuan was targeting Miss Lu, he said that when Miss Lu was with him, it wasn''t the first ?? "


    Su Yao said, but stopped himself.


    What was going on?


    Had Sheng Yunxuan lied?


    Fu Jingchen asked: "Did Sheng Yunxuan say that it wasn''t the first time Lu Rui had met him?"


    Su Yao did not hide anything and nodded: "Mn."


    Fu Jingchen said with a cold face: "So, because of what he said, you ced the me on me?"


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen was about to get angry again, Su Yao immediately said: "You can''t me me for this, but before Sheng Yunxuan, aren''t you Lu Rui''s boyfriend? If I don''t put the pot on you, who else can I press it on? "


    Fu Jingchen snorted: "It''s not me."


    Su Yao thought for a while and said: "Maybe you made a mistake after drinking. The first time you followed me, wasn''t it also after drinking too?"


    "First of all, I''ve never had a drink with her. Second, I hadn''t seen her after the drink. "Therefore, I can be very sure that I have not touched her."


    Hearing his exnation, Su Yao raised his eyebrows andughed.


    Fu Jingchen said with a cold face, "I said, it''s not me."


    Su Yao stopped smiling, "I know, I heard it."


    "Then do you believe me?"


    Su Yao thought for a while before replying, "I do."


    "Since it''s a letter, why did you hesitate?"


    "I ??" Su Yao pouted. This guy, was he that hard to deal with?


    Even if she didn''t believe him, it was understandable.


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Since you don''t believe me, then why are you trying to deceive me? Su Yao, I said it already, don''t face me with such a hypocritical look. "


    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he stood up unhappily and walked out of the small restaurant.


    This time, he was truly angry.


    Not being trusted by the people he liked was not a good feeling.


    In Su Yao''s eyes, was he still an outsider?


    Why does Su Yao always act like you are me and I am you?


    He was angry, really angry.


    Seeing Fu Jingchen leave, Su Yao lowered his head to look at the pig hand in his hand, and suddenly felt that ?? It doesn''t smell good anymore.

 Chapter 742

    Su Yao paid the bill, got up and chased after her.


    When she came out, Fu Jingchen was standing on the crowded night market, sulking by himself.


    Su Yao walked over, tilted his head, and looked at him.


    "Jingchen, don''t be angry."


    Fu Jingchen lifted his hand and brushed her hand away.


    Su Yao pursed his lips, this man was angry, why was he like an angry wife?


    She smiled ingratiatingly.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her with a cold face and said, "How can I not be angry? "You would rather believe the words of a scumbag like Sheng Yunxuan than me."


    "I really believe you," Su Yao said. "I was hesitating just now, but I was just thinking that Sheng Yunxuan might have used some excuse to tell a lie in order to torture Miss Lu. Either that was the first time Miss Lu had given it to someone else, but Sheng Yunxuan had put it on your head. Don''t you think it''s strange? It''s impossible that Miss Lu doesn''t know who the person she''s following is, so why did she make you take the me? "


    Fu Jingchen looked at her and snorted: "I have never trusted Sheng Yunxuan''s character."


    Su Yao nodded, and suddenly said: "So you think that Sheng Yunxuan lied?"


    Fu Jingchen did not make a sound.


    Su Yao said: "Mn, it seems that way is the most likely scenario."


    He watched as more people walked past him and into the snack bar.


    Su Yao was depressed in her heart, she had not eaten her fill yet.


    Fu Jingchen had already walked over to the side of the carriage.


    Su Yao moaned. Fu Jingchen, Fu Jingchen, what are you angry about?


    What a waste.


    Su Yao hated waste.


    After the two of them got off the car, Fu Jingchen walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Normally, when there was no one else around, Fu Jingchen wouldn''t walk with her while hugging her shoulder.


    She felt that it was a bit awkward and turned to look at Fu Jingchen.


    Without waiting for a reply, he heard Fu Jingchen say: "Don''t move, we''ve been followed."


    "Huh?" Su Yao looked at him in shock.


    Fu Jingchen said: "It''s fine, with me here, as long as you obediently follow me, nothing will happen to you."


    Su Yao replied obediently.


    After Fu Jingchen opened the door to his room, he led Su Yao upstairs.


    He called the driver, told him to get out of the car, and took a walk in the lobby.


    After he hung up, he heard Su Yao say: "It''s too evil."


    Fu Jingchen ced his phone at the side, looked at her and asked: "Where is the trick?"


    "Hmm? I say, this Bai City is very strange. This ce is probably at odds with me. Otherwise, why would I be so breathtaking every time Ie here? "


    Fu Jingchen smiled indifferently, "I realized that you are really superstitious."


    Su Yao pursed his lips and smiled: "I''m not superstitious, I''m just a bit stubborn. I like a city, me alone, or whatever it is, I''ll really like it, and I want to share everything good with them.


    But at the same time, I hate a city, hate one thing, hate one person, also will fight from the bottom of the heart. Three years ago, I didn''t have a good impression of the city. Obviously, I still do, I think. I may not like it here for the rest of my life. "


    "There''s no need to like it, there''s no need to in the future. We won''t being here again."


    Su Yao was puzzled: "You don''t n to take care of Lu Rui anymore?"


    Fu Jingchen shook his head and did not say a word.


    Su Yao said: "Then what if shemits suicide the next time? Or. I mean, what if she''s killed herself? Are you sure you won''t regret it? "


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, a trace of displeasure written on his face.


    Su Yao chuckled, "Why are you looking at me like that? Actually, you know clearly in your heart, what I''m saying is also the truth. If there''s a next time, your mother calls you for help, will you manage it or not?"


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice as he walked to the edge of the window.


    This was indeed a problem.


    If he did, then this matter would be endless.


    But if he did not care, would he really let his mother down?


    Su Yao saw through his problem. "I feel that there are some things that should be resolved cleanly, why do I have to drag the olddy''s footcloth to be so smelly and hard, and let it affect my own life?"


    Fu Jingchen turned around and looked at Su Yao.


    Indeed, what she said made a lot of sense.


    This woman was so alive that it was shocking.


    Su Yao smiled at him, as if he did not say anything just now. He walked over to pick up the phone and started ordering di


    er.


    Hearing that she had ordered a pile of dishes, Fu Jingchen smiled faintly.


    Not longter, the driver called Fu Jingchen.


    "Young Master, through the help of the hotel''s security guards, I caught the two brats following us. One of them was carrying a camera on his back and took many pictures of you following Young Madame to the hospital and the hotel. When I threatened to send them to the police, they confessed that Mr. Sheng had hired them toe and take pictures. "


    Sheng Yunxuan.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Leave the memory card, tell them to scram."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Fu Jingchen found Uncle Lu''s number.


    Soon, the call co


    ected.


    Fu Jingchen asked: "Uncle Lu, didn''t you want me to help Lu Rui? First, let Lu Rui apologize to Sheng Yunxuan and continue to endure. No matter what happens to her in the future, you don''t need to contact me and I will not interfere with her affairs.


    Secondly, let Lu Rui sue and divorce Sheng Yun Xuan. Su Yao and I will get the right to take care of Lu Rui in the middle of the summer, so that Sheng Yun Xuan won''t have a chance to touch her again in this lifetime. "


    Su Yao who was waiting for his meal could not help but frown when he heard this.


    He was willing to help, why was he implicating himself in this?


    On the other end, Lu Haifeng looked at Lu Rui and said, "Jingchen, this matter does not need Lu Rui to choose. This useless child will be of no use, I will choose, and we will choose the second choice.


    "No, you just have to take care of my mother. Tomorrow I will have thewyer prepare the materials and go to Lurei. You will be responsible for getting her to sign, that is all. "


    Seeing that he had hung up, Su Yao asked: "Have you thought of a solution?"


    "There have always been solutions, and it''s just that Lu Rui has always been hesitant. However, you''re right, if we don''t resolve some of the issues, we''ll always be burdened. We might as well settle this down and make ourselves better."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "The first step..." Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Let''s go, let''s go meet Sheng Yunxuan."


    "Now?"


    "Now."


    Su Yao was speechless: "But I just ordered a meal."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll pay anyway."


    Su Yao gritted his teeth: "Who said it doesn''t matter, I''m hungry."


    Fu Jingchen walked to her ear and said: "I''ll let you eat a big meal when I returnter. Let''s go."


    Su Yaomented in his heart.


    She hated the city. The city made her hungry.

 Chapter 743

    Fu Jingchen personally contacted Sheng Yunxuan.


    Hearing that Fu Jingchen wanted to see him, Sheng Yunxuan''s first reaction was to refuse.


    When Fu Jingchen threatened to bring the police to personally pay them a visit if he didn''t show up, Sheng Yunxuan finallypromised.


    After all, Fu Jingchen wasn''t as easy to deal with as Lu Rui.


    Fu Jingchen followed Su Yao to the coffee shop downstairs.


    In order to ensure that his stomach would not growlter, Su Yao did not order coffee, but instead asked for a few pieces of pastries.


    Seeing her eat so much, Fu Jingchen frowned: "Is there a need to be this hungry?"


    Su Yao rolled her eyes at him.


    Why not? He didn''t have enough to eat at noon, so he probably ate a roasted pig''s feet. This bro came out halfway through eating.


    He finally managed to order a restaurant, but before the meal even arrived, he had already brought the person here.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen and asked, "Are you not hungry?"


    "I''m fine."


    Su Yao pursed his lips, cut a spoonful of cake and brought it to his lips.


    "Then you should at least eat some. When you talk to people like Sheng Yunxuanter, it will make you feel disgusted. After all, you can''t possibly not have much to eat. You should just throw up first."


    Fu Jingchen restrained hisughter and epted the ''good intentions'' from her.


    After finishing the cake and drinking a cup of milk tea, Sheng Yunxuan finally came.


    As soon as he appeared at the door, he peeked in stealthily.


    After discovering the target, he quickly walked towards Fu Jingchen and his wife and sat opposite of Fu Jingchen.


    He pulled his clothes in front of him and crossed his legs as he said, "Mr. Fu, you want to negotiate with me? Why did you bring your wife along?


    Fu Jingchen mocked.


    Sheng Yun Xuan looked at Su Yao and gave him a big thumbs up: "Su Yao, you are really awesome. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman as beautiful as you, but... Do you not feel that the green grasnd above your head is very dazzling? "


    Su Yao was not angry, he smiled indifferently, picked up his milk teacup, and drank his milk tea.


    "Sheng Yunxuan, you don''t have to go all out to provoke her. No one here is a fool to be provoked by someone like you. Speak, you beat up my sister and now you''re forcing her tomit suicide. What exactly do you want?"


    Sheng Yunxuan looked pleased with himself, "Heh, I hit my own woman, what can others do about it?"


    "Domestic violence is illegal."


    "Vition of thew? In our house, I am thew. That bitch Lu Rui, even if I beat her to death, what can you do about it? In any case, I still have her child. I don''t believe that she would dare to sue me. "


    Su Yao frowned, it was said that the snake had attacked its prey.


    This Magnificent Cloud Xuan really relied on these seven inches topletely suppress Lu Rui.


    How despicable.


    Fu Jingchen was not angry either, and said: "I also know how weak Lu Rui is, and how vicious you are. That''s why I''m here to negotiate with you, what exactly do you want?"


    Sheng Yunxuan pinched his chin and raised his eyebrows as he looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "Go ahead."


    Sheng Yunxuanughed heartily, "I want two hundred million. I want two hundred million, and you can take both Lu Rui, that slut, and Sheng Xia."


    Su Yao shouted, "Sheng Yunxuan, do you still want face?"


    Sheng Yunxuan replied, "Of course, it was because of my pride that I had to pay more of the loss to make up for my years of youth. I think with the Fu Family''s resources, I should be able to afford it."


    Fu Jingchen said: "And if I refuse?"


    "Then I''m going to take Lu Rui''s life. Boss Fu, choose, where is the Lu Rui that you want to live? to protect your wallet. "


    Fu Jingchen said calmly: "Right now, I might not be able to give you an answer. The day after tomorrow, I will give you an answer the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Seeing that there was room for maneuver, Sheng Yunxuan''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    "Sure, I''ll give you two days. Two dayster, if you make the wrong choice, then don''t me me for being impolite. Not only will I not spare Lu Rui, you can also forget about it.


    There was not a trace of fear on Fu Jingchen''s face as he hugged his chest and said: "Then you can try. My, Fu Jingchen''s, reputation is very valuable. I want to see if your future prison will be able to nder me, Fu Jingchen, without any evidence."


    Sheng Yunxuan was stu


    ed for a moment before replying, "In short, I''ll give you two days."


    Fu Jingchen smirked: "Enough, you can go now."


    Sheng Yunxuan stood up and left arrogantly.


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen in puzzlement: "That''s it?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her.


    "You didn''t call him out just to see what he wanted, did you?"


    "Of course not." Fu Jingchen took out his phone from his pocket, opened it up and turned off the recording.


    Su Yao looked at him, slightly surprised.


    "Are you here to collect evidence?"


    "That''s right. Even if we have evidence of his family''s violence, if he doesn''t admit to it, then this matter will drag on for some time. I support your opinion. This matter should be resolved quickly."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Su Yao along as he stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Su Yao was overjoyed. Finally, he could eat a good meal.


    But who could tell him that Fu Jingchen was so shameless, how could he be so shameless?


    The first thing he did when he brought her to his room was not to reorder her, but to ?? He gave it to her.


    It really was the heart of a beast with a human''s face.


    Su Yaoy on the ground groaning due to hunger, "There''s no justice in the world".


    Fu Jingchen forced himself to smile and ordered di


    er for her.


    In less than half an hour, the restaurant car arrived.


    Su Yao was really frightened, like a hungry ghost possessing his body.


    It seems that he was really hungry for this little girl today.


    The next morning, the two of them left Bai City.


    Fu Jingchen sent over awyer to settle this issue.


    Su Yao only found out after two days that thewyer went to the hospital to look for Lu Rui to sign a draft of the contract that day.


    That afternoon, Sheng Yunxuan was captured.


    Not only did Fu Jingchen provide a certificate for the diagnosis of Sheng Yunxuan''s family violence, he also provided a recording of the family violence that Sheng Yunxuan had personally admitted to.


    In addition, Fu Jingchen also specially reported Sheng Yun Xuan''s'' extortion ''on the way ording to the recording of that day.


    Two hundred million was not a small number.


    At this point, even if Sheng Yunxuan didn''t want to get a divorce, he had to leave.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to.


    Lu Rui sessfully broke free from Sheng Yunxuan''s grasp and left the Sheng house with her daughter.


    Su Yao had thought that this matter would finallye to an end. In the future, he wouldn''t need to interact too much with Lu Rui.


    But ?? Su Yao miscalcted.


    Because a weekter, Lu Haifeng and Lian Susu, husband and wife, brought Lu Rui and her daughter, Lu Li, back to the Northern City to cultivate and settle down.


    When he heard this news, Su Yao really was ?? He didn''t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 744

    At night, Su Yao followed Fu Jingchen to Old Master Lian.


    Even at the begi


    ing of the summer, Lu Haifeng, Lu Rui, and three years old were present.


    Seeing her husband and wife, Lu Rui stood up and looked at them uneasily. "Brother, sister-inw, you''re back."


    Fu Jingchen nodded towards the crowd with an indifferent expression.


    Su Yao was too embarrassed to be so arrogant like Fu Jingchen, he could only call people over, and said to Lu Rui: "Yeah, I heard that you guys are back, and the two of us specially came to help you guys take the wind."


    Lu Rui said guiltily, "Thank you, sister-inw, I ?? I''ve always given you trouble. "


    Su Yaoughed: "Miss Lu, there is no need to be so negative. There is no trouble in having a meal with everyone."


    Lian Su Chu turned around and shouted towards the tea room, "Dad, your grandson and his wife are back. Are you still noting out?"


    The old man, who had been sulking in the teahouse, came out as soon as he heard his grandson''s wife had arrived.


    Seeing Su Yao, the old man smiled and waved at him.


    "Yaoyao is here. Come,e to my grandfather."


    Su Yao smiled gently at the old man, went forward and bowed, and said, "Grandfather, we''vee back again to get food."


    "Grandfather hopes that you wille to get food every day. I don''t know why, but Grandfather will be happy to see you. Just like now, no matter how bad your mood has be, it''s not strange at all."


    Lian Su Chu frowned, "Dad, you don''t need to carry a gun and stick to say such words for me, right?"


    Su Yao was embarrassed, he had been caught between his mother-inw and grandpa.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen, begging for his help.


    Fu Jingchen said in a cold voice, "You two father and daughter must be angry enough to find a ce to quarrel, don''t make it difficult for Su Yao to stand in the middle of the group."


    As he spoke, he walked forward and pulled Su Yao, who had been grabbed by the old Gramps by the wrist, to his side, and naturally wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you going to eat?"


    The old man immediately replied, "Yes, I''ve specially asked some people to inquire about Yaoyao''s taste from your side. Today, I''ve specially ordered someone to prepare many of Yaoyao''s favorite dishes."


    Su Yao pursed her lips, and said pleasingly: "Thank you, Grandfather."


    "Child, you''re all one of us, don''t be polite with grandpa. Just tell grandpa what you want to eat in the future. If no one makes it, then grandpa will find a chef for you alone."


    Lian Su Chu stood behind the sofa and looked back at Lu Haifeng, who was awkwardly sitting there, and Lu Rui, who was a bit restrained.


    She walked to Fu Jingchen''s side and pulled his sleeves: "Son, Mom will talk to you."


    Fu Jingchen did not move.


    Su Yao tactfully said to him, "Go, I''ll apany Grandfather and Uncle Lu to follow Miss Lu."


    Only then did Fu Jingchen walk into the courtyard with Lian Su Chu.


    Lian Su Chu said depressingly: "How can your grandfather treat Yao Yao like this in front of your Uncle Lu and Lu Rui? Isn''t this just adding fuel to the fire?" "Son, I''m not ming Yao Yao. I just feel that since your grandfather is acting this way, it''s a little embarrassing, so Yao Yao will definitely feel awkward as well."


    Fu Jingchen''s face did not look good, and said coldly: "Since you clearly know my grandfather''s temper, then why did you bring them here? My grandfather doesn''t even want to see you. Do you think he would want to see Uncle Lu and Rui? I really don''t know if I should say that you have no opinion or if you just want to make people angry on purpose. "


    "Aiya, son," Lian Su Chu said gloomily. "Since we''re going to move back to Northern City, we can''t help but inform your grandfather, right? Otherwise, if your grandfather finds out, your grandfather will definitely be angry.


    "That''s why I said, since we''ve gone out to settle down, why should wee back?" Where isn''t rest? Northern City, water and soil are more nourishing? " Fu Jingchen said coldly: "I think you guys are just here to add to the trouble."


    "Child, I''ve already felt sick in my heart. Are you really going to talk to me like your grandfather?" Lian Su Chu sighed gloomily.


    Fu Jingchen frowned: "Then why did you call me out?"


    "Your grandfather will listen to you. Help me persuade him not to treat Uncle Lu and Rui Rui like this. It''s my fault, but they don''t owe your grandfather anything."


    "Mom, do you understand the principle of not wanting to do anything you do not want to do to others? If you can''t do it, why should I? My grandfather was worried that I would hurt Su Yao because of Lu Rui, yet you want me to show my face now? If I said that, do you think my grandfather would still be able to sleep? "


    Lian Su Chu thought about it and agreed. "Then how about I get Yao Yao to help me?"


    "No," Fu Jingchen''s face immediately became cold, "In the future, all the troublesome matters of the Fu n ca


    ot disturb Yao Yao."


    Seeing Fu Jingchen like this, Lian Su Chu shrunk his neck: "I got it, I just want to see your Uncle Lu and Rui Rui being too pitiful. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t be so bored.


    "Sure, forget it this time, just treat it as your whole familying back to greet your grandfather." If you really want to see my grandfather, then say hello to Uncle Lu. Come over yourself, this way, we won''t be in a difficult situation. "


    Lian Su Chu sighed. "If Rui Rui didn''t always cry in the city, I and your Uncle Lu wouldn''t want toe back and collect this grudge."


    "Alright, enough. Let''s go in."


    After he finished speaking, he walked into the vi.


    In the living room, Su Yao helped the old man to sit on the sofa.


    She sat on the back of the sofa.


    When their gazes met, Su Yao smiled at Lu Rui.


    A faint smile appeared on Lu Rui''s face as well.


    At the side, Sheng Xia strolled over to Su Yao''s side and pulled his hand.


    Su Yao lowered his head to look at her, and said with a face full of gentleness: "Aiya, darling, you''re the midsummer, right? You''re really cute."


    As she spoke, she gently caressed the midsummer face.


    The baby''s skin is really smooth and tender, sofortable.


    Magnificent Summer said in her childish voice, "Auntie is beautiful."


    These words made Su Yaough.


    She pointed to the tip of her nose and said, "Little girl, you have a good eye, we''re just as beautiful."


    Midsummer spread his arms. "Auntie, hug me."


    Su Yao looked at Lu Rui, "Can I?"


    Lu Rui said, "If sister-inw doesn''t mind, of course you can."


    Su Yao got up and carried Magnificent Summer.


    When the old man saw how Su Yao was ying with the little girl, he could not help but ask, "Yaoyao, do you like little kids?"


    Su Yao turned around to look at the old man and nodded, saying straightforwardly, "I like it, kids are so fun."


    The old man saw the opportunity and immediately said, "I like it very much too. Look at my age, don''t you have a great-grandson that''s missing by your side? You, make the best use of your time to make one with Jingchen, while Grandfather is still here, and let him apany Grandfather. "


    Su Yao said embarrassedly: "Grandfather ??"


    Coincidentally, Fu Jingchen and Lian Su Chu walked in together.


    Seeing Su Yao carrying the child, he heard the old man''s words again.


    Fu Jingchen said calmly: "Alright grandfather, we will carry out your order as soon as possible."


    When Lu Rui, who was sitting on the opposite sofa, heard this, she subconsciously tightened her fists ??

 Chapter 745

    When his grandfather heard this, heughed and said, "You can''t lie to me about this. I''m serious, I''ll tell you two, if I can see my great-grandson die again, even if I meet with my ancestors below, I still have face."


    Lian Su Chu didn''t want to hear such unlucky words and couldn''t help but say: "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? You will definitely have a hundred grandchildren. You will see your great-grandson go to university."


    The old tutor looked at Lian Suchu and snorted, not saying anything.


    Seeing that, Su Yao also said: "Grandfather, I agree with my mother''s words, you will definitely live for a hundred years."


    Fu Jingchen walked to Su Yao''s side and calmly asked: "Then assure Grandfather, how many children do you n to give birth to?"


    Su Yao rolled his eyes at him, why didn''t this guy just add fuel to the fire?


    He was just coaxing his family''s old man, why would he stand to the side and add insult to injury?


    The old man also asked curiously, "Right, right, Yao Yao, how many do you two n to give birth to? Have you discussed it yet? "


    Su Yaoughed, looked at Fu Jingchen and said: "Grandfather, we have yet to discuss this matter."


    Fu Jingchen said: "I hope for three. Of course, if Su Yao finds it painful, one would be fine too."


    Lian Su Chu stood at the side and added, "As a mother-inw, it''s not reasonable for me to interrupt, but I heard that due to the recent poprity of painless childbirth, it would be good to give birth to three children, right, Yaoyao?"


    Su Yao''s heart had ten thousand heads of grass... Ten thousand donkeys were trampled over.


    She had clearlye back to help people get the wind up, but how did this be her reincarnation convention?


    Fu Jingchen also asked: "What do you think?"


    Su Yao thought. Forget it, I''ll just watch.


    "I... "I''ll do it. I''ll look at you."


    Fu Jingchen looked at the old man and said, "Three."


    The old manughed heartily, his face full of wrinkles.


    Su Yao looked at the few of them and could not help butugh lightly.


    Such a family was so harmonious and blissful.


    When she saw everyoneughing, she also pped happily andughed.


    Su Yao took the opportunity to change the topic: "When are we going to eat? I''m hungry."


    This was true, she was really hungry.


    Her recent appetite was truly extraordinary.


    The old man said, "Let''s eat immediately."


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Rui immediately stood up, went up to Su Yao and took the bottle from him. "Sister-inw, let me carry her.


    Su Yao said that he was fine, but he still returned the summer to Lu Rui.


    They arrived at the dining table together.


    The old tutor sat in the main seat.


    Lian Su Chu and Fu Jingchen sat on the left and right side of the old man.


    The other half of the two sat beside them.


    Lu Rui brought Magnificent Summer and sat beside Lu Haifeng.


    When it was time to eat, Lian Su Chu had Lu Haifeng toast him.


    Lu Haifeng did as he was told, but the lordmaster held onto his pride and refused to raise his ss.


    Lu Haifeng stood there, feeling awkward. He didn''t want to drink the wine in his hand, nor did he want to.


    Just as Lian Su Chu was about to lose his temper at the old man, he heard Su Yao say: "Mom, Uncle Lu also came from afar, it''s not appropriate to only let Uncle Lu toast. Let''s all go together."


    After Su Yao finished speaking, he raised his wine cup.


    Lian Su nodded her head.


    The old man had given Su Yao face before he finally drank this toast.


    It seemed like in front of the old man, other than Su Yao, no one else would be able to help.


    Halfway through the meal, Lu Rui fed the whole summer.


    When the summer was over, she took her down from the table and left her to sit on the sofa in the living room and watch TV.


    However, how could children sit still?


    After a moment of silence, they began to move around the table naughtily.


    A table full of people were eating when they suddenly heard the sound of porcin falling to the ground from the living room.


    Then came the heart-wrenching cry of midsummer.


    Lu Rui stood up to look. Su Yao and Fu Jingchen looked at each other and followed her.


    Seeing that the old man''s teapot had been overturned in midsummer, the hot tea in the teapot coincidentally poured onto the child''s body.


    Although the tea was brewed 20 minutes ago, it was still very hot.


    The child cried his heart out.


    Seeing this, Lu Rui cried as she went forward and hugged Sheng Xia.


    She cried even more sorrowfully than her child. "Xia Xia Xia, I''m sorry. It''s all your mother''s fault. Mom didn''t think well of you. I''m sorry."


    Seeing that, Su Yao stepped forward: "Miss Lu, don''t be in such a hurry to cry, look at where the child is injured first.


    However, it was as if Lu Rui had lost her mind. She didn''t listen to him at all. She continued to hug the child and cry, resenting herself for being useless.


    Su Yao turned and nced at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen said to Manager Xu, "Pull Lu Rui away."


    Manager Xu immediately executed it.


    Only after Lu Rui was pulled away did Su Yao go forward to help the child inspect.


    Seeing that the child''s thigh was red and swollen, Su Yao modestly said to Xi Mu: "I''ve treated this kind of light burn before, I''ll take the child to wash the water first. Tell the family doctor to prescribe some ointment for the burn."


    Fu Jingchen ordered his men to follow Su Yao''s instructions.


    After the doctor had rushed over and treated the child, the group finally felt at ease.


    At this moment, the lordmaster wasn''t in the mood to eat anymore. He looked at the pot that had been broken ??


    That was the old tutor''s favorite teapot. It had been used for decades.


    The old tutor felt that he had nowhere to vent his evil mes.


    When Lian Su saw the old tutor''s gaze, she naturally knew what the old tutor was thinking.


    She stepped forward and whispered to the old man, "Dad, don''t be angry. I''llpensate you with a new potter, you ??"


    "Compensation?" What are you going topensate me with? Your mother bought it for me. "


    The old man was like a child as he pushed Lian Su Chu aside before turning around and entering the bedroom.


    The entire living room stood there awkwardly.


    Lu Haifeng asked worriedly, "Susu, have we caused you trouble again?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m always like this, it''s so easy to mess things up. Auntie, I''m really sorry."


    Lian Su Chu walked forward and patted Lu Rui''s hand, "Rui Rui, don''t cry. It''s just a pot. Old Master is now feeling sorry for her. She will be fine after a while. It''s already very fortunate that nothing happened in midsummer, isn''t it?"


    As Lian Su Chu said, he turned to look at Fu Jingchen and Su Yao.


    Fu Jingchen did not make a sound.


    Su Yao thought, how do I answer these words?


    Since her grandfather''s beloved item was broken, she didn''t have the qualifications to say that it was okay for her grandfather.


    In the end, she chose not to speak and smiled in relief.


    But this did not stop her from crying.


    Hearing this cry, Su Yao felt a headache.


    She had heard people say that women were made of water, but she didn''t believe them.


    She did not know what the others were made of, but the person in front of her was really made of water.


    Where did all these tearse from?


    Was the woman Fu Jingchen originally liked this kind of Lin Dai Yu?


    It seemed that she had misunderstood Fu Jingchen when she thought he liked her.


    After all, he really wasn''t the same type of person.

 Chapter 746

    On the way back, he saw that Su Yao had not spoken a single word. Fu Jingchen asked: "What are you thinking about?"


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "Grandfather''s pot ?? I don''t think there''s any ce we can buy it. "


    "How many years ago was that? The shop was long gone, what about it?"


    Su Yao said in a deep voice, "When I left just now, I went to greet Grandfather. I hugged Grandfather''s picture and looked at it.


    Fu Jingchen did not make a sound.


    Su Yao said: "Grandfather and Grandmother, you must love me, right?"


    Fu Jingchen smiled lightly: "When my grandmother was still alive, they often quarreled, but when my grandmother left, I found out that there was a type of rtionship between husband and wife that didn''t seem to be filled with love on the surface, but instead lived as they pleased everyday. Even if they were quarreling, there were very few nights between them, so don''t look at how strong my grandfather''s personality is, in front of my grandmother, he is very good at admitting his wrongs."


    "Is that for real?" Su Yao asked. "And here I thought that Grandfather was very masculine."


    "There is a type of person, which is paper tiger. Grandfather is one."


    Su Yao could not hold it in and smirked, "If grandfather knew you said that to him, I wonder if he would scold you."


    "Do you know what it means to be ustomed to nature?"


    As Fu Jingchen drove, he turned and nced at her.


    The two of them looked at each other andughed. Su Yao said: "I''ll go to the outskirts tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "Um... As I thought about it, I felt that I shouldfort my grandfather. "


    "You want to take Grandfather to rx?"


    "No, I n to go to a ce where I can craft pottery, and make a pot for grandpa."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "You do?"


    "I''ve tried the cups and bowls before, but it''s the first time I''ve tried the pot, so it takes a whole day."


    Fu Jingchen thought for a while, "Let''s go together."


    "Forget it. It would be very boring for people who don''t like this sort of thing to go."


    "How do you know I don''t like it?"


    Su Yao was surprised. "You like it too?"


    Fu Jingchen remained silent.


    He didn''t like it, but he liked doing things with Su Yao, no matter what.


    Thus, on the second day, when Su Yao left, he still followed along.


    On the way to the pottery store, Su Yao received a call from Huo Huaien.


    Huo Huaien told Su Yao good news that she was pregnant.


    Su Yao was very surprised and joyful, "Heavens, Huaien, I really congratte you! Just when did this happen?"


    "Today is exactly three months. I feel that you''ve helped me greatly, so other than family, I''m the first one to share it with you."


    Su Yao nodded his head, "This is really good news. You have to properly take care of your body, and strive to give birth to a white and fat big baby for Mo Xinian in seven months."


    Huo Huaien was even embarrassed.


    After hanging up, Su Yao said to Fu Jingchen happily: "Huaien is pregnant."


    "You guys said it so loudly just now, I heard it."


    Su Yao raised his eyebrow: "This can really be said to havee to the end of the line, right?"


    Fu Jingchen cast a sidelong nce at her: "Others may be this happy to see you get pregnant, but I don''t know when I''ll be able to give in to all of your hardships."


    Su Yao blushed, "Why do you always bring this up on yourself?"


    "Of course, can''t I pay attention to when my wife is going to give me a baby? Grandfather is still waiting. If you ask me, sending a great-grandson to him would make him happier than sending a pot. "


    Su Yao nced at him, a little speechless in his heart.


    To have children. Having children.


    She did not believe that Fu Jingchen was really ready.


    "You like children."


    Fu Jingchen replied without even thinking, "I don''t like it."


    "Then what kind of child do you want me to have just toplete the mission?"


    "I really don''t like other people''s things. You gave birth to them, so I like them."


    Su Yao could not help butugh, he did not expect Fu Jingchen''s mouth to be so sweet.


    Fu Jingchen said: "You don''t believe me?"


    "Raising a child is much harder than I thought."


    "You talk as if you''ve been raised."


    Su Yao nodded: "I have."


    Fu Jingchen turned and nced at her, and almost stepped on the brakes.


    Su Yao said indifferently: "I''ve raised myself before, I feel that I''ve already been good enough since childhood, and still let myself suffer from such hardships. If the child I''m giving birth to wasn''t good enough, what would I do? What if I can''t go with her to the end? If it was a boy, what would he do when he grew up? If it''s a girl, what would happen if she was bullied when she grew up? "


    "Do you think that the Fu Family is in the same situation as the Su Family? My, Fu Jingchen''s, son will definitely have guts, and my daughter will definitely not be bullied by anyone. "


    Su Yao said in a deep voice, "I wasn''t born with such difficulty. There is a phrase that goes'' ident ''and'' tomorrow ''. I wonder which one wille first. "I''m afraid that if one day, I be like my mother ??"


    "Shut up."


    Fu Jingchen rarely spoke with such ster


    ess.


    Su Yao looked at him.


    Fu Jingchen said coldly," This is the first time I see you as a coward. Because swimming will drown people and you won''t swim anymore? "Don''t give yourself so much trouble. There are many difficulties in this world, but there is a saying, ''There are always many ways than difficulties.''


    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he had not endured the pain that Su Yao suffered when he was young.


    Speaking of which... It was a bit inappropriate.


    Instead, he said, "Don''t worry about getting pregnant, I have everything."


    Su Yao looked at him.


    Sometimes, the sense of security Fu Jingchen gave her was truly impossible to calcte with words.


    He liked this kind of Fu Jingchen a lot.


    Give him a baby. That''s good.


    They arrived at the pottery store on the outskirts of the city.


    Su Yao greeted the boss familiarly.


    This looked exactly the way he used toe.


    Su Yao consulted the boss on the method to create a teapot.


    The boss taught her very well.


    Because it was her first time doing it, she was a bit unfamiliar with it.


    When noon arrived, he finally found the entrance.


    Lunch, the boss invited the two to have a meal in the restaurant.


    Fu Jingchen only ate half of it before his phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone, checked it out, and left it there.


    Su Yao looked at him in bewilderment, "Why aren''t you epting it?"


    "It''s Lu Rui."


    Hearing these two words, Su Yao''s mind was thrown into confusion for some reason.


    Not longter, the other party called again.


    Fu Jingchen was a little agitated in his heart.


    Su Yao replied: Answer it, what if it''s something urgent?


    Fu Jingchen gave her his phone: "You go ahead."


    "Not good."


    "If I tell you to pick it up, then pick it up."


    Su Yao did not hold back and picked up his phone to answer the call.


    As soon as the call co


    ected, Rui cried, "Bro, can youe look for me?"


    Su Yao said: Miss Lu, it''s me, Jingchen is busy, is there something urgent?


    "Sister-inw, I ??" My family has a high fever in midsummer. My dad and auntie went back to Berlin to take care of the house. I won''t be able toe back in the next two days. "I don''t know what to do, so ??"

 Chapter 747

    Su Yao replied without thinking, "If you have a fever, then go to the hospital right away."


    "I''m in the hospital, but I don''t know anyone, it''s been almost 3 hours. I just measured Sheng Xia''s temperature, it''s already 39.8 degrees, I wanted to cut in line, but the people in front of us all said that their children are burning really badly, I really have no choice, I''m really scared, sister-inw, just let my brothere and help me. He knows a lot of people, so he can definitely help."


    Su Yao frowned, these words sounded as if he had a heart of stone.


    But it was clearly her good brother who refused to answer the phone.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll look for Fu Jingchen to answer the phone."


    After she finished speaking, she used her hand to press the receiver down and said to Fu Jingchen: "Summer is in the hospital with a high fever, it has been a long time since Ist saw an illness, I wanted to ask for your help."


    Fu Jingchen took the phone and spoke to the person on the other side of the line: "Wait a moment, I will arrange for my secretary to take you to the VIP ward."


    Lu Rui cried sorrowfully, "Big brother ??" You cane along too. "


    Fu Jingchen said: "I''m not a doctor, I won''t be able to help much if I go."


    "Bro, don''t hate me. I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that I''m too scared to be alone with my child."


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "I will get the secretary to arrange two guards to take care of your children."


    "I don''t need a nurse, brother, you know, I ??" I really don''t like being with strangers. I know that''s not right, but I don''t know any of the nurses here. I''m always worried that they will harm my children. I''m really scared. If you''re afraid that my sister-inw will be too worried, thene with her. If I had someone I trusted, I would feel less scared. "


    Fu Jingchen did not make a sound.


    Luera said, "I really don''t mean anything else. You don''t believe me? "Perhaps, I can exin it to sister-inw first, I ??"


    Lu Rui cried until she was out of breath.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Enough, don''t cry, at a time like this, what problem can you solve by crying? We''re in the suburbs right now, so we need some time to get back. I''ll arrange for a doctor to give you some time first. "


    Fu Jingchen then hung up the phone and called his secretary to arrange the call.


    Su Yao lowered his head and continued eating.


    However, the food in his mouth was not as fragrant as before.


    After they were done, Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao, "Lu Rui wishes to invite us, husband and wife, toe over."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, pretending to be indifferent, "You go ahead, I won''t go, I won''t be able to help."


    "No, I don''t want to go there. Besides, this ce is so far away from the center of the city, so I can''t be at ease staying here alone. We can either leave together or stay together."


    Su Yao squinted his eyes: "No need, I''ll just take a taxi back after I finish my work, you can go."


    Fu Jingchen said firmly: "If you don''t leave, I won''t go either."


    "I''m not a doctor, I''m not a parenting specialist, I''m not even close to Luera, what can I do if I go? I''m very embarrassed, you know. "


    Fu Jingchen said: "Then I''m not going back. When I''m facing Lu Rui alone, I also feel very awkward. Let''s eat."


    Su Yao''s eyes congealed, as if he did not want Fu Jingchen to go back.


    But this Lu Rui is also interesting. Your own child has a fever, why let others go back just to follow you in a hurry.


    She made up her mind and decided not to go.


    It wasn''t as if she didn''t want Fu Jingchen to leave, it was Fu Jingchen who refused to leave anyway.


    After finishing his meal, Su Yao started to make the pot again.


    But because of his mood, no matter what he did, it wouldn''t be as good as thest one he made in the morning.


    Thus, she let the boss cook that one for her.


    She left the address on the mail and left with Fu Jingchen.


    After more than an hour''s drive, the two finally returned to the city.


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen was about to drive home.


    Su Yao asked: "Don''t you have to go and take a look at midsummer?"


    "Is there still any need to pass this time?"


    "Even if our friend''s child is sick, we should at least visit him a little. Moreover, this is our mother''s stepdaughter. Forget it, let''s go and take a look. Humans have to have some experience."


    Fu Jingchen did not object, and drove to the hospital.


    When Su Yao carried the fresh flowers into the sickroom, the child had already finished dripping asleep.


    Seeing them, Lu Rui stood up and said, "Big brother, sister-inw, you''re here."


    Su Yao walked forward and handed the flower over.


    Lu Rui didn''t pick up the phone and just said, "Sorry, sister-inw. My family''s Magnificent Summer is allergic to pollen."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t know about this. Then I''ll throw these flowers away."


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Su Yao was not angry, smiling as he turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Once she left, Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen, took a step forward and embraced him, "Brother, you''re finally here, I''m really scared."


    Su Yao thought it was a pity that he lost the flower, so he came back to send it to the nurses station.


    When he passed by the door of the ward, he saw two people hugging on the ss door.


    Her heart tightened as she hurriedly retreated to the side.


    Thus, she did not notice that Fu Jingchen, who was in the ward, had immediately pushed Lu Rui away from her.


    Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen with teary eyes: "Brother, why are you only here now, do you know how long I have been waiting for you? I''m almost scared to death. I don''t know what I should do if something happens in midsummer ?? "


    Fu Jingchen took a nce at the child on the bed, and said indifferently: "No family can bring children without getting sick. As a mother, don''t you know all this?"


    "I''ve never brought her with me in the middle of the summer, she''s always been taken care of by someone else. It''s my fault, I only brought her along for a few days and she already suffered so much."


    "Don''t you feel tired crying every day?"


    "I... "Am I a


    oying? People like me really don''t need to live, right?"


    Thinking about Lu Rui''s illness, Fu Jingchen faintly furrowed his brows.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, the child is fine."


    Lu Li nodded and asked worriedly, "You want toe here? Sister-inw won''t say anything."


    "No, she was the one who dragged me back from the suburbs to visit midsummer. She also wanted to buy the flowers, she is a kind and magnanimous woman."


    He turned around and looked in the direction of the ward''s entrance.


    Su Yao, this woman, went to throw a flower, why did she throw it for so long?


    He decided that he might as well go out of the ward and look for it himself.


    Seeing that Su Yao was standing in front of the nurses station, Fu Jingchen walked over and put his hand on her shoulder: "Why are you here."


    Su Yao had already adjusted her mood, and she smiled at Fu Jingchen: "I gave these flowers to the most adorable white clothed angels."


    Fu Jingchen nodded indifferently.


    The two of them walked back to the ward side by side.


    When he saw Lu Rui again, Su Yao''s face shed with an undetectable look of disgust.


    Face to face and behind the scenes, she didn''t like this kind of woman.

 Chapter 748

    Su Yao stood at Fu Jingchen''s side and took the opportunity to take Fu Jingchen''s arm. She looked at Lu Rui and asked: "Miss Lu, how is Sheng Xia''s condition? Is it serious? "


    Fu Jingchen raised the center of his brows slightly.


    It was rare for this woman to actually take the initiative today.


    He enjoyed it.


    Lu Rui looked at Su Yao, and said weakly: "Sister-inw, don''t worry, the midsummer is not that bad, it''s just that there''s inmmation in the tonsils, causing a fever."


    Su Yao pretended to be relieved and patted her little heart.


    "That''s good, today when you called, you cried so much that I thought the child''s condition was serious. It seems that your crying misled me."


    Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen with slight embarrassment. "I was too worried then, so I couldn''t control my emotions. Brother, Sister, I''m sorry, I''ve scared the both of you."


    "We''re not too bad, it''s just that we''re still young. We''ll definitely be uneasy when we see mother cry. Miss Lu, you really have to think of a way to control your emotions. Actually, crying can''t solve the problem, right Jingchen? "


    Fu Jingchen nodded in agreement.


    He also looked down on this kind of way of handling things.


    Lu Rui lowered her head and sighed. "Actually, I also want to change it, but I can''t. A person like me should be very a


    oying no matter where I go."


    Su Yao smiled faintly.


    She seemed to know her own limitations.


    Although Fu Jingchen kept up the act, she really did not want to eat it.


    And very a


    oying.


    Lu Rui continued: "Miss Su, I am actually really envious of you. I feel happy living such a happy life together with you, not to mention my brother. Do you have some kind of secret to happiness? For those of us with depression, the thing we hope for the most is to be able to get close to the sun, warmth, and positive energy.


    "I don''t have the secret to being happy, but I do know the secret to being a human," Su Yao said as she revealed a gentle smile.


    "Respect the old and cherish the young, treat yourself well. One shouldn''t be too fussy about things, and one shouldn''t be too inconsiderate about things. Not his own, do not think about it, hurt others hurt himself. Even if it''s his own, he can''t let others think of him, even if it means harming others and himself. "


    Su Yao felt that any intelligent person who saw him should know what she was talking about.


    Being a third person and stealing from others was not good.


    "Then what will you do when you encounter something you''re afraid of or unhappy about?"


    Su Yao was puzzled. Did this woman not understand him, or did she understand him?


    Thinking about her hug with Fu Jingchen just now.


    She was not happy, so she purposely said, "Anyway, I won''t cry first."


    She felt a little awkward.


    Su Yao pretended to exin: "Oh, Miss Lu, don''t mind me, I''m not saying that you love to cry. It''s just that people have different personalities. Some people like to use crying to solve problems. I heard that men like girls who cry, so your sex is not a weakness in the eyes of men. As for me, I feel that my life is short and I like to enjoy myself in time, so I really don''t like girls who love to cry. I feel that that would be very ?? "


    Lu Rui''splexion did not look good. She looked at her with an aggrieved expression on her face, then looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen did not say anything, he only cooperated and stood beside Su Yao, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Su Yao said again: "I''ve changed the topic, let''s get down to business. When I encounter difficulties and fear, I will choose to face them, because these worries will not avoid you just because you are afraid. Sooner orter, I will have to face them and resolve them.


    As for the unhappy things, it was even simpler. He would find a chance to himself to have fun and wash away the unhappy things. If it still doesn''t work, then find a ce where no one else can see andugh out loud like a fool. Sometimes, when you''re in a bad mood, this trick might be quite useful. "


    As Fu Jingchen watched, he thought with a faint smile that her method was indeed different from the others.


    Seeing the look in Fu Jingchen''s eyes, Lu Rui smiled without batting an eyelid: "Brother, you really picked up a treasure. To think that you would meet such an open-minded and optimistic girl."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Mn, it is indeed a treasure."


    Su Yao said: "You really know how to crawl."


    "Did I crawl the wrong way?"


    Su Yao thought for a while, then said calmly: That''s right, it''s a good climb, but we will walk together, Miss Lu has done meritorious services, that year, in order to save Miss Lu, I left a deep impression on you, didn''t I?


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao. This woman, why is she so weird?


    But he did not say anything, quietly watching Su Yao talk to Lu Rui.


    Su Yao looked at Lu Rui, puzzled.


    Was this woman ying too well, or did she really not care?


    She was confused by his nonchnt attitude.


    The two of them stayed in the ward for an hour.


    Su Yao stayed by Fu Jingchen''s side the whole time.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Su Yao checked the time.


    Fu Jingchen immediately understood what Su Yao meant, he stood up and said: "Alright, it''s about time, we should return."


    Su Yao stood up and said: "That''s fine, we will always be here, Miss Lu also ca


    ot rest."


    "Don''t!" Lu Rui hurriedly stood up and followed.


    Su Yao looked at Lu Rui, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is there anything else Miss Lu?"


    "I ??" Lu Rui raised her eyes and timidly nced at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen also asked, "Take advantage of the fact that Su Yao and I are here, if you need anything, just say it. We will do our best to help you."


    "I''m afraid to stay here alone. I''m afraid that the child in the middle of the night will ??"


    Su Yao was speechless after hearing this.


    So, she was afraid, what did the others want?


    Stay here with her?


    As she was thinking, Lu Rui said with an i


    ocent look, "You guys ?? Can''t you stay? "


    Su Yao was bbergasted.


    Fu Jingchen looked at the child and said, "This is the hospital, if your child has any problems, you can look for a doctor right now."


    Lu Rui knew that Fu Jingchen was not that easy to persuade, so she looked at Su Yao.


    "Sister-inw ??"


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes. Actually, she was a very soft-hearted person.


    Normally, if someone asked her to do something, she would agree as long as it wasn''t too excessive.


    If it were in the past, he might have agreed if Lu Rui had looked at him in such a ma


    er.


    But now ??


    She didn''t want to.


    Because she did not forget the hug she had with Fu Jingchen just now.


    She was soft-hearted, but she also had the pettiness a woman should have.


    Su Yao released the hand she was holding onto Fu Jingchen''s arm and walked to Lu Rui''s side with a light smile.


    "Miss Lu."

 Chapter 749

    Lu Rui looked at Su Yao, her eyes filled with i


    ocence.


    Su Yao held her hands, and said with an encouraging expression: "Summer is your own child after all. Jingchen and I can help you for a while, but we can''t help you for your entire life. "You have to learn to take care of her by yourself. You can''t just let people help you every time you have something on your mind. You have to be stronger, don''t you?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, he did not expect Su Yao to say such a thing.


    This isn''t like Su Yao.


    However, all these words made sense.


    Lu Rui''s face was filled with grief. "Sister-inw ?? I know I hate it, but... "


    She pursed her lips and her eyes filled with mist.


    "How about this?"


    Su Yao frowned, did this woman not understand humannguage, or did she intentionally anger her?


    "Miss Lu, to tell you the truth, I really hate you for looking so weak. It''s always better to be the mother, but how did the child be a weapon that can win her sympathy?"


    "I didn''t, I''m not, sister-inw I ??" Lu Rui frowned, she looked at Su Yao, her face filled with injuries, as though she did not believe that these words came from Su Yao''s mouth.


    Su Yao continued to speak: "Fortunately Jingchen and I know your condition, so in front of others, you don''t have to do this, because other people do not know that you are sick, and will not tolerate you. You have to work hard, and you have to work hard for the sake of your children."


    Lu Rui bit her lip, not making a sound.


    Su Yao sighed, she knew that to others, her overbearing attitude just now was a


    oying.


    But she would rather be hated thanpromise again and again.


    There were some things that would happen a second time and would never end.


    She didn''t want to regret her decision to ask Fu Jingchen to help Lu Rui.


    Thus ?? She would rather p Lu Rui''s face now than be enemies in the future.


    She didn''t care about Lu Rui''s pitiful appearance. She turned around and said to Fu Jingchen: "Hubby, I''ll go downstairs and wait for you. If you decide to stay, then just give me a call and let me know."


    She walked out of the room.


    She was also worried that, after she left, Lu Rui would still try to pull some strings with Fu Jingchen.


    She was even more afraid that Fu Jingchen would soften his heart because of this, and what kind of feelings he would have towards Lu Rui.


    However, she also knew that if it wasn''t hers, she wouldn''t be able to keep it.


    After she left, Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen with moist eyes, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "You should know that what Su Yao said just now was for your own good."


    Luera nodded.


    Fu Jingchen said: "What she said, I agree very much."


    "I know, and I agree," said Luera, bowing her head and saying nothing.


    Fu Jingchen did not say anything else, but said: "Then take good care of the child. If you have any problems, find a doctor or nurse, or if you can''t do it, find a nurse, I will be leaving first."


    He turned and walked out.


    Lu Rui gazed at Fu Jingchen''s back.


    When he was about to open the door, she ran forward quickly and hugged Fu Jingchen from the back.


    "Brother."


    Fu Jingchen frowned.


    He reached out to pull her hand away from his waist.


    However, Lu Rui was tightly sping both her hands together.


    "Don''t push me away," she said as she pressed her face against Fu Jingchen''s back.


    However, Fu Jingchen still used a bit of strength and separated her hands.


    He turned to look at Lu Rui, his expression solemn. "Lu Rui, my current identity is your elder brother."


    Ever since the day I decided to get married, I''ve been regretting it every single day. Before this, I was already used to it, I thought that this was my fate, but ever since I met my sister-inw, I realized that life can actually go on like this. So, women can also control their own destinies as they wish.


    Fu Jingchen asked with a cold expression, "So?"


    "I ??" Rui looked at him in tears, eyes closed, unable to say a word.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Whether or not you regret itter, it''s all because of your moment of emotion, it''s all your own fault. I''m already married, and I''m living a blissful life. So, whether you regret it or not, it doesn''t matter to me anymore.


    Hearing this, Lu Rui silently took two steps back.


    "That''s right. How could a person like me dare to hope for happiness? I''m not clean anymore. I already have a burden, how could I dare to look into the future and hope to be happy again? I''m not worthy."


    Fu Jingchen frowned, he really hated talking to Lu Rui right now.


    This overflowing negative energy made him feel very depressed and disgusted.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Call my mother. She knows about your situation and will be back in time to help you."


    He opened the door and left.


    Seeing Fu Jingchening out from the building, Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the end, Fu Jingchen wasn''t held hostage.


    She smiled faintly and started the car.


    Fu Jingchen did not sit in the front passenger seat, but came to open her car door.


    Su Yao looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Did hee down to tell me that I''m not leaving?


    "Get out."


    Su Yao did not move, but stared at him.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Let me open it."


    Su Yao could not help but smile and got off the car.


    She shifted to the passenger seat.


    Fu Jingchen started the car and left the hospital.


    Su Yao looked at him and said, "I thought you might not be leaving tonight."


    Fu Jingchen rolled his eyes at her: "Why won''t I leave?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips and smiled: "Loving the beauty of the jade."


    Fu Jingchen calmly said with a displeased look on his face, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    "How am I spouting nonsense? I''ve already discovered your secret, don''t think that you can lie to me."


    Fu Jingchen frowned: "What secret?"


    Su Yao calmly replied: "The type of woman you like."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is that so? "Then tell me what kind of woman I like."


    "You like teary beauties like Lin Daiyu."


    Fu Jingchen sneered: "Nonsense."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Do I have nothing else to do, or do I need a woman to coax me?"


    Su Yao frowned, "Eh? Could it be that your taste has changed? "


    "Taste?" Fu Jingchen cast her another nce


    "Luera, didn''t you like her before?"


    Fu Jingchen could not help but sneer: "Lu Rui never liked crying so much in the past."


    Su Yao suddenly realised: "Then how is she doing this now ??"


    As she spoke, she stopped.


    The environment could easily change a person''s mind. After all these years, she must have been afraid of being wasted time and time.


    Fu Jingchen asked as he drove the car. "How did you be so sharp just now?"


    Hearing that, Su Yao felt that she was being questioned.


    Thinking back to the hug the two of them had just now, Su Yao''s heart naturally did not feel too good about it.


    She said in a strange tone, "I''m sorry, but my words are sharp, and my words hurt your little sister''s heart."


    "That''s not what I meant, I mean ??"


    Before he could finish, his phone rang.


    Fu Jingchen picked up the phone first, and on the other end, someone asked: "Excuse me, are you Mr. Fu?"


    "It''s me."


    "Hello, this is the hospital. Do you know the mother of your child in midsummer? She left your number in the list of your child''s admissions contacts. "


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice, and said unhappily: "I do, is there something you need?"


    "Summer''s mother just cut her wrist in the ward, can youe over?"

 Chapter 750

    Fu Jingchen stopped the car by the side of the road and asked in shock: "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Fu, the mother of the young patient in the middle of summer, just had her wrist cut in his child''s ward. Luckily we found it in time and are currently undergoing emergency treatment. It would be better for rtives toe over in time to let doctors know about the patient. "


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "I understand."


    Su Yao turned to look at Fu Jingchen, and asked puzzledly: "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Jingchen put down his phone, looked at her and said, "Rui has cut off his wrist, the doctor needs to check with his rtives on Rui''s situation."


    After hearing this, not only did Su Yao not show any sympathy, she smiled in disdain.


    Fu Jingchen frowned, "Su Yao..."


    Su Yao did not make a sound, she only quickly undid her seat belt and opened the car door.


    "You go ahead, I won''t be going. I''ll take a taxi back."


    She got out of the car and closed the door.


    Fu Jingchen also quickly got off the car, and went up to grab her wrist: "Don''t be like that."


    Su Yao exhaled, and raised her eyes to look at Fu Jingchen: "Then what should I do? What did he mean now? I knew she was depressed, but she was serious now, and was she going to die if someone gave her a little advice that wasn''t what she thought?


    If that''s the case, then I''m really sorry. The depression I''ve learned might not match her current appearance, and it refreshed me a little. I didn''t think that my personality was suitable for her to appear in front of, and for the sake of her safety, I''d better stay away from her. "She''s definitely not going to let you go. You''d better hurry up and see her."


    After she finished speaking, she threw her arm out of his hand and quickly walked to the side, reaching out to stop the car.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the peak time yet, so there were a lot of taxis.


    After Su Yao got on the car, she looked at Fu Jingchen who was standing on the spot through the window.


    She didn''t know what Fu Jingchen was thinking.


    He also didn''t know what Lu Rui currently meant to him.


    All she knew was that if she ever had to spend her life like this with Rui, she might find it a


    oying.


    People like Lurie, caught in their marriage, were even scarier than real third parties.


    Su Yao immediately let the driver change the route and went to Huo Huaien''s home.


    Although Huo Huaien was young, the two of them were very good at talking.


    She needed to vent now.


    Fu Jingchen returned to the hospital and waited for the doctor to treat Lu Rui''s wounds. After that, Lu Rui was pushed out of the treatment room weakly by the nurse.


    Seeing Fu Jingchen, she bowed his head like a child who had made a mistake.


    "Brother, right ??"


    Fu Jingchen did not bother with her, but walked over to the doctor and asked: "How is the suicidal patient?"


    "Her wound isn''t too deep. It has already been treated, but..." The doctor nced at Lu Rui and asked Fu Jingchen in a low voice, "Those wounds on her arm ??"


    "Depression caused by suicide."


    The doctor nodded. "For patients with depression, they need family members to apany them. They should also receive psychological treatment at the appropriate time."


    Fu Jingchen agreed and pushed Lu Rui back to the sickroom that was next to Summer''s.


    He took out his cell phone, and just as he was about to arrange the guards, Lu Rui cried out, "Brother, don''t hate me because of this, okay? I also want to advise myself, when the de was ced on my wrist, I kept reminding myself not to cut it, but in my mind, there was always a devilish voice telling me that you were a burden even if you lived. If you died, everyone would be able to live without you.


    I... I can''tpete with that voice. I really tried. I don''t know what to do. I want to live, I really want to live, but why is this world so unfriendly to me? "


    As she spoke, her hands painfully tore at her hair as she cried in grief.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her and furrowed his brows.


    He turned to go out.


    However, Lu Rui stood up to give chase.


    But because of her weakness, she fell to the ground as soon as she got up from her wheelchair.


    Fu Jingchen came back to reality and helped her up, "What do you want to do now?"


    "Brother, don''t go, please."


    "I''m just going to find a nurse toe in. You should go rest in the bed first."


    Lu Rui looked at him with teary eyes. "You''re really not leaving?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded.


    Only then did Lu Rui obediently return to the bed and sit down.


    Fu Jingchen arranged for a nurse toe in.


    Lu Rui''s somewhat fearful gaze had been on Fu Jingchen the entire time.


    Just as Fu Jingchen moved, she immediately asked: "Brother, you''re leaving?"


    "I''m going to call my lover."


    She did not answer.


    Fu Jingchen walked to the side and called Su Yao.


    But Su Yao did not pick it up.


    His originally bad mood was now even more depressing.


    He called his cellphone and got Uncle Wu to answer it.


    But Uncle Wu told her that Su Yao had not returned yet.


    Fu Jingchen was worried. ording to the time, she should have been home since a long time ago.


    After hanging up, he continued to call.


    Lu Rui saw that Fu Jingchen was a little anxious, and asked with concern: "Brother, what''s wrong? Did my sister-inw not answer your call? Is she angry with you because of me? "Sorry, it''s all because of me ??"


    "Don''t say anymore," Fu Jingchen said in a harsh tone, "Don''t apologize every day, it''s all your fault. Since you understand the reasoning behind it, you should try to change yourself instead of miserably living such a miserable life.


    After he finished, he continued to call Su Yao.


    At this time, in Mo Xinian and Huo Huaien''s house, Su Yao hung up the phone for the first time.


    Huo Huaien was puzzled: "Yao Yao, who is it, why aren''t you epting it?"


    "There''s no need to bother with sales."


    Opposite of them, Mo Xinian snorted coldly: "You sure are stubborn with your sales pitch. You only need to call the number of one person if you don''t want to, your brain probably doesn''t work well either."


    Su Yao raised her eyes and nced at Mo Xinian.


    Mo Xinian coldly snorted, "Why are you looking at me like that for? Could I have been wrong? "


    "Mo Xinian,st time when you lost to me, you promised not to be jealous of me anymore. Your family''s Huo Huaien was also present at that time, you can be my witness.


    When Huo Huaien heard this, he also said: "Brother Xinian, Yao Yao hase to find me to chat for a while. Don''t cause trouble, hurry up and go, don''t bother with us."


    Mo Xinian nced at Su Yao. It was soon time to hug her wife and sleep, but she didn''t know what this Su Yao was here for.


    But since he could tell that Su Yao was in a bad mood, he was toozy to get angry at Su Yao.


    He got up and said, "Alright, I won''t offend you. You two can talk. I''ll go."


    Mo Xinian went to the study room and made a call to Fu Jingchen ??

 Chapter 751

    Although Huo Huaien was young, she knew that Su Yao was not in a good mood.


    She asked Su Yao what had happened, and she could not hold it in any longer, so she poured out the anger in her heart.


    "Do you know how angry I was when I heard shemitted suicide again?"


    Su Yao exhaled, "I''m so angry my chest is still feeling stuffy right now."


    Huo Huaien said: "For a while, I was also very depressed and I always wanted to live, but ?? Isn''t the frequency of her suicide too high? After cutting off her wrist so many times, can she still take that hand? "


    Su Yao sighed: "Yes, every time I cut her, it wasn''t too deep. She won''t die, and everyone else will be scared stiff."


    Huo Huaien frowned, "Does she not know how much it hurts?"


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien: "On this point, I am suspicious too. Although it is not good to nder others behind their back, but I truly suspect ?? Is she a masochist? "


    After she finished speaking, she gulped down half a cup of water and said, "Forget it, forget it. Not mentioning their matter, it''s not worth it to anger yourself to death."


    "Yaoyao ??"


    Su Yao looked at Huo Huaien: "What?"


    "You ?? Have you fallen in love with the Brother Jingchen? "


    Su Yao coughed softly.


    She replied in a rather awkward tone, "How could that be? It''s not like you don''t know why we''re married."


    Huo Huaien said: "But you are different now, you are abnormal."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Back then, when you were still Brother Xinian''s fiancee, you had even personally witnessed me lying on the same bed as his. However, you have never gotten angry at me, and you even treated me extremely well, as if you were encouraging me to make a mistake.


    But now, Lu Rui just hugged the Brother Jingchen behind your back. You are already very angry, isn''t this because you are very jealous? It''s easy to be jealous when you love someone, so ?? I think it''s time you looked at your own heart. "


    Su Yao frowned, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    She did like Fu Jingchen.


    I do like it.


    However, she had always believed that her feelings for Fu Jingchen wasn''t the kind of rtionship she had for a man and a woman.


    This was a very good impression... But not as much as love.


    But ?? Huaien was right.


    Why should he be jealous?


    For some reason, her heart suddenly felt numb.


    Lu Rui had returned, if she continued to pester Fu Jingchen like this.


    It was hard to keep clean between them.


    Since they couldn''t be wiped clean, then it was bound to be troublesome if the three of them were to be entangled with each other.


    She hated trouble.


    So, she breathed, she had to hold on.


    She did not want a lover that could be stolen away at any moment.


    She smiled at Huo Huaien and said, "I will take my heart seriously."


    Huo Huaien said: "Actually, I especially hope that you will sincerely love Brother Jingchen. Although Lu Rui''s matter is a bit troublesome, if you ignore her and not talk about it, you and Brother Jingchen are really suitable. Earlier, even Brother Xinian said that you two were made by the heavens."


    Su Yao pursed her lips and smiled, was this creation of heaven?


    The premise of creation was that both of them had each other in their hearts.


    But did she count with Fu Jingchen? She really didn''t want impure feelings.


    She didn''t want to continue discussing this topic, so she reached out to touch Huo Huaien''s stomach and asked: "How is it, have you gotten pregnant recently?"


    "She''s pretty big. When my Fourth Sister saw my reaction, she was shocked. She thought I was younger and would feel better if I got pregnant. But instead, I suffered a lot."


    Hearing Huo Huaien''sints, Su Yao couldn''t help butugh.


    "That would cause your Mo Xinian to feel heartache."


    "Brother Xinian is exaggerating a bit."


    "Happiness?"


    Huo Huaien''s nose tightened, and said with a face full of happiness: "Especially happiness."


    Seeing how happy they looked after cultivating to the positive oue, Su Yao felt really good from the bottom of her heart.


    It was almost nine o''clock when Su Yao finally left from the Mo Family.


    Because she took a taxi, when she left, she shamelessly let Mo Xinian arrange for a driver to take her home.


    But Mo Xinian did not agree.


    "Why should I give my chauffeur to you? Go on by yourself."


    Su Yao was speechless: "I say, Mo Xinian, do you have to be so hostile and not recognize me?"


    "Even if I can''t turn my face around, I won''t recognize anyone."


    Huo Huaien waved her hand between the two of them. "Brother Xinian, what are you doing?


    Seeing that Huo Huaien was panicking, Mo Xinian quickly whispered: "Nothing, someone is waiting to pick her up at the door."


    Huo Huaien was puzzled: "Who is it?"


    Su Yao reacted quickly, and she said in a cold voice: "You called Fu Jingchen?"


    "If you don''t call him, could it be that you want to stay at my house? Hurry up and go, he has been waiting for you for half an hour."


    Su Yao gave Mo Xinian a look.


    Huo Huaien followed: "Aiya, Yao Yao, look, Brother Xinian still has you in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have speciallye over to pick you up, right?"


    In front of Su Yao, Huo Huaien was also unwilling to fall out with him.


    She instructed Huo Huaien to take care of her baby and then left first.


    After exiting the Mo Family vi, Fu Jingchen''s car lights lit up.


    Su Yao pretended not to see it, and while carrying her bag, she lowered her head to look at her phone, and walked towards the main road that was not far away.


    Fu Jingchen started the car, and when he arrived at Su Yao''s side, he rolled down the window.


    "Su Yao."


    Su Yao stopped in her tracks, hesitated for a moment, and without looking at him, she opened the car door and got in.


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Jingchen frowned: "You knew I was at the door? Did Xi Nian tell you? "


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you pretend not to see me when you just came out?"


    Su Yao turned her head to look at him, and said with a fake smile: "I am willing, is that not possible?"


    "Are you still angry?"


    "What am I angry about? I''m not angry, I''m really happy. "


    Fu Jingchen sighed, and looked at her.


    Su Yao said coldly: "You''re not leaving? If you don''t leave, I''ll get out of the car. "


    Fu Jingchen did not move.


    Su Yao turned and was about to get off the carriage.


    Fu Jingchen locked the car door.


    Su Yao said coldly: "What are you doing? I want to get out of the car. "


    "Is it something you can just go in and out of my car? I know what you''re angry about, but don''t get me wrong. It''s not because of what you said. It''s because of me. "


    Su Yaoughed sarcastically, "Of course I know it''s because of you."


    "You know? "Okay, then tell me what you know."


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief, "Fu Jingchen, I''m not young anymore, in conclusion, I have also experienced some things, do you think that I''m still a young, foolish, sweet girl who has juste out of school? "I am not, so I can see that there are some things that Lu Rui still loves you, right?"

 Chapter 752

    Fu Jingchen stared at her and the two of them stared at each other for a long time without saying a word.


    Su Yao shifted her gaze and exhaled.


    It seemed like he had added fuel to the fire.


    She really was a little proficient at moving rocks and smashing feet.


    "Let''s go home."


    Fu Jingchen did not want to make her sad, so he consoled her, "Alright, stop thinking too much, I know who my wife is."


    Hearing that, Su Yao''s face was cold, and she sneered.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her. "What are youughing at?"


    Su Yao shook her head.


    Fu Jingchen had originally


    ed to start the car and go home, but now he looked at her again: "What do you mean by sneering? "Don''t you trust me?"


    Su Yao said in a low voice.


    Fu Jingchen''s voice rose by a few decibels, "Su Yao."


    Su Yao looked at him, didn''t he want an answer?


    He could just give it to him.


    "I asked, she still loves you, but you told me, you know who your wife is, of course you know, but why don''t you face my question head on? Aren''t you telling me that she still loves you, by avoiding my questions and changing the subject? "


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows: "Then may I ask, facing a woman who still loves you, how can I not let my imagination run wild?"


    Fu Jingchen said: "This matter is not asplicated as you think."


    "Why not? In your eyes, the weakest is the strongest, and all of us have to give way to her, so if one day she stands in front of me and says, Su Yao, I''m regretting it, I can''t leave Fu Jingchen, if you don''t give him to me, I''ll kill myself, what do you think I should do? Was it a concession? "Or ??"


    "That''s why I won''t let you think too much," Fu Jingchen interrupted her. "I''ve already said this before, I won''t divorce you. Even if he does, you can tell her that you won''t get a divorce for her. "


    "What about you?"


    "Me? Of course I''m not going to get a divorce. "


    "I am asking, if I am unable to give her a future, will your heart really ache?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her. He knew that this woman in front of him was also sensitive and afraid of losing her.


    She felt more insecure than anyone else.


    Therefore, he wanted to give her a sense of security.


    If I say that I have passed the days with Lu Rui, then it will be the future, and if I say that I will not turn back, then I will never return, her illness, I am also very sympathetic, but that is all there is to it, Su Yao, can you believe me?


    Su Yao looked at him for a moment and then turned to look at the dim yellow light street outside the window.


    She tried her best to calm her heart down before nodding her head. "Alright."


    Fu Jingchen started the car and drove away.


    In order to change the atmosphere, he asked, "What did you eat at Xi Nian''s house?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Haven''t you had di


    er yet?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "When I first came, they had already eaten, so I didn''t trouble them."


    Fu Jingchen said with a cold face: "Since you don''t want to trouble others, then why didn''t you go home earlier? Is itfortable to be hungry? "


    Su Yao was toozy to bother with him.


    Fu Jingchen said again: "Also, do not answer my calls in the future. Do you know that I almost had to search the entire city for you today?"


    The corner of Su Yao''s mouth slightly rose.


    "In the future, don''t leave on your own when you''re angry, you ??"


    Speaking of that, Su Yao was at a loss.


    "If I don''t leave, will I still be following you to the hospital? Do you think there''s anything nice to say when I go back to the hospital? Or would you have listened to me if I had told you not to? "


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "If you don''t want me to go, then I won''t go."


    Su Yao rolled her eyes at him.


    Fu Jingchen calmly twitched his lips: "What I said is true."


    "You clearly know that I wouldn''t do that kind of thing, yet you intentionally said that to me. "Forget it, forget it. I''m toozy to care about you."


    Fu Jingchenughed: "What do you want to eat, I will have Uncle Wu arrange people to prepare it for you."


    Su Yao looked at the time: "Don''t bother, I won''t be eating tonight."


    "No, I have to eat it."


    "Then just cook the noodles. Just a simple Mushroom Noodle Soup is enough."


    Once she returned home, Su Yao went to eat while smelling the fragrance.


    She was already hungry.


    If it was before, then it would have been fine if he hadn''t eaten all night.


    However, her appetite had increased recently.


    Thinking that it had been a long time since she''d been judged, she started to worry. She couldn''t have gotten fat, right?


    After all, his appetite had been so good recently.


    Fu Jingchen sat across from her, and looking at her expression, he could not help butugh: "You were this hungry just now, and you dared to say that you won''t eat?"


    Su Yao asked: "Why aren''t you eating?"


    "I''ve eaten."


    Su Yao furrowed her brows, and thought about the scene of him just now in the hospital eating with Lu Rui ??


    She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Fu Jingchen said: "After I left the hospital, I was a little hungry, so I ate fried rice in the dining hall outside of the hospital."


    Su Yao looked at him, "Did you eat it yourself?"


    "What do you think?"


    The corner of Su Yao''s mouth rose as she ate her noodles.


    "Why did youe back?" Why did youe back? Isn''t it impossible for her to be alone? "


    Fu Jingchen felt that this woman was really ?? She clearly didn''t want to talk about Lu Rui, but every time she did, she would bring up whatever it was that was important to her.


    Seeing her silence, Su Yao pouted. "It''s fine if it''s inconvenient to say, but I''m not that curious either."


    "She''s asleep. There are guards taking care of her in the middle of the summer."


    Su Yao nodded, "Then ?? Is she hurt badly? "


    Fu Jingchen smirked, why aren''t you being stubborn anymore?


    "It''s not serious. It''s just the injuries he suffered in the hospital. They were treated in time. It won''t even take two days before he recovers."


    Su Yao wasn''t really that worried today.


    One of the main reasons was that it was a hospital.


    "If she wakes up tomorrow morning and can''t see you, will she ??"


    "Su Yao," Fu Jingchen interrupted.


    Su Yao looked at him, and said guiltily: "I can''t ask."


    Fu Jingchen moved closer. "Are you worried?"


    "What''s there to worry about?"


    "You''re worried I''ll be robbed."


    Su Yao lightly bit the corner of her lips: "Don''t speak nonsense, I don''t have any."


    "Oh?"


    "I never had it in the first ce," Su Yao said as she raised her eyebrows. "Feelings such as this, are all about fate. It''s mine, no one can take it away from me.


    Fu Jingchen mischievously asked, "Feelings?"


    He didn''t mention the word ''feelings'' just now.


    It was Su Yao herself who took the initiative to hook up with them.


    Realizing that she had been grabbed by the tail, Su Yao hurriedly said guiltily, "It''s not an emotion, it''s just ?? Fu Jingchen, you did it on purpose. "


    Fu Jingchenughed heartily: "Su Yao, you''ve been exposed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what did I expose?"


    Fu Jingchen said calmly: "You care about me a lot now, you''re in love with me, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 753

    Su Yao''s eyes shed for a bit, then said: "You really know how to think random thoughts, and dogs know how to take care of food, don''t you know that I alone need to look after my own things?"


    "Hmm, this is the first time I''ve seen someonepare themselves to a dog. His ambition is really not bad."


    Su Yao hissed, and gouged him out with one move: "I can at leastpare to dogs, you are just eating, what''s there to be proud about?"


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "It''s my honour to cook your food and satisfy all of your needs."


    When he said the word request, Fu Jingchen purposely emphasized.


    Su Yao''s face turned red, "Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Seeing that, Fu Jingchen continued: I am not spouting nonsense, what you mean is, aren''t I your personal disciple? I admit that. "


    Su Yao felt that Fu Jingchen was bing more and more rascally.


    She decided to end the conversation. "Even if you don''t want to talk about food, don''t you want others to eat?"


    Fu Jingchen smiled evilly as he crossed his arms and said with deep self-confidence in his eyes, "Eat it. I''ve already seen through your thoughts anyway."


    Su Yao was toozy to respond to her words, he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    However, his heart was filled with ripples.


    She acted. Was it really that urgent?


    In the morning of the second day, Fu Jingchen brought Su Yao to thepany headquarters.


    Su Yao asked in bewilderment, "Don''t you need to go to the hospital?"


    Fu Jingchen said calmly: "Uncle Lu and mom are back. I don''t need to go anymore."


    Su Yao was pleasantly surprised, "How did you know?"


    "I called them."


    Su Yao secretlyughed in his heart. He felt that Fu Jingchen was actually quite a thief.


    Over the weekend, Lian Su Chu called Fu Jingchen.


    Lu Haifeng knew that Fu Jingchen and Su Yao had helped Lu Rui, so he wanted to invite the couple over for di


    er.


    When he received the call, Fu Jingchen was in high spirits, pulling Su Yao who refused to go out for morning training, doing something that could not be described.


    He said coldly, "Tell Uncle Lu that there''s no need."


    He really didn''t like being disturbed at this time.


    However, Lian Su Chu refused to give up. "No, I can''t. Where''s Yao Yao? Give her your phone number."


    Fu Jingchen was unwilling: "I have the final say in this matter."


    Lian Su Chu was displeased. "Why are you so out of ce? If you don''t give your phone to Yao Yao, I''ll have to call Yao Yao myself."


    The two people''s faces were originally close to each other''s, so Su Yao naturally heard Lian Susu''s words.


    She took the phone from Fu Jingchen''s hands and spoke to Lian Su Chu.


    "Hello, Mom."


    Yaoyao, today at noon, Mom is inviting you to our house for lunch. You should bring Jingchen along, can we go together?


    Su Yao agreed: Alright, then I''ll see you in a while.


    "As always, Yao Yao is a good girl. Thank you so much."


    Su Yao hung up the call.


    Fu Jingchen said unhappily: "Why should I agree to her request? Didn''t you not want to see me standing with Rui? "


    Uncle Lu asked for Mom''s help in making a phone call. If we don''t go, then we won''t give her face. This way, it''ll make it difficult for her mother to do anything in front of Uncle Lu.


    Fu Jingchenughed sinisterly: "Others may not be able to eat me, but I want to eat you right now."


    ?? ??.


    Su Yao also didn''t know what kind of suffering he had to suffer this early in the morning.


    Anyway, when she came to the Lu Family, she was exhausted to death.


    This was the first time Su Yao came to the small vi of his'' Gra


    y ''.


    Once he entered the living room, Su Yao''s sharp eyes saw the ''family fortune'' that was hung on the wall of the living room.


    Surprisingly, not only Lu Haifeng, Lian Su Chu and Magnificent Summer were on this list.


    On Lu Rui''s left and right, there was also Fu Jingchen and his younger brother, Fu Jingxiang.


    In the photo, Fu Jingxiang still looked like a young boy in high school ??


    Looking at this photo, Su Yao thought of his youth.


    Seeing Su Yao staring at the photo in a daze, Lu Rui followed beside her, and said gently: "That is Jing Xiang, brother''s brother."


    Su Yao nodded: "I do."


    Lu Rui was surprised. "You know Jing Xiang?"


    Su Yaoughed: "We are high school ssmates."


    Speaking of which, Lu Rui suddenly thought of something and asked, "I ?? Have I seen you before? "


    Su Yao looked at Lu Rui and shook his head, "I don''t think so."


    Lu Rui stared at Su Yao''s face for a while before saying, "That''s not it, I''ve seen you before. Jing Xiang likes you, has chased after you before right?"


    When these words came out, Fu Jingchen and even Su Chu''s gazes fell on Su Yao.


    Su Yao ridiculed, and then chuckled, not saying a word.


    She couldn''t lie and say no.


    "I said that when I first saw you, I felt that you looked familiar. But now, I finally remembered, Jing Xiang came home and showed me your picture. He even said that you were your school''s beauty and that he liked you so he wanted to court you.


    The first time he sent you a love letter, he showed me the contents and asked me how I was doing. After that, the first time he gave you flowers, I went with him to buy them.


    That day, Jing Xiang wanted me to help him create a surprise for you. In the end, you picked up the phone and said that there was someone at home who left first, so you don''t have to mention how much Jing Xiang was disappointed that day. It was the first time I saw that guy drinking, and you were his first love, did you know that? "


    Lu Rui said excitedly, and did not notice Su Yao''s distress at all, nor the gloomy face of Fu Jingchen behind her.


    Lu Haifeng became more and more excited as he saw Lu Rui speak. He even held Su Yao''s hand, as if they were good friends that had not seen each other for many years, and was talking about their past.


    He quickly stepped forward and said, "Rui Rui, go to the kitchen and help your brother and sister-inw make tea."


    Lu Rui suddenly regained her senses and hurriedly covered her lips with her hand. "Oh ?? Yes, yes, I. Why do I have to. I just forgot what I have to do. Sister-inw, I''m sorry, hurry up and sit down. I''ll go make some tea. "


    She looked at Su Yao guiltily.


    Su Yao gave an awkwardugh. He felt that there was a line of sight behind him, that seemed to be able to pierce through her body and kill him ??


    She raised her right hand and scratched her temple before turning around. Not daring to look at Fu Jingchen''s face, she directly walked towards the sofa and sat down.


    Fu Jingchen''s gloomy face, raised his head to look at the fortune of his family, and then sat down.


    Lu Haifeng signaled with his eyes to Lian Susu.


    Lian Su took the initiative to step forward and chat about something else.


    She came out of the kitchen with the tea and handed it to everyone.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen and Su Yao guiltily, "Sister-inw ?? "Just now, I ??"


    Su Yao lifted his head and nced at her.


    Luera was silent.


    Lian Su Chu immediately changed the topic and looked at Fu Jingchen: "It''s such a rare weekend, why haven''t you arranged any activities?"


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "Yes, your father didn''t want to carry his great-grandson."


    Hearing that, the teacup in Su Yao''s hands shook, and the tea immediately sprinkled onto his legs.


    She was in pain.

 Chapter 754

    Hearing his painful cry, Fu Jingchen got up slowly, went past Lian Su Chu, and ran to Su Yao''s side, took out a tissue, and started to help her wipe her face.


    The speed was so fast that even Su Chu was shocked.


    Su Yao was also stu


    ed for a moment. He was clearly three or four meters away from her just now, how did she suddenlye over?


    By the side, Lu Rui reacted, and also began to pull out a tissue for Fu Jingchen to pass to him.


    "Sorry, sorry, sister-inw. It''s my fault if it hurts."


    Fu Jingchen carried Su Yao and said to Lian Su Chu: "I''ll take her to use the bathroom in Jing Xiang''s room to take a shower."


    "Okay, okay, okay. You guys go. Go quickly."


    Lu Rui nervously stood up, intending to follow.


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "I can do it myself."


    Before Su Yao could even open her mouth to speak, she was already carried upstairs.


    She could not help but exim, wasn''t Fu Jingchen''s nervous appearance a little too exaggerated?


    She was put in the bathroom.


    Fu Jingchen turned on the shower and poured cold water on her legs.


    Su Yao said, "I''m fine, I didn''t say much."


    Fu Jingchen lifted the hem of her skirt. Five or six centimeters above her knees, there was a little red swelling, but there was no blistering.


    Su Yaoughed: "Look, I told you already ?? "Ugh ??"


    Without saying a word, Fu Jingchen had already kissed her lips.


    Su Yao felt that this kiss was really strange.


    She had originally thought that it would be fine if she knew that this man was suitable, but she never expected that he would actually take a step further.


    She was scared silly.


    He pressed down on his shoulder and whispered, "What are you doing? This is your mother''s house."


    "Whatever," he said, and went on.


    Su Yao''s heart was filled with ten thousand Ni-Ma beasts.


    At the door, Lu Rui followed Lu Haifeng''s instructions and came upstairs with the leftover scalding ointment she had used a few days ago.


    She knocked on the door. The two people in the bathroom did not hear her.


    She pushed the door open and walked in. There was no one in the room, but a charming voice came from the bathroom.


    She held the ointment tightly in one hand and clenched her fist tightly in the other. Her eyes were filled with tears as she stared at the bathroom door.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and left.


    Although the two of them fought quickly, Su Yao was still tormented by them.


    She gloomily looked at Fu Jingchen who had a face full of satisfaction, grumbling: "It''s all your fault, how am I supposed to get out now? My clothes are all wet."


    He had identally slipped into the bathtub just now.


    Fu Jingchen was in a good mood, after dressing up, he poked between her eyebrows.


    "Wait for me here."


    He left the room and went downstairs.


    Lian Su Chu came forward worriedly and asked, "Son, how is it? Yao Yao is not scalded right?"


    Fu Jingchen was in a good mood, "It''s fine, Lu Rui, find me a new set of clothes that''s for you. Yao Yao''s clothes are all wet."


    Lu Li nodded her head, then went forward and gave the ointment to Fu Jingchen.


    "I''ll send it up to you guys in a moment. Bro, help sister-inw clean it, I''m really sorry ??"


    Before she could finish speaking, Fu Jingchen had already turned and walked upstairs.


    Lu Rui lowered her head, her face filled with grief.


    Lu Haifeng said, "Rui Rui, go find some clothes for your sister-inw."


    "Yes," said Luera, going upstairs.


    When Fu Jingchen returned to Fu Jingxiang''s room, he had already wrapped himself in a bath towel and came out.


    He pressed Su Yao down on the bedside.


    Su Yao immediately said: "Fu Jingchen, stop, you are not allowed to ??."


    "I want to help you apply the medicine," Fu Jingchen nted his eyes at her. "I won''t give it to you even if you want to."


    Su Yao blushed: "Who thought it would be ?? ??"


    This shameless one.


    Fu Jingchen smiled charmingly, and gently separated the ointment on her leg.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that Jing Xiang chased after you?"


    He was fine, why did he bring up this topic?


    "Why didn''t you answer? Feeling guilty? "


    Su Yao said calmly: "What have I to be afraid of, that''s all in the past. Since he''s already gone, what else do I have to mention?"


    Fu Jingchen snorted: "Hmph, indeed, he is no longer here, whatever you say is what he is now."


    Su Yao pursed her lips, her face filled with displeasure: "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know, so make it clear."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "How far have youe from Jing Xiang?"


    "What step? You haven''t taken a single step, do you believe that? "


    "If you don''t believe me, he will write you a love letter and send you flowers without taking a step away. Oh yeah, you even ate with him. "


    Su Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly, and looked at the single photo of Fu Jingxiang ced on the cab beside the wall.


    "There are some things that have been going on for a long time that I can''t even remember. I really don''t have the slightest impression of him sending me a love letter. "


    "Really?"


    Su Yao nodded her head: "In the past, when I was at school, I was still rather popr.


    Fu Jingchen''s face turned cold, he pinched her chin: "Does that mean I married a huge fan?"


    "That won''t happen. I was just saying that I don''t remember anything else."


    "What about flowers and food?"


    Su Yao did not lie: "I remember that she gave me the flowers right in front of so many people."


    Fu Jingchen frowned: "You took it?"


    "Mm, I''ll take it."


    "What, you were


    ing on dating him?"


    "At that time, our rtionship was pretty good, so I didn''t want to embarrass him in front of everyone, so I epted it. I asked him to di


    er. I wanted to ask him to di


    er, to make things clear to him, but. That day, something happened at my house, so I decided to leave first. "


    "Exin clearly?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "So, you don''t like Jing Xiang?"


    "I like him. As a friend, I like him a lot. However, I have no intention of bing lovers with him."


    Fu Jingchen felt that her words were very contradictory: "You like it but you don''t get along with it? You want to hang on to Jing Xiang like this? "


    "If I wanted to hang him, I wouldn''t ask him to di


    er. "Since I was young, I have lived quite soberly, and I know that once some rtionships change, they will bring about a great deal of damage. Moreover, I never


    ed to pull Jingxiang into my miserable life, he is a su


    y guy, a su


    y boy, he should live above the clouds, not in the mud."


    Fu Jingchen was displeased: "You mean, I''m not outstanding enough, so I should live in the mud with you?"


    Su Yao stared at Fu Jingchen. Why is this guy making such a fuss about it?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Let me speak correctly? "


    Su Yao moved closer, her face was only a few centimeters away from Fu Jingchen''s.


    "Then why can''t you understand that I think you''re strong enough to pull me out of the mud and into heaven?"


    As she spoke, her forehead slightly rose as she faintly smiled.


    This smile made Fu Jingchen''s heart skip a beat.


    He raised his head, put a hand on the back of her head, and kissed her lips.


    Su Yao was startled. Crap, he isn''t going to ??


    As she was thinking, Lu Rui pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 755

    Hearing movement, Su Yao quickly pushed Fu Jingchen away.


    The two of them turned to look in the direction of the door at the same time.


    Seeing that it was Lu Rui, the panic in Su Yao''s heart instantly disappeared.


    For some reason, Su Yao actually felt that being seen by Lu Rui was extremely satisfying.


    After all, she had been upset for several days when she saw Lu Rui and Fu Jingchen hugging each other.


    However, he just did not know what Fu Jingchen was thinking.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen stood up and walked towards Lu Rui with his eyes narrowed.


    What did this man mean?


    Luera lowered her head. "I''ming in. I''ll send you clothes. "


    "Many thanks," Fu Jingchen said to Lu Rui after he received the clothes from her.


    Lu Li nodded and turned to leave.


    Fu Jingchen closed the door, came back and handed his clothes over to Su Yao.


    "Here, put this on."


    Su Yao stared at his calm expression, not knowing what he was thinking about in her heart.


    "You can leave. I''ll go down after I''m done."


    Fu Jingchen walked over to the side of the table and pressed down all of Fu Jingxiang''s photos.


    "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Seeing his actions, Su Yao could not help but shake her head andugh.


    This person, was really ??


    She changed into a new set of clothes and lowered her head to take a look. It really was Lu Rui''s special style.


    A good wife and a good mother.


    When she went out, he saw that Fu Jingchen did not go downstairs, but instead waited for his by the door.


    She smiled and asked, "Look at my clothes, do I look like Miss Lu?"


    Fu Jingchen swept his eyes across her from top to bottom: "It seems that you''re not suited to this style of yours."


    "What do you mean?" Su Yao said in a


    oyance: "You just want to say that I''m not as good-looking as Miss Lu when I''m wearing this."


    Fu Jingchen whispered into her ear in a voice that only two people could hear, "There is a type of person who looks worse than nothing. You are like this."


    "You ??" Su Yao lifted her leg and kicked him below her ankle, "Alright, then when I go out in the future, I will wear it the way you like."


    Hearing that, Fu Jingchen was a


    oyed.


    With a twist of his body, he pushed her against the wall. "Say it again ??"


    "Well, you said it first," she said, breaking free of his grip and hurrying down the stairs.


    Fu Jingchen smiled as he looked at her fleeing back. He couldn''t help but find it fu


    y.


    This woman was simplycking in discipline.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Lu Rui stepped forward, tightly holding her hand and said, "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. I didn''t know why, but my hand was shaking. But believe me, I really didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Of course Su Yao knew, she also knew that Lu Rui had been shocked by Fu Jingchen''s words.


    "It''s fine, it''s a small wound, you don''t have to worry about it."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to Lian Su Chu. "Mom, when are you going to eat? I''m hungry."


    Lian Su was very pleased to see that she wasn''t angry at all for the first time.


    "Let''s start the meal now. Come,e,e and sit."


    Lu Haifeng also asked with concern, "Yao Yao, are you really alright?"


    "Uncle Lu, it''s really alright. Don''t worry about it."


    During di


    er, Lu Haifeng expressed his gratitude to Fu Jingchen and his wife.


    The mention of Lurei''s suicide was anotherfort to Lian Su.


    However, although Lu Rui agreed on the surface, she seemed to have lost all interest in living.


    Seeing that she could not console Lu Rui, Lian Su Chu had no choice but to change the topic and asked Fu Jingchen about his n of taking a child.


    Fu Jingchen replied: "I''m working hard."


    Su Yao was embarrassed, she nudged her elbow lightly towards Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen clearly knew that she was embarrassed, and he intentionally asked: "What, shy?"


    Lian Su Chuughed in a low voice, "Yao Yao, don''t be shy. Having children after marriage is a very normal thing to do."


    "Enough, stop talking, your daughter-inw is shameless."


    Lu Rui put down her chopsticks and said with a hint of sadness on her face, "Dad, Auntie, Bro, Sister-inw, I''m done eating. I''ll go to my room to take a look at Magnificent Summer first. You guys eat slowly."


    Lian Su Chu nodded: "Alright, alright. After I finish eating, I''ll go upstairs to apany you."


    "Thank you Auntie," Lu Rui said with a faint smile as she went upstairs.


    Su Yao watched Lu Rui''s back and knew in his heart that Lu Rui was not in a good mood at the moment.


    She nced at Fu Jingchen, who casually helped her eat, and said casually: "Just think of it as our own home, where you can eat whatever you want."


    Su Yaoughed.


    After eating, Fu Jingchen and Su Yao took their leave.


    The pot the two of them had prepared for Grandfather had already been mailed over.


    They were going to deliver it to Grandfather in the afternoon.


    In the carriage, Su Yao said with a little excitement: "Grandfather would probably despise this Duke Huai."


    Fu Jingchen said: "What if he really hates it?"


    Su Yao rolled his eyes: "Why are you so speechless? Grandfather likes me so much, but you don''t know what ''love your home dearly'' means. No matter how ugly, Grandfather will still stay."


    "Then why did you ask me?"


    Su Yao curled her lips, and muttered: "I don''t have anything inmon anymore."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her: "You and I don''t have the same words, then who do you have the same thing?"


    Just as Su Yao was about to speak, Fu Jingchen''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lian Su Chu calling, Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao: "I''m driving, you take it."


    Su Yao picked up his cell phone and answered: "Hello, Mom, Jingchen is driving."


    "Yaoyao, Yaoyao," Lian Susu''s voice was filled with fear. "You and Jingchen,e back quickly, Rui Rui, she ?? "His wrist was cut again."


    Su Yao''s heart tightened as she turned to look at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen nced at Su Yao and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yao said in a deep voice, "Lu Ruimitted suicide, turn around."


    Fu Jingchen puffed his horn: "Why is she like that again."


    Su Yao replied: "Mom is crying, I think she''s in a hurry."


    Fu Jingchen nced at the traffic light at the intersection and turned around.


    The two of them did not walk too far.


    When they returned, Lu Haifeng and Lian Su Chu were trying their best to lift up Lu Rui, who was already somewhat unconscious.


    Even Su Chu burst into tears. "Rui Rui, you have to hold on, Rui Rui," he said anxiously.


    It was difficult to see the two old men move her.


    Fu Jingchen got off the car, and carried Lu Rui to the car.


    He was about to get out of the backseat and drive to the front when she reached out and took his hand.


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice, "Lu Rui, let go of me. I want to drive."


    Luera closed her eyes and did not move or let go.


    Lian Su Chu cried, "Jingchen, saving someone is more important. You sit in the back first, I''ll drive."


    Su Yao who was sitting in the front passenger seat watched this scene, and couldn''t help but feel gloomy.


    She turned her head and stared at Lu Li''s hand that was holding Fu Jingchen''s wrist.


    When Fu Jingchen saw her gaze, he withdrew his hand.


    However, Luera refused to loosen her grip. When she exerted force on her wrist, the blood flowed even faster.


    At this moment, Lu Haifeng had already boarded the carriage from the other side. Tears were streaming down his face.


    Even when Su Chu started the car, he was unable to start up sessfully twice in a row.


    Su Yao undid his seat belt. "Mom, let me open it."


    She got out of the car, went around to the driver''s side, and changed ces with Liansu.


    On the way to the hospital, the rage in her heart burned between her eyebrows.


    She had had enough.

 Chapter 756

    Su Yao drove all the way to the hospital.


    Lu Rui did not even let go of Fu Jingchen''s hand when she went to the treatment room to sew it up.


    At this time, even Su Chu felt awkward.


    She turned and nced at Su Yao, and then pushed the sea peak away.


    Lu Haifeng stepped forward and said gently to Lu Rui, who was lying there, "Rui Rui, you''ve pulled the wrong person. Daddy is here, so hold daddy''s hand. Daddy will apany you inside."


    Lu Rui did not move, nor did she open her eyes.


    The doctor at the side said anxiously, "The patient has lost a lot of blood. Don''t dy any longer. Come in quickly."


    Fu Jingchen turned to look at Su Yao, and together with the medical staff, he pushed Lu Rui into the room.


    Su Yao closed her eyes.


    Lian Su Chu stepped forward, held onto Su Yao''s wrist and whispered a word of constion: "Yao Yao ?? Don''t misunderstand, this matter isn''t Jingchen''s fault. "


    "Mom, I know."


    Although Su Yao was very angry, she couldn''t possibly lose her temper at an i


    ocent person.


    She patted Lian Susu''s hand and said, "Mom, go apany Uncle Lu. He must be very anxious right now."


    The wound was notrge and the stitching did notst long. Within half an hour, Rui was pushed out again.


    Her hand was still holding onto Fu Jingchen''s wrist.


    His eyes were tightly shut, but he still didn''t say a word.


    The group arrived at Lu Rui''s ward.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Lu Rui, your wound has been sutured. You can let go now."


    He kept having the feeling that Su Yao''s cold gaze towards him was causing him to be apprehensive.


    Although he didn''t do anything shameful, he still wanted to quickly return to Su Yao''s side.


    Luera did not move.


    Both Su Chu and Lu Haifeng came forward tofort them, but neither of them was able to.


    Su Yao finally saw through it.


    That kiss he had with Fu Jingchen just now had sessfully provoked Lu Rui.


    Although Lu Rui did not dare to say anything, she could use this method to resist.


    She took a deep breath and said lightly to Fu Jingchen: "Since Miss Lu ca


    ot leave you, then you can stay here. I will go back to Grandfather''s ce."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded towards the crowd before turning around and leaving.


    Fu Jingchen wanted to chase after him.


    However, Lu Rui''s grip tightened.


    Remembering that the doctor had just said that if he used even a little more strength, she would break the wound, Fu Jingchen stopped in his tracks in the end.


    Lian Su Chu and Lu Haifeng chased after him.


    At the elevator door, Lu Haifeng bowed and apologized to Su Yao, "Yaoyao, I''m so sorry. I don''t know what happened to Rui Rui today either.


    "Mom, Uncle Lu, you guys go back."


    Even Su Chu said with a guilty look on his face, "Yao Yao, you won''t be angry with Jingchen because of that, right?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "I am not angry with Jingchen, I am angry with Miss Lu, so ?? I may note to visit you in the future, but I hope that the two elders can understand my feelings.


    The elevator door opened, and Su Yao walked in, down the stairs.


    With no one in the ward, Fu Jingchen asked with a low voice: "Lu Rui, what are you doing?"


    Lu Rui remained silent.


    Fu Jingchen coldly asked: "I know you''ve been awake the entire time, are you still not saying anything?"


    Lu Rui opened her eyes, looking at him with teary eyes. "Big brother, just let me be willful for one day, okay? Just for this day."


    Fu Jingchen said solemnly: "I have to go."


    "I heard it."


    "What did you hear?"


    "I heard you doing that kind of thing with her in our house. I also saw you kissing. You may think I''m crazy, and I think I''m crazy, but I. "But I can''t control myself. Bro, I''m sorry. Just this once. Just let me be willful this once."


    Fu Jingchen''s clear and cold gazended on her face.


    "Su Yao is my wife, what we are doing is a very normal thing, you ??"


    "I''m begging you, I''ll do it on my own. If you force me to let go right now, I''ll die. Just treat it as saving my life, okay?"


    Su Yao took out the teapot from the car. She went upstairs and got the nurse to pass the keys to the car to Fu Jingchen.


    She came to the old man''s house alone.


    Seeing that she was alone, the old man asked: "Yaoyao, howe you''re the only one? "Where''s that kid?"


    Su Yaoughed: "Grandfather, you don''t wee me when Ie alone."


    "How could that be? You''re very wee. Didn''t you all say we woulde together when you were on the phone? I just casually asked."


    Su Yao passed the box in her hands to the old man.


    "Grandfather, this is a gift from me. It''s a bit ugly, I hope you don''t mind."


    "Oh?" The corners of the old tutor''s lips quirked upwards as he opened the box.


    It was a pot inside, and it looked like it was... Not really ugly, but a bit out of ce.


    He was surprised. "You bought this?"


    This is something that I personally made for you a few days ago. Because it was too ugly, I originally wanted to not send you back, but Jingchen said that you might not mind, so I shamelessly came over to make it. "


    The old tutor looked at the pot in his hand, feeling overjoyed.


    "No, no, no. I like this gift a lot. It''s not ugly, not ugly at all. It''s really been a long time since an old man like me received such a satisfying present."


    After he finished speaking, he ordered someone to brew some tea for him.


    "Drinking tea is very nurturing. As long as someone is happy to drink it, they would be happy to use any kind of pot. I''m in a very good mood right now."


    Seeing that her grandfather liked it so much, Su Yao was genuinely happy.


    The anger he had umted in his heart had also disappeared.


    Manager Xu came in from the outside and bowed respectfully to Su Yao. Then, he came to the old man''s side and whispered a few words to him.


    The old man''s face darkened. He pped the table and said angrily, "I knew this woman wasn''t anything good."


    Manager Xu respectfully retreated to the side.


    Su Yaoughed and asked: "Grandfather, who made you so angry? Tell me and I''ll help you vent your anger."


    The old man looked at Su Yao and sighed, "Child, how did youe out?"


    Su Yao did not understand.


    The old man said: "I heard about Lu Rui''s matter with that woman, why did you leave Jingchen alone there? That''s your man, you have to pull him out."


    Hearing this, Su Yao was surprised.


    So the old tutor had nted spies over there?


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. It''s not that Lu Rui''s body isn''t well. We can''t get angry at a sick person."


    "You silly child, how could her body be bad? That was clearly just scheming. She''s fighting with you over a man, aren''t you angry?"


    Su Yao bit her lips. How could she not be angry?


    The old man stood up in anger. "No, I don''t believe that she''s still in control. "Come, I''ll go to the hospital myself. I want to see what exactly she wants to do."


    Su Yao was shocked. If the old man went, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?

 Chapter 757

    She quickly stepped forward and grabbed the old man''s wrist, then said coquettishly, "Grandfather, don''t go. This is just a small matter, I can take care of it myself."


    "If you could have done it, you wouldn''t be here yourself now."


    The old man patted Su Yao''s hands, "Don''t worry, Grandfather will support you."


    As he spoke, he walked out.


    Su Yao tried to persuade him along the way, but the old man insisted on it.


    Until the car stopped at the hospital, Su Yao waspletely out of ideas.


    After the old man got off the carriage, Su Yao said, "Grandfather, I won''t be going up."


    She had just said some bold words and would never visit Lu Rui.


    If he were to appear now, it would be too face-smacking.


    The old man said, "No, you have to go. I want to let them all know that you''re my grandson''s wife. Come, follow by my grandfather''s side. Don''t be afraid."


    The old man said as he pulled Su Yao upstairs.


    Since Su Yao couldn''t shake the old man off, she could only let the old man drag him upstairs.


    When the old tutor appeared, everyone in the room lost theirposure.


    Lian Su Chu was the first to get up and walk in front of the old man. He whispered, "Dad, why are you here?"


    The old man ignored her and looked towards Fu Jingchen: "Fu Jingchen, follow me."


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes congealed, looked at the old man, then looked at Su Yao who was beside him.


    Su Yao''s expression didn''t look too good either.


    Seeing that the old man hade, Lu Rui was a little afraid and quickly let go of Fu Jingchen''s hand.


    Finally being released by Lu Rui, Fu Jingchen immediately stood up and walked to Lian Su Chu''s side.


    "Grandfather, let''s talk outside."


    The old tutor said domineeringly, "On what grounds should I go out and speak?" I will say it right here. Come, Fu Jingchen, let me ask you, do you still want your family? Do you even know who your wife is? "


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "Of course I know. Su Yao and I are fine, so stop messing around."


    "Everything is fine?" The old man held Su Yao''s hand and patted it, "If the two of you are fine, then why did you promise toe see me together with Yao Yao? What, do you not have me, your grandpa, in your eyes? "


    Lu Haifeng lowered his eyes and sighed.


    Seeing this, Lu Rui weakly said while lying on the sickbed, "I''m sorry, grandpa. It''s all because of me ??"


    "That''s right, it''s all because of you," the old man said as he turned to look at Rui on the bed.


    "I heard that you held onto Fu Jingchen and didn''t let him go? What, you''re the most important person in this world, and everyone else has to depend on you, right? "If you get divorced, do you have to get my grandson divorced as well?"


    Lu Rui''s eyes were filled with mist, but she held back her tears.


    "Grandpa, that''s not what I meant. I don''t know what sister-inw said to you, but I didn''t want to break up my brother''s marriage. I was just scared, so ??"


    As soon as Lu Rui finished speaking, Lian Su Chu''s gazended on Su Yao''s face.


    "Yaoyao ??"


    Su Yao looked at Lu Rui.


    With a single sentence, Lu Rui transferred all the conflicts onto her.


    Seeing her mother-inw''s eyes, before Lian Su Chu could finish speaking, Su Yao said: "I didn''t say anything."


    When the old man saw this, he pointed at Lian Susu''s nose.


    "You''re really going too far. I''m here to settle the score, what does this have to do with my grandson''s wife?"


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Grandfather, enough, you go back first. I''ll take care of the matters here."


    "What should we do? Do you me Yao Yao with your mother? Fu Jingchen, you have truly disappointed me. "


    Fu Jingchen nced at Su Yao but did not say anything.


    Seeing this gaze, Su Yao''s heart trembled, and she let out a mockingugh.


    It looks like Fu Jingchen and his mother had also thought that she was the one who told this to Grandfather.


    She nced at Fu Jingchen in disappointment and pulled his hand away from the old man''s.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry. I suddenly remember that I still have something to do, so I won''t send you back. Please be careful on your way."


    After she finished speaking, she bowed towards the old man, then nodded towards Lian Su Chu and Lu Hai Feng. She didn''t even bother to look at Fu Jingchen as she turned and left.


    Seeing Su Yao''s situation, Fu Jingchen wanted to chase after him.


    The old man grabbed him, "What are you doing? Still looking for trouble with Yao Yao? Do you have that face? When you were leaving your wife to hold someone''s hand, did you think of Yao Yao''s feelings? "


    "Grandfather, is that enough?" Fu Jingchen said in a cold voice. "You clearly don''t know anything, why are you still here to meddle?"


    "I''m nosy?" The old man raised his hand and pped Fu Jingchen, "You bastard."


    Behind him, the steward stepped forward worriedly and supported the old tutor,forting him, "Old tutor, please calm your anger."


    Old Master Lian pointed at Fu Jingchen: "When you brought Yao Yao back here, how did you promise me? You said that you''re sincere to Yao Yao, so in the future I don''t have to worry about you and this woman anymore. It''s only been a few days?


    Yao Yao is such a good girl, where can you find her? If you want to do something, Yao Yao supports you. Even though she knows what happened between you and this woman, she still wants to stand up for her.


    Now that this woman is divorced, Yao Yao is no longer of any use. Now that you think about it, are you


    ing to take advantage of us? Fu Jingchen, oh Fu Jingchen, you are so shameless, are you not afraid of retribution in the future? "


    Fu Jingchen clenched his teeth, and looked at the old man in anger.


    He was truly angry.


    He and Su Yao were clearly fine, he had never thought of betraying Yao Yao, but why did his grandfather say such a thing?


    She was in a bad mood just now, so she cut her wrist. It was not only the three of us who sent her to the hospital, but also Yao Yao who came. It was because she had an appointment with you that Jingchen told Yao Yao to go find you first, how could you ??. "


    "Bullsh * t, do you think I don''t know that it was this woman who pulled Jingchen and prevented him from leaving?"


    The old man looked at Lu Rui, "Lu Rui, since everyone is here, you should speak the truth. Didn''t you say that you don''t want to break up Fu Jingchen''s marriage? To be Fu Jingchen''s lifelong lover? "


    Lu Haifeng frowned. "Old Master ??"


    "Shut up," the old man pointed at Lu Haifeng. "You don''t even have the right to speak when you bring up a daughter like her."


    Lian Su Chu stepped forward to stand in front of Lu Haifeng. "Dad, I raised Rui Rui. Are you ming me for what you''re saying?"


    "Yes, the most disgraceful one is you. You didn''t take good care of Jingxiang, and didn''t do your duty as a mother to Jingchen. You also ??"


    "If it weren''t for you, would Rui Rui have married that bastard Sheng Yunxuan back then?" Fu Jingchen interrupted the old man''s words with a cold voice, "Grandfather, everyone is trying to make up for your mistakes. Why do you still want to take everything out one by one and arrogantly criticize others?"

 Chapter 758

    The old man was startled for a moment, and looked towards Fu Jingchen: "What did you say?"


    Fu Jingchen''s face was cold. "If you had not pushed someone like Sheng Yunxuan onto Lu Rui from the begi


    ing, all of this would not have happened. The mistake started from you, and you ended up ming my mother? "What kind of logic is this?"


    The old man frowned, "Are you ming me? Ask Lu Rui, did I force her back then? "


    Luera shook her head, unable to hold back her tears.


    "Big bro, don''t be like this. Grandpa didn''t force me. Everything was my own choice. It was my bad, I deserved to die."


    The old man said angrily: "Luera, who are you scaring with your words every day? If you don''t live up to your heart''s desire, you willmit suicide, and although you said that you don''t want Fu Jingchen, you have been using your life to restrain him.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather."


    "Don''t call me grandpa, I''m not your grandpa."


    Lian Su Chu was exasperated, "Dad, you''re too much. The child is already like this, what else do you want? Go, go, go. If I was lying here and was being humiliated like this, what would you think?"


    "If you can do such a thing, then you deserve to be scolded."


    Lu Haifeng said with a deep voice, "Lordmaster, Rui Rui is a patient. She ??" She doesn''t want to be like this. She can''t control herself. "


    "Is that so? If she really wanted to die, wouldn''t it be faster to wipe her neck? All this nonsense ?? is there no end to it? "


    "Dad."


    "Grandfather."


    Lian Su Chu and Fu Jingchen bellowed at the same time.


    Fu Jingchen walked up and held onto the old man''s arm, "I''ll send you out."


    "I''m not wrong, I''m not leaving."


    But Fu Jingchen just ignored everything and dragged the old man out the door.


    The butler wanted to step forward, but was met with Fu Jingchen''s sharp gaze.


    "Step down."


    The three of them went out together. Only Lian Su Chu and Lu Rui were left in the ward.


    Lu Rui covered her head with the nket and cried out, "Dad, am I really that a


    oying? Why am I so unlikeable? Is it better if I die?"


    Lian Su Chu said guiltily, "Rui Rui, I''m sorry. It''s your grandfather''s fault. He ??"


    Lu Haifeng nced at Lian Su Chu with a grave expression. "You don''t have to say anymore."


    "Hai Feng ??"


    Lu Haifeng sighed. "Su Chu, I''m begging you. Please don''t let your father see my daughter again. I only have this daughter of mine. I can''t just sit by and watch her get destroyed by your father."


    "I''m sorry."


    Lu Haifeng closed his eyes. "You can go out as well. I''d like to apany Rui by myself."


    Lian Su Chu looked at Lu Rui. "Rui Rui, auntie is really sorry. Auntie will have a good talk with your grandfather. Please don''t let your imagination run wild, okay?"


    Neither father nor daughter moved. Even Su Chu turned and walked out of the ward.


    Fu Jingchen pushed the old man to the entrance of the elevator.


    The old man berated: "Fu Jingchen, what are you trying to do?"


    Fu Jingchen released his hands: "I should be the one asking these questions, what are you trying to do? What good is it for you to force Lu Rui to death? "


    "Am I going to force her to death?"


    "Then do you know what you meant by what you just said? If she did kill herself, did you ever think about my mother''s position? "


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes, "Grandfather, in the end, how much distrust do you have towards me? I''ve already told you this a long time ago, nothing will happen between me and Lu Rui. I''m serious towards Su Yao, but why are you still here to cause trouble? "Do you know that the hardest thing toe by after you''ve finished making a scene is ??"


    "Father," Fu Jingchen had yet to finish his sentence when Lian Su Chu had already walked over quickly from nearby.


    Her eyes filled with tears: "You clearly know how happy I am with Hai Feng, why are you still treating his daughter like this. Are you trying to force me to death by being so aggressive?"


    The old man frowned.


    What kind of world was this?


    Lu Rui had done wrong. Why did it be his problem?


    "You two ??"


    "Dad," Lian Su Chu cried.


    "On the day of my remarriage, didn''t you say that you didn''t want me anymore and wanted to break off from me, that you would never have a daughter like me again?"


    "Since you don''t want me anymore, then can I beg you to stop worrying about me? Don''t appear in front of me again. Don''t destroy my family. Don''t obstruct my life again, alright?" How could I have a father like you? Do you know how much I hate you right now?


    These usations were like bullets in the old tutor''s ears, stabbing into his heart.


    That was what his only daughter had said.


    This was what he had carefully raised his daughter, saying to him, the old father, out of fear that he would drop it in his hand.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Fu Jingchen''s eyes turned cold.


    He looked at Lian Susu and snapped, "Mom, you''re enough. Stop it."


    If this matter continued, it would only get bigger and bigger. There was no way to end it.


    "Why can''t I say it? People only live their whole lives, can''t I just live my own life as I please? No one knows better than I what your Uncle Lu has done to me throughout his life. But what about me? I let his daughter, because I suffered so much, he never resented me, how am I supposed to face him? "


    The more he thought, the colder his heart grew. His heart throbbed in pain.


    He pointed at Lian Su Chu. His mouth twitched for a while but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he fell backwards.


    Seeing this, Manager Xu hurried forward to support the old man.


    In the end, the two of them fell to the ground.


    Hearing the voice, Fu Jingchen was shocked, and quickly turned around and walked forward: "Grandfather ??"


    Even Su Chu was frightened. He kneeled on the ground and held the old man''s hand, "Dad, dad, what happened to you? Don''t scare me, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said something so infuriating. Dad, wake up ??"


    Fu Jingchen looked into the distance and shouted, "Doctor, doctor!"


    Medical perso


    el rushed over as they heard the sound.


    Very quickly, the lordmaster was sent to the operation room.


    Outside the ward, Lian Su Chu was squatting on the floor, crying like no one was there.


    Fu Jingchen walked forward, squatting down and patting her shoulder: "Mom ??"


    "Jingchen... It''s all my fault. Why would I lose my temper at your grandfather? I was the one who angered your grandfather into the hospital, it''s all my fault. "


    "Mom, let''s not talk about that anymore. I''m responsible as well."


    Lian Su Chu covered his face with his hands and sobbed.


    "Jingchen, what should we do? If your grandfather doesn''t wake up soon, how can I live my entire life? Yao Yao ?? Yao Yao, why did she bring your grandfather here? If your grandfather hadn''te today, all of this wouldn''t have happened. I like Yao Yao so much, why would she do that? "

 Chapter 759

    Halfway through with the taxi, Fu Jingchen called her.


    After listening to the bell for a long time, Su Yao did not pick up.


    Not longter, Fu Jingchen used Lian Su Chu''s phone to call him again.


    Su Yao took a deep breath and picked it up, "Hello, Mom ??"


    Fu Jingchen''s cold voice came from the phone.


    "Grandfather is having a heart attack and is currently undergoing surgery. Come back immediately."


    Su Yao was shocked, "How can ??"


    Fu Jingchen did not exin any further, and directly hung up.


    Su Yao did not think much and said to the taxi driver: "Hurry, hurry, go back to the hospital."


    The operation was still in progress when she returned to the hospital.


    At the entrance of the operation room, there was only Fu Jingchen and Lian Su Chu.


    Lian Su Chu was squatting by the wall, crying like a tearful person.


    Fu Jingchen stood by Lian Su Chu''s side against the wall with a serious expression.


    Su Yao ran over quickly and stood in front of Fu Jingchen. With a worried expression, he asked: "How is Grandfather?"


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes were deep as he looked at her.


    Those eyes ?? It was aint.


    Su Yao would not be mistaken.


    Hearing Su Yao''s voice, Lian Su Chu stood up and looked towards Su Yao, crying as he asked: "Yao Yao, is mother nice to you?"


    Seeing Lian Susu crying like that, Su Yao felt an inexplicable sense of panic in her heart.


    Is Grandpa in serious trouble?


    "Yao Yao, say something. As your mother-inw, what am I going to do to you?"


    Su Yao nodded: "It''s pretty good."


    "In that case, why did you do this to me? I know that you have someints about Jingchen and Rui Rui. I''m also a woman, and I understand the pain in your heart, but if you want to vent, you can just tell me. Why did you have to tell your grandfather?


    You clearly know how much your grandfather hates Rui Rui. How can you bring your grandfather here to back you up? Your grandfather had a heart attack. Did you not think of the consequences when you called him over? Yao Yao, ah, Yao Yao, I like you so much, do you know how disheartened I am by your actions? "


    Hearing Lian Su Chu''s usation, Su Yao''s heart stopped.


    She turned her head to look at Fu Jingchen, "Fu Jingchen, do you think it''s my fault as well?"


    Just as Fu Jingchen was about to speak, Lian Su Chu said: "Yao Yao, don''t tell me you think that I have wronged you?"


    Su Yao lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly, "I did not ask grandfather toe."


    Lian Su Chu said: "I know, with your grandfather''s personality, there''s no need for him toe. As long as he finishes listening to what you have to say, he will take the initiative toe out for you. But why don''t you stop him? Aren''t you a girl who doesn''t know what''s good for her? How can you do such a foolish thing? Are you really unable to tolerate Rui Rui this much? If you and Jingchen are really in love, why would you care about Rui Rui? "


    When Su Yao heard this usation, she truly felt wronged.


    "Mom, do you think that I am not amodating enough and that I am not tolerant enough? Then how can I be Fu Jingchen''s wife? Haven''t I done enough to his? I have to personally escort Fu Jingchen to Lu Rui''s side, and help them achieve their goals. Then, I have to stand by the side and silently bless them.


    When Lian Su Chu heard this, he could not help but frown: "That is not what I meant. I know you are a good child and you have paid a lot of price. Rui is sick, we. We can''t just watch her die. "


    "Yes," Su Yao gave a bitter smile, "Lu Rui is sick. As long as she can''t get everything she wants, she canmit suicide at any time. Because she isn''t afraid of death, our group of people must unconditionally amodate her ?? Oh, but I''ve had enough of this tiresome act of seeking death. I don''t want to y it with her anymore. "


    Fu Jingchen frowned, and said in a low voice: "Su Yao."


    "Why?" Su Yao raised her misty eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen: "Do you think that I am being too excessive? But Fu Jingchen, in my opinion, you, who don''t trust me, is even more excessive. I told you, I didn''t tell Grandfather toe here, I didn''t tell him toe here, so why don''t you believe me? "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, andughed coldly with estrangement: "But your eyes are filled with suspicion towards me."


    When Su Yao and the old man appeared in the ward, Fu Jingchen had a moment of doubt.


    But when he thought about Su Yao''s character, Fu Jingchen''s suspicions disappeared.


    He believed in Su Yao.


    However, when he saw the ridiculing look in Su Yao''s eyes, Fu Jingchen was extremely a


    oyed in his heart.


    Therefore, he said angrily, "Should I not suspect? "As soon as you left, Grandpa Foot came along with you to cause a ruckus. If you were me ??"


    "Young Master," Manager Xu came back from outside.


    He stepped forward, and bowed respectfully to the three of them, then turned to Fu Jingchen and said: "Regarding this matter, you have indeed wrongly used Young Madame."


    Fu Jingchen frowned.


    Manager Xu said, "There are people nted by the Old Master in the Eldest Miss''s family, so the news of Lu Rui''s suicide came from the Lu Family. It had nothing to do with the Young Madame."


    Lian Su Chu frowned. "Then... How did my dad know that Rui Rui was holding onto Jingchen''s hand and wasn''t willing to let go of this matter? "


    "Eldest Miss, do you know how many co


    ections the old gramps has? Do you think that there won''t be anyone in the hospital? The moment you entered the hospital, the information was already in my hands. "


    Hearing this, Lian Su Chu frowned.


    Manager Xu said: "It was the old man who insisted on bringing Young Madame to the hospital. Along the way, the Young Madame kept trying to persuade the old man, but the two of you knew the old man''s temperament. No one could win against him.


    After Lian Su Chu heard this, he looked at Su Yao guiltily: "Yaoyao ?? I''m sorry, Mom shouldn''t have med you for everything that had happened. "


    Su Yao said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, the man I sleep with everyday still doesn''t trust me, so how can I expect others to trust me?"


    Fu Jingchen frowned, this was the first time that he felt that Manager Xu was nosy.


    Since the couple had been quarrelling, it was fine if they had finished.


    However, Manager Xu just cut in.


    How was he going to exin this?


    Seeing the look in Su Yao''s eyes, Fu Jingchen felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Lian Su Chu looked at the couple guiltily.


    Today''s matter was her fault. If she hadn''t called the couple to di


    er, this wouldn''t have happened.


    "Yaoyao, it''s your mother''s fault. What happened to Rui Rui today is our problem, and it caused you to suffer. I apologize to you, I''m sorry."


    Su Yao calmed her emotions and looked at Lian Su Chu and Fu Jingchen.


    "Mom, the matter with Lu Rui will eventuallye to an end. How about we spread the matter today and settle it once and for all?"


    Lian Su Chu was confused: "Is it over? Yao Yao, mom doesn''t really understand what you mean. "


    Su Yao''s gaze fell on Fu Jingchen''s face and he said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to continue pestering you. I''m tired."

 Chapter 760

    Lian Su Chu looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Seeing Fu Jingchen''s unsightly face, she was slightly worried.


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, her voice gentle yet firm.


    "When I was willing to help Lu Rui, I thought that as a woman, her fate was too pitiful. I hoped that she would be able to get rid of her nightmare and start over, but I never thought that helping her would be the nightmare of my life."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Ever since she came back, you and I have been either on our way to the hospital to see her, or on our way to rescue her. Now, when I hear the words'' Rui killed herself, ''my scalp tingles and I feel so disgusted that I want to vomit.


    Fu Jingchen, are you really dumb, or are you pretending to be stupid? You clearly know in your heart what Lu Rui wants, and you can''t do anything about it if you want her to stop messing around. "Like I said, as long as you say it, I can do it anytime ??"


    "Su Yao, shut up," Fu Jingchen said as he knew what Su Yao wanted to say.


    He didn''t want to hear it, and he didn''t want to hear it.


    Su Yao looked at him with a distance in her eyes.


    "What? Are you still going to continue acting like this and let me apany you guys to go crazy?" No, I don''t want it. Fu Jingchen, I won''t y with you guys anymore, I''ll help you guys out, I want to divorce you guys. "


    After she finished speaking, Fu Jingchen''s face was instantly covered in ayer of cold profound energy.


    Lian Su Chu was very surprised.


    She never wanted Su Yao to divorce her.


    In her opinion, Su Yao and Jingchen were rather suitable.


    If they were really divorced, and Jingchen was no longer rted to Rui Rui, then from now on ??


    Lian Su Chu shook his head.


    She walked in front of Su Yao and held her hands, and said in a low voice: "Yaoyao, everyone is at fault in this matter, Mom is also in the wrong, Mom is apologizing to you, but don''t talk about divorce, you and Jingchen are so suitable, you guys can''t divorce each other, understand?"


    "Mom, don''t you understand? If I still don''t quit, Lu Rui won''t be truly happy. If she''s not happy, she will just keep onmitting suicide, and the things that happened during this period of time will repeat themselves over and over again. You can endure this, but I''ve had enough of it. "


    At the entrance of the operation room, it suddenly became quiet.


    No one said anything.


    Su Yao was silent for a moment, then continued: "My wish in this life is truly simple, I just want to live a peaceful and ordinary life, but now it seems that as long as Lu Rui is still between me and Fu Jingchen, then all of this is just a dream. The world of three people is too crowded, and I don''t want to embarrass myself any more. As long as I am willing to give in, willing to divorce Fu Jingchen, then all these problems can be easily solved. "


    Seeing Su Yao being so determined, Lian Su Chu started to panic.


    This matter had really gotten out of hand.


    "No, Yao Yao, listen to me. Rui Rui promised me that nothing will happen between his and Jingchen, they are only siblings."


    "You believe that, but I don''t believe it."


    Fu Jingchen took a step forward and pulled Su Yao''s hand out of Lian Su Chu''s hand, pulling him towards the outside.


    Su Yao flung twice with all her might, but she did not struggle free.


    "Fu Jingchen, let go of me."


    Seeing that, Lian Su Chu went forward to help: "Jingchen, you ??."


    Manager Xu blocked Lian Susu''s path and said in a low voice, "Eldest Miss, this is a matter between the husband and wife. Please forgive me, but it is better for you not to interfere."


    Lian Su Chu looked at Manager Xu and asked worriedly, "Did I screw it up again?"


    Supervisor Xu stood aside respectfully without saying a word.


    Fu Jingchen pulled Su Yao to the staircase.


    Su Yao shook off his hand and gently kneaded the wrist that was hurting.


    "Fu Jingchen, what are you trying to do now?"


    Fu Jingchen grabbed her shoulders and pressed her against the wall.


    "Did I say that I should not hear those two words again? Su Yao, do you really have to enrage me?"


    Su Yao looked at him with stubbor


    ess and unwillingness: "Fu Jingchen, I''m begi


    ing to like you."


    Fu Jingchen paused, this was the first time she had admitted to such a thing.


    However, on such an asion.


    He had a nagging feeling ?? These words were not a timely one, and there should be a turning point.


    "Because I like you, I don''t want to be caught up in this ambiguous triangle of feelings."


    Fu Jingchen narrowed her eyes, "Where did this trianglee from? You are my wife and I am your husband. There has been no third party since the day we were married. "


    "You really don''t think so?"


    Su Yao lowered her eyes: "I hate the feeling of liking someone, because I like her, so I want you to belong to me alone, and your heart will slowly be sensitive, suspicious, and I will even hate you contacting Lu Rui. Even if it was your original intention to save her, I might be hysterical because of it."


    Su Yao said as she closed her eyes and shook his head, "I am certain that you will never be able to break off your rtionship with Lu Li in this lifetime. Because I don''t want to turn myself into the person I hate the most. Fu Jingchen, just treat it as preserving my remaining dignity. Divorce, I am serious. "


    "Su Yao, let me warn you onest time, don''t let me hear the words'' divorce ''again. I won''t divorce you, don''t even think about it."


    Su Yaoughed sarcastically: "Are you really confident that you can bnce the rtionship between me and Lu Rui? Can you really give her help and warmth time and time again without giving her a future when you know that she still likes you? "


    Fu Jingchen said solemnly: "I can stop seeing her and ignore her."


    "What if shemits suicide? Can you do that as well? "


    Fu Jingchen had actually had enough of Lu Rui''s suicide tactics. He said resolutely, "I can."


    "So if your mother calls and cries like hell and begs your help, can you pretend nothing happened?"


    This time, Fu Jingchen did not say anything.


    Su Yao mocked: "You can''t, Fu Jingchen, Lu Rui is your mother''s stepdaughter, this matter can''t be changed. So, no matter how much you say, you won''t really break off all rtions with Lu Rui. Then Fu Jingchen, tell me, what reason do I have to continue? "Don''t tell me you don''t know that Lu Ruimitted suicide to get your attention. This vicious circle, as long as I don''t withdraw, will never be broken."


    Fu Jingchen said firmly, "I don''t care what you think, but ever since the day of my marriage, I have never thought of divorce with you. There is simply no such thing as divorce in my world."


    Su Yao only felt sorrow.


    The original intention of the union with Fu Jingchen was for the two of them to take advantage of each other and warm each other up.


    Su Yao had never thought that she would reach this stage.


    Even though she looked powerful and free and easy.


    But in truth, her character was not as fearless as it seemed on the surface.


    She did not want a rtionship to end in a state where they hated each other the most.


    Thus ??


    She had to end this rtionship at the best of times.

 Chapter 761

    Su Yao was in a trance for a long time. When she raised his eyes again, they were filled with determination.


    "I don''t want to force you, I can give you some time to think it over. After thinking it through, you can give me an answer. Our original intention ofing together was not toe to this step, so I hope ?? ?? We... "Let''s part ways."


    After she finished speaking, she went around Fu Jingchen and prepared to leave.


    Fu Jingchen pulled her wrist.


    "Because I don''t trust you?"


    Fu Jingchen pulled her into his embrace, regretting his decision.


    He clearly knew that this woman didn''t have any sense of security, so why was he still angry?


    "From the begi


    ing, I never didn''t believe you. I believed you, I always believed you. I just said that I doubted you, but because your eyes were too infuriating, I ??"


    "Jingchen," Su Yao said in a soft voice, as if it was her usual self.


    "You probably don''t know, I''m a very weak person and I''m very afraid to argue with others. Whether it''s people or items, I don''t have the confidence to snatch them from others. Perhaps you will tell me that you will never walk with Luera, but there is nothing in my world that is absolute.


    I don''t want to reach the end, but I still have to reach this point, so ?? I want to save myself while I''m still safe and sound. Just take me as a selfish person. I want to leave a path of retreat for myself. "


    Fu Jingchen paused.


    She knew that Su Yao did not have a sense of security.


    But what he didn''t expect was that her uneasiness was actually this severe ??


    Fu Jingchen tilted his head, and lightly kissed the side of her ear.


    "I can''t give you this path of retreat. I won''t divorce you."


    Su Yao pushed him away, and said with a cold voice. "Then you can continue to think about it, I''ll go to the entrance of the operation room and wait for Grandfather."


    She opened the door to the stairwell and hurried away.


    Fu Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief, turned and followed him out.


    Seeing that Su Yao had returned, Lian Su Chu quickly walked in front of Su Yao.


    "Yao Yao, have you talked with Jingchen yet? You won''t get a divorce, will you? "


    Su Yao smiled at Lian Su Chu. There was no happiness or sadness on her face, it was just an ordinary smile ?? Smile.


    Lian Su Chu had a bad feeling about this.


    "Yaoyao, regarding today''s matter, Mom has wronged you. Mom truly feels very sorry, but just don''t divorce Jingchen just because of this matter, okay? "You ??"


    "Mom, it''s not because of you that I want to get divorced," Su Yao said as she lightly patted Lian Susu''s hands. "It''s because of Lu Rui that I want to get divorced, and I''m afraid that in the future, I might be a bad woman because of Lu Rui. I want to be a good person. "


    These words were all heard by Fu Jingchen, who was walking towards them.


    Fu Jingchen was also very hurt in his heart.


    In Su Yao''s eyes, how unreliable was he?


    He had already promised himself that nothing would ever happen between him and Lu Rui, so why would she still ??


    "Yao Yao, Rui Rui won''t be your threat. Believe me, Rui Rui has long since given up on those feelings toward Jingchen. Furthermore, the person Jingchen loves now, is you, I can tell. "


    Su Yao pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    Lian Su Chu became anxious and pulled Fu Jingchen along: "Jingchen, say something."


    Fu Jingchen said: "I will not divorce her, we will settle our own problems, you don''t have to worry about it."


    After he finished speaking, he returned to the entrance of the operation room.


    Manager Xu stood there respectfully with a worried look on his face.


    The operation took a long time.


    It wasn''t until midnight that the old tutor was finally pushed out of the operation room.


    The operation was a sess. Because the old tutor was in the hospital, he was able to save him in time and saved his life.


    At the door, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Especially the Old Master Lian who hadn''t even woken up from the numbness and was already crying.


    When the old man woke up, Fu Jingchen was sitting beside the sickbed.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Fu Jingchen immediately stood up and asked: "Grandfather?"


    The old man looked at him and closed his eyes.


    Fu Jingchen thought that there was something wrong with the old man and immediately pressed the bell.


    At this moment, he could only hear the old man say in a neither too fast nor too slow ma


    er, "Yaoyao."


    Lian Su Chu and Su Yao who were resting on the sofa at the side opened their eyes the moment they heard Fu Jingchen.


    When the two of them arrived at the bedside, they coincidentally heard the old man say ''Yao Yao''.


    Su Yao immediately responded, "Ah, Grandfather, I''m here."


    When the old man heard the voice, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Su Yao, gri


    ing: "Good child, you''re here."


    Su Yao pursed her lips and nodded, "Grandfather, what do you think?"


    The old tutor nodded weakly. "It''s quite alright. I don''t feel, don''t feel, ufortable looking at you."


    Perhaps it was because he had just finished the operation, but the old tutor was also listless when he spoke.


    At this moment, the medical staff walked in.


    Fu Jingchen made way for the doctor.


    After the doctor had examined him and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the old man, he left.


    Lian Su Chu came to the sickbed and held the old man''s hand that was in the middle of the infusion. He was weeping without a sound.


    Dad, do you know that you scared me to death? I''m going to be scared to death by you, wuu.


    The old tutor''s voice was cold as he said, "You, go."


    Lian Su Chu shook his head, "Dad, I''m not leaving. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to say those words again. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll change it."


    The old tutor was a bit angry. "Let''s go."


    The old tutor''s heartbeat grew a bit odd when he saw the electrocardiogram monitor.


    Fu Jingchen immediately said to Lian Su Chu: "Alright mother, my grandfather told you to go, you should go back first. With me, Su Yao, and Manager Xu here, nothing will happen."


    Lian Su Chu did not move; he was still shaking his head and crying.


    Fu Jingchen said to Manager Xu: "Uncle Xu, send my mother back."


    "Yes, young master."


    Lian Su Chu left while crying.


    Once she left, the old man looked towards Fu Jingchen again, "You, leave as well."


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes, and did not dare to offend the elderly.


    He nced at the ECG monitor and said to the old man, "Grandfather, I know you''re still angry at me, but just let me stay here and take care of you with Yaoyao. Yaoyao doesn''t have the experience of taking care of patients, so isn''t it better for us husband and wife than for her alone?"


    When he heard the words'' husband and wife '', the old tutor''s face rxed and he didn''t say anything.


    He looked at Su Yao, her mouth opening and closing as though she wanted to say something, but her voice was very soft, as if she no longer had the strength to speak.


    Su Yao immediately said gently: Grandfather, you have just finished the major surgery, so you need to rest more. Quickly close your eyes and sleep for a while.


    The old man nodded. Indeed, he needed to sleep for a while.


    Seeing that the old man had fallen asleep, Fu Jingchen stood up and pulled Su Yao''s hand, "Come out with me, let me say a few words to you."


    Su Yao was afraid that the Old Man would fall asleep, hence she did not dare make any noise.


    But as soon as she left the ward, she flung Fu Jingchen''s hand away, "Speak."

 Chapter 762

    "Su Yao, you have seen my grandfather''s condition. Today, he is suffering from illness due to the stimtion, and he needs to rest and not get angry. So, I hope that you don''t choose this time to say that you want a divorce in front of the old man."


    Su Yao red at him and said, "I am not that despicable."


    Fu Jingchen was overjoyed. It seemed that the old man was Su Yao''s biggest worry.


    Since that was the case, he would have a way to control this woman in the future.


    Just as he was thinking this, Su Yao continued, "After the divorce, I will keep it a secret from the old man for the time being. As long as the old man needs help, I wille and take care of him until he recovers."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Let''s talk about the matter of divorceter, when your old man has fully recovered."


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes, "Is there any point in dragging this on?"


    "There is," Fu Jingchen looked at her coldly. "You are in such a hurry to divorce me, do you have a family?"


    Su Yao was unhappy: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Didn''t you quickly find me after separating from Xi Nian back then? Now that you''re in such a hurry, what''s your new target? "


    "Fu Jingchen," Su Yao was furious, and her voice unconsciously increased by a few decibels.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao''s flustered and exasperated face, thinking, you woman, you know how to be angry too.


    Did they really think that Fu Jingchen was a vegetarian when he said that he was a divorce?


    You want a divorce? In his dreams.


    You want to remarry? No way.


    "What is it? Did I hit the mark? "


    Su Yao bit her lips, her face filled with grievance: "Are you speaking human words? "You clearly know why I got divorced, why did you throw dirt on me?"


    "Since you don''t have a boss, then stay by my side and don''t say that you''re going to get divorced. Whether or not you say that, I''ll decide whether or not I speak other people''s words."


    After he finished speaking, he even purposely raised his eyebrows in a provocative ma


    er.


    Su Yao clenched her fist. "You ?? Don''t you think it''s mean of you to do this? "


    "Am I despicable? My grandfather came to the hospital to help you vent your anger. In any case, you''re responsible for what happened to him. "You clearly know that my grandfather likes you as his daughter-inw, but you still asked for a divorce from his grandson at a time like this. Who do you think you should face?"


    Su Yao concentrated, and for the first time, she realized that Fu Jingchen was really ?? Despicable.


    That''s right, it was too despicable.


    Fu Jingchen took a step forward, and put his lips close to her ears. "You''re very angry, right? Even though I was very angry at you for proposing a divorce and wanted to punish you severely, I had no choice but to endure it. Therefore, even if you were angry, you had to endure it until the day you don''t want to divorce me again. "


    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he moved a little closer to her.


    Su Yao took a step back, but Fu Jingchen reached out a long hand and helped her open the door to the ward once again.


    Su Yao turned around coldly and entered the ward.


    Because of Su Yao and Fu Jingchen''spany, the old man was in a good mood for a few days straight and her recovery situation was also very good.


    During lunch time, Fu Jingchen''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was his secretary, he got up and went to answer the phone.


    Su Yao scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to the old man.


    The old manughed and asked: "Yao Yao, did you and Jingchen have an argument?"


    Su Yao''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that something was wrong with her performance?


    "No, Grandpa. We''re doing pretty well."


    "Is that so? Then why do I feel like the two of you aren''t as talkative as you were before. Sometimes, when Jingchen talks to you, you''re toozy to pay attention to him. "Rest assured Yao Yao, as long as grandfather can live for one day, I''ll support your waist for one day. You don''t have to worry about that woman."


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked curiously: "Grandfather, I see that everyone in my family likes Lu Rui very much, but why do you hate her so much? Is it because she was in love with Fu Jingchen before?"


    Mentioning this matter, the old tutor''s expression grew a bit more frosty, "No, that woman is dishonest."


    Hearing this, Su Yao knew what the old man knew.


    She deliberately probed, "Did she make you angry?"


    "Yao Yao, do you really want to know?"


    Su Yao thought for a moment, then said: "I keep having the feeling that Lu Rui isn''t as pure as I think, but I don''t know why everyone likes her so much. I just want to know, is it because I''m too suspicious, or ??"


    "It''s not your problem, it''s the problem with that woman, Lu Rui. That woman is not a normal schemer, she fooled your mother-inw and Jingchen."


    Su Yao looked at the old man with a face full of righteous indignation, but did not say a word.


    The old man said: "That year, when I first found out that Lu Rui and Jingchen were dating, I actually wasn''t that opposed to them. I may have been older, but I didn''t really open my eyes that much.


    But out of responsibility for Jingchen, I had Xiao Xu investigate Lu Rui. After investigating, he found out that she was not a good girl at all. She took advantage of the inconvenience of Jingchen when he was away at the old unit to date another boyfriend.


    If I don''t know the truth then that''s fine too, but since I already know, how could I let Jingchen marry this kind of woman.


    Once the old man finished speaking, Su Yao finally understood.


    It was no wonder that Sheng Yunxuan had always used Lu Rui to humiliate her, even though it wasn''t the first time he had done it with her.


    At first, Su Yao had thought that Fu Jingchen was only Lu Rui''s first man.


    Untilst time, when Fu Jingchen said that he did not touch Lu Rui.


    At that time, Su Yao had doubts about who it would be if not Fu Jingchen.


    So, the answer was with my grandfather.


    But ?? As he thought about his conversation with Fu Jingchenst time, he realized that Fu Jingchen didn''t seem to know about the past.


    "Grandfather, this matter ?? Have you never told it to Jingchen before? "


    Grandfather cleared his throat. "I didn''t tell him."


    "Why not? If you didn''t say it, then you would have broken their rtionship. Don''t tell me that both Jingchen and my mother-inw aren''t ming you? "


    "Why don''t you me me? You don''t even know what kind of mess Jingchen had with me all those years ago.


    When the matter was brought up, the lordmaster still felt a


    oyed.


    Su Yao asked: "If you''re already so angry, why don''t you let Jingchen know the truth? If he knew, maybe he wouldn''t me you."


    The old man said, "That''s why I said, this Lu Rui is extremely scheming. That year, when I confronted Lu Rui with the photo in my hand, she knelt in front of me and begged me to let her go. She said that as long as I was willing to help her keep her secret, she would take the initiative to break up with Jingchen. "


    Su Yao asked: "So, you kept it a secret because you wanted them to break up?"


    The lordmaster smiled, "At that time, I still had my own selfish motives ??"

 Chapter 763

    Su Yao remained silent, waiting for the old man''s next words.


    The old man said, "There are some people, even if they seem like normal people, they have no brains when ites to love. Back then, when I was with your grandma, I only listened to your grandma.


    Fortunately, your grandmother is kind. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what she would be like now. In the end, this is how my character is. If you have a daughter, thene with me. Look at that old gra


    y of yours, she has no future. It''s as if Lu Haifeng is the only man left in this world.


    I''m just afraid of Jingchen, if I follow your grandma, then on the matter of love, if he continues to be stubborn, won''t I be even more enraged when he finds out that his character is bad?


    I thought, if I keep this a secret, and marry Lu Rui out, so that she no longer has the chance to harm Jingchen, then what would happen to this old bones of mine after being resented by Jingchen? The facts have proven that my choice back then was correct. That woman, Lu Rui, ca


    ot be allowed to live. "


    After Su Yao heard this, he couldn''t help but ask in bewilderment, "Grandfather, then why did you tell me this secret?"


    "I''m afraid that if I suddenly die like this time, everyone will have to submit to Lu Rui. At that time, you''ll really be no match for her."


    "Grandfather," Su Yao said as she looked at the old man, emotionally moved.


    Su Yao had always been a soft-hearted person.


    She knew who was good to her.


    She had always wanted to do everything possible to treat people who were good to her.


    She was truly touched to see that the old tutor had treated her daughter and grandson unfavorably, but had always been biased towards her.


    Therefore, she didn''t want the honored tutor to say anything unlucky from her own mouth.


    "Grandfather, I thank you for your good will, but ??" Feelings are something that ca


    ot be forced. Sometimes, people like to be blind. "


    The old man smiled and said, "You sure know how to live."


    Su Yao smiled lightly and continued to feed the old man the porridge.


    While drinking, the old man said, "Child, you have to learn to be pretentious and act like a spoiled child. Look at Lu Rui, she''s pretending to be weak and looks like she''s about to die. In the past, before I knew her true appearance, I was also yed around by her. "


    Hearing this, Su Yao could not help but burst outughing, "Grandfather, you are the one who is truly thorough in your life."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m just a pile of old bones. I''m already this old, if I don''t live this long, I''ll have wasted my life. You really made grandpa like you."


    Su Yao said helplessly: "But there are some women who were born stupid. They are unable to learn these things, for example ?? "Me."


    "You are very simr to your grandma. Your grandma and I argue, and she''s always like a warrior. Tsk, if I don''t give in, she can ignore me for a month."


    When the Old Gramps chatted with Su Yao, he would always think of his dead wife.


    This was fate.


    His own daughter was not like her.


    The grandchild''s wife that his grandson brought back had the same temper as him.


    "Then my grandma really has a good life. She found a man and spoiled him for her entire life."


    The old tutor''s heart couldn''t help but feel a bit sour when he heard these words for the rest of his life.


    "It''s too short," the old man shook his head. "I still haven''t spoiled her enough, so she left me behind."


    These words caused Su Yao''s heart to feel a touch of sorrow.


    People who didn''t love each other would feel disgusted if they stayed together for one more minute.


    People who loved each other always felt that time was too short.


    Grandfather loves Grandma, he must love her to the bones.


    Her grandmother had gone, but she was an enviable woman.


    As the two of them were chatting, a knock came from the door.


    Su Yao turned her head. Fu Jingchen would not knock on the door when hees here, could it be ??


    "Grandfather, you have a guest."


    "No, how can I tell others that I''ve been hospitalized for something like this? How embarrassing."


    "Then I''ll go and see who it is," Su Yao walked to the door and opened it.


    When she saw the person at the door, Su Yao frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "Sister-inw ??" I heard from my father that my grandfather was hospitalized, so I came to see him. "


    At the door, Lu Rui was wearing a hospital gown. She spoke in a low voice and looked as if she was about to cry at any moment.


    Su Yao turned her head, but before she could say anything, Lu Rui had already walked in.


    Upon seeing Lu Rui, the old man''s face darkened.


    "Who allowed you toe? Get out! You''re not wee here!"


    Lu Rui stood at the doorway, bowed her head, and said with grievance, "Grandfather, my father told me about you. I''m really sorry, I meant ?? I don''t want to make you angry. "


    The old tutor wore a cold expression and said without even ncing at her, "Get out."


    Lu Rui dropped to her knees.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to make you angry. You have never shown up when something happened to me previously, and I really didn''t expect you toe that day. I know that you like sister-inw and don''t like me, and it''s your freedom to scold me for sister-inw''s sake. After hearing about you from my father, I''ve always been ming myself. Grandfather, I was wrong.


    The old man was so angry that he grabbed the bowl on the table and threw it in the direction of Lu Rui.


    Seeing that the bowl was really going to hit Lu Rui, Su Yao thought to herself, if Lu Rui still couldn''t think of a way to go back andmit suicide, wouldn''t the old man be med by the entire family?


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously reached out her hand to block the bowl.


    The bowl fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Seeing this, the old man frowned, "Yaoyao."


    Su Yao looked at the old man andughed. She then walked to the old man''s sickbed and patted his back: "Calm down old man, didn''t the doctor tell you to rest? If you''re angry, you can''t rest."


    "Even if it''s someone I can''t see clearly, don''te around me."


    Su Yao nodded her head, "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be angry yet."


    After she finished speaking, she walked up to Lu Rui and said, "Miss Lu, grandpa has to take care of his health. If you keep making a ruckus like this, how will grandpa rest?"


    "Sister-inw, you misunderstood, I''m not here to cause trouble, I''m here to repent because I feel too much guilt."


    "You are repenting, and feeling relieved of your guilt. However, my grandfather''s heart is even angrier, and even more blocked. Do you really think that my grandfather will forgive you under these circumstances?" Miss Lu, when we do something, shouldn''t we take a look at the asion first? It''s not good for anyone. "


    The old man looked at Su Yao. Why would this child treat him like that?


    Lu Rui drooped her head in grief and shed tears. "Sister-inw, are you saying that I didn''t put my heart into it?"


    "I mean ??"


    Su Yao had not finished speaking when the ward''s door was pushed open once again. Fu Jingchen walked in from outside.


    Seeing the mess on the ground, and seeing Lu Rui kneeling in front of Su Yao, with the old man blowing on his beard and ring at him in anger, his pupils constricted, as a ruthless energy assaulted his heart.


    Su Yao thought about the scene before him, it was too easy for him to be misunderstood.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen, and just as she was about to exin, she saw that Fu Jingchen had walked quickly to Lu Rui''s side, grabbed his arm, and pulled her towards the door.

 Chapter 764

    Seeing this scene, Su Yao''s heart inexplicably ached.


    Fu Jingchen actually took Lu Rui away in front of her ??


    The old man was also angry, and immediately shouted towards the door, "Fu Jingchen, you bastard, where are you going?"


    After the old man finished yelling, he couldn''t help but cough.


    Seeing that, Su Yao walked over and patted the old man''s back: "Grandfather, don''t be angry."


    "He... "He ??"


    "Jingchen will not act rashly," Su Yao smiled at the old man. "I trust his character, so you have to trust him as well."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust Jingchen, I''m more clear than anyone else about the perverted nature of a man. I just saw Lu Rui pitifully kneeling there and cried, who knows what Fu Jingchen was thinking about, that woman has so many tricks up her sleeve, Yao Yao, listen to me, go and help me drag Jingchen back, I''ll personally tell her that."


    Su Yao felt a burst of pain in her heart.


    She didn''t want to go.


    Previously, she did want to exin, but now, she didn''t want to.


    Whatever Fu Jingchen thinks.


    Seeing that Su Yao had not moved, the old man pushed the nket away and wanted to get off the bed.


    Su Yao quickly said: "Grandfather, I will go. Just you wait, I have designated who will be able to bring Fu Jingchen back, rest assured."


    After she finished speaking, she smiled at the old man and turned to walk out.


    But right now, her heart was heavy.


    Fu Jingchen pulled Lu Rui to the end of the corridor and threw her against the wall.


    She almost fell.


    She stood up and looked at Fu Jingchen pitifully, "Brother ??"


    "Don''t call me brother," Fu Jingchen angrily said as he looked at Lu Rui.


    "Why did you go to my grandfather''s room?"


    "I... I''ll apologize to Grandfather. "


    "Lu Rui," Fu Jingchen''s voice was as cold as an ice prism mixed with winter.


    "You know that my grandfather hates you, and that my grandfather would be so sick from the surgery because of the matter between you and me, so how could you still have the face toe over? Are you really going to piss him off? If anything happens to my grandfather, I won''t forgive you. "


    Lu Rui was stu


    ed. She thought that Fu Jingchen brought her out because he felt sorry for her.


    But how ??


    "Brother, do I deserve it? My aunt talked about my grandfather every day and sighed beside my bed. My dad also scolded me. I shouldn''t have held you back that day, I shouldn''t have made my sister-inw sad. I was so angry that my grandfather could onlye and vent his anger on her behalf, so that my sister-inw would feel at ease.


    All of you have your own considerations, but who has considered my feelings? I didn''tmit murder or arson, I wish Grandpa better than anyone. Do you really think I want to be angry with Grandpa? I know that my grandfather hated me and even came to kneel and beg for my forgiveness because I didn''t want to make things difficult for you.


    Fu Jingchen shook his head, "Lu Rui, I will exin the situation to you clearly. Actually, you should also be very clear about this in your heart, based on the rtionship between us, it would be best for us to not interact after we die of old age. Between my mother and your father''s marriage, it might be hard for us topletely distance ourselves from each other, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to have anything to do with you.


    I don''t care what kind of thoughts you have for me now, I have to tell you this, I no longer have any feelings for you, I love my wife very much now, Su Yao is more important than anything else to me, I definitely won''t give up on her for you, I definitely won''t. "


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.


    With her sharp eyes, Lu Rui saw the door of the sickroom not far away being opened.


    She quickly walked forward and hugged Fu Jingchen, and said in a low voice: "Big bro, save me, I really don''t want to break up your marriage. I also hate my own devilish situation, hate myself for being like this, but I really can''t control myself.


    Fu Jingchen wanted to push her away.


    But she actually hugged him very hard.


    At first, he didn''t want to hurt her, but in order to avoid any ambiguous scenes, he forced himself to hold onto her arm.


    In pain, she let go of his arm.


    She took two steps back, but suddenly stared behind Fu Jingchen as she stammered, "Sister-inw ?? "Sister-inw."


    Hearing the address, Fu Jingchen frowned, and immediately turned his head.


    How could he just happen to be seen by Su Yao?


    He released Lu Rui, turned, and walked toward Su Yao.


    He had to exin this matter clearly, otherwise, it would cause a misunderstanding.


    "Yaoyao, let''s talk."


    Su Yao looked at him. Talk?


    Was the showdown about to begin?


    Heh, that''s fine too.


    Lu Rui came to Su Yao''s side and grabbed Su Yao''s arm, then shook her head with teary eyes: "Sister-inw, don''t misunderstand, that wasn''t what you saw just now. I lost my bnce.


    Su Yao smirked and looked at Lu Rui, saying indifferently, "Besides being depressed, are Miss Lu''s legs not good as well? "Then you really must get your brother to find a doctor for you and have a good check up on him. It''s really worrisome that he can''t even stand steadily on such a t road."


    As she said that, she looked at her coldly before turning to look at Fu Jingchen.


    "Let''s go. I have something to tell you as well."


    After Su Yao finished speaking, she left with big strides.


    As Fu Jingchen was about to leave, Lu Rui quickly stepped forward and blocked his path.


    "Brother, what should we do? Sister-inw seems to have misunderstood me. Give me another chance and let me exin it to Sister-inw in private. I don''t want to be misunderstood."


    "Did she misunderstand you?" Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Did you not stand steadily, or did you hug her intentionally? She doesn''t know, could it be that I also don''t know? Lu Rui, you have crossed the line. I ca


    ot save you, so you should think of a way to save yourself. "


    Not far away, Su Yao turned her head to look at the two of them who were still muttering something, and thought sarcastically in her heart.


    It was really hard to part with.


    Hot eyes.


    She found an empty ward and went in.


    Not longter, Fu Jingchen caught up and pushed open the door.


    He walked in front of Su Yao: "Yao Yao, just now ??"


    Su Yao did not want to hear any exnation. In any case, even if she did exin it, even if he was right, it would not change the fact that Lu Rui had always been there.


    Therefore, she directly interrupted Fu Jingchen.


    "Since you said you want me to cooperate with your acting, then shouldn''t you show some sincerity? What''s the use of me cooperating by myself?" You anxiously brought Lu Rui away. Do you know how angry old master is? "


    "I didn''t want my grandfather to be angry, so I brought Lu Rui out. I didn''t want my grandfather to see her upset. "Also, it''s not what you think, Lu Rui and I ??"


    "You don''t need to exin anything to me. I don''t care about your matters, and I don''t want to. In any case, after Grandpa gets better, we will get a divorce, so whatever you want, you can do."


    After Su Yao finished speaking, she looked at him and the corners of her mouth lightly twitched upwards.


    She tried her best to tell herself that she really didn''t care as long as she said she didn''t care.


    "Grandpa said he wanted to see you," she said, and went out.


    Fu Jingchen reached out and grabbed her wrist, "Didn''t you say you liked me? Su Yao, is this how you like me? "

 Chapter 765

    Hearing that, Su Yao stood still,ughed sarcastically and looked at him.


    "Then what way do you think I should like you? To see you with Lurei, to have a hysterical quarrel with her? Hate you for pulling other women away from me, hating you for hugging other women? "


    Su Yao''s distant gaze stung Fu Jingchen.


    "Since you care, why didn''t you give me a chance to exin? Su Yao, I don''t believe you can''t tell, I like you. "


    These words made Su Yao''s expression freeze for a moment.


    He ?? Was he confessing to me?


    Fu Jingchen walked in front of her and used both hands to hold her face.


    "You are so smart. Do you really not feel that I treat you differently from others?"


    Su Yao gazed up at him, her ck pupils moving back and forth between her eyes, as though she was shocked.


    She could feel it.


    She had indeed always suspected that Fu Jingchen liked his, but she could not provide any substantial evidence.


    Because she was not sure if Fu Jingchen treated everyone like this.


    But today, when she heard Fu Jingchen''s story with her own ears, Su Yao was still shocked.


    Fu Jingchen liked Su Yao.


    Seeing her expression, Fu Jingchen frowned. "You really don''t know?"


    "I... "I''m not sure."


    Fu Jingchen said in a speechless ma


    er, "Alright, then you can be sure today that I like you. A few months ago, when I first saw you being bullied by your sister in the clubhouse, and recognized you as the person who acted bravely in the past, I developed a good impression of you.


    I even felt that it was mystical at that time, that I had left the Northern City for so many years and had just returned, yet I actually met you. When I married you, I said it was an arranged marriage, but I never thought I''d be separated from you for the rest of my life.


    I enjoy this marriage. I like the feeling of living with you, and I crave your body all the time. Don''t you think that we are very suitable in all aspects? We live happily together. Why divorce? Just because of a single Luera? "


    Fu Jingchen pulled her into his embrace. "Don''t tell me you''re getting a divorce, okay? I don''t like Lu Rui, I really don''t like his. Can you believe me once? "Hmm?"


    Su Yao rested her chin on Fu Jingchen''s shoulder.


    From her point of view, Fu Jingchen still had not realized how powerful Lu Rui was.


    That day, Lu Rui was gently standing in front of her grandfather. Because she said, ''I don''t know what sister-inw has told you,'' her mother-inw, who originally liked her, and her husband, who shared a bed with her, suspected her.


    Today, she clearly knew that her grandfather wasn''t weing her here, yet she still came. When she entered Fu Jingchen''s embrace like that, Su Yao clearly saw that she had done this on purpose, but she actually exined that it was because her feet weren''t good ?? She acted as if she was very i


    ocent.


    Even if Fu Jingchen didn''t like her anymore, she really hated this feeling.


    It was as though he was in a marriage and someone had openly interfered with it, yet he couldn''t find any reason to me her ??


    "Yaoyao ??"


    Su Yao left his embrace and looked at him, "Exin what happened just now."


    "I took Lu Rui away because I saw that her grandfather wasn''t in a good mood. I knew that my grandfather didn''t want to see her, so I dragged her out. I didn''t have anything nice to say to her when I took her out. I told her to stay away from my grandfather."


    Su Yao looked at his sincere expression and did not say a word.


    Fu Jingchen said again, "I also did not expect her to suddenly hug me so tightly, and let me save her. She said that she could not control herself, and the first thing I did was separate her, and it was such a coincidence that you came out and saw the entire process. I admit that there was indeed something amiss with the scene at that time, but Lu Rui''s actions were really beyond my expectations."


    Su Yao still did not speak.


    Fu Jingchen raised his hand: "I swear."


    Su Yao trusted him.


    However, because of this, she was certain that this flourishing white lotus would not wither so easily.


    Fu Jingchen lifted her chin with his hand, causing the frowning Su Yao to look at her.


    "You still don''t believe me?"


    Su Yao shook her head. "No, I believe you."


    "Then why aren''t you saying anything? "Tell me, what are you thinking about?"


    Su Yao took a deep breath, "I''m thinking about what we should do next, and what should Lu Rui do next. I really, really don''t want to keep pestering her. I''m really happy living with you. But every time she showed up, I felt insecure. This feeling almost offsets all the happiness I had with you. "


    As she spoke, she asked seriously: "Fu Jingchen, Lu Rui, what exactly do you n to do? Will my life in the future really always be with her? "


    Hearing Su Yao''s words, the corner of Fu Jingchen''s lips curled up into a smile, as she gently caressed the hair at the side of her ears.


    "I am very happy to hear your sincere words. Rest assured, I have already thought of a way to resolve this matter for the sake of our future happiness."


    "What method?"


    Fu Jingchen whispered a few sentences into her ear.


    Su Yao was surprised, "This ?? Will it work? Will Mom agree? "


    "If she''s really doing this for the good of everyone, she''ll agree. Don''t worry, I''ll go talk to her in a bit. Right now, I have to go and coax Grandfather."


    Su Yaoughed: "Grandfather ??. "But it''s not that easy to coax him. He feels that if you hurt my heart, he will definitely teach you a lesson."


    "So confident?"


    "Want a bet?"


    Fu Jingchen calmly shook his head: "No, I just want to hug your thighs."


    As he said that, he leaned towards Su Yao and hugged her.


    "Mydy wife, please cover uster."


    Su Yaoughed speechlessly, this kind of Fu Jingchen ??


    "No, I''m still angry."


    She walked out of the room.


    When he returned to the old man''s room, the old man was fuming.


    When he saw Fu Jingchen, the old man threw his pillow at him.


    Su Yao walked up and hurriedly received the pillow: "Grandfather, don''t be angry, it was a misunderstanding."


    The old man held Su Yao''s hand and said, "Good child, don''t speak up for this brat. Didn''t Grandfather say that?


    "Grandfather, I went out just now and overheard their conversation. Jingchen pulled Lu Rui out to prevent her from provoking you in front of you. He was afraid that you would get angry."


    The old tutor snorted coldly, "How can he be so kind?"


    Fu Jingchen went forward speechlessly and ced the pillow behind the old man again.


    "Grandfather, how much don''t you trust me?"


    The old man rolled his eyes at him. Even after getting close, he still raised his hand and patted Fu Jingchen''s head.


    "In the future, stay away from that Rui. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs."


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "I''ll listen to you."


    "And if shees after you?"


    Su Yao said: "Grandfather, Jingchen has thought of a way to resolve this matter."


    "What method?"

 Chapter 766

    Fu Jingchen nced at Su Yao and said to the old man, "I''ll go find my mother and have her bring Uncle Lu and Lu Rui to stay in another country."


    The old man raised an eyebrow, "Send them away?"


    Fu Jingchen asked: "Otherwise, do you have any other good methods? You can share it with me. "


    The old tutor thought for a moment. "True. We can''t just kill them and keep their mouths shut." What if they don''t? "


    "I''ll find a way to convince you."


    The old tutor pped his thigh. "Tell me who doesn''t agree, I''lle out and take care of them."


    Su Yaoughed: "Grandfather, forget it, I would rather be angry myself, I don''t want to make you angry anymore."


    The old man looked at Su Yao with interest and nced sideways at him.


    "Look, this granddaughter-inw of mine is so likeable. Hmph, she doesn''t seem like a little stinky brat."


    Fu Jingchen was speechless: "Fine, Su Yao is a blood rtive, I picked him up. Now, as long as you''re not angry, anything will work, okay?"


    "Cut the crap, why aren''t you leaving? I''m angry enough looking at you. "


    Fu Jingchenughed, and looked at Su Yao.


    Su Yao nodded: "You can go now, I''ll stay here to apany you."


    After Fu Jingchen left, the old man looked towards Su Yao and said, "Yaoyao, looks like Jingchen''s heart is still with you. Grandfather is worried for nothing."


    Thinking about Fu Jingchen''s confession just now, the corner of Su Yao''s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Was this an unexpected gain?


    After Fu Jingchen made a call to Lian Susu, the two agreed to meet at the coffee shop opposite the hospital.


    After hearing Fu Jingchen''s suggestion, Lian Su Chu was in a difficult position.


    "Jingchen, on this matter, I am sure there will be no problems. I am just afraid that your Uncle Lu and Lu Rui ??"


    Fu Jingchen interrupted Lian Su Chu''s words: "If you don''t want your rtionship with Uncle Lu to be ruined by me and Lu Rui, then you better listen to me."


    Lian Su Chu''s eyes narrowed. He thought of what Lu Haifeng had said the day before yesterday.


    Lu Haifeng had already


    ed out his life for theing decades.


    From her to Lurei to midsummer.


    However, all of his ns were based on the Northern City.


    How could she tell Jingchen?


    Seeing that Lian Su was in a difficult situation, Fu Jingchen said: "Lu Rui may not have said it in front of you, but she has already told me that she ca


    ot let me go. If you all do not leave, there is only one oue for you, and that is, because of Lu Rui''s existence, Su Yao will not trust my feelings for her.


    I love Su Yao very much, Grandfather also really likes Su Yao, our grandson''s wife very much, we can stay together and work together. If I were to get divorced, I would be in pain, and Grandfather would also break up with me because of this.


    Even if I were to get divorced, Lu Rui wouldn''t be able to get everything she wanted. When the timees, you and Uncle Lu won''t be able to get along because of me and Lu Rui, resulting in the marriage breaking up again for the rest of your life. Mom, do you think all of this is worth it? "


    He had to admit, Fu Jingchen''s words had a lot of power to Lian Su Chu.


    Whether it was Fu Jingchen''s unhappiness, the old man''s unhealthy health, or her divorce from Lu Haifeng, these were all things that she could not bear.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Or else, you would just be releasing the news. If you break away from my rtionship with my grandfather, and you never contact me again regarding your matters in the future, then even if it''s in the Northern City, it wouldn''t matter to me. Do you want to go this way?"


    "I don''t want to. Of course I don''t want to lose you."


    Lian Su Chu sighed and nodded his head, "Okay, I will go back and have a talk with your Uncle Lu and Lu Rui. We will give you an answer as soon as possible."


    Fu Jingchen stood up, "In the future, when you go visit my grandfather again,e over yourself. Don''t bring them along.


    "What if I want to see you?"


    Fu Jingchen shrugged his shoulders, "Isn''t it good for us to meet like this right now?"


    After he finished speaking, even Susu stopped talking.


    Watching Fu Jingchen leave, Lian Su Chu was a little worried.


    How could he tell Old Lu and his daughter about this?


    After all, he still owed them a great deal for his sake.


    When the old man saw that Fu Jingchen and Su Yao had regained their former interactions, there was no need to mention how happy he felt in his heart.


    Earlier in the evening, he had always pulled the two of them here to apany the bed.


    But tonight, as soon as he had finished his di


    er, he sent the two of them home.


    Su Yao said: "Grandfather, I will stay here to apany you."


    "I have Little Xu here. I don''t need you. You two hurry up and go home. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Su Yao was puzzled, she looked at Fu Jingchen: "What did you promise Grandfather?"


    Fu Jingchen also looked at the old man with a puzzled expression.


    Seeing the evil smile on the old man''s face, Fu Jingchen immediately understood.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. Then let Uncle Xu apany you tonight. The two of us can go back and wait upon you in the morning."


    After he finished, he gave the towel in Su Yao''s hand to Butler Xu and pulled her out.


    Su Yao was stu


    ed, this guy ?? What do you mean?


    "Grandfather ??"


    The old tutor waved his hand with a warm smile on his face. "Go, go. See you tomorrow."


    A few hourster, Su Yao finally understood what her grandfather meant.


    This Fu Jingchen, he had not been tormented by him for the past few days, he really wanted to cripple him no matter what.


    Fu Jingchen finished his shower and came out carrying the water basin, wanting to help her wipe the water off.


    Su Yao kicked his hand away in a


    oyance, "I don''t need you."


    "It''s rare for me to serve someone like this."


    Su Yao snorted: "Aren''t you being careless?"


    Fu Jingchenughed sinisterly: "Then what can we do, the old man wants to hug my great-grandson, I won''t work hard ??"


    Bullshit.


    He did find a good reason.


    Fu Jingchen pressed her, and helped her while scrubbing: "I had someone check if there was any folic acid during the preparation period, I told someone to buy it for me. When we get back, you should have some too."


    Su Yao looked at him but did not say a word.


    Fu Jingchen asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yao thought for a while and said, "You ?? I''m really going to give you a baby. "


    "Otherwise?" Fu Jingchen replied with a question: "Should I go to the side of the street to find a woman to give birth to?"


    Su Yao tilted him, showing him some good looks, but he did not even say a word.


    Previously, Su Yao was not prepared, and did not think about the matter of having a child.


    But now ?? Fu Jingchen had confessed to her, she also liked Fu Jingchen. Then the matter of having children, could really be ced on the agenda.


    She actually quite liked babies.


    "Tomorrow, the two of us will go for an prenatal exam."


    Fu Jingchenughed: "I was just about to tell you, I didn''t expect you to know about this."


    Su Yao was speechless, she was not an idiot after all.


    After he finished wiping, Fu Jingchen went to pour some water.


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, his cell phone rang on the bedside table.


    Su Yao tilted her head to look and saw that it was Lu Rui calling. She hesitated for a moment before she picked up Fu Jingchen''s phone ??

 Chapter 767

    Su Yao originally wanted to help Fu Jingchen take it, and say something that would be hard to listen to.


    But thinking about it, this wasn''t something that could only be done by Little San on TV.


    She was a real wife with a hair knot, why did she have to be like this?


    She turned to the washroom and shouted, "Jingchen, your cell phone is ringing."


    Right after he finished, Fu Jingchen also walked out.


    He looked at the phone in Su Yao''s hand and extended his hand out, asking: "Who is it?"


    Su Yao handed over her phone, "Lu Rui."


    Upon hearing these two words, Fu Jingchen retracted his hand, and said indifferently: "You''re hanging up, right? There''s no need to ept it."


    Hearing this, Su Yao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He put the phone back on the bedside table and returned to his bed.


    Just as Fu Jingchen sat down on the bed, his phone rang again.


    Su Yao nced, and it was still Lu Rui.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen, who said unhappily: "It looks like I have to change my phone number."


    Su Yao could not help butugh: "You are trying to cover your tracks, she is your mother''s stepdaughter, do you think that changing your phone number is useful?"


    She picked up the phone and asked, "Do you want me to pick it up for you?"


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "Whatever."


    With Fu Jingchen''s consent, Su Yao became a little unscrupulous in her heart.


    She directly picked up the phone.


    Before he could say anything, Lu Rui''s tearful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother, are you going to chase me away? Why? Brother, when I ask for help, you can choose not to save me, but you can''t push me away, I want to live. "


    Hearing a sobbing sounding from the other side of the phone, Su Yao said indifferently: "Um ?? It''s me. "


    Lu Rui was stu


    ed for a moment. "Sister-inw, why did you pick up my brother''s phone?"


    "Isn''t it normal for this sort of thing to happen between husband and wife? He often answers the phone for me as well."


    Lu Rui bit her lip. "Sister-inw, I want to talk to my brother about something in private. Can you return the phone to him?"


    "He just put in a little bit of effort here and he sweated all over and went to take a bath. I didn''t want to pick you up either, but you kept calling me back when I saw you. I was afraid that you had something urgent, so I helped you pick up the phone. "


    Hearing this, Fu Jingchen smirked.


    This woman can say such words. Heh, she''s really good at infuriating people.


    Su Yao looked at him and raised an eyebrow, "Did youe to find Fu Jingchen because he told you to go abroad?"


    After a moment of silence, Lu Rui said, "Sister-inw, today''s incident was really unexpected. Can you please not pressure my brother because of this?" I was really upset when he said he wanted me to go abroad. "


    Su Yao said: "Today, I did not make a fuss about it. If it was really that, I would not have waited on him like this tonight. But... In fact, I think he was right to ask you to go abroad. "


    "Is this your idea, or is it his?"


    "Of course it''s his, but I support his decision. While you were living in the Northern City, your condition did not improve at all. If you go abroad to a ce that no one knows, your pressure might not be so great. When your mood is rxed, you will slowly let it go. "


    "That''s impossible, I know very well who can save me," Lu Rui said, feeling wronged. "Sister-inw, I know you hate me, but I really have no other choice. I just want to save myself. You''re so kind, so please give me some time. Wait until my body recovers ??"


    "Miss Lu, kindness and weakness are two different meanings. I think you might have confused them with each other."


    Lu Rui''s face turned cold.


    Su Yao said: "I am kind, but I am not weak. "No matter how kind I am, I will not give up my own husband. He is my man."


    "I don''t want to fight you for it. Really, I know I''m like this, divorced and with a child, not worthy to be my brother. I just hope that when I''m in pain, my brother will be by my side, sharing some of the pain."


    Su Yao felt disdain in her heart.


    Lu Rui wouldn''t always be like this, right?


    Then she seemed to understand why Sheng Yunxuan kept hitting her.


    To be honest, she also wanted to hit someone right now.


    "Miss Lu, Fu Jingchen is also a human, he is not a trash who helps others share their emotions. We all know that your body is not good, but what you need is a doctor, Fu Jingchen is not a doctor, and definitely not someone''s medicine. He also needed someone to give him love, not negative energy.


    When Fu Jingchenes out from his shower, I will tell him that you have called him. Whether or not he replied you is his problem, but I hope that you do not call me again. That''s all I can say, I hope that Miss Lu will take it seriously. "


    After she finished speaking, she hung up and turned to look at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen smirked and rubbed her head: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I wanted to ask you, do you not feel that what I just said is too excessive?"


    "Um... "Very sharp, you seem to be showing off. Is this a form of public revenge for a personal grudge?"


    Su Yao was displeased: "What, you''re hurting."


    Fu Jingchen hissed: "Speak to me."


    Su Yao didn''t allow him to say a word. "So it was like that in the first ce, didn''t you think that my words were too excessive?"


    "I don''t think you''re being excessive. Forget it, I can''t exin it clearly. When we can use our hands, it''s better not to use our mouths."


    Fu Jingchen flipped over and pressed her down.


    Su Yao became anxious: "Aiya, Fu Jingchen, what are you doing ?? ??"


    Fu Jingchenughed sinisterly: "I''ll give you more capital to show off, I like you to show off our matter in front of others."


    Su Yao was speechless.


    Are you not going to let me live?


    They arrived at noon the next day to visit the old man.


    Seeing Su Yao''s listless look, the old man asked worriedly: "Yao Yao, what''s going on, you don''t look like you''ve slept enough."


    Su Yao chuckled: "It''s fine, Grandfather, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    However, Fu Jingchen smiled evilly, and said calmly: "I''m tired."


    The old man immediately understood.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Grandfather, Yao Yao and I are going to perform a prenatal examination. Please tell Uncle Xu to leavete."


    "Alright, you can go now."


    Fu Jingchen brought Su Yao and left, the two of them going to conduct an analysis.


    As a result, just as the two entered the doctor''s office to look for a doctor, Fu Jingchen''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lian Su Chu, Fu Jingchen said: "It might be to tell me the result of going abroad, I will go out to receive it."


    Su Yaoughed: "Go."


    Fu Jingchen walked out of the door, Su Yao walked in front of the doctor, handed over the examination form, and sat down.


    "Doctor, may I trouble you to take a look for us and see if our indicators are normal?"


    The doctor took it, and after looking at it, he could not help butugh: "Miss Su, you are pregnant."


    Su Yao was stu


    ed.


    Pregnant?


    Was she pregnant?


    Heh, what kind of su


    y weather is this ?? No, no, it''s not thunderbolt, she''s pregnant, it''s good news.

 Chapter 768

    Fu Jingchen went to the door and picked up his phone.


    "Mom, how is it? Have you guys discussed it yet? When are you leaving? "


    On the other end of the phone, Lian Su Chu started crying: "Jingchen, what did you tell Rui Rui yesterday, today she ??"


    Hearing this cry, Fu Jingchen became agitated for no reason: "What, cut off your wrist again?"


    "No, she''s in a worse condition today. She had her neck cut off, so what should I do with this child? I''m really going crazy because of her."


    Fu Jingchen was stu


    ed. Cut off his neck?


    Was she trying to escte the conflict, or was she just looking to die?


    "Jingchen, Rui Rui is saving his. Your Uncle Lu has been asking me what exactly did you tell her. He said, ''Rui Rui cried and told him this morning that you will not care about her anymore. Do you really want her to die?''


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes, "Has she gone mad? When have I ever said such a thing?"


    Lian Su Chu leaned against the wall and covered his mouth as he cried, "I''m really going crazy. Last night, I finally managed to persuade your Uncle Lu to agree to go abroad with me. But in just a day, Rui Rui had caused such a thing.


    Now, your Uncle Lu doesn''t even want to talk to me anymore. Jingchen, do you know that I''m in a difficult position. "Say, if anything were to happen to Rui Rui today, your Uncle Lu wouldn''t have wanted me anymore ??"


    Fu Jingchen asked: "Is she serious?"


    "It''s a bit serious, the doctor said it''s not good, why don''t youe over and exin it to your Uncle Lu, I ??" I don''t know what to do. "


    Just as Fu Jingchen hung up, Su Yao came out from the doctor''s office.


    She smiled as she walked to Fu Jingchen''s side: "Is the battle over? "I have a ??"


    "Yao Yao, apany me to the operation room."


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen''s serious expression, and her eyes turned around: "Did something happen to Lu Rui again?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his hand and caressed Su Yao''s hair.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Su Yao knew that she guessed right.


    Su Yao turned her face away, "This is indeed amon urrence, what, she is going to shift the me onto me now, isn''t it? Was it because of my phone callst night that broke her heart? It''s her business that she doesn''t want her hands, and I want to live my life. "


    After she finished speaking, she coldly said, "I''m not going, and neither are you. Let''s go to grandfather''s ward, I have something to say."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Fu Jingchen and was about to leave.


    But Fu Jingchen did not move.


    Su Yao turned around and asked hesitantly, "You want to go?"


    Fu Jingchen said: "Mom just called to say ??."


    "I''ll just ask you this, is it that every time Lu Ruimits suicide, you have toe and let her know that even if she can''t see you through the normal way, she can stillmit suicide?"


    Fu Jingchen shook his head: "No, Yao Yao, I am going to see Mother and Uncle Lu, it has nothing to do with Lu Rui."


    Su Yao was a


    oyed: "What''s the difference? When you get there, as long as Mom cries and begs you to stay, you won''t be able to leave. You can''t not give Mom face and make things difficult for her in front of Uncle Lu. In the end, when Lu Rui left the operation room, she could still see you as soon as she saw you ?? "


    Lu Rui did not cut her wrist, only her neck. The doctor said that the situation was very serious, and Uncle Lu scolded my mother because I provoked her, making it difficult for her, so he asked me to exin things to him. "Fu Jingchen smiled.


    Su Yao''s eyes congealed. Lu Rui ?? Was she being bold or did she just want to die?


    He actually dared to cut his neck.


    After all, Lu Rui was depressed. Could it be ?? Had she gone too farst night?


    Su Yao hesitated for a moment, then said to Fu Jingchen: "I will go with you."


    Fu Jingchen pulled her into his embrace, "Thank you, I am truly sorry. Yesterday, I had already decided that no matter how much trouble Lu Rui would cause, I would not interfere.


    Su Yao left his embrace. "If it was me fromst night, would it be too much?"


    Fu Jingchen shook his head while holding her face: "It has nothing to do with you, what you said to Lu Rui was a very normal conversation. "Believe me, don''t take responsibility for yourself, huh?"


    Su Yao nodded, but in her heart, she was still a little uneasy.


    If Lu Rui really did die, then ?? Was this a huge crime?


    Fu Jingchen pulled Su Yao''s hand and came to the entrance of the operation room.


    Lu Haifeng was covering his head and squatting by the door to the operation room.


    Lian Su Chu watched from afar and did not move forward.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Lian Su Chu turned around.


    Seeing that her son and daughter-inw had arrived, she stepped forward and whispered: "You are finally here."


    After she finished speaking, she said to Su Yao: "Yaoyao, this time, it wasn''t Jingchen who wanted toe, I was the one who asked Jingchen toe. Your Uncle Lu scolding me really makes me feel bad, I wanted Jingchen to exin himself to your Uncle Lu, so ??"


    "Mom, Jingchen told me everything."


    Lian Su Chu nodded


    Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao: "Apany Mom, I''ll go speak with Uncle Lu."


    Su Yao nodded.


    Fu Jingchen arrived in front of Lu Haifeng and squatted down, "Uncle Lu."


    Lu Haifeng lifted his head, his face filled with the vicissitudes of life.


    Seeing that it was Fu Jingchen, he reached out and grabbed Fu Jingchen by the cor: "Jingchen, Jingchen, after so many years, I have treated you well, right? Why are you being so cruel to me?


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "Uncle Lu, you should know everything about me and Lu Rui, it''s impossible for us to be together."


    "Since you can''t be held responsible, why did you provoke her that year? If you hadn''t provoked her, none of this would have happened. Jingchen, you have truly troubled Rui Rui''s life. Due to your mother, I ca


    ot hate you right now, and ca


    ot me you. Do you know how much pain I feel as a father? "


    In front of Lu Haifeng, Fu Jingchen was a little passive.


    Su Yao could not bear to listen any longer, and walked over.


    Lian Su Chu held her back and shook his head: "Yao Yao, you can''t go. If you go, what''s the big deal?"


    "Mom, everything needs to be exined with a logic. We can''t let Fu Jingchen take the me for everything, right? Isn''t he wronged? "


    Lian Su Chu focused his eyes.


    Su Yao strode towards the two of them.


    She stood beside Fu Jingchen and whispered to Lu Haifeng, "Uncle Lu..."


    Lu Haifeng raised his eyes and looked at Su Yao, her expression did not look very good, "Miss Su, I have nothing to say to you, please leave."


    Seeing Lu Haifeng''s attitude, Fu Jingchen immediately defended him, "Uncle Lu, if you have something to say,e at me. Don''t target Yao Yao, she has nothing to do with the past."


    "She has nothing to do with the old days, but ask me, when you went to take a bathst night, she helped you take Rui''s call, what did she say?" She was overconfident in her co


    otations. Why did Rui Rui cut her neck? If it wasn''t for the fact that she really didn''t want to live anymore, would she have done this? "

 Chapter 769

    Su Yao frowned slightly.


    Fu Jingchen immediately said: "When Su Yao answered the phone, I was just by the side. In my opinion, nothing Su Yao said was wrong."


    Lu Haifeng stood up, and lowered his head to look at Fu Jingchen who was half-squatting there.


    "So, you want to say that Lu Rui overestimates herself?" She just likes you, why is she overestimating herself? Jingchen, tell me, how is she overestimating herself? "


    Fu Jingchen stood up and spoke in a righteous tone, "Uncle Lu, do you think that it''s proper for a woman, in the middle of the night, to call a married man?


    Su Yao turned her head to look at Fu Jingchen, she did not expect Fu Jingchen to say such a thing.


    Actually... In her heart, she truly felt that these words were very ''A''.


    Lu Haifeng shook his head. "Back then, you guys were so in love. How can you say such cruel words now? Don''t you know that Rui Rui is a patient? Her way of thinking could not be considered using her normal way of thinking. Jingchen, how can these wordse out of your mouth? Rui has treated you as his savior, but you have treated her like trash, right? "


    Su Yao knew that when it came to the matters of the past, Fu Jingchen, who did not know the true nature of the events, did not stand a good side.


    But it was different for her. She said calmly: "Uncle Lu, this matter was impossible to resolve. Back then, when Fu Jingchen and Lu Rui were involved, wasn''t it only Lu Rui who was deeply involved? Fu Jingchen fell out with his family for Lu Rui, but in the end, didn''t Lu Rui marry someone else?


    What I saidst night was not nice to listen to, but Uncle Lu, you must know, I do not owe Lu Rui anything. Fu Jingchen is my husband, I have no reason to lend my husband to others for their sake. "If he''s never been well, do I have to share my husband with her?"


    Lu Haifeng turned to Lian Susu and said coldly, "Please let your son and daughter-inw leave this ce. My daughter is a si


    er in their marriage, I have no right to speak to them."


    Even Su Chu felt his heart break when he heard Lu Haifeng''s tone.


    She walked forward and pulled Fu Jingchen and Su Yao apart, and said anxiously: "What''s wrong with you two, Rui Rui''s life and death in there is uncertain, but I told you two to speak softly, not fight. You two ??"


    Before Su Chu could finish speaking, the door to the operation room was already opened.


    Luera was pushed out.


    Lu Haifeng hurriedly walked over to wee him.


    Lu Ruimitted suicide in the hospital, so she was lucky enough to survive.


    She was still on the anesthetic, so she hadn''t woken up yet.


    A group of people escorted her back to the ward.


    Fu Jingchen and his wife stood guard at the door, not entering.


    After nearly an hour, Lian Su Chu walked out from inside.


    She nced at the two of them, then asked Su Yao: "Yaoyao, can I bring Jingchen out and have a few words alone?"


    Su Yao nced at Fu Jingchen. How could she reject a mother talking to his son?


    She nodded.


    Lian Su Chu pulled Fu Jingchen''s wrist and left, the two of them going downstairs together.


    Su Yao paused at the door of the ward for a while, then decided to return to her grandfather''s ce.


    But just as she had taken a few steps, the door to the ward opened once more. Lu Haifeng spoke with a somewhat aged expression on his face, "Miss Su, you ?? Can youe in and talk to me? "


    Su Yao hesitated.


    She had a feeling that this conversation would not be that simple.


    Lu Haifeng''s voice was somewhat pleading as he said, "Rui Rui has woken up. She also wants to talk to you."


    In the end, Su Yao walked into the sickroom.


    The wound was not deep, so she could still speak.


    "Sister-inw ??" Her voice was weak.


    Su Yao stood beside the sickbed and did not make a sound.


    Lu Haifeng hesitated for a moment, then directly knelt in front of Su Yao.


    Su Yao was startled, and immediately retreated two steps.


    "Uncle Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Haifeng looked at Su Yao, her face filled with helplessness.


    "Miss Su, I know that you are the wife of Jingchen, and you have the qualifications to stop him from getting along with Rui Rui. Can you stop it for me and your mother? "Please, leave a chance for Rui Rui to live."


    Su Yao raised her gaze to look at Lu Rui, who had closed her eyes in despair, and started crying.


    That way, not to mention men, even she, a woman, would feel a bit ?? He couldn''t bear it.


    "Uncle Lu, what do you want me to do?" Promise Jingchen that they would continue their rtionship with Miss Lu? If that was really the case, how could Lu Rui walk out from the past? How could he start over? Do you want to watch her go back and forth between suicide and rescue so anxiously for the rest of your life? Fu Jingchen is already married, he can''t give her a future. "


    Lu Haifeng nodded. "I know. I understand the logic. Rui Rui also understands it, but she can''t walk out. If she could, she wouldn''t have been beaten up like that by Sheng Yunxuan."


    Su Yao shook her head: "I can''t share my husband with others."


    Lu Haifeng raised his eyes to look at her. "Then you... Can you divorce Jingchen? "


    Hearing the word divorce, Su Yao felt that it wasughable.


    "Uncle Lu, your child is a human, am I not a human? "Why should I ??"


    "I know it''s mean, but I''m a father. I can''t watch my daughter die. Miss Su, if one day you be a mother, you will understand how much I hate myself now. "


    Su Yao raised her hands and gently covered her lower abdomen.


    She was a mother now, but she would not do such an immoral thing for her daughter.


    Su Yao shook her head: "I won''t divorce Fu Jingchen. I love him and he loves me too, we ?? ??"


    "Miss Su, I am someone who has experienced the past. I understand a man''s heart better than anyone else. The person Jingchen loves the most, is still Rui Rui."


    "Impossible."


    "There''s a secret that''s been hidden in our hearts for many years. If this secret is revealed, Jingchen will definitely feel pain because he let Rui Rui down, and he definitely won''t abandon Rui Rui. At that time, if you''re still unwilling to divorce Jingchen, you will be the one feeling the most pain."


    Su Yao said in disdain, "I don''t believe you."


    "Then does Miss Su want to make a bet with me? If ?? If Jingchen continues to treat Rui Rui differently, Rui can do it, then you can leave Jingchen. "


    Su Yao frowned, she did not move.


    Lu Haifeng asked, "What''s wrong, Miss Su? Are you not confident? If you really believe in Jingchen''s love for you that much, why don''t you dare to gamble? "


    "Alright, I''ll bet with you," she trusted Fu Jingchen.


    If Fu Jingchen had truly disappointed her, then what was the point in upying his ce by Fu Jingchen''s side?


    She had said long ago that she did not want the love of three people.

 Chapter 770

    Fu Jingchen and Lian Su came downstairs together and found a rtively quiet ce.


    Lian Su Chu sat on the concrete tform surrounding the holly tree.


    Seeing her so silent, Fu Jingchen asked: "Mom, just say what you want to say, don''t stutter."


    Lian Su Chu looked at Fu Jingchen for a moment and said: "Jingchen, mother will dere first, I am not telling you these to make things difficult for you or to divorce you and Yao Yao, I am only trying to make you ept your responsibility, because ?? I can''t watch you make a mistake anymore. "


    "I was wrong?"


    Fu Jingchen smiled speechlessly, "Alright, tell me, I want to see how wrong I am."


    Lian Su Chu sighed, "You can''t ignore Rui Rui."


    "Mom, that''s not what I want to hear. Didn''t you say you didn''t want me to get divorced? So what are you talking about? Every day, Lurei, my life is a mess, I have a wife, I have to live. "


    Lian Su Chu was displeased. "I know. But the reason Rui Rui became like this is because of you."


    Fu Jingchen turned his head. He had always felt that sometimes, it was really difficult for a man to talk to women.


    Having lived with Su Yao for so long, he had almost forgotten this point.


    But now, his own mother made him feel that way again.


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen was getting impatient, Lian Su Chu asked helplessly: "Do you know a person called Jiang Cheng Kun?"


    Fu Jingchen was a bit more vignt with the name Advance ".


    "How do you know that name?"


    "Not only do I know this name, I also know that you participated in a case and offended him, right?"


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes, "I was participating in a normal arrest, how can you say I offended you?"


    Jiang Cheng Kun was a wanted criminal that had been pursued by international organizations for many years. He had indeed participated in the capture of Jiang Cheng Kun that year. The two of them hadpeted many times, and that guy was very cu


    ing.


    "I don''t care what you say, all I know is that years ago, because he hated you, he investigated the rtionships between you and found out that Lu Rui was your girlfriend. That''s why he took advantage of your time in the team to destroy her."


    Hearing that, Fu Jingchen''s expression froze.


    After a long while, he yelled in disbelief, "Mom, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Then how do you think I know someone like Jiang Cheng Kun?"


    Fu Jingchen clenched his fist and stared at his mother''s face.


    Lian Su Chu continued, "Do you remember when you called Rui Rui? Rui Rui is in the hospital? At that time, she wasn''t suffering from appendicitis at all. She had an abortion because she was pregnant with the animal''s child after she was abused. "


    Fu Jingchen closed his eyes, his head was about to explode.


    "At that time, none of us knew that Rui Rui was in love with you, nor did we know what Rui Rui had endured. Later on, your grandfather found out about this and also found out about Rui Rui''s past activities.


    She thinks that Rui-Rui is dirty and wants Rui-Rui to leave you. Rui was afraid that you would feel sorry for her if you found out about this, so she begged your grandfather not to tell you about it. She obediently chose the best husband that your grandfather had asked for, and married the one furthest from Northern City. "


    Fu Jingchen slowly took a step back and also sat on the concrete tform.


    Lian Su Chu was a little worried as she held Fu Jingchen''s hand: "Jingchen, we owed Rui Rui, so now that Rui Rui has suffered today, we ca


    ot just leave her like this."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Su Chu in pain: "Why are you only telling me this now."


    Lian Su Chu narrowed his eyes. "I''m a person who can''t hide things. Do you think I wouldn''t tell you if I knew?"


    As she spoke, she sighed, "Last night, when I was discussing leaving Northern City with your Uncle Lu, your Uncle Lu only told me about it when he saw that Lu Rui''s condition wasn''t good. This morning, Lu Ruimitted suicide. My heart felt really stuffy and ufortable. No matter how I thought about it, I felt that I had let down this child, so ?? I just told you. "


    Fu Jingchen was troubled. He really loved Su Yao now.


    And yet, at this very moment, he had heard of such a thing.


    He was really going crazy.


    "Jingchen, Mom can see that you''re sincere towards Yao Yao. "Mom told you all of this, not to divorce you, but because Mom felt that since you became like this, Rui Rui had an obligation to help you."


    Fu Jingchenughed bitterly: "How can I help you? Do you know that if I go near Lu Rui, I will hurt Su Yao? If you can only see that I am sincere to Su Yao, then do you know that I love her? To hurt one person, to sew up another. Mom, tell me, is that right? "


    "Jingchen, Rui Rui isn''t trying to ruin your marriage. Rui Rui had said that she could leave, but she really could not pass that trial. She said she hated herself for pestering you like a lunatic and being ignored by you, but there was a demon in her that was always forcing her.


    She does like you, but she never wanted to ruin your marriage. She just wanted you to stay with her and help her through the darkest days. She said that as long as she endured it, she would definitely leave with Uncle Lu and me, and would not disturb any of your lives again. For the rest of her life, she would only want to be a good mother for midsummer. "


    Fu Jingchen remained silent.


    Lian Su Chu held Fu Jingchen''s hand somewhat urgently: "Jingchen, do you know that mother has had enough of Rui Rui''s suicide? You and Su Yao want to have a peaceful life, we will do the same. Everyone''s wishes are beautiful, but now, with Lu Rui''s illness, only you can help her, just treat it as making up for your past mistakes and saving her life. After we leave, you and Su Yao still have a lot of time to be happy, don''t you think?


    Fu Jingchen looked up at the sky, his heart in a mess.


    This was the first time in his life that he had felt it was so difficult to make a choice.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to let go, Lian Su Chu asked, "Do you need me to help you talk to Yao Yao?"


    Fu Jingchen sighed: "No need, I''ll talk to Yao Yao myself."


    "Yao Yao is a good child. She will understand you."


    Fu Jingchen and Lian Su Chu returned to the sickroom together.


    Su Yao was still waiting for him at the ward''s door.


    Seeing him, Su Yao smiled faintly.


    Fu Jingchen walked forward and gently rubbed her head.


    Su Yao wanted to tell Fu Jingchen that she was pregnant.


    But Fu Jingchen spoke out first: "I have something to discuss with you."


    Su Yao nodded, "Mn, go ahead."


    "I have something to do with how Rui became like this. I... I may need to take care of her for a while. "


    Fu Jingchen stared at Su Yao''s face.


    Su Yao looked at him in disbelief, she quietly pulled out of the arm that was held in his hand and retreated two steps.


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Jingchen''s heart ached, "Yaoyao ??"

 Chapter 771

    Su Yao lowered her eyes, and did not meet his gaze.


    Fu Jingchen wanted to pull her, but Su Yao shook off his hand and ran off by herself.


    Howughable, just a moment ago, she was still confidently deciding to make a bet with Uncle Lu.


    But this gamble had yet to begin, and she had already lost.


    Completely and utterly lost.


    She went to the elevator and quickly pressed the button for the elevator.


    But the elevator had not arrived yet, so Fu Jingchen came over.


    She didn''t want to talk to Fu Jingchen, so she chose to take the stairs.


    Fu Jingchen followed along.


    "Yaoyao, listen to me."


    Su Yao turned and looked at him with cold eyes: "I don''t want to hear it."


    Fu Jingchen followed behind her: "Yao Yao, I really have my own difficulties. Give me a period of time, let me settle it myself ??"


    Su Yao stopped walking: "Yesterday, you said that you and her is the end, but today, you want me to give you some time to settle things with her."


    She lowered her eyes and exhaled, "I can respect any of your decisions, but this does not mean that I am willing to support you. Fu Jingchen, as I have said, I hate it when three people are tangled together in a entangled life.


    "It''s all my fault that Lu Li has be like this."


    Su Yao was interrupted.


    Fu Jingchen stepped forward and held her shoulders: "I just found out, that year, Lu Rui had been abused by that person because I had offended him, and after she became pregnant and aborted, she was despised by Grandfather, so that''s why she left me. She didn''t want me to feel sad after finding out the truth, that''s why she chose to take on all the responsibilities by herself, and marry into Shengyun Xuan."


    Su Yao was startled, and her eyes spun around Fu Jingchen''s face.


    How could the unclean truth my grandfather told me be like this?


    "Yao Yao, you don''t know what kind of heaven''s battle I have fought in my heart from the begi


    ing to the end. I really don''t love her anymore, but I. "But I have a guilty conscience about Lu Rui. I can''t do it. I know that I''ve ruined her life, but I still don''t care about her."


    Su Yao lowered her head, and her gazended on the ground.


    At the most crucial moment, Lu Rui had used her trump card.


    How could he force Fu Jingchen to stay away from Lu Rui like this?


    With a heart full of guilt, how could he be at ease?


    Su Yao pulled Fu Jingchen''s hand away from her arm and said calmly: "I understand."


    She had lost, she had lost in a total mess.


    Even if he lost, he lost too.


    Hearing Su Yao''s tone, Fu Jingchen''s heart tightened.


    "Yaoyao, this matter isn''t as serious as you think. Lu Rui has already promised to leave with my mother, but her illness is dragging her down. She just wants me to help her get through this most difficult time. She wants to live and leave together with Shengxia ??"


    Su Yao looked at him, "How long is the hardest time? One month? One year? Ten years? What if she could never ovee it? Do I have to share you with her all my life? "


    Fu Jingchen stared at Su Yao''s face: "I won''t."


    "Fu Jingchen, maybe, you believe that this matter can still be resolved, but ?? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that she will be able topletely let go of you once you''ve been with her for a while. Once a person had warmth and a support, who would be willing to go through wind and rain alone?


    You should have helped her. But I don''t owe any of you, and I have no reason to see the husband I love struggling with the ex-girlfriend he''s ashamed of. What''s more, the time to ovee the difficulty was indefinite ??


    I don''t want to make myself look so bad. I don''t want to see all of youughing and joking. In the end, I can only drive myself crazy. It''s fine if you say that I''m selfish, or heartless, but for this rtionship, I n to end it here. "


    Su Yao silently took two steps back, and maintained a distance between him and Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao with sorrow: "Are you going to abandon me at this time?"


    "Don''t turn the tables on me. It''s you. For the guilt in your heart, you abandoned me."


    Fu Jingchen shook his head and hugged Su Yao, "No, I will never abandon you."


    "However, you won''t abandon Lu Rui either. There are too many things that you''re worried about in your heart." Even in the future, when you are separated, you will still feel guilty when you think of Luera. Fu Jingchen, tell me, with the debt I owe her, how are you going to live your life with me? "


    Su Yao tried her best to struggle free, but was unable to.


    Fu Jingchen said: "They will leave, I can do it."


    Su Yao gave up struggling, but in her heart, she had already made up her mind.


    She didn''t want this rtionship anymore.


    She was going to leave here with the child in her womb.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Su Yao did not even bother to respond.


    Fu Jingchen released her, seeing that Su Yao had restrained her emotions, she started to panic.


    Su Yao bit her lips and smiled, "Grandfather''s body has more or less recovered. To keep him from getting angry, I would tell him that I needed to travel abroad for a year. You can tell him about our divorce in a year. "


    "Yao Yao, don''t be like this. I can''t lose you."


    Su Yao did not budge, and turned to leave.


    As Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao''s resolute back, and thought of her eyes which were just distant from him, her heart became deste.


    He knew, he was going to lose Su Yao.


    She returned to the old man''s room alone.


    Seeing that Su Yao had returned, the old man was very happy. "Yao Yao, you''re back.


    Su Yao stepped forward and said with a smile, "Grandfather, the indicators that we''ve found are all pretty good."


    "Where''s that stinking brat Fu Jingchen? Didn''t you alle back together? "


    "Jingchen... He''s mad at me. "


    The old man was unhappy, "How can he be angry with you? This brat, I''ll call him back ??"


    "No, Grandfather, this matter isn''t Jingchen''s fault, it''s my problem."


    The old man was confused. "What is it? Tell me about it."


    Su Yao hesitated for a moment before saying: "I just received a phone call. The Su Group has some problems and needs me to take over. In the next year, I will be going overseas ??"


    "Huh?" The old man was slightly surprised


    Su Yao said guiltily: "I''m sorry Grandfather, did I disappoint you?"


    "That''s not true, I just feel sorry for my great-grandson. If you go out, won''t I have to wait another year before I can carry my great-grandson?"


    Su Yao looked at the old man with a face full of anticipation.


    If there hadn''t been any unforeseen circumstances, the old tutor would already know that she was pregnant by now.


    Then he would be very happy.


    But now ?? She couldn''t say.


    This was because the lordmaster had said that he would never let her leave.


    If she did not leave, how could she help Fu Jingchen''s guilty conscience? How could he face the feelings of the three people following him?


    Su Yao lowered her head.


    The old man hurriedlyforted, "Yao Yao, it''s alright. It''s so convenient to travel now, so I told Jingchen to go and find you more. As long as the two of you put in more effort, it won''t dy the birth of your child."


    Su Yao smiled and nodded, and thought in her heart: "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I failed to live up to your love."


    "Then when are you leaving? Have you decided on a date yet? "


    "Well, it''s urgent. I have to go tonight. Grandfather, you have to take good care of yourself when I''m not around. "


    She bent down and hugged her grandfather.


    The best grandfather in the world was someone that she did not have the fortune to have.

 Chapter 772

    When Su Yao had typed out the divorce agreement for the first time, although she felt a little ufortable in her heart, she was very calm.


    At that time, she didn''t know how Fu Jingchen felt about her, nor did she have any extravagant hopes for the future.


    But this time, it was different. Every word she typed out from the keyboard hurt.


    Justst night, she had been dreaming of a good life with Fu Jingchen.


    However, in less than a day, everything had changed.


    It''s not that she can''t ept a failed marriage. What she can''t ept is that even though you are still in my heart, I have to leave you.


    After signing the divorce agreement, Su Yao ced the agreement on the bedside table.


    She packed the things she had brought with her, and sadly left the marriage.


    Fu Jingchen rushed home, but when he saw the divorce agreement, his head suddenly exploded.


    He never thought that Su Yao would leave so suddenly.


    He had originally wanted toe back and have a good talk with Su Yao, but Su Yao didn''t even give him a chance.


    He immediately dialed Su Yao''s number and turned off her phone.


    Su Yao was a workaholic, so she never shut down her phone.


    But today she had turned off her phone.


    Was she purposely making it so that he couldn''t find her?


    Fu Jingchen was a little anxious as he dialed Mo Xinian''s number.


    "Are you with Huaien?"


    "Yes, I just returned. What happened?"


    "Has Yao Yao gone to find you two today?"


    Hearing Fu Jingchen''s anxious tone, Mo Xinian raised the center of his brows slightly. "What''s wrong?"


    "Yes."


    "Nope."


    Fu Jingchen did not exin anything to Mo Xinian, and instead called him.


    After the call co


    ected, Fu Jingchen asked: "Aunt, is Yao Yao with you right now?"


    "Yao Yao came to find me today, but she has already left."


    Fu Jingchen frowned, "Did she say anything?"


    "She told me a few things about the Su n and asked me and your uncle to help her take care of it. She said that she wanted to go out and clear her heart for a few months."


    Bai Qiao said, and asked suspiciously: "Jingchen, did something happen between you and Yao Yao?"


    "No, aunt, you don''t have to worry."


    "Jingchen, Yao Yao was very tired when he came to find me today. She is an optimistic and upbeat child, and would not easily show me that he is not a good opponent, unless ??"


    Fu Jingchen closed his eyes: "Little Aunt, I am very sorry, I brought some trouble to Yao Yao, but don''t worry, I love her a lot, I really do."


    Bai Qiao didn''t say anything, but her husband advised her not to interfere in the matters of the young people.


    Young people have their own principles.


    She nodded. "Alright, if you have any questions, contact me again."


    Fu Jingchen sat on the side of the bed and picked up the divorce agreement.


    There was a letter lying on top of it.


    He immediately opened the letter and the ring fell out.


    He bent down and picked up the ring. His face was filled with pain.


    Fu Jingchen never thought that Su Yao would actually leave in such a resolute ma


    er.


    He didn''t even want the ring anymore.


    Inside the letter, was Su Yao''s letter, written with just a few words.


    ''From today onwards, there will be no more thoughts of each other. Lovesick and Jun Jue. "Wu Xun, don''t think about it, good luck ?? Yao."


    Fu Jingchen closed his eyes. Su Yao, you are ruthless.


    How can you leave after I fall in love with you.


    Su Yao''s departure had taken more than eight months. The next time Fu Jingchen saw her was when he was drinking full moon wine with Huo Huaien''s children.


    After such a long time, he forcefully brought her back to the Fu family''s vi.


    The first people Su Yao saw were those familiar faces.


    Upon seeing her, Uncle Wu immediately came over.


    "Young Madame..."


    Su Yao nodded her head politely to Uncle Wu: "Uncle Wu, long time no see, but, your Young Master and I have divorced, so you should call me Su Yao or Miss Su."


    Uncle Wu was startled, and raised his eyes to look at Fu Jingchen who had a cold expression.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Uncle Wu, please bring the two aunties out first."


    Uncle Wu agreed and left with Auntie Song and Auntie Liu.


    Fu Jingchen walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, then said to Su Yao: "Take a seat."


    Su Yao''s eyes lightly swept across the living room. It was the same as eight months ago, with no changes here.


    With her weak body, she walked to the sofa and sat down, purposely keeping a distance from Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen frowned: "What, sitting so far away, are you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    "Mr. Fu probably won''t be able to eat such a big person like me, didn''t Mr. Fu have something to say to me? Speak, I have to hurry back after I finish speaking. "


    Seeing Su Yao treating him with such an ice-cold attitude, the mes of fury in Fu Jingchen''s heart quickly burned.


    Fu Jingchen did not say anything.


    Su Yao stood up and said indifferently: "Since Mr. Fu doesn''t have anything important to do, then I''ll be leaving first."


    Fu Jingchen walked up and grabbed him, "You''re in such a hurry to get back, is there anyone waiting for you?"


    Su Yao turned and her gazended on his face indifferently, "En, my boyfriend is still waiting for me."


    Hearing the word boyfriend, Fu Jingchen immediately lost his cool.


    He pulled Su Yao into her embrace, his eyes sharp. "Boyfriend? You have a boyfriend? "


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "That''s right, Mr. Fu wouldn''t think that no one would want a woman who''s divorced. I, Su Yao ?? "It shouldn''t be that tragic."


    "Su Yao," Fu Jingchen snapped sharply, "Let me ask you one more time, have you really gotten a boyfriend?"


    Su Yao replied without thinking, "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I can introduce him to you, he ??"


    Fu Jingchen pressed down on the back of her head and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    He thought about this woman day and night, unable to sleep at night, but this woman had only been away from him for less than a year, and she had made new love to him.


    Good, very good.


    Su Yao panicked a little as she pushed Fu Jingchen away.


    But it was as if Fu Jingchen''s lips had grown on her body.


    Because of Su Yao''s resistance, their bodies slightly shook and they both fell into the sofa.


    Such a collision caused the wound left by Su Yao''s Caesarean section to feel as if someone had pulled on it, causing a heart-wrenching pain.


    She cried out in pain, realizing that something was amiss with Su Yao, she immediately released her.


    He almost couldn''t control himself just now.


    In front of this woman, he had never been able to control his strength.


    He did his best to suppress the devil in his heart, and used his hand to stroke her forehead which was already covered with sweat. With a face full of worry, he asked: "Su Yao, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yao pushed him away and stared at him coldly.


    "Go away, stay away from me."


    Seeing the disgust in her eyes, Fu Jingchen only felt hurt in his heart.


    Su Yao struggled to stand up, and shakily walked out.


    However, Fu Jingchen caught up to him and quickly carried him horizontally.


    Su Yao struggled: "Fu Jingchen, what are you doing? Let me down."


    Of course Fu Jingchen would not listen to her, he only coldly said: "Go to the hospital."


    Su Yao was guilty, "I''m not going to the hospital, put me down."


    Fu Jingchen''s face was cold. "You don''t think that you have the final say, right?"


    Su Yao''s heart was rmed.


    No.


    She couldn''t go to the hospital.


    If she went to the hospital, wouldn''t she be able to hide her secret?

 Chapter 773

    Su Yao continued to struggle: "Fu Jingchen, please let me down now."


    Fu Jingchen ignored her.


    Su Yao tilted her head, and fiercely bit down on Huo Poyun''s shoulder.


    Fu Jingchen was in pain, but he still didn''t let go.


    Seeing that, Su Yao could only loosen her tone: "I don''t need to go to the hospital, I need to rest in bed."


    Fu Jingchen stopped walking: "What''s wrong?"


    "I just had a myoma operation. You just ran into my wound. I''m in pain."


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and put her down.


    He looked at Su Yao with some disbelief. A momentter, he quickly lifted the hem of her clothes.


    Su Yao panicked and quickly used her hand to block it.


    But at this time, Fu Jingchen had already released his hand.


    Sure enough, there was a scar on her lower abdomen. It looked like she had just been operated on.


    "Why didn''t you just say it?"


    Su Yao turned his body away: "Why should I tell you something like this?"


    Fu Jingchen''s face darkened: I won''t tell you, who do you want to tell? Your boyfriend? "


    As he spoke, he took a step forward.


    Su Yao''s eyes shed, and retreated.


    But when she took one step back, Fu Jingchen took one step forward.


    Su Yao was forced to the point that she had no ce to hide.


    "Speak."


    Su Yao bit her lips: "Yes, I will tell my boyfriend."


    Fu Jingchen sneered and walked inside the house.


    "Follow me."


    Su Yao did not move. After Fu Jingchen walked a few steps, he turned around and ran towards the door.


    But how could she outrun Fu Jingchen?


    Fu Jingchen went forward, and once again carried her horizontally as he strode back into the vi.


    Su Yao almost copsed, "Fu Jingchen, what are you trying to do?"


    "Do what''s right."


    He carried Su Yao straight to the second floor, where both of them used to sleep.


    In the bedroom, everything was the same except for the bedding.


    It was as if Su Yao had just gone out in the morning and returned at night.


    Fu Jingchen helped Su Yao put them on the bed.


    Su Yao wanted to get off the bed.


    Fu Jingchen did not stop him, but threatened him: "If you dare get off this bed, I will not be responsible for the consequences."


    "What else can you do?"


    Fu Jingchen hugged his chest, "It''s not too much for a husband to touch his wife at home."


    "You ??" Su Yao clenched her fists: "Fu Jingchen, if I remember correctly, we''re divorced."


    Fu Jingchen asked: "What about the divorce certificate?"


    Su Yao was startled for a moment, then frowned: "Could it be, you didn''t go there ??"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows.


    Su Yao was confused. Why?


    He wouldn''t divorce her, he wouldn''t marry her. Didn''t she make a ruckus?


    The phone in Su Yao''s bag started to ring.


    She took out her cell phone, and after seeing the caller ID, she silently turned around and answered it with her back to Fu Jingchen: "Hello."


    The voice on the other end was cozy and gentle. "Is it over?"


    "Not yet. I need to stay a bit longer. Your side ?? ??." "Nothing''s wrong, right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright. The Little Demoness is asleep ??"


    Just as the person on the other side of the call was saying that, Fu Jingchen snatched the phone from Su Yao''s hand and ced it beside her ear.


    The person on the other end of the line was saying, "Do you want me to pick you up?"


    Su Yao panicked, afraid that Fu Jingchen would hear something that he shouldn''t have.


    She got up and shouted: "Fu Jingchen, give me back my phone."


    However, Fu Jingchen took a step back.


    Su Yao wanted to get off the bed, but she pointed at her feet.


    She immediately thought back to what Fu Jingchen had just said, about taking responsibility after getting off the bed.


    She was afraid that Fu Jingchen would do something rash and did not get off the bed, she only said: "Give me your phone."


    Fu Jingchen said to the person on the other end of the phone coldly, "This is the Fu family''s vi on the Mount Song Road.


    The person on the other side of the phone heard the voice and asked curiously: "You are Fu Jingchen?"


    Fu Jingchen nced at Su Yao. Seems like she was really close with this man.


    Unexpectedly, even the existence of his ex-husband had told him.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingchen became even more furious, he immediately hung up and threw the phone to Su Yao.


    "Your ability to find someone else is truly amazing."


    Hearing this, Su Yao felt a stab in her heart.


    "Not as good as Mr. Fu. Before Mr. Fu was divorced, the peach blossoms had already stuck onto him."


    Fu Jingchen went forward and sat on the bedside: "Su Yao, if my rtionship with Lu Rui was truly not clean, then I would have already signed the divorce agreement and married her. Why didn''t I do that, don''t you know?"


    Su Yao frowned slightly.


    A momentter, she raised her head and looked at Fu Jingchen: "I don''t know."


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice: "Are you trying to anger me to death?"


    "I don''t want to anger you to death. I only want to know what exactly you wanted me to do by leaving me here."


    "You are my wife. Is there anything wrong with me keeping you by my side?"


    Su Yao turned sideways, and refused to look straight into his eyes: "It''s useless for you to keep me here, I can''t take responsibility for turning back andmitting suicide because of me."


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "It''s already been half a year since she has done such a thing, she can already control her emotions very well now."


    Su Yao remained silent. She did notmit suicide, and she did not leave either, right?


    Fu Jingchen continued: "I''ve also told her countless times, the person I love is you."


    Su Yao still did not speak.


    Fu Jingchen''s heart was agitated, he stood up again and looked at Su Yao: "Rest well, if you want to eat, tell Uncle Wu, before your body recovers, don''t even think of leaving this house."


    He walked out.


    Su Yao was stu


    ed.


    How could this work?


    Her baby is still inctation.


    "Fu Jingchen, you can''t treat me like this."


    Su Yao looked at her sideways: "Of course I can, Su Yao, stay here obediently. I am not willing to touch you, but towards that boyfriend of yours, I will not show mercy."


    This threat really made Su Yao not dare to act rashly.


    In Su Yao''s mind, she could only remember the Fu Jingchen who doted on her very gently, but she seemed to have forgotten that before that, Fu Jingchen was a domineering and decisive man.


    She did not chase after him, but Fu Jingchen was even more upset.


    For that man, she was really obedient ??


    Was that man so important to her?


    After Fu Jingchen went downstairs, in less than half an hour, a visitor came to visit.


    Uncle Wu brought them in.


    Fu Jingchen sat on the sofa and looked at the man.


    The other person looked young and about the same height as him, but not as muscr as him.


    What did he look like ??


    Hmph, a pretty boy.


    The pretty boy walked in front of Fu Jingchen and nodded.


    Let me introduce myself. My name is Tan Tong, I''ve just used Yao Yao''s mobile phone to talk to you. I''m here to pick up Yao Yao.


    Fu Jingchen''s expression was cold.


    "What identity do you have to pick her up?"


    Hearing Fu Jingchen''s tone, Tan Tong felt hostility.


    But he didn''t care, and only raised his brow: "Yao Yao still hasn''t told you? I''m her boyfriend. "


    Fu Jingchen bent his body, opened the drawer of the table in front of him, and took out the marriage certificate that he had just stuffed in, and fiercely smashed it onto the table.


    "Mr. Tan..."

 Chapter 774

    Fu Jingchen walked in front of Tan Tong, and the two looked at each other. His aura was strong, but Tan Tong was also not afraid in the slightest.


    From Tan Tong''s gaze, Fu Jingchen knew that this kid was not simple.


    His voice was cold as he said, "Male friends and boyfriend have different meanings. It''s best for Mr. Tan to exin himself. After all, I don''t want my wife to live the rest of her life under the reputation of being unfaithful."


    Tan Tong raised the center of his brows slightly, "I do have a question I''m curious about. I don''t know if I should ask it."


    "Since you know it''s not appropriate to ask, it''s best not to ask."


    Tan Tong did not pay attention to Fu Jingchen''s words and asked coldly, "Since Mr. Fu knows that he has a wife, why did he let her wife stay in the outside world? It''s obvious that there''s a wife, but to another woman, one has to pay more than to one''s own wife. Is that reasonable? "


    Fu Jingchen never thought that one day, even a brat like him woulde to question him.


    But as it turned out, he had nothing to say.


    Because in these few months, he had indeed not fulfilled his duty to Su Yao.


    When Su Yao had just left, he had once sought out Su Yao.


    But at that time, Su Yao had been extremely cold to him, and even warned him to not look for her again.


    Every time he found her, she would change cities and move home.


    She didn''t want to mess around.


    She also said that even if he brought her back to Northern City, she wouldn''t be willing to face him and Lu Rui again.


    At first, Fu Jingchen did not give up.


    But when he went to see Su Yao again on the second day, he found out that Su Yao had indeed moved away.


    He thought about going back to look for her, but when he thought about what Su Yao had said, he hesitated.


    She clearly knew what Su Yao cared about, and even if he forced Su Yao to do so, she wouldn''t be happy.


    Rather than that, it would be better for him to first settle Lu Rui''s matter, and then cleanly go and see Su Yao ??


    But she didn''t expect that ?? The consequence of his indulgence this time was that Su Yao had found a boyfriend ??


    Seeing Fu Jingchen lost in thought, Tan Tong continued: "Mr. Fu, your own wife, ca


    ot be protected by yourself, and ca


    ot be protected by others, have you thought about his situation? We''ve known each other for ten years. Do you really want me to ignore her? "


    "Ten years?"


    This time, Fu Jingchen was a little worried.


    They had known each other for so long, but why had Su Yao never mentioned anything about it?


    "Yes, Su Yao and I are high school ssmates. Not only that, I even know Mr. Fu''s younger brother, Fu Jingxiang. In high school, Jing Xiang and I were close brothers. "


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes. That was why this brat understood Su Yao''s past.


    For some reason, Fu Jingchen felt slightly unhappy in his heart


    Because in the past, Su Yao had not allowed him to participate.


    "So what?"


    Tan Tong asked, "Does Mr. Fu know that Jing Xiang once liked Yao Yao?"


    Fu Jingchen''s face darkened.


    Tan Tong continued: "When we were in high school, Jing Xiang and I fell in love with Su Yao at the same time, so we chased after him together. At that time, we agreed that no matter who it was that managed to obtain Su Yao''s heart, it would not affect our brotherly rtionship.


    We also agreed that even if the two of us could not obtain Su Yao''s heart, we would still protect Su Yao together. Su Yao was living a good life previously, so naturally, I can''t interfere in her life. But after being with you, Su Yao is not doing well. I will never forget the promise I made that year. Since Jing Xiang is no longer around, I will keep this promise. "


    After Tan Tong finished speaking, he smiled and said, "Mr. Fu is a man who has a beautiful woman by his side after all. Then, do you have no right to care about Su Yao anymore?


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes shed: So, Mr. Tan already knows about Su Yao or her wife, yet you want to snatch it from me?


    I don''t care if Su Yao will give me a name, I just want to stay by her side, long ?? "A long time."


    Fu Jingchen said in a stern voice, "You won''t have that chance."


    Tan Tong smiled, "I already have one. I''m the same as Sister Lu, didn''t Sister Lu want to stay by your side and not ask for a title, just wanting you to give me some warmth? And I just want Su Yao to give me some warmth, that''s all. "


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes were almost spitting fire.


    This brat had purposefullye to anger him.


    Tan Tong also understood the principle of stopping at first sight. He took two steps back, maintained a certain distance between him and Fu Jingchen, and shrugged his shoulders: "Didn''t Mr. Fu let mee and pick you up? We have finished our discussion, where is Su Yao? "


    Fu Jingchenughed sarcastically: "You want to take my wife away from me, Fu Jingchen? Do you think that I, Fu Jingchen, am dead? "


    After he finished speaking, he cast a sidelong nce at Uncle Wu and said, "See these guests out."


    Tan Tong narrowed his eyes, "Since Mr. Fu doesn''t want me to bring his away, then let me see her for a bit? I have something to say to her. "


    "F * ck off."


    Tan Tong raised his hand and touched his wrist, "Mr. Fu, don''t force me. If you anger me, I will go back and cut my wrist off.


    Fu Jingchen clenched his teeth, went forward and grabbed Tan Tong''s cor and pulled him towards the door.


    He, who was already tall and sturdy, easily pushed Tan Tong to the door.


    "Go, you better die quickly. At that time, I can consider bringing Su Yao to your grave for an incense stick."


    "Uncle Wu, kick him out."


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen''s eyes were filled with hostility, Uncle Wu did not dare dy any further, and immediately ''threw'' the young master''s'' good bro ''out.


    Upstairs, Su Yao received a bunch of WeChat from Tan Tong.


    "I pissed Fu Jingchen off for a while, he probably won''t let you go in a short time, you be careful. You don''t have to worry about Pearl''s side, I will find a healthy person to feed her, and not slim her down, so that she can take good care of her own body. "


    Just as Su Yao finished reading, she quickly deleted the information.


    Just as she was about to reply with the same message as Tan Chang, Fu Jingchen pushed open the door and barged in.


    Su Yao pretended to look at Fu Jingchen as if nothing had happened.


    Fu Jingchen''s current appearance was indeed in a very angry state.


    Seeing that the phone in her hand was a WeChat interface ??


    He stepped forward and snatched the phone from her hand.


    Su Yao was displeased, and berated: "What are you doing now?"


    Fu Jingchen lowered his head and checked the page. Seeing that there was nothing on it, he threw the phone beside her and coldly said: "In the future, you are not allowed to interact with this Tan Tong anymore."


    Hearing this, Su Yao could not help butugh. "Why?"


    "Because he has ulterior motives towards you."


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "Lu Rui simrly has ill intentions towards you, but don''t you still treat her like a good little sister? I respect your choice. I''m generous to withdraw from this alliance. Why don''t you let me interact with Tan Tong? To me, he is also a very important person. "


    Fu Jingchen bent his body and pinched her chin: "Su Yao, are you trying to take revenge on purpose?"

 Chapter 775

    "Revenge?" Hearing these two words, Su Yao couldn''t help butugh.


    Fu Jingchen''s face turned cold: What are youughing for?


    Su Yao looked at him, her voice calm: "Of course I''mughing at you."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Yao looked at him seriously. "I knew about the matter between you and Lu Rui back then, so I took the initiative to give in. When we separated, there wasn''t any unhappiness."


    What Su Yao said was the truth.


    At least, back then, she and Fu Jingchen had not be enemies.


    Su Yao said again: "I am very unwilling, after all, my own happiness has been suddenly destroyed by others, how could I be willing to do so. But the matter between the three, some were willing to fight, some were willing to endure it, and it has been so long since it has been passed, what needs to be put down, I have long since put down."


    Fu Jingchen clenched his fist and put it down.


    She actually said that she put it down.


    "The reason I came back this time, was only because I saw the good news about Huaien. I knew how much Huaien looked forward to this child, so I couldn''t help but contact her and congratte her. If not for Huaien''s persuasion, I never would have


    ed toe back here.


    In order not to meet you, I have also deliberately chosen the afternoon air ticket, and even booked a round trip. If you hadn''t brought me here by force, I would be on the return flight now.


    As the old saying goes, I don''t have the heart to manage the rtionship between the three of them, nor do I want to disturb the peace between you and Lu Rui.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her. That''s right, he had been staying at the Xi Nian house the entire time.


    He was waiting on purpose.


    Because when he asked Huaien if he had contacted him, although Huaien did not admit it on the surface, her eyes shed.


    Therefore, he stubbornly believed that Huaien was lying.


    Her intuition told him that Su Yao woulde.


    In fact, his intuition was right.


    Fu Jingchen released Su Yao, sat on the edge of the bed, and pretended to be calm as he said, "To have met such a coincidence, it only proves that it is fated between the two of us. "You and that Tan Tong aren''t suitable at all."


    Su Yao looked at him, and her voice became much gentler: "I, I thought that you and I were very suitable, but in the end, what happened? The word ''suitable'' was not suitable in the slightest when it came to emotions. Because one person is notpatible with another, and only you know it. "


    Fu Jingchen was enraged: "So, you recognized that man, right?"


    Su Yao did not make a sound.


    Fu Jingchen stood up, his expression somewhat sinister. "Where exactly is he good, hm?"


    "His conditions may not be as good as yours, but he gave me a sense of security," Su Yao calmly said as she looked at him.


    Looking at the hurt in Fu Jingchen''s eyes, Su Yao felt very ufortable in her heart.


    She loved Fu Jingchen and didn''t want to hurt him.


    But she was still a mother.


    She missed her child and urgently wanted to return home to hug her child and protect him.


    If the only way to leave this ce could be to provoke Fu Jingchen into driving her away, then the only thing she could do was this.


    Fu Jingchen thought about what Su Yao had said to him because of Lu Rui.


    He silently took two steps back. "No matter what I say, there''s nothing between me and Lu Rui. You won''t believe me, right?"


    "I do, but I don''t have a sense of security. I''ve said it many times before, I don''t want to live a man''s life even though I''m already married. I feel very tired and scared."


    Su Yao got off the bed, walked in front of Fu Jingchen, and said with the same gentle voice as when she said that she wanted to leave him the other day.


    "Jingchen, let me leave. When I first married you, I said that I hoped that one day, even if we were to separate, we would still be friends. Now. Our rtionship is already destined to never be friends again. I really don''t want to reach the end, and I can only be enemies with you. "


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes revealed a look of bitterness.


    After a long while, he suddenly spoke with determination, "Even if it''s just a feud, don''t think about being with him. In the future, no matter how much you hate my current life, I will lock you up by my side. You are my wife, and I will not let you go.


    It was as if all the strength in Su Yao''s body was sucked away, she staggered a step back.


    Fu Jingchen reached out to support her.


    Su Yao shook off his hand, took a step back, and sat on the bedside while staring hatefully at him.


    He had changed.


    Fu Jingchen could not bear to see her resentful and sorrowful gaze, so he simply turned around and left.


    He continued to vent his anger.


    After Su Yao calmed her mood for a good while, she picked up her phone and dialed Tan Tong''s number.


    Receiving Su Yao''s call, Tan Tong asked somewhat worriedly: "Yaoyao, did Fu Jingchen make things difficult for you?"


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes. "No, what did you tell him just now?"


    Tan Tong told Su Yao about his conversation process.


    Su Yao rubbed her forehead. No wonder Fu Jingchen said that she was here for revenge.


    How did Tan Tonge up with this idea? He even cut his wrist.


    Tan Tongughed, "At that time, Fu Jingchen''s face was dark, he threw me out while holding my cor."


    Su Yao was speechless: "Is this something worth showing off? Are you okay? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s not like you don''t understand me, but... What are you going to do? Do you want me to find someone to rush in and rescue you? "


    Su Yao shook her head.


    Since she and Fu Jingchen were still husband and wife, then Tan Tong had no reason to do this.


    If they really pissed Fu Jingchen off, Tan Tong would also be in trouble, what would happen to Zhu Zhu Luo?


    Tan, I don''t care about anything right now. I''m just worried about Zhu Zhu. As long as you take good care of me, I won''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never made a mistake while taking care of our daughter for so long."


    When this matter was brought up, Su Yao felt guilty towards Tan Tong.


    He was just a nice young man with yellow flowers, yet he made his daughter a ''wet behind the ears''.


    Tan Tong was truly unlucky to have met him.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yao reminded herself that she was not out yet. Don''t be angry, she had to take good care of her body.


    He had to have a strong body in order to think about taking care of Zhu Zhu Zhu in the future.


    Su Yao had originally thought that after Fu Jingchen had been angered by him to leave, she would not return to this room at night anymore ??


    But who would have thought that at night, after she finished eating di


    er by himself, Fu Jingchen would not only return, he would even enter his room.


    He did not speak to Su Yao, and only went to the bathroom to shower ande out.


    Just like before, when Su Yao did not leave, he went to bed as if nothing had happened.


    And during this entire process, Su Yao waspletely stupefied.


    Su Yao didn''t know, but she didn''t feel ufortable in the depths of her heart.


    She silently turned her body, and turned her back to Fu Jingchen.


    What should he do now? He was about to go crazy.

 Chapter 776

    When she woke up in the morning, Su Yao discovered that she was lying in Fu Jingchen''s embrace.


    Smelling the familiar smell on his body, Su Yao concentrated on the center of her brows.


    She embarrassedly leaned back, and when she raised her head, her gaze had just bumped into Fu Jingchen''s eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other, causing Su Yao to feel awkward for a moment.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Good morning."


    Su Yao turned her body over and struggled out of Fu Jingchen''s embrace, not replying.


    She felt that this situation was really awkward.


    But in Fu Jingchen''s eyes, it was a different story.


    He joked, "In the past, you would hug me to sleep. Now, what''s there to be shy about?"


    Su Huang was speechless. Was he blind?


    This was embarrassment, embarrassment to the extreme.


    Besides, it used to be the same.


    She sat up and started to get out of bed.


    But Fu Jingchen grabbed her wrist and muttered: "Where are you going?"


    "Wash your face and brush your teeth, is that not okay?"


    Fu Jingchen smirked: "Alright, I''ll apany you."


    "No need," Su Yao shook his hand off and went into the bathroom alone.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and exhaled.


    It felt so weird.


    As she was watching, Fu Jingchen pushed open the door and entered, giving his a fright.


    Su Yao shrank back as she red at him.


    What was this fellow trying to do?


    Fu Jingchen smirked and said: "Didn''t you want to wash up? Why are you staring at the mirror? No need to look, it''s already very beautiful. I''ve already helped you appraise it. "


    As he spoke, he squeezed the toothpaste into ce and handed it to her.


    Su Yao did not ept it, and only stared at him in displeasure: "Fu Jingchen, I''m washing up, what are you doing in here?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? Together. It''s not like we''ve bathed together before. Haven''t we also bathed together before? "


    As she talked about the past, Su Yao felt a little angry: "Can the past and present be the same?"


    Fu Jingchen turned to look at her. "Where''s the difference? I''m still the same person. Even if it''s really different, it''s you who has changed. "


    "Yes, I changed," Su Yao said stubbornly. "In the past, Su Yao liked Fu Jingchen, but the current Su Yao doesn''t ??"


    Fu Jingchen''s sharp eyes interrupted her: "If you dare to finish speaking, I''ll definitely make you regret it."


    Su Yao looked at his scary eyes and did not dare to continue the conversation.


    She went around Fu Jingchen to get out.


    But Fu Jingchen pulled her back, and said with a cold and stern voice: "I said, let''s bathe together."


    He forced the toothbrush into Su Yao''s hands.


    Su Yao looked at him from the mirror. He said that he did not change, but he was clearly lying.


    In the past, besides the small matter between husband and wife at night, Fu Jingchen never forced himself to do anything else.


    However, the current him had a domineering gaze that caused others to feel that ?? Fear.


    They came out of the bathroom together.


    Fu Jingchen said: "I called Grandfatherst night to tell him that you''re back and that Grandfather wants to see you."


    Mentioning her grandfather, Su Yao felt a little guilty.


    "Grandfather, he ?? You should know about our divorce. "


    Fu Jingchen shot her a nce, but did not say a word.


    Su Yao frowned, "Didn''t you say? "Why not?"


    "I didn''t divorce you. What do I have to say to him?"


    He turned around and entered the cloakroom. Not longter, he came out again with a small jewelry box in his hand.


    He walked to the bedside and opened the ring box. Inside was the ring that Su Yao had taken off eight months ago.


    Fu Jingchen pulled her hand, and Su Yao struggled backwards.


    She knew what Fu Jingchen wanted to do, but she didn''t want it.


    "Fu Jingchen..."


    Fu Jingchen looked up at her: "I know what you want to say, but your words can''t change my decision. The words I saidst night, were definitely not for fun. Su Yao, I know how unwilling you are to let you stay by my side, but I am such a selfish person, even if you don''t want me to, you can only stay, there is no other way. "


    After he finished speaking, he forcefully put the ring on Su Yao''s finger.


    "You must remember this ring well, and never take it off again, unless ??"


    Su Yao looked up, unless?


    "Unless you lose your husband, as long as I am alive, I will not divorce you. If you truly want to remarry, you can kill me."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and said, "I''ll send someone to bring Grandfather over. You should lie down properly."


    When Fu Jingchen left, he lowered his head to look at the ring on his finger and gently stroked it.


    Could it be that everyone''s life was going up and down like this?


    After walking around in a circle, he came back.


    Why is it so hard to live a peaceful life?


    Fu Jingchen had personally brought breakfast for her.


    In order to prevent her from picking and eating, with a bnced nutrition, Fu Jingchen sat on the side like a supervisor, staring at her as she ate, and requested, "Eat all of these, and don''t leave anything."


    Su Yao shot him a nce, and felt displeased. She wasn''t a three year old child.


    Not long after, a knock came from the door. It was Uncle Wu.


    "Young Master, would it be convenient for you toe out?" There''s something that I need you to take care of yourself. "


    Seeing that Su Yao''s bowl of soup was almost empty, Fu Jingchen was slightly relieved, he got up and left the house.


    Uncle Wu whispered in his ear, "Miss Lu is here."


    Fu Jingchen''s face tightened, "Let her go."


    "I told her, but she refused to leave. She said she would go to thepany to look for you, but the secretary said that she was worried that something would happen to you at home if you didn''t go. She said that she wouldn''t leave until she saw you."


    Fu Jingchen knew Lu Rui''s personality.


    If Uncle Wu wasn''t helpless, he wouldn''t havee to invite him at this time.


    He stepped downstairs.


    Seeing him, Lu Rui''s face was filled with worry. "Brother, are you alright? Why didn''t you go to thepany today?"


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Whether I go to thepany or not is my own business, I do not need you to worry, you can go back."


    "How can I do that?" Lu Rui stepped forward and pulled at his arm. "Brother, if you feel ufortable anywhere, then go to the doctor. You are my grandfather and aunt''s pir, the sun in my heart.


    Fu Jingchen pulled out his arm, and said coldly: "Lu Rui, since your body is more or less recovered, then shouldn''t we set a specific date for how long it will take to go abroad?"


    Hearing this, Lu Rui''s forehead was full of injuries, "Brother, are you trying to drive me away again? Did I do something wrong again? "


    Just as Fu Jingchen was about to speak, he heard footstepsing from the stairs.


    The few of them turned their heads at the same time and saw Su Yaoing down the stairs, dressed in a robe, carrying an empty breakfast te.


    Seeing Lu Rui standing next to Fu Jingchen, Su Yao raised the center of her brows.


    She hadn''t seen this person for so long, and she still didn''t like him.


    Fu Jingchen walked towards Su Yao.


    But Lu Rui was a step faster. She blocked in front of Fu Jingchen, stopped his footsteps, and smiled at him.


    "Miss Su, long time no see?"


    Miss Su...


    Su Yao mocked in her heart. In the past, she had called him sister-inw.

 Chapter 777

    Su Yao saw her deliberate actions, but she did not care about it.


    "Long time no see."


    As she spoke, she walked down the steps and handed the te to Auntie Song.


    Auntie Song took it and went into the kitchen.


    Su Yao said indifferently: "Fu Jingchen, I''m thirsty, I want to drink warm water."


    Fu Jingchen paused for a moment, then said: "Alright, I understand. Go upstairs and wait for me."


    Su Yao did not listen to him. Instead, she walked to the living room''s sofa and sat down.


    "I''m not going. I''m so bored."


    Uncle Wu turned around and headed for the kitchen to get some water.


    Su Yao picked up the remote control and turned on the television, then said indifferently: "Uncle Wu, Fu Jingchen knows that I want to drink the water''s warmth, let him pour."


    Uncle Wu was a little worried as he turned to look at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen was about to make a move, when he heard Lu Rui say: "Miss Su, let me pour the water for you. Brother Jingchen might not be able to do this kind of thing well."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "No need, you may leave, Uncle Wu, see the guests out."


    "Alright," Su Yao and Fu Jingchen said at almost the same time.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao, he thought that Su Yao was unwilling to see Lu Rui.


    But now, she actually agreed to let Lu Rui pour water for her?


    Fu Jingchen was a little curious as to what she was thinking about.


    Su Yao turned her head to look at Lu Rui and smiled, "I want to drink something warm, something that I can drink immediately."


    Lu Rui''s eyes narrowed in surprise.


    However, she immediately walked over to the water purifier. "Okay."


    Fu Jingchen came to Su Yao''s side and sat down, then said in a low voice: "You should go upstairs to rest. It''s too noisy here, and it''s not good for your wounds to recover."


    Su Yao did not move. Lu Rui had already brought a cup of water over and passed it to her.


    "Miss Su, I''ll give you water."


    Su Yao nced at the scars on her wrist, which were already somewhat light in color, and took a sip from the bottle of water.


    Very quickly, she put down the cup of water and looked at Lu Rui. "It''s too hot."


    Lu Rui''s eyes congealed, and looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen remained silent. He seemed to already know what Su Yao was going to do.


    Lu Rui pursed her lips. "Then I''ll go pour another cup for Miss Su."


    Very quickly, Lu Rui poured another cup and gave it back to Su Yao.


    Su Yao took a sip, put down the cup, and shook her head: "It''s still hot."


    Third cup.


    Su Yao said calmly: "It''s cold."


    Lu Rui bit her lips, stood in front of Su Yao with slight embarrassment and said with some grievance, "Miss Su, you ?? Is it because you don''t like me ?? "


    "How could that be?" Su Yao looked at her and revealed a wronged expression: "Miss Lu, you saying this is as if I bullied you, but just now, I obviously did not ask you to help me pour the water, I already said, Fu Jingchen understood my taste, and it was you who said it, Fu Jingchen did not do this thing well, and wanted to help, I did not force you, did I?"


    Lu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and she clenched her fists.


    How could she have thought that Su Yao would deal with her in such a way?


    Su Yao''s eyes looked as if they could squeeze out tears: "My health isn''t too goodtely, I have to drink water with a temperature that suits my stomach. If Miss Lu is unhappy with my trouble, you don''t have to help me. I can''t possibly let my body be wronged just to make Miss Lu happy, right? "


    Fu Jingchen was originally feeling gloomy, but after seeing what Su Yao had done, he felt likeughing.


    This woman ??


    Lu Rui''s eyebrows were furrowed, she was truly surprised at Su Yao''s change.


    Su Yao seemed to still be unsatisfied, and asked with a face full of worry: "Miss Su, do you think that I am deliberately bullying you by cutting off my wrist tomit suicide?"


    "My illness, under the care of my brother, is much better."


    "So it''s like that," Su Yao nodded. "Congrattions to you for having such a good brother."


    After she finished speaking, she cast a cold nce at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen focused his eyes, this woman was purposely poking him.


    However... Even though he clearly knew that she was doing it on purpose, he still had to bear it.


    Su Yao smiled and said: "Miss Lu, there are some things that needs to be done. It was something that shouldn''t be done by Miss Lu, so it was best not to do it. I just learned from meddling in other people''s business that I received a Blood and Tears lesson, and that''s why I came to remind you. "


    As she said that, she turned to look at Fu Jingchen, raising her eyebrows and smiling lightly: "Miss Lu, you can''t mix the water that I want, what should I do?"


    Fu Jingchen got up and said gently, "I''ll go."


    Very quickly, Fu Jingchen finished pouring the water, and passed it to Su Yao.


    Su Yao only took a sip before she raised her eyebrows andughed: "This is the exact temperature. Look, Miss Lu, it''s proven that you really did too much just now."


    Lu Rui lowered her head, looking extremely pitiful: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I was only trying to help my brother."


    Su Yao did not seem to mind, she just looked at Fu Jingchen and raised her eyebrow: You''re so lucky, to have a good sister.


    She looked at the TV.


    It was as if nothing had happened just now.


    Rui stood across from her, embarrassed that no one had invited her to sit down.


    If it was in the past, Su Yao would invite her to sit.


    But now ??


    Since she was with a good brother and a good sister, it wasn''t her turn to speak.


    Su Yao couldn''t help butugh foolishly as she watched the entertainment show.


    In the end, sheughed too hard, causing the scar to hurt a little.


    She couldn''t help but moan as she gently covered her lower abdomen with her hand.


    Seeing that, Fu Jingchen went over and said unhappily: "Don''t you know you''re not in good health? "I don''t know how to rx when Iugh."


    Su Yao rolled his eyes: "Smile when you see something fu


    y, and cry when you see a sad scene. It''s human nature to hate people who like you and hate people from the bottom of your heart, okay? "


    Fu Jingchen felt that since he had returned this time, Su Yao''s mouth had be even more fierce.


    He just felt too much heartache for her.


    He growled, but did not leave Su Yao''s side.


    After being left alone for a long time, Lu Rui felt awkward and couldn''t help but say, "Brother ?? I want to talk to you alone. "


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui, "There are no outsiders in this house, speak what you have to say, Su Yao''s health is not good, I have to take care of her."


    Su Yao despised him in her heart, as she really knew how to find excuses.


    If she was Lurie, with her hot face pressed against her cold buttocks, she wouldn''t be able to raise her head right now.


    But Lu Rui seemed to not care, and turned to Su Yao and asked: "Miss Su, your body ?? Did something happen? "


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "That''s right, I did an operation and needed to rest for a few days."


    Lu Rui walked up worriedly and sat down at the side. "It must be very painful."


    Su Yao said while stabbing her with a calm expression, "It''s terribly painful. Now that I think about it, I feel like it''s better to die than to live."


    She wasn''t lying.


    She had originally wanted to give birth to her own child, but due to an ident, she was born prematurely, and even caused massive bleeding. To be able to retrieve her life, she could be considered to have a slim chance of survival.


    Fu Jingchen turned his head to look at her and felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    When she was in a life worse than death, the person apanying her was not him.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui: "Su Yao needs some rest, if you have nothing else to say, you can go back first."


    Lu Rui stood up, "Brother, when I came to look for you today, I didn''t know that Miss Su was here. I can only discuss my own matters with you.

 Chapter 778

    These words made Fu Jingchen feel inexplicably disgusted.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Su Yao sneer, and did not care about the feelings of anyone present.


    Fu Jingchen squinted, and gave her a move.


    Su Yao stood up and said to Lu Rui: "No need, no need for another day. I''m here, and since I''ve affected your conversation, I''ll leave now.


    She was dying to get out of here.


    She started to leave.


    But Fu Jingchen pulled her wrist.


    She was pulled back into the sofa and Fu Jingchen''s hand naturally rested on Su Yao''s waist as she stared at her.


    "You''ve had a bad few months, and your sense of humor is on the rise. Coming all the way back, not staying at home to apany me, where do you want to go? "Why, are you busier than I am?"


    As Lu Rui watched the interaction between the two, she felt an indescribable difort in her heart.


    They were already divorced, why would Fu Jingchen say such words to this woman?


    Su Yao said awkwardly: "Didn''t Miss Lu want to talk to you alone? As an outsider, I should leave for a bit."


    "No need, you are not the person she needs to avoid," he finished, and looked up at Rui. "What do you want to say? "Go ahead."


    Lu Rui felt awkward, but quickly smiled and said to Su Yao: "Miss Su, you misunderstood me. I''m not trying to avoid you, it''s just that ?? This is my family''s business, and I don''t want to give you any trouble. "Actually, I just want to discuss with my brother about my dad''s birthday next week."


    Su Yao pursed her lips but did not say a word.


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "There''s no need to discuss this matter with me. If you invite us, I will bring Su Yao to your appointment on time."


    Just as Su Yao wanted to speak, she was held by the waist by Fu Jingchen.


    She cried out in pain, her attention diverted.


    "Why are you pinching me?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, smirked, and said, "Soft."


    "You ??"


    Wasn''t saying that she had a soft waist meant that she had a lot of flesh?


    You''re the one who''s going soft, you''re going soft all over.


    Fu Jingchen did not continue this topic with her, and only said to Lu Rui: "Now that you have said everything you need to say, you can go back."


    Lu Rui narrowed her eyes and stood up.


    Su Yao seemed to have thought of something and her brows twitched. She said to Fu Jingchen: "Your sister is already here, she isn''t working, and she doesn''t have anything important to do. Why are you in such a hurry to have her go back?"


    "Miss Lu, if you don''t mind, why don''t you stay for a meal?"


    Fu Jingchen turned and looked at Su Yao. What was she trying to do now?


    Seeing that Lu Rui did not reply, Su Yao smiled. "If you''re not willing, then forget it, I didn''t say anything."


    "No, there''s nothing I''m not willing to do. It''s been a long time since we''vest met, and I also want to meet up with the Miss Su. After all, I don''t have any friends in the Northern City ??"


    "Miss Lu, I have already been gone for eight months, you have not made any friends even in the Northern City. Logically speaking, as long as you are not too heartless, you should be able to make friends." Miss Lu, I have already been gone for eight months, you have not made any friends in the Northern City.


    Lu Rui wasn''t stupid, she could naturally tell that Su Yao was scolding her.


    Although she was not happy, he knew that now that he had fallen out with Su Yao, Fu Jingchen might not necessarily stand on her side.


    So she endured.


    She smiled gently. "As a person, I don''t know much about social interaction. I keep having the feeling that only people who aren''t very decent like to go out and meet people, so ?? "My circle is rather small. Until now, among my peers, I only had good rtions with my brother, so I''ve always been very attached to him."


    Su Yao pursed her lips, Lu Rui''s words were extremely obvious.


    She only had Fu Jingchen now, and only Fu Jingchen.


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen calmly and said: "Then this brother of yours, it really isn''t easy. He has to deal with both the woman in the family and his attached sister, Mr. Fu, by asking curiously, are you an octopus?"


    These words stung Fu Jingchen''s heart.


    It would be fine if he really did split his legs.


    But in the heart of heaven, in his entire life, Su Yao was the only woman ??


    He smiled helplessly. "I''m an octopus. If two legs can''t entangle you, then eight legs can. Be obedient and don''t think about ru


    ing around."


    These words made Su Yao feel somewhat bloated.


    She rolled her eyes and stood up.


    Fu Jingchen immediately asked: "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Fu Jingchen looking at his with a nervous expression, Lu Rui tightly gripped onto his skirt.


    If they had not been separated back then, then all of this would have belonged to her.


    Su Yao gave him a light smile, "I can''t possibly keep on wearing my pajamas after changing my clothes, right?"


    She went upstairs.


    Fu Jingchen stood up and followed his up the stairs, leaving Lu Rui alone in the living room.


    Su Yao entered the cloakroom, and Fu Jingchen followed along.


    She had just picked up her clothes, and seeing that Fu Jingchen did not have any intentions to leave, she could not help but frown: "Mr. Fu, I want to change clothes."


    "You exchange for yours."


    Su Yao was speechless, could his skin be thicker?


    She pushed Fu Jingchen out and closed the door.


    After changing his clothes, Fu Jingchen asked: You clearly know that grandfather will being overter, why did you leave Lu Rui behind?


    Su Yao''s heart stopped for a moment. What, was he so afraid of his good sister? Against Grandfather?


    Her voice was cold. "Is there something wrong with my arrangement?"


    Fu Jingchen helplessly said, "You clearly know that Grandfather doesn''t like her, why are you still using him?"


    "You said I''m using my grandfather?"


    Su Yao said with a cold face, "How can this be used? One is your grandfather, and the other is your younger sister, who can enter your house at will. Since you can''t let go of both of them, could it be that you won''t let them meet again for the rest of your life? "


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "As long as I am willing, of course they can never meet again."


    Su Yaoughed sarcastically. This brother really knew how to protect his sister.


    "Like my grandfather, I don''t like her. Since you want to let her casually appear in front of you, shouldn''t you also let me avoid any suspicion and send me away? "


    Fu Jingchen''s face darkened, and held her arm: "You still want to leave me, after all that has been said?"


    She was also angry, and although she knew that Fu Jingchen was angry, she still remained stubborn: "Yes."


    "You ?? You''re so impatient to go over to that adulterer''s side? "


    Su Yao pushed his hand away.


    "Fu Jingchen, keep your mouth shut. I won''t allow you to humiliate Tan Tong like this. Tan Tong has never been some scoundrel. He''s a good person."


    Fu Jingchen hated the way she defended other men.


    He pressed Su Yao against the wall, his eyes filled with hostility.


    "He is a good person. As for me, I am an evil person?"


    Su Yao stubbornly turned her face away, unwilling to answer him.


    Fu Jingchen looked at the disgust in her eyes and felt sorrow.


    "Good, very good. Su Yao, listen up. I am evil, so I won''t let you go to that man''s side. Do you think that since your heart betrayed me, I will let you have an easy life? You don''t like her, do you? If you don''t like it, you can take it. "

 Chapter 779

    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he could not bear to look at Su Yao in the eyes anymore, so he turned around and quickly left.


    Su Yao stood by the wall with her eyes closed. After a long while, she finally managed to suppress the pain and sadness in her heart that she had found with great effort.


    She did not know why she and Fu Jingchen had reached such a stage.


    That day, she was merciful and agreed to Huaien''s request.


    She shouldn''t havee back.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door.


    Uncle Wu said: "Young Madame, Young Master will treat you to some tea."


    Su Yao exhaled, and tried her best to look calm as she walked down the stairs.


    She walked to the stairs and heard Lu Rui say to Fu Jingchen, "Brother, thank you. The tea you make is the most delicious tea I have ever tasted in the world."


    Su Yao got down from the bed and walked to the side of the sofa.


    At this time, Lu Rui was already seated beside Fu Jingchen.


    The two of them sat next to each other. When Fu Jingchen heard the sound, he did not turn around to look at her.


    On the other hand, Lu Rui turned around and looked at Su Yao, andughed: "Miss Su,e over quickly, my brother just brewed a pot of tea, I''ve tasted it, it''s especially good."


    Su Yao casually walked to the sofa and sat down. Without even waiting for her to speak, she could only hear Fu Jingchen say coldly: "She doesn''t drink tea, or perhaps she doesn''t drink my tea."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her.


    Su Yao lightly bit the corner of her lips, and after looking him in the eye for a moment, she said indifferently: "Right."


    After she finished speaking, she no longer cared about Fu Jingchen and turned her gaze back to the television.


    Hearing the word "right", Fu Jingchen''s heart was once again set on fire.


    He bent down, picked up the remote, and turned off the TV.


    "What''s right? Do you not like to drink tea, or do you not like to drink tea that I make? "


    Su Yao''s eyes congealed. This bastard, was he going to fight with me?


    Fine, I''ll just do it.


    If you piss him off, see if he''ll kick you out.


    Su Yao smiled, "I don''t like any of them."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Su Yao!"


    "Fu Jingchen!"


    Su Yao''s tone also did not sound any better.


    The two seemed to be at loggerheads, causing Uncle Wu to break out in a cold sweat.


    Lu Rui however looked at Su Yao, and the corner of her lips silently raised.


    Heh, this is really interesting. These two were fine a moment ago, but now they''re really causing a ruckus.


    She had gotten this chance for nothing.


    "Brother, not everyone likes to drink tea. In the past, I didn''t like drinking tea either. It was also because of you that I gradually changed my habits."


    Su Yao raised the right side of her forehead slightly, and after hearing what Lu Rui had said, she silently shifted her gaze away from Fu Jingchen''s gaze.


    "Miss Lu is really considerate. If I were a man, I would definitely fall for a woman like you who is willing to sacrifice yourself for a man. After all, the feeling of being surrounded by others shouldn''t be bad, right, Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Jingchen clenched his teeth, this woman, if she didn''t pierce him with her gun, would she die?


    He breathed out. "That''s right, Luera''s character is really likeable. You have to learn from her more."


    Su Yao self-deprecatingly said: "I''m a mediocre person, if I don''t learn this way, I would never try to please a man. If Mr. Fu likes it that much, you can just change your taste, no one will stop you. "


    Fu Jingchen slowly stood up, but just as he was about to explode, the door to the profound entrance opened.


    The old man entered with Manager Xu''s support.


    Seeing that the old man had arrived, Su Yao and Lu Rui stood up at the same time.


    One of his lips curled up into a smile, while the other of his face turned pale with nervousness.


    The old man nced at the positions in the living room and couldn''t help but frown.


    Lu Rui stood together with Fu Jingchen, while Su Yao himself ??


    "Grandfather," Su Yao called out in a clear voice, bringing the old man back to her senses.


    The old man looked at Su Yao and smiled as well. He hooked his fingers at Su Yao, "Yaoyao,e over quickly."


    Su Yao walked up quickly and hugged the old man.


    "Child, why have you been gone so long? Why haven''t you contacted Grandfather?"


    Su Yao pouted, "Grandfather, I''m sorry. In order to work with a peace of mind, I changed my phone number the moment I went out."


    "Aiyo, wait! Why do you look so terrible?"


    "I ??" Su Yao felt that lying to others didn''t matter much, but to her grandfather, it was really a bit hard to bear.


    Fu Jingchen walked over, stood by Su Yao''s side, and ced her hand on Su Yao''s shoulder.


    "Grandfather, I forgot to tell you yesterday that the reason Yao Yao came back so early is because she had a myoma operation a few days ago and is now here to recuperate."


    The old tutor''s face was full of worry when he heard this. "Is it serious?"


    Su Yao shook his head, "Grandfather, don''t worry, I''m not serious."


    Fu Jingchen felt awkward as his hand was still on his shoulder.


    After all, the two of them had been at loggerheads and it seemed like they would fall out at any moment.


    Su Yao shook off Fu Jingchen''s hand and naturally went forward to support his grandfather, arriving at the ce where she had just sat.


    "Grandfather, please sit."


    The old man sat down and raised his gaze to look at Lu Rui, who was standing at the side.


    Seeing the look in the old man''s eyes, Lu Rui hurriedly bowed, "Grandfather."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I ??" Lu Rui''s head drooped, but she did not make a sound.


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "Grandfather, Miss Lu has something to discuss with Jingchen."


    The old man turned his head and pped Fu Jingchen.


    "What did you discuss?"


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "It''s just a small matter."


    "What trifling matter is it that we can''t discuss over the phone, and yet you insist oning here to discuss it when my grandson''s wife returns?" Is this a discussion or a demonstration? "


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice as he nced at Su Yao.


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows at him provocatively.


    Fu Jingchen was speechless, this woman truly relied on his grandfather''s support, to be able to act so brazenly.


    He said, "Uncle Lu''s birthday is next week."


    "Heh," The old man looked towards Lu Rui, "Your father''s birthday, why is it you came to find Fu Jingchen? That''s your father, if I remember correctly, Fu Jingchen must have lost his father. Could it be that his mother didn''t call him? "


    "I''m sorry, Grandfather."


    The old man''s face was cold as he said, "Tian Tian only knows to say sorry, and you''ve never changed. You know what you do will make me angry, but you just have to do it every day. You''re going to anger me to death, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not, I didn''t know you woulde here today. If I knew, Miss Su had just let me eat, I definitely wouldn''t have agreed. Grandfather, I don''t want to anger you."


    "Miss Su?" The old man angrily threw the cup on the table onto the floor.


    "In this family, where did the Miss Sue from? There is only the Fu Family''s Young Madame here."


    When the teacup shattered, Luera flinched.


    She suddenly began to cry.


    The old man said angrily, "Why are you crying? It''s amazing how you cry, isn''t it? Could it be that I''m saying that I have wronged you? "


    Lu Rui steeled her heart and looked up at the old man, "Grandfather, I''m not wrong. The Miss Su and my brother have already divorced. They are no longer husband and wife. There are no longer any Fu Family''s Young Madame in this family."


    The moment he finished speaking, the old man''s face darkened, "You''re talking nonsense, you, you ??"


    As the old man spoke, he clutched his heart and fell backwards ??

 Chapter 780

    Seeing that, Fu Jingchen panicked, and quickly bent down to squat beside the old man.


    "Grandfather, grandfather."


    Su Yao was also frightened, "Grandfather, what''s wrong, don''t scare me."


    Lu Rui panicked and staggered back a step, not daring to move forward.


    Manager Xu said anxiously, "Quick, quick, young master, help me bring the old man into the room. I have medicine for you."


    Fu Jingchen carried the old man straight to the guest room on the first floor.


    Manager Xu took out some medicine from his pocket and fed it to the old man.


    Su Yao was so anxious that she couldn''t hold back her tears as she said, "Uncle Xu, this won''t do, why don''t we send Grandfather to the hospital?"


    Manager Xuforted him: "Young Madame, don''t worry. The old man is sick and I have experience in handling this. You guys want to go out for a bit? When the old man wakes up, I''ll call you guys. "


    Su Yao shook her head. "I want to stay here with the old man."


    Seeing Su Yao crying, Fu Jingchen''s heart also ached.


    Seeing Manager Xu give him a look, he pulled Su Yao out of the room and closed the door.


    Upon seeing the two of theming out, Lu Rui walked up to them and asked fearfully, "Brother, Grandfather he ??"


    Fu Jingchen cast a cold nce at her, and said without holding back. "Why do you need to talk so much?"


    "I was wrong, I was scolded a little by my grandfather just now, that''s why ??" I''m sorry, how can I atone for my sins? "


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Go back, don''t stay here."


    "But Grandpa, he ??"


    Fu Jingchen said in a bad tone, "What, do you want to wait for Grandfather to wake up and continue angering him?"


    "I... "No."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Uncle Wu: "See the guests out."


    Uncle Wu walked to Lu Rui''s side and made an invitation. "Miss Lu, please."


    Lu Rui knew that staying behind at this time wouldn''t do her any good. She simply cried and followed Uncle Wu outside.


    After walking a few steps, Fu Jingchen seemed to have thought of something: "Right."


    Upon hearing that, Lu Rui immediately turned to look at Fu Jingchen, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Fu Jingchen said in a serious and sincere voice: "Today, your sister-inw''s advice is very practical to you. In the future, don''t bother too much about other people''s matters. Also, don''t talk too much about things without evidence. Su Yao and I aren''t divorced at all. "


    Hearing this, Lu Rui''s face changed. "How is this possible? Aren''t you guys ??"


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Not what? Who told you that I divorced Su Yao? Where did the other party get the false information from? "


    Lu Rui clenched her fists, not saying a word.


    Fu Jingchen nced at Uncle Wu.


    Uncle Wu nodded and said to Lu Rui, "Please, Miss Lu."


    Luera left with a heavy heart.


    At this time, Su Yao''s mood was also not very good.


    She stood in the doorway of the guest room, looking anxious.


    Fu Jingchen pulled her wrist, and brought her to the study room.


    After the door closed, Fu Jingchen said: "Do you know that you regret the matter of Lu Rui eating here?"


    Su Yao looked at him, feeling extremely guilty.


    Fu Jingchen continued, "Since thest time I was released from the hospital, every time I saw Lu Rui, I would feel depressed. Twice, too. And that''s why I was opposed to you leaving Lon sh to eat here just now. "


    It was only now that Su Yao finally understood that Fu Jingchen was not angry because of Lu Rui, but her grandfather.


    She felt really guilty, because she didn''t know that her grandfather had been in the hospital again.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    She gloomily said, "Since you already know about Grandfather''s condition, why didn''t you tell me directly? If you did, I would have gone down to ask Luera to go back."


    "Originally, I


    ed to make things clear with you before personally sending Lu Rui away. However, as you were upstairs just now, you made me so angry for the sake of that man, causing me to be extremely hostile towards you ??"


    When Fu Jingchen thought back to how she spoke up for that man just now, he could not help but feel infuriated.


    Su Yao could not help but cry, "What do we do now? If something happens to Grandfather, how will we face Grandfather? "


    Fu Jingchen had been crying because of Lu Rui, and was already immune to women''s tears.


    But now that he saw Su Yao''s tears, he realized that she only had immunity towards other women''s tears, but he still had no resistance towards Su Yao''s tears.


    He turned to the side, let out a sigh, and pulled Su Yao into his embrace.


    "Don''t worry, it should be fine."


    Thinking about the feud that had just urred between Fu Jingchen and him for Lu Rui.


    Su Yao immediately left Fu Jingchen''s embrace and took two steps back: "What do you mean yes?"


    Seeing that she had once again rejected him, Fu Jingchen''s heart became restless.


    However, he still couldn''t bear to make her worry, so he replied: "If Manager Xu wasn''t confident enough to deal with this kind of situation, he would have already sent the old man to the hospital."


    Sure enough, just as Fu Jingchen finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    Uncle Wu stood at the door and said: "Young master, the old man is awake and wants to see you and Young Madame."


    Hearing that, Su Yao opened the door and ran towards the guest room.


    Fu Jingchen then went to the drawer of his desk to retrieve something before following his.


    In the guest room, the old man had already been helped up by Manager Xu. He was half sitting in front of the upright pillow.


    Su Yao ran over and sat on the bedside. She held the old man''s hand, her eyes still red.


    "Grandfather, you ?? You. Do you feel ufortable anywhere else? Should we go to the hospital? "


    The Old Gramps patted Su Yao''s hands: "Yaoyao, Grandfather is fine, he won''t die even after a while. Call that brat over, I have something to ask you."


    Fu Jingchen coincidentally walked in from outside.


    The old man touched his pillow in anger and smashed it towards Fu Jingchen.


    Seeing that the old man was angry, Fu Jingchen took the pillow andforted him: "Grandfather, don''t be impatient."


    "Bullsh * t, you ?? You little rascal, how did you promise me that? You dare to divorce Yao Yao? You blind fool, just what kind of Ecstasy did that Lu Rui give you? Yet you refuse to listen to me.


    Xiao Xu, go find awyer, I want to write a statement saying that I want to separate from Fu Jingchen through my ancestors. From now on, he is me and I am him. "


    Fu Jingchen ced the pillow on the bed, and calmly said: "Grandfather, look at you, Yao Yao and I are not divorced."


    "Bullshit, if there really was no divorce, then why is Lu Rui so sure?" "Brat, how could you do such a thing?"


    As the old man spoke, he patted his own heart as if he was on the verge of death, "I don''t care. If you don''t marry Yao Yao, I won''t have a grandson like you."


    Seeing the old man pat her heart again, Su Yao was scared, "Grandfather, we really aren''t divorced, I''m trying to trick you into being a little dog."


    Hearing Su Yao say this, the old man became suspicious.


    Fu Jingchen felt that as a person, he failed.


    Exining for half a day was not even as useful as a single sentence from Su Yao.


    The old man looked at Su Yao for a moment, then looked at Fu Jingchen with disdain, "Do you have evidence?"


    "There is," Fu Jingchen said, as he took out the thing he had hidden in his pocket.

 Chapter 781

    It was their marriage certificate.


    The old man took it over, took a look at it, then touched the steel seal on it. He raised his eyes doubtfully and said, "Forgery of this sort of thing is very easy."


    Fu Jingchen said calmly: "This is not a fake, you can take it to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check."


    With that, the old man closed the marriage certificate and passed it to Manager Xu.


    "I don''t trust this kid. You can send this card to the Civil Affairs Bureau to be appraised. If it''s real, then bring it back to me for safekeeping."


    Su Yao panicked. If she were to give it to the old man to keep, how would she divorce him?


    With Fu Jingchen''s current personality, it was definitely impossible for her to make up a marriage certificate with him.


    She stepped forward and coaxed, "Grandfather, you don''t believe him. You can trust me. We really haven''t divorced yet. We should keep the marriage certificate for ourselves."


    "That won''t do, Yao Yao. If this brat dares to mess around, you won''t be able to do anything to him, so I''ll take the marriage certificate with me."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand towards Manager Xu.


    Manager Xu immediately put the marriage certificate in his pocket.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao, and said whileughing: "Just leave it to Grandfather, so that no one will think too much about getting a divorce."


    Su Yao stared at the smile on Fu Jingchen''s face angrily, feeling extremely a


    oyed.


    This Fu Jingchen was obviously doing it on purpose.


    When the old tutor heard the words divorce, his rage red again.


    He took thest pillow on the bed and once again smashed it onto Fu Jingchen''s body.


    "You still dare to say the word divorce, Fu Jingchen, you are rebelling aren''t you?"


    "Grandfather, are you still being reasonable ??"


    "No, I''m just asking you, that woman, why did you say that you were divorced, and why did you say that with such certainty? Did you speak nonsense in front of her?"


    Fu Jingchen was speechless. This old man, the topic had already changed, why did hee back again?


    "I didn''t."


    Seeing the old man bing anxious, although Su Yao was extremely unwilling to cooperate with Fu Jingchen, he could not ignore the old man''s body, so he took the initiative to help him out.


    Grandfather, previously, Lu Rui hadmitted suicide because she was sick. She mentioned the matter of the divorce only to stabilize her condition and to coax her. Since she has recovered, there is no need to lie to her anymore.


    The old man looked coldly at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "Yes, you can rest assured."


    The old tutor''s face was cold as he shook his hand.


    "Enough, enough, hurry up and leave. Looking at your face, I feel angry."


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, how did he end up like this?


    "Alright, I''ll go out. It''s been so long since you''ve seen your grandson''s wife, so you should properly reminisce about the past. When the kitchen is ready for lunch, I''ll call you guys over."


    After he left, Manager Xu followed him out.


    In the room, only the old man and Su Yao were left.


    The old man asked in a low voice: "Yaoyao, tell Grandfather what happened between you and Jingchen."


    Su Yao''s heart skipped a beat, and pretended to be calm: No, I''m not.


    "Don''t lie to me," the old man sighed, "Although I''m old, I''m not stupid. If that brat Fu Jingchen doesn''t tell me the truth, I can also sense that something must have happened between the two of you in the past few months."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t say anything to his grandfather, so how could he say anything?


    She smiled and said, "Grandfather, you don''t need to think too much. It really is nothing."


    "Then promise Grandfather that you won''t leave Fu Jingchen."


    Su Yao''s smile froze on his face, and then he pursed his lips.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, "You see, you don''t dare, do you? There''s just a problem. "


    "Grandfather, the matters in mypany have not been settled, so I really can''t promise you anything."


    When the old tutor heard this, he became depressed.


    Su Yao coaxed: "Grandfather, don''t be angry okay?"


    "I''m not angry, I''m just upset. I am from the past, and I can see that you two have each other in your eyes. But you are still too young to understand how happy it is for two people in love to be together for the rest of their lives. "


    As the old tutor spoke, he heaved a heavy sigh.


    Su Yao smiled lightly, "Grandfather, don''t worry. Fu Jingchen and I are both intelligent people, we will definitely lead a good life. Your top priority right now is to properly take care of your body. Do you know how scary it is for you to suddenly get sick? "


    When this matter was brought up, the old tutor smiled evilly.


    Su Yao pursed his lips: "You''re still smiling, my heart just now was hanging in my throat."


    "Yaoyao, Grandfather will tell you a secret, I just ??" "It''s faked."


    Su Yao was stu


    ed for a moment before turning his head to look at the old man: "Are you for real?"


    The old manughed out loud, "I was pretending. I did this on purpose to scare Fu Jingchen, the medicine I took was actually just a vitamin."


    As he spoke, he picked up the bottle of medicine on the table and poured out two pills.


    He ate one pill and passed the other to Su Yao: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Su Yao was still skeptical as he picked up the pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    As expected, it was sour and sweet.


    She was speechless. "Grandfather, you''re really something."


    Grandfather raised his eyebrows. "I''ll allow her to scare me like that. Compared to my old man, who the hell is she?"


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief: "But you acted too much like before, you really scared me to death."


    Thest time I was in the hospital, I saw someone in the corridor when they were sick," he said. I went home and practiced in front of the mirror for a long time. This was my first time acting, which frightened Manager Xu. He didn''t listen to me and sent me to the hospital for a checkup. After a few more performances, he became more and more adept at it. This Fu Jingchen brat, is soft and kind, that''s all.


    As he said that, he put the bottle back into his pocket. "This ca


    ot be seen by Fu Jingchen, I need to destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces of it."


    Su Yao looked to the side and shook his head with a faint smile.


    This old man had truly urately judged his grandson.


    After the meal, the old tutor stayed for a long time before he left.


    Once the old man left, Su Yao went to the washroom.


    She hadn''t fed her child for two days, and the swelling was unbearable.


    He had been in the washroom the day before and tried to squeeze through it.


    Today, he still had to ??


    When he poured off the milk, Su Yao''s heart ached from the bottom of his heart.


    These were the rations for her precious pearl.


    It''s all Fu Jingchen''s fault.


    When Su Yao finished his work and just came out from the washroom, he was shocked by Fu Jingchen who was sitting on the bed and staring at the washroom with his arms crossed.


    She stammered guiltily, "You, you, you, why are you here?"


    "You seem very scared. What, is this not my bedroom?"


    Su Yao immediately hid his panic: "I''m asking you, when did youe in?"


    "It''s been a while," he said as he stood up and walked to Su Yao''s side.


    Su Yao took a step back.


    But Fu Jingchen grabbed her shoulders.


    Su Yao said nervously, "You ?? "What?"


    Fu Jingchen moved closer to her body, lowered his head and took a whiff, his eyes condensed into a look: "Su Yao, you have a strange smell."

 Chapter 782

    Su Yao''s heart tightened, "What?"


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice: "I feel that there''s something strange about you ??. "The smell of milk."


    As he spoke, he took another sniff. It was indeed the smell of milk, or something he had never smelled before in his life.


    This smell was surprisingly sweet.


    Su Yao instantly became nervous.


    She pushed Fu Jingchen away, leered at him, and said: "No way."


    As she spoke, she raised her arm and sniffed at her arm. Then, she pretended to be calm as she said, "I''ve been using this milk-vored Body Body Body Soaping Lotion recently, but I can''t smell this fragrance. What kind of a nose is this?"


    Fu Jingchen was suspicious of Su Yao''s words, but just as he was about to go near Su Yao, Su Yao shed in front of him and sat down on a chair by the balcony. He picked up his cup and pretended to beposed as he drank some water.


    Fu Jingchen was secretly unhappy.


    How long was this woman going to hide from him?


    He walked over, pulled over a chair, and sat down beside her. He said coldly, "In your eyes, what kind of man-eating jackal or leopard am I?"


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes, "I have never said that, but if you didn''t want me to position myself like this, I have no objections."


    Fu Jingchen was furious in his heart, "You never said the truth, but you avoided me like I was a gue."


    Su Yao was upset: Why aren''t you chasing me out yet?


    However, she naturally did not dare say that out loud, as it would not benefit her to anger Fu Jingchen after all.


    She calmly said, "When I said I wanted a divorce, I had made up my mind. This is how I am. Once I decide what I want to do, I will follow through. "


    "Su Yao, do you understand that we aren''t divorced?"


    Su Yao smiled, but his expression remained cold: "Is there any difference?"


    Fu Jingchen was stu


    ed.


    Su Yao said coldly, "The problem that I had before I left is still there now. You don''t think that what I couldn''t ept eight months ago is eptable now, do you? "


    Fu Jingchen stared at her.


    Regardless of whether it was eight months ago or now, she had clearly stated the problems that she cared about.


    It was him who was unable to solve the problem.


    In this lifetime, he wouldn''t let go of Su Yao.


    Therefore, there were some things that needed to be dealt with fundamentally.


    It looked like he had to do something.


    Su Yao didn''t know when he would finally be able to escape.


    But yesterday afternoon, she was truly frightened by Fu Jingchen''s sudden attack ??


    So, just to be safe, she bought the body lotion and afterbath milk with the smell of milk the next day.


    Taking advantage of Fu Jingchen''s absence in the afternoon, Su Yao secretly sent a video chat with Tan Tong.


    Tan Tong knew that she missed her children, so he switched the camera to Zhu Zhu.


    Looking at the beaded sleeping face, Su Yao''s eyes reddened.


    After she became a mother, she understood what it was like to be separated from a child, to be a mother.


    She really thought the child was going crazy.


    She had to think of a way to escape as soon as possible.


    Originally, Su Yao had not wanted to participate in Lu Haifeng''s birthday.


    However, every time she thought about it, every time she met Lu Rui''s family, there would always be bad news.


    Perhaps ?? This would be a good opportunity.


    Her attitude changed, and happily followed Fu Jingchen.


    This year was Lu Haifeng''s sixtieth birthday. Even Su Chu paid great attention to it, so his arrangements were especially grand.


    The husband and wife pair invited their old friends over. Inside the vi, there were dozens of people inside and outside.


    When Su Yao and Fu Jingchen appeared together, it attracted many people''s attention.


    Because of Su Yao''s arrival, even Su Chu and his wife were surprised.


    Lian Su Chu looked at Su Yao, stu


    ed for a while before stepping forward with a smile: "Yao Yao, wee here."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Lu Haifeng looked at Su Yao and nodded at her.


    Su Yao also nodded at Lu Haifeng, "Uncle Lu, I wish you a happy birthday."


    "Thank you, Miss Su."


    "You''re wee," said Su Yao as he retreated back to Fu Jingchen''s side and looked away.


    Wearing the dress that she went to pick out with Lian Su Chu yesterday, Lu Rui had pulled Magnificent Summer''s hand all day long. She was waiting for Fu Jingchen in the courtyard.


    When Fu Jingchen appeared, her face was full of smiles, but when she saw Su Yao beside him, the smile on her face instantly disappeared.


    Thinking about how she was tricked by Su Yaost time, her hands formed a fist.


    She had endured for a long time, and just as she was about to seed, Su Yao had returned.


    She could not ept the happiness that she had finally found.


    She let her auntie bring Summer away and took a deep breath before she walked behind Fu Jingchen.


    Taking advantage that Fu Jingchen wasn''t paying attention, she took the opportunity to wrap her arms around Fu Jingchen''s arm.


    "Bro, you''re here."


    Fu Jingchen''s expression turned cold, pushed her hand away and stood beside Su Yao.


    "Lu Rui, take care."


    However, Lu Rui was unwilling to give up as she walked over with a weak smile.


    "Brother, why do you look like you have been caught secretly? Other people''s brothers and sisters are all so intimate.


    Lu Rui looked at Su Yao. "Since Miss Su is so magnanimous, he definitely won''t mind, right?"


    Hearing that, Su Yao was not angry.


    She could have fought back.


    However, she did not do so, because today, she was looking for a chance to get a divorce.


    She took a step back from Fu Jingchen and maintained a certain distance from him.


    "You people who aren''t blood rted don''t even care if others see you talking nonsense. I definitely don''t have any objections. Anyway... I''m so magnanimous, I definitely won''t mind. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Fu Jingchen coldly with a mocking smile.


    Just as Fu Jingchen was about to speak, Lian Su Chu had already walked up and grabbed Su Yao''s hand: "Yao Yao, long time no see, let''s chat for a while."


    Su Yao pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen: "Alright, then just stay here. Apany your ''little sister'' properly."


    Her tone was as sarcastic as it could be. After she finished speaking, she was about to leave with Lian Su Chu.


    Fu Jingchen was furious.


    His insistence on bringing Su Yao here today was not to make her angry.


    He took a step forward and held Su Yao''s hand. Without batting an eyelid, he held onto Su Yao''s waist and pulled her hand away from Su Yao''s arm.


    "Yao Yao has already returned. She won''t be leaving in the future. If you want to reminisce about old times, you shoulde to my house some other day."


    Lu Rui followed beside Fu Jingchen, and continued to stick close to Fu Jingchen. Her voice was a little dainty as she said, "Brother, haven''t you gotten along well with us in this period of time? Miss Su has only been back for a few days, why are you using this kind of attitude to talk to aunties? Is it because of the Miss Su or something in the past, do you minding into contact with us? "

 Chapter 783

    Fu Jingchen looked at Lu Rui, his expression a little cold. "Don''t throw all the dirty water onto Su Yao, she''s been on a business trip for so long, and finally came back with great difficulty. I don''t want to separate from her even for a single minute, I want to always stay by her side, that''s all."


    Hearing Fu Jingchen''s words, Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen with a wronged expression, with tears in her eyes: "Brother ?? I''m not throwing dirty water, I''m just. I just thought that your attitude had suddenly changed over the past few days because ?? "


    She bit her lips and said with grievance, "I''m sorry, it was my vile heart."


    As she spoke, she turned around and ran into the vi with a sad expression on her face.


    Su Yao got goosebumps, but he still turned his head to look at Fu Jingchen in front of so many people.


    "Aren''t you going to look? Your sister is not well, if shemits suicide again ?? "


    Fu Jingchen ignored her and walked over to Lu Haifeng, handing over the two sets of keys.


    "Uncle Lu, this is the birthday present Yao Yao and I gave you."


    Lu Haifeng took it over and said faintly, "Thank you, you guys. You''re really considerate."


    Lian Su Chu asked curiously, "Where did this keye from?"


    "Previously, Uncle Lu didn''t tell me to help him take care of Rui. When Lu Rui is fully recovered, will she take your family out of the country? Here are the foreign vis and car keys I''ve prepared for you.


    In order to make the four of you livefortably, I''ve specially ordered someone to choose arger vi for you. Even if Lu Rui were to remarry, that man would have to reverse the marriage, which would be more than enough space for you. "


    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, Lu Haifeng''s expression became somewhat colder.


    Su Yao turned his head to look at Fu Jingchen. He did not expect that he would actually prepare these and hand them over to Lu Haifeng in public.


    This was clearly telling everyone that Lu Haifeng and his family were about to leave the Northern City ??


    Lu Haifeng gave the key to Lian Susu and said to Fu Jingchen: "Rui Rui''s body ?? ??"


    "Oh, by the way, the day before yesterday, I went to a psychiatrist and got a record of what happened to her. The doctor said that she''s now fully recovered and you don''t have to worry about her suicide anymore. If she were tomit suicide now, it would definitely not be because of illness. "


    Lu Haifeng did not say anything, but his expression was grave.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Uncle Lu, you don''t have to worry. In order to ensure that Lu Rui has indeed recovered, I''ve found four powerful psychological experts in the country and helped her look through the medical records. There''s no mistake."


    Lu Haifeng and Lian Yuchu looked each other in the eye, but said nothing in the end. They turned and left.


    Lian Su Chu focused and pulled Fu Jingchen to the side. He said unhappily: "Fu Jingchen, what are you doing? I asked you toe over for Uncle Lu''s birthday. Why are you giving him trouble?"


    "Should I add insult to injury? Didn''t we agree on this beforehand? "


    Lian Su Chu''s eyes narrowed. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Is it because of Yao Yao? Are you the one who is in such a state?"


    "It has nothing to do with Yao Yao. I was the one who wanted to untie you. Since you have remarried and started a new life, I wish you well. However, I do not wish to bind my life to yours forever. I also want to live my own life. "


    Lian Su Chu nced at the nearby Su Yao.


    "Why is Yao Yao back? I thought you were divorced. "


    Fu Jingchen said in a stern voice: "What do you mean? Back then you had solemnly vowed that you didn''t want me to divorce Yao Yao. Why are you saying such words now? "


    "For the past half year, Yao Yao has not been around. I''ve watched Lu Rui''s body improve bit by bit because of you. I really hope that you''ll just stay with Rui Rui forever."


    "Mom," Fu Jingchen''s voice became sharper, "How can you say something like that?"


    "That''s not it..." Seeing that Fu Jingchen was angry, Lian Su anxiously said: "Jingchen, don''t be angry. You know, my personality is always a little weak. I like Yaoyao, too, especially, but. Rui Rui is a child that I watched grow up. I really can''t bear to see her suffer. They are both good kids, don''t people instinctively sympathize with the weak? "


    Fu Jingchen''s face turned serious.


    "If you like it so cheap, then please don''t like Su Yao in the future. Didn''t she kill herself, like Lurie, mean she wouldn''t hurt? She is a very insecure person, and her heart is not as strong as you think.


    I had already done enough harm to her because of Luera. I didn''t want anyone to hurt her again. So remember, don''t say anything in front of her. If you hurt her, don''t me me for being merciless. "Don''t forget, when you divorced that year, I wasn''t the one who was taken away."


    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he returned to Su Yao''s side.


    Lu Haifeng returned to his vi and immediately went upstairs. He knocked on the door and entered Rui''s room.


    She was sitting at the dressing table with a knife in her hand.


    Seeing Lu Haifeng walk in, Lu Rui frowned. "Where''s my brother?"


    Lu Haifeng walked over, took out the saber in Lu Rui''s hand, and ced it on a nearby table.


    Lu Rui coldly said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "There''s no need to use this move anymore. It''s useless."


    Lu Rui frowned, "What do you mean? Why is it useless? My brother will not ignore me. "


    Lu Haifeng turned around and leaned against the dressing table as he hugged his chest. He said gravely, "Fu Jingchen just said it in public that he has already obtained the doctor''s diagnosis certificate. Everyone knows that you''re fine now."


    "Then I want tomit suicide as well. I want to let both him and Su Yao know that as long as they don''t separate, I will always be their nightmare."


    Lu Haifeng said coldly, "You fool, why don''t you know how to endure today? There are so many people downstairs, why did you jump out toin to Su Yao? If youmit suicide now, Su Yao would use a little trick on others to let them know that youmitted suicide for Fu Jingchen. At that time, Su Yao, this wife, will be a weakling in the eyes of others. Then, even if you die today, you will still be Su Yao''s concubine, and no one will pity you. "


    Lu Haifeng lowered his voice and said, "In the future, we can no longer use this move of suicide. It''s useless."


    "Then what should I do? I''ve suffered so many times before, and I''ve endured for so long. "Dad, I can''t ept it. I don''t want to see them happy."


    Lu Haifengughed coldly, "Of course we can''t just let it go like this. Don''t worry, the matter of you being abused and miscarried out will forever be a knot for this couple. They won''t be happy."


    Lu Li pulled Lu Haifeng''s arm, "But I don''t want to see that woman, Su Yao, standing by my brother''s side again. Daddy is really going crazy.


    Lu Haifeng patted Lu Rui''s shoulder in relief. "Whatever you want, Father will help you aplish it. You don''t have to worry. The chess piece that I previously arranged can now be used."

 Chapter 784

    It was obviously Lu Haifeng''s birthday banquet.


    However, after Lu Haifeng received Fu Jingchen''s gift and returned to his room, he never came out.


    It was clear that he was angry at Fu Jingchen and did not give him any face.


    When it was lunchtime, even Su Ming failed to invite Lu Haifeng out after having invited him into the house twice.


    Lian Su Chu was getting anxious and went to ask for the third time.


    Seeing that Lu Haifeng was adamant on not going out, Lian Su Chu said helplessly, "Haifeng, can you not be like this? One is the man I love, and the other is my son. What if you let me be stuck between them?"


    "Then what do you want me to do? I treated Jingchen as my biological son, but he despised my daughter in front of everyone, so are you not going to make things difficult for me by telling me to quarrel with him in front of everyone? " Lu Haifeng looked at Lian Susu, his heart full of anger.


    Lian Su Chu exined, "No, Jingchen didn''t dislike Rui Rui, today ?? Rui is indeed strange. "


    Lu Haifeng turned around and looked at Lian Su Chu. "Rui Rui has always thought that Jingchen divorced Su Yao, so for the past few months, the belief that she has finally been able to be with Jingchen. But today, Jingchen has brought Su Yao back.


    Lian Su Chu sighed. "You know they can''t."


    "Why is it impossible? How much Rui Rui did for Jingchen, and how much she endured, don''t you know? Rui is also human, you really disappoint me. "


    "Jingchen doesn''t love Rui Rui, even if we force them to be together, what can it change? "Would Rui Rui be happy?"


    "She will."


    "That won''t happen," Lian Su Chu said resolutely. "Marriage isn''t a one-man show. I''ve experienced a failed marriage before, so I know better than anyone how pitiful my life will be if my husband doesn''t love me."


    She held Lu Haifeng''s hand and said, "Hai Feng, when we asked Jingchen toe and help Rui Rui, we agreed that we would leave once Rui recovered. "Actually, now is a good time. Since Rui Rui is still young, let''s go out and start over."


    Lu Haifeng said coldly, "Why do you have to make Rui always give in? My daughter has experienced too many hardships in her previous life. Right now, I just want her to live ording to what I want her to live.


    Lian Su Chu sighed and did not say anything.


    Lu Haifeng turned around, his back facing Lian Susu. "I know you''re i


    ocent. I don''t want to lose my temper with you. You should leave first."


    "Today is your birthday ??"


    "Originally, I was filled with joy for my birthday, but all of this was ruined by your precious son. I''m sorry, Su Chu. Seeing how Rui Rui is in such pain, I really don''t have the mood to go downstairs and chat with someone."


    "They aren''t together yet, but because of their matter, we are making such a ruckus. If they were really together, we wouldn''t be happy. Hai Feng, think about this matter for yourself."


    ?? ??.


    Downstairs, Fu Jingchen''s cellphone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lu Rui, he pulled Su Yao to the side and handed the phone to her: "You take this."


    Su Yao narrowed his eyes. "I''m not epting it."


    Fu Jingchen said: "In the future, whenever I see people or things rted to Lu Rui, they will be settled by you."


    "On what basis?" Su Yao was a little angry: "This is your own problem, why should you push this onto me?"


    "You are my lover."


    A good chance.


    Su Yao put on a cold face with a serious face: "Fu Jingchen, if I really liked getting involved with this kind of trouble, I wouldn''t have left eight months ago."


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "I know, but Su Yao, do you still remember the purpose of our marriage at that time?"


    Su Yao paused for a moment. At that time the two were getting married, and agreed to help each other.


    Fu Jingchen said: "You probably haven''t forgotten, at that time you said it, because you have benefited more from this marriage, so the decision when the marriage ends, will rest with me."


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes. "So?"


    "If we hadn''t fallen in love with each other and had only formed a cooperative marriage, and now I want to get rid of the Rui family and have you help me, would you still say that you wouldn''t interfere in this troublesome matter?"


    Su Yao clenched his fist and did not say a word.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Su Yao, I know you hate trouble, and hate crowded feelings. Do you really think that I don''t know Lu Rui''s purpose formitting suicide time and time again? Do you think I don''t know her? I''m not a fool, I know that.


    However, due to my mother''s face and my past debts, there was always an unwarranted responsibility in my body. This responsibility really pressured me to the point where I couldn''t breathe. I want to get rid of this life, too, so I promise you, until I''mpletely rid of her, I won''t tell you about love, I won''t put you under any pressure, but. As your husband and your marriage partner, would you be willing to stand by my side and help me solve this problem? "


    If she agreed to help, it would be difficult for her to escape.


    But if he didn''t help ??


    She raised her eyes to look at Fu Jingchen''s face.


    Back then she had nowhere to go and if it wasn''t for Fu Jingchen''s help, her fate definitely wouldn''t have been better than now.


    She closed her eyes. She really hated her softheartedness. She hated it very much.


    When she opened her eyes again, she raised her head and looked at Fu Jingchen: "I can help you, but we have to agree on three new rules."


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "Go ahead."


    Su Yao gave a thumbs up, "One, I want to return to the Su Family to work. You can''t control my freedom, and you can''t let anyone monitor me."


    Fu Jingchen said: "As long as you promise, don''t leave the Northern City, and return home on time every night."


    Su Yao raised his index finger: "Secondly, I will not do anything that would harm the heavens or the earth or anyone else, so between me and Lu Rui, no matter what happens, you have to stand on my side."


    She was only doing this to give herself a guarantee.


    In this half life, he had suffered quite a few losses, and the white lotuses were quitemon.


    There were too many kinds of scenes in which he was clearly injured, yet he falsely used an i


    ocent person of having done something like that.


    She wasn''t sure if Fu Jingchen would be tricked if Lu Rui was like this as well.


    She couldn''t just stick herself in there to help people. She had a weakness now, so nothing could happen to her.


    Fu Jingchen nodded without thinking at all. "Alright, no problem."


    Su Yao raised his middle finger: "Thirdly and the most important point, since we are not talking about love and have resumed our previous rtionship, then unless I nod my head, you ca


    ot have any rtionship with me."


    With that said, Fu Jingchen''s face turned cold.


    He cast a sidelong nce at Su Yao, and did not speak for a long while.


    Su Yao was speechless.


    The first two, he agreed so quickly. The third was clearly the easiest, so what''s there to hesitate about?


    Fu Jingchen''s phone had just hung up, but then, it rang again.


    Su Yao said: "Among these three, there is one thing that you do not agree to, I will not cooperate with you anymore, make the decision."

 Chapter 785

    Fu Jingchen clenched his teeth, and angrily mmed her against the wall.


    Su Yao felt panic in her heart, "You ?? "What?"


    Without saying a word, Fu Jingchen lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Su Yao had been very resistant in the begi


    ing, as she forcefully pushed him.


    However, under his attack, she quickly became dizzy and her willpower gradually copsed ??


    Fu Jingchen released her at the right moment, breathing heavily as he whispered into her ear: "Deal."


    He was afraid that Su Yao wouldn''t let him touch her because she didn''t love him anymore.


    But when he tested her with his body earlier, Su Yao still had some feelings for him, which he was very sure of.


    Therefore, before Lu Rui waspletely sent off, he wouldn''t force Su Yao anymore.


    He couldn''t ruin Su Yao''s sense of security any longer. He wanted to pull Su Yao back to her side bit by bit to let her be happy once again.


    Su Yao was suspicious, this man ?? Are you crazy? Why did you suddenly kiss her?


    Fu Jingchen then handed the phone back to her: "Answer it."


    With a blush on her face, she took a deep breath and picked up the phone. Just as she was about to answer, she hung up again.


    Su Yao returned the phone to Fu Jingchen: "I''m hanging up, call me backter."


    Fu Jingchen did not ept it, but said: "Take it."


    Su Yao held onto the phone tightly in her hand, and red at him. "Don''t kiss me casually from now on, kiss me again, and I''ll ?? "Then I will ??"


    "So what?" Fu Jingchen hugged his.


    "I won''t help you. We just made a deal."


    "In your three chapters, only things that ca


    ot happen, you didn''t say that kissing is forbidden. You didn''t exin the terms clearly, and now that the agreement has taken effect, who are you ming?"


    Su Yao was speechless, if their rtionship did not allow it to happen, would she still let him kiss her?


    This Fu Jingchen, was he being unreasonable?


    She''s not convinced yet.


    Fu Jingchen continued to speak unhappily: If we don''t give it to the meat to eat, won''t we get the smell of it? I''m not a monk. "


    Su Yao red at Fu Jingchen. Was this still her fault?


    How could this be reasonable?


    Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang again.


    This time, it wasn''t a ringtone. It was a text message.


    Su Yao opened her phone. The message was from Lu Rui.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for what I just said. I was too impulsive and did not leave you any face, but I did it because I love you. Brother, please don''t be angry at me, can you talk to me alone? I''ll be waiting for you in the house. "


    Su Yao shoved the mobile phone into Fu Jingchen''s hands and said: "I''m going upstairs to meet Lu Rui. Wait for me here."


    Fu Jingchen was surprised: "You don''t need me to go with you?"


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows: "What, you''re afraid that I''ll eat your sister?"


    Fu Jingchen nced at her: "Do you really have to speak in such a sharp ma


    er?"


    Su Yao curled her lips and headed inside the house.


    If he were to go, what would he have to talk to Rui about?


    It was enough just to watch her act.


    Fu Jingchen pulled his hand, and said with a grave expression: "Even though I can''t do anything to her, don''t forget what you said before. You don''t owe her anything, so you don''t have to feel wronged, hmm?"


    Su Yao frowned, then nodded her head.


    She went upstairs and knocked on the door of her room.


    "The door isn''t locked. Come in."


    Su Yao pushed the door and entered the room. The scene that entered her eyes made Su Yao feel that it was a little ?? Not good.


    Lu Rui, who was still dressed in her formal attire downstairs, was now wearing only a short nightgown. She was lying on the bed in an enchanting posture.


    Seeing that it was Su Yao, Lu Rui panicked a little and quickly covered herself with a nket. She sat up and asked angrily: "Who let you in?"


    "Didn''t you let me in?"


    "My name is..."


    "Who is it? Oh, Fu Jingchen, Fu Jingchen is my husband, he came with me, there is no difference, we are one. "


    "Of course there''s a difference," Lu Rui threw caution out of the window, got out of bed, and quickly put on the dress before Su Yao, "Su Yao, why did youe back again? You clearly promised my father you would leave, and said that you would get a divorce, why did you go back on your word?"


    "I made a bet with your father. Which one of the things I said earlier didn''t happen?"


    "Your father said that if Fu Jingchen changes his attitude towards you and treats you well, then I will leave Fu Jingchen by myself. And he said he was going to help you. I left, didn''t I? "


    "You''re clearly picking on me."


    "Regardless of whether I am a opportunist or not, the truth is that I have fulfilled your father''s conditions. Not only did I leave, I even left a divorce agreement with Fu Jingchen and gave you enough time. In this period of eight months, you were unable to get Fu Jingchen to sign the divorce agreement that I gave him. Do you know what that means? "


    Lu Rui was enraged by Su Yao''s words and pushed him because no one was around.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It must be some trick you used to keep him from getting a divorce. He has me in his heart, I know that."


    "What should have happened to us in the eight months you were gone, I''m already his woman. As long as you leave, he will divorce you sooner orter and marry me."


    If it was eight months ago, or even a few hours ago, Su Yao would have been angry at Lu Rui''s words.


    But now ??


    Not only was she not angry, she did not believe it.


    As for who Fu Jingchen was, with him being so responsible, it was impossible for him not to get a divorce.


    Sheughed mockingly, "I say, Miss Lu. If I don''t say those nasty things on your face, will you continue to do it?"


    She raised her right hand and jabbed at Lu Rui''s shoulder de.


    "A woman who''s been with a man for eight months and hasn''t been able to get him to divorce her wife, you still expect him to marry you? "Just tell me about your identity. You''re his stepsister, and you''ve also divorced before, so you brought a child with you. If he''s not crazy, then your dream will nevere true."


    "You''re talking nonsense. My brother isn''t as narrow-minded as you make him out to be. He loves me."


    Su Yao speechlessly shook his head, "Alright, since you are so confident, then continue dreaming. I want to see what kind of method the cured Lu Rui has in mind for Little San''er, you can do it!"


    After she finished speaking, she cast a contemptuous nce at her before turning around and walking away.


    The more she thought about it, the more she could not ept it.


    She hurried out of the room.


    Just as Su Yao was about to go downstairs, she stepped forward and raised her hand. But when she thought about it, she went around and blocked her way.


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows, but before she could say anything, she heard Lu Rui say coldly: "Tell me, what would happen if I fell down this flight of stairs? Would my brother believe you? Or do you believe me? "


    After she finished speaking, she smiled sinisterly and fell back from the stairs ??

 Chapter 786

    The two were very close, Su Yao could have grabbed her, but she didn''t want to do that.


    Lu Rui''s pained cry attracted many onlookers.


    Su Yao walked down the stairs step by step.


    Lu Rui fell to the ground and looked at Su Yao in fear, slowly crawling backwards to avoid her fall.


    "Miss Su... Why are you doing this to me. Me and my brother, nothing really happened, I''m not lying. "


    Lu Haifeng''s friend stood at the side and could not help but criticize, "Young Madame Fu, aren''t you going too far? How can you bully someone''s daughter like this at someone else''s birthday banquet?"


    Su Yao raised her eyes to look at that person, and directly walked over, and asked with an indifferent voice: "How did I bully her?"


    "You pushed them down the stairs. Isn''t that bullying?"


    Lu Haifeng and Lian Su Chu who heard the sound also came out of the house.


    Seeing Lu Rui sprawled on the ground, Lu Haifeng hurriedly stepped forward, crouched down, and hugged her.


    "Rui Rui, what''s going on?"


    Lu Rui sobbed without a word, hugging Lu Haifeng''s neck and wailing in pain.


    Dad, Auntie, do you believe in me? My brother and I are i


    ocent, can you exin this to Miss Su? She doesn''t believe in me.


    Lu Haifeng turned his head to look at Su Yao. "Miss Su, aren''t you going a little too far?"


    She was already in a bad shape, why did Su Yao still want to cause trouble for her?


    She angrily walked to Su Yao''s front and asked sternly: "Yao Yao, what''s going on? Why did you make a move to harm me?"


    Su Yao smiled at Lian Su Chu. "Mom ??"


    "Don''t call me mom. I like you because you''re kind and straightforward, but what are you doing now?"


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows, "Lady Lian, you don''t have to like me. I can''t afford to like me like this."


    As she spoke, she walked over to Lu Rui, who was still lying on the ground.


    "I just pushed you down the steps, Lurie?"


    Lu Rui just cried, not saying a word.


    Fu Jingchen who was in the courtyard and heard that something was going on saw this scene as he walked in quickly.


    He walked to Su Yao''s side, looked at Lu Rui who was on the ground, then looked at Su Yao, and asked with furrowed brows: "Yao Yao, what happened?"


    Su Yao pointed to Lu Rui. "It''s what you saw."


    Just now, Lu Haifeng''s friend berated him, "Young Master Fu, where did you marry that tyrant? You actually pushed her down the stairs. Isn''t this a bit too much?"


    Fu Jingchen turned his head and looked at the man coldly: "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    "I ??" That person raised an eyebrow. "Just now, the two of them were standing on top of the stairs. Miss Lu suddenly fell down, followed by your lover. With Miss Lu''s fearful appearance, it''s clear that she''s being bullied."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. "If you didn''t see it, then don''t speak nonsense.


    Lu Haifeng said unhappily, "Jingchen, are you trying to protect the Miss Su with this attitude?"


    Fu Jingchen walked to Su Yao''s side, put his arm around Su Yao''s waist and said calmly: "This is the wife that I married out of love. I understand her better than anyone else present. She definitely would not do such a thing. "


    Su Yao turned and looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Actually... The reason why she didn''t make a move just now, was to see Fu Jingchen''s attitude towards her.


    If Fu Jingchen was in the wrong team, not only would he not need to help him, he could even take the chance and leave.


    Lian Su Chu sighed, "Jingchen, you can''t be so biased, no matter what you do, you have to talk about right and wrong ??"


    Fu Jingchen cast a cold nce at Lian Su Chu. "Mom, or do you mean, you saw it?"


    Lian Su Chu choked.


    Fu Jingchen questioned: "Do you know that you are Su Yao''s mother-inw? At a time like this, if you were to help others and beat them down, how big of a blow would it be to Su Yao?"


    "I ??" Lian Su Chu raised his eyes and looked at Su Yao.


    On Su Yao''s face, was written the calmness and calmness of a cloud.


    Lian Su Chu walked to Su Yao''s side: "Yao Yao, tell me what happened just now."


    "Nothing happened to me here. I just don''t know what happened to Miss Road."


    She looked at Luera.


    "Miss Lu, in this situation, don''t you think you should say something? You haven''t answered my question just now. Did I push you down? "


    Lu Rui looked at Su Yao with teary eyes.


    Why was this woman so calm?


    This doesn''t make sense.


    She bit her lip as tears rolled out of her eyes like beads as she said to Fu Jingchen: "Brother, it''s not Miss Su''s fault, it''s my fault. I made Miss Su misunderstand the rtionship between you and me. I''m sorry, I was the one who created the misunderstanding and trouble between you two. "


    Without waiting for Fu Jingchen to speak, Su Yao coldly said: "Where does Miss Lue from? Do you think I have misunderstood you and Fu Jingchen? With Fu Jingchen''s current identity and status, there are a lot of women who would try to shake our marriage every day. I don''t even care about those unmarried women, who are good-looking, and have extremely good figures. Compared to others, I am not inferior at all. Could it be that I am afraid topete with Miss Lu? "


    Hearing this, Lu Rui''s face instantly turned awkward.


    After all, in many people''s eyes, what Su Yao had said was the truth.


    Lu Rui bit her lips. "My brother ?? "If you''re not a person who doesn''t know his ce, then you wouldn''t be able to judge him by his beauty."


    "Of course, but even if I don''t look at my face, I am worthy of him. Although my family has declined, I am still the eldest miss of the Su Group. I have received the best education since I was young, and I can use all sorts of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I participated in many internationalpetitions. I graduated from the best university, my ability to work is well-known in the industry. Fu Jingchen married me because I was outstanding enough. "


    Su Yao''s tone was overbearing: "I would like to ask Miss Lu, such an outstanding person like me, why would I misunderstand that my husband would turn his back on others, and why would he attack you? Miss Lu, everyone is watching. Why aren''t you facing my problem? "Whether it was me or not, I pushed you down the stairs."


    Luera bit her lip, trying to cry.


    Lu Haifeng said unhappily, "Enough, Miss Su. I know you''re outstanding, there''s no need to find out here. My daughter, even if she''s not outstanding, is still a treasure in my hands. Why are you so overbearing?"


    "Mr. Lu''s words are really piercing. I am so envious of Miss Lu. Even if she did something wrong, she would still have her father''s protection. Unlike me, who has lost his mother since I was young, my father is biased. Even if I''m wronged, he won''t help me at all."


    Lu Rui stood up and walked towards Su Yao, crying sorrowfully, "Miss Su, don''t you think that what I did was too excessive? What are you trying to mislead by saying this in front of so many people? What did I do wrong? "

 Chapter 787

    "Miss Lu, what are you trying to mislead then?" Su Yao raised the center of her brows. "The reason you aren''t willing to answer my question directly is because you know very well that falling down the stairs is your own problem. It has nothing to do with me. You shifted the public''s attention to the matter of me misunderstanding your rtionship with Fu Jingchen, to act as a cover, so that others could automatically bring you into an association. You believed that I was the one who pushed you, didn''t you? "


    "No," Lu Rui said as she walked to Fu Jingchen''s side. "Big Brother, believe me, I''m not such a person."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Since you are not such a person, is Su Yao''s question difficult to answer? Did she push you downstairs? "


    "I... At that time, she was somewhat panicked. It was true that she was somewhat panicked, so ?? I don''t remember, "Lu Rui choked with sobs as she held her head with her hands and said with a face of copse," You know, I''ve always been timid since I was young. He was confused. I really don''t know how I fell, so don''t force me, just treat it as me falling myself, okay? "


    Seeing that Lu Rui had broken down, Lu Haifeng squatted down and hugged her. He turned around and looked at Fu Jingchen coldly.


    Jingchen, ever since I married your mother, I have always been good to your mother, to you, and to Jing Xiang. Today is my sixtieth birthday, so if you do not sincerely wish me happiness, do not hurt my daughter. "


    Lu Haifeng ruefully caressed Lu Rui''s head.


    "Don''t you know how much suffering she has suffered? How can you help. Help Miss Su bully her? "


    Seeing Lu Haifeng''s sorrowful expression, Lian Su Chu''s heart ached. He walked to Su Yao and coldly said, "Jingchen, bring your lover back first."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "If the problem is not solved, if we leave, wouldn''t it make us even more of a joke?"


    Lu Haifeng said angrily, "My daughter has already ?? That''s because some people have be jokes in the eyes of others. Could it be that you''re still afraid of another scar appearing on your body? "


    Lian Su Chu pulled Fu Jingchen''s arm and pushed him away: "Son, just treat it as mother begging you. You guys can go first."


    She felt really bad. How did her sixtieth birthday be like this?


    Su Yao looked up and nced at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen was also looking at her, and gently replied. "I''ll listen to you."


    Su Yao pursed her lips, "We can leave, but ?? I will never be a scapegoat. "


    She opened her bag and took out a pen.


    "In this period of time, I experienced some things, so I got into the habit of going out with a recording pen. Earlier, I went to find Miss Lu, and our conversation was all about this. Since Miss Lu forgot what had happened because she was afraid of me, then I can use this pen to help her recall her memories and also help her wash away her grievances."


    She looked down at Lu Rui. "I don''t know what Miss Road thinks."


    Lu Rui looked at Su Yao with a terrified expression.


    No wonder she was so sure from the start.


    So ?? She had even made such an arrangement.


    Lu Ling tightened her grip on Lu Haifeng''s arm.


    Lu Haifeng got up, walked in front of Su Yao, and said with a face full of anger, "Miss Su, I''ve already told you to leave. What do you want to do?"


    He angrily turned around and helped her up, saying to everyone, "I''m sorry everyone, but my daughter was frightened. Today is her birthday, so I won''t overdo it. Please go back first."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lian Su Chu and said coldly, "Please send our guest out."


    Lian Su Chu felt a bit ufortable when he saw the loathing and loathing in Lu Haifeng''s eyes.


    Fu Jingchen said to Su Yao: "Aren''t you going to y the recording?"


    Lu Rui, who was being helped upstairs by Lu Haifeng, turned her head to nce at him in fear when she heard his words.


    Su Yao smiled faintly, turned around and looked towards Lu Rui''s back, and said: "This recording is still beneficial to me, I can''t let it go, the choice is in Miss Lu''s hands."


    Lu Haifeng said coldly, "Go, all of you."


    Lian Su Chu walked forward and pushed Fu Jingchen out: "Come out, Su Yao will alsoe out."


    Su Yao put the pen back into her bag: "It seems like I can''t put it back anymore, let''s go."


    She followed Fu Jingchen out of the living room and into the courtyard.


    The domestic servants began to help to disperse the guests.


    Today''s joke was enough to cause people to discuss about it for a few days.


    Lian Su Chu pulled them to a corner.


    She looked at Fu Jingchen and said: "Now that your Uncle Lu hates me too, are you satisfied?"


    "The reason why he hates you is because of your level of trust. What does it have to do with me?"


    "If Su Yao didn''t make such a ruckus just now ??"


    Fu Jingchen interrupted coldly: "Are you sure that if Su Yao really wants to cause trouble, she will obediently follow you out? Even though you were brainwashed by Uncle Lu, it doesn''t mean that all of us have to protect your marriage. "


    Lian Su Chu was anxious: "Fu Jingchen, are you still being reasonable?"


    looked at Lian Su Chu: "Why are you so sure that it was Su Yao who asked the question just now? Was it because she couldn''t cry? You don''t know how to cause trouble? At your age, when you''re thinking about something, can you use your brain a little? "


    "Even if it wasn''t Su Yao''s fault, Lu Rui fell down the stairs, she ??"


    "She fell down and everyone had to hold her?" Fu Jingchen''s voice was a little disgusted: "No wonder my grandfather said you''re in love with the brain, why do you think I got such a mother?"


    Earlier, Lu Rui had tried to change the topic, refusing to respond to the question directly. Clearly, there was a problem.


    Lian Su Chu was not a foolish person. She was just selfish. She didn''t want to ruin her own happiness, so she messed around with him.


    Fu Jingchen felt that even thebel of "wallflower" that Su Chu had stuck on him was not wrong at all.


    He was truly extremely disgusted with Su Chu''s indistinguishable ck and white appearance.


    It was Lu Rui''s responsibility to be so ''pampered'' today.


    Lian Su was already extremely wronged. She had just been spurned by her husband, and now her son had already done so.


    She stomped her feet in depression. "What do you want me to do? I''m already an old man, don''t tell me I''m going to get a divorce?" Jingchen, are you going to anger me to death? "


    Fu Jingchenughed sarcastically: "If you two are not willing to leave, then you should break off all rtions with me. "This way, since you can protect your love and you don''t need to be stuck in a dilemma, I can stop trying topromise over and over again because of you. This is the best method."


    Lian Su Chu looked at Fu Jingchen''s resolute expression in disappointment, then turned his head to look at Su Yao.


    "Yao Yao, what exactly did you tell Jingchen when you came back this time? Why did Jingchen be like this the moment you came back? "

 Chapter 788

    Fu Jingchen stepped forward, blocking Su Yao''s path, and looked straight into Lian Su Chu''s eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with Su Yao, it''s me who has had enough of your selfishness and hypocrisy. You clearly know why Su Yao left at that time, and clearly know that she was hurt as well.


    In the days after Su Yao left, I was fortunate that I was not happy, and quickly became unhappy. As Lu Haifeng''s wife and Lu Rui''s stepmother, you were very qualified, but as Fu Jingchen''s mother, you really weren''t qualified. "


    Hearing Fu Jingchen''s criticism, Lian Su Chu lowered his head.


    Although everything Fu Jingchen said was true, being criticized like this by his own son made her heart feel really bad.


    Fu Jingchen did not look at Lian Susu''s initial grief and only said: "You guys had best hurry up and leave the country. If you still don''t leave, then you don''t need toe and tell me about your troubles in the future.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at her coldly, took Su Yao''s hand, and walked out.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yao''s heart was also a little bitter.


    Was there a need to make such a big deal out of this?


    As she walked, she turned her head to look at Lian Susu who was not far away.


    Lian Su Chu was squatting on the ground and crying.


    The two of them walked out of the gate and returned to the car.


    Fu Jingchen started the car and left. Su Yao asked: "Do you really not care about your mother?"


    "I really hate this kind of life. My mother''s happiness shouldn''t have been achieved by me sacrificing my marriage. For the past eight months, I''ve already done far too much for her. It''s a pity that her position is too low, and I can''t take her with me."


    He looked at Su Yao and said with a serious face: "I also want to be selfish for once, my life is more important than anyone''s."


    Su Yao was silent, not saying a word.


    Fu Jingchen started the car and left, the car drove away, and asked: "Why didn''t you y the recording just now."


    When she mentioned the recording, Su Yao could not help but sneer.


    Fu Jingchen gave her a sidelong nce. "What are youughing at?"


    Su Yao took out a pen from her bag and waved it in front of Fu Jingchen.


    "What audio recorder? This is just an ordinary pen. I was just trying to trick her."


    After Fu Jingchen heard this, he nced at the brush andughed speechlessly.


    This woman ?? Where did all these devious idease from?


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. Aren''t you afraid that Lu Rui will make you y the recording?"


    Su Yao could not help butugh, "If you really knew what Lu Rui said, you wouldn''t be this worried."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows. "What, are her words too excessive?"


    "Would you say that you won''t be able to beat her in a fight if her white lotus face is exposed?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, and asked puzzledly: "What is a white lotus?"


    Su Yaoughed and asked, "You don''t know?"


    "If I knew, why would I ask you?"


    "That''s right... Another name for the scheming girl. "


    Fu Jingchen''s face darkened, what kind of address was this?


    Who did Bai Lian offend?


    Fu Jingchen said: "Even so, if today''s matter were to spread out, it would be enough to make her suffer."


    Su Yao raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you heartbroken?"


    "Su Yao..."


    After Su Yao heard this, she immediately interrupted: "Forget it."


    Fu Jingchenughed speechlessly, before saying, "Regardless of how confident you were just now ?? "It''s very beautiful."


    Su Yao was startled and looked at him.


    Thispliment ttered her a little.


    The morning of the second day, Su Yao used the name of going to thepany to wake up early.


    Because there were three rules in front, Fu Jingchen did not stop them.


    On the way to thepany, Su Yao called Tan Tong, telling him to carry the child to thepany''s car park.


    After so many days, Su Yao finally saw his precious daughter, who only made him think about her every day and night.


    She held the pearl and kissed it again and again.


    They hadn''t seen each other in the past few days, and his beaded face had gained a lot of muscle. It could be seen that Tan Tong had taken some trouble.


    Su Yao gratefully looked at Tan Tong and said: "Old Tan, thank you."


    "I''m fine here. I like children anyway, but ??" Fu Jingchen will not send anyone to follow you, right? If they were to be discovered, would that work? "


    "No," Su Yao smiled as she looked at him, "Fu Jingchen is someone who keeps his promises."


    Tan Tong curled his lips, "You can trust him, but I don''t. You didn''t see how he looked at me and wished he could swallow me up."


    Su Yaoughed: "Don''t exaggerate."


    "It''s true. He clearly doesn''t look much different from that face Jing Xiang. Why is his personality so different?"


    "You and Jing Xiang are brothers, and you''re even a love rival. How can this be the same?"


    Tan Tong shook his head speechlessly, "I''m the scapegoat. If Jing Xiang knew about this underground, he would have woken upughing."


    Su Yao rolled her eyes at him. She stayed with the pearl for more than half an hour before reluctantly returning the pearl to Tan Tong.


    After Tan Tong left, Su Yao went upstairs.


    In this period of time, although she had been away, she had been in constant contact with her aunt.


    Apart from the days when she had children, she had always been devoted to her work.


    So when she returned to her post, she didn''t feel the strain.


    At noon, her cell phone rang.


    It was Fu Jingchen.


    She didn''t answer.


    Not longter, the secretary knocked and entered: "President Su, it''s a call from Young Master Fu."


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes. He really was ?? Irritable.


    "Bring him in."


    When the secretary went out, Su Yao picked up the phone on the table: "Hello?"


    "Why aren''t you answering the phone?"


    "You called? When I was in a meeting, my phone was muted. Can I help you? "


    "Go downstairs, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes. "Where are you going?"


    "Eat."


    "I don''t ??"


    "If you don''te down, I''ll go upstairs and carry you down."


    Su Yao took a deep breath, hung up the phone, then obediently went downstairs.


    She couldn''t afford to lose her face.


    When Su Yao went downstairs, she immediately saw Fu Jingchen''s car.


    She hurried over and opened the door to get in.


    Fu Jingchen started the car and asked: What do you want to eat?


    "Whatever."


    "No, change it."


    Su Yao turned and look at him.


    Fu Jingchen smirked, looked at her, and said, "In the future, in our lives, we ca


    ot treat anything casually, and must keep our promises."


    When Su Yao heard this, he couldn''t help but find it fu


    y.


    It was just a meal.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Chinese food, meat."


    The corner of Fu Jingchen''s mouth raised. No matter if it was now or now, this was true love.


    He brought Su Yao to the Chinese cafeteria that the two hade to many times before.


    Because previously, Su Yao had said that this family''s pineapple stewed meat was very delicious.


    After all the dishes were served, Su Yao started to eat without any trace of politeness.


    To be honest, when she was away, she had been missing the dishes in this restaurant.


    Just as she was enjoying her meal, a figure approached her.


    The moment the other party stood by the table, he immediately attracted Fu Jingchen''s attention.


    The man was 1.9 meters tall, slim and gentle. Although his skin was not considered white, he still looked like a pretty boy.


    Seeing that the other party was looking at Su Yao, Fu Jingchen''s face became colder.


    And at this time, Su Yao also felt the change at the side.


    She raised her head to look, and her pupils unconsciously dted.


    It''s him ??

 Chapter 789

    Seeing that Su Yao was finally able to see him, the man smiled and waved at Su Yao.


    "Hey, Yao Yao, we meet again."


    Su Yao became nervous for some reason, her eyes looking solemn.


    Seeing Su Yao''s reaction, the center of Fu Jingchen''s brows slightly rose.


    Was Su Yao afraid of this man?


    Fu Jingchen coldly asked: "Yaoyao, aren''t you going to introduce us?"


    Su Yao put down her chopsticks and stood up, doing her best to sound calm.


    "Jingchen, this is Ying Jiang."


    After she finished speaking, without looking at Ying Jiang''s eyes, her gazended on Ying Jiang''s ears: "Ying Jiang, this is my lover, Fu Jingchen."


    "Love?" Ying Jiang turned his eyes towards Fu Jingchen, and a trace of disdain appeared between his eyebrows.


    This scrutinizing look made Fu Jingchen feel extremely unwell in his heart.


    In the few months since Su Yao had left, she had met with so many men. One of them was surnamed Tan, and now there was one with the surname Ying.


    Ying Jiang extended his hand out towards Fu Jingchen: "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Jingchen sat there, crossing his legs and shaking hands with Ying Jiang.


    Surprisingly, that Inky River actually purposely provoked him and increased the strength of his handshake.


    Fu Jingchen was also not an easy target.


    He saw the two of them shake hands without batting an eyelid, but they did not let go.


    Su Yao was a little nervous in her heart. Just as she was about to speak, Ying Jiang let go of her hand first.


    The corner of Fu Jingchen''s mouth revealed the mocking smile of a victor.


    Ying Jiang raised an eyebrow, "Just now Yao Yao''s introduction was not veryprehensive, let me introduce myself, I am her suitor."


    Fu Jingchenughed disdainfully: "You are an interesting person, telling me in front of me that you want to woo my wife. What, do you think I''m dead?"


    "The first time I met Yaoyao, she was almost hit by a car. It was I who saved her.


    Although she said that she was married, I had always thought that it was only an excuse for her to reject me. I didn''t mind that she was married, but I was really surprised. "Carrying the burden of work, carrying the burden of illness, and so on and so forth ??"


    "Ying Jiang." Su Yao suddenly decided on Ying Jiang''s words, as she raised her head and looked at him sternly.


    If he were to continue speaking, he wouldn''t be able to hide the fact that he had given birth to a child.


    "Are you done yet? My lover and I are living a good life. We have the way we interact with each other, what does that have to do with you? "He''s verypetent. You don''t have the right to teach him. Please don''t appear in front of me and my lover again in the future and disturb our lives."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to Fu Jingchen''s side, pulled his arm, and started walking out.


    Fu Jingchen did not move, but said coldly: "I''m full, let''s go."


    Seeing Su Yao''s expression, Fu Jingchen was sure that there was something going on between her and this man.


    He stood up and looked at the man who was taller than him with disdain, "My wife, I don''t need you to feel sorry for me, you aren''t worthy either."


    Fu Jingchen held Su Yao''s hand backhandedly, and the two of them left the dining hall together.


    As they walked away, Ying Jiang silently turned his head and looked at their backs, his lips curled up into a sinister smile.


    Fu Jingchen, your retribution is here.


    Fu Jingchen followed Su Yao back to the carriage.


    He was in no hurry to start the car. Instead, he asked calmly, "You''re not going to exin it to me?"


    Su Yao knew that she could not avoid this.


    She did not hide it and directly said: "What he said is everything that we know. Not long after I left the Northern City, there was a time when I nearly got into a car ident. He was nice then, and we became friends.


    Then, he came to visit me when I was sick in the hospital, and he met Tan Tong in the ward. At that time, Tan Tong had a conversation with him, and felt that there was something weird about his words, so he told me to be careful. At that time, I felt that he was a kind person, so I didn''t take it to heart.


    I told him about my marriage, and that I wouldn''t like him. I thought he was a wise man, and knew that I should avoid suspicion in the future, but I didn''t expect... But he was getting more and more... "Too much fire."


    Fu Jingchen cast a cold nce at her. "What, what did he do to you?"


    Su Yao frowned slightly. "What did you do, it''s not in that direction."


    "I thought he touched you, didn''t I?"


    Fu Jingchen knew what Su Yao was saying, but he still asked because if he didn''t ask, he felt uneasy.


    "No," Su Yao clenched her fist.


    "What is that?" "Tell me."


    Su Yao lowered her eyes, and after she was at a loss for a long time, she looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "This is all a matter of the past, I don''t want to bring it up anymore."


    "Su Yao."


    Fu Jingchen was angry.


    Su Yao knew that with Fu Jingchen''s personality, if she knew what Ying Jiang had done to him, then she would definitely not let things slide.


    Injun knew she had a baby.


    No one would benefit from a fight between them.


    Su Yao calmly looked at him: "In the future, I will hide from Ying Jiang. You also avoid him as much as possible, don''t have any conflicts with him."


    There''s a saying, ''It''s better to offend a gentleman than a vile back.''


    She didn''t want to cause trouble for anyone, nor did she want to cause trouble for herself.


    Fu Jingchen was furious in his heart: "I''m your husband. Why, can''t I even share these things with you?"


    "Since our marriage has its own interests, let''s settle our own matters. I should return to thepany. If it''s inconvenient for you to send me off, then I''ll take a taxi."


    She opened the door to get out.


    But Fu Jingchen locked the car.


    Su Yao was displeased and turned around to look at him. "Fu Jingchen..."


    At that moment, Fu Jingchen was also looking at her coldly, his eyes filled with anger.


    Su Yao''s heart tensed for a moment, then she said: "Before you finish resolving your problem, I won''t treat you as my husband. You understand me, and if I don''t speak, no matter what you ask, I won''t say."


    Fu Jingchen''s face darkened, he stepped on the throttle and left the dining hall.


    She sent her back to the Su Group. The moment Su Yao got off the car, she drove away quickly. She didn''t even bother to look at her once.


    Su Yao saw Fu Jingchen''s car leaving quickly, and felt guilty.


    He clearly knew that Fu Jingchen was doing this for his own good, but he ?? But he didn''t appreciate it.


    She could only imagine how angry Fu Jingchen was at the moment.


    However, if they continued to mix their life with Fu Jingchen''s, their rtionship would get more and more entangled, and in the end, they would not be able to divide up.


    She didn''t want to.


    Fu Jingchen drove to the main road and called his secretary.


    "I''ll give you 15 minutes to look up Tan Tong''s contact details. I want to see him."

 Chapter 790

    Once Su Yao returned to her office, she dialed Tan Tong''s number.


    "Old Tan, I''m here."


    When Tan Tong heard this, he was surprised. "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "No, I was eating lunch with Fu Jingchen today, and when he arrived, Fu Jingchen was also there."


    As Su Yao spoke, she told Tan Tong about what had happened today at noon.


    Tan Tong said disdainfully, "You didn''t have to stop them, just let them beat them up."


    Su Yao said solemnly: "I am afraid that Ying Jiang will speak nonsense in front of Fu Jingchen, I do not wish for Fu Jingchen to know about the existence of the pearl."


    When he thought of Pearl, Tan Tong''s heart softened as well.


    Indeed, such a good daughter could not be snatched away by Fu Jingchen.


    "Then... What are your ns? "


    Su Yao exhaled, "I don''t know. Up till now, my heart is still in disarray because of the taste. You know, ever since that matter, when I saw Ying Jiang, I felt my legs go weak."


    "You''re really suffering from a psychological trauma. Actually, you don''t have to be afraid. If you really take out your school days bravery, he might not be your match. Be a bit more steady."


    Su Yao nodded his head, "Mn, help me take care of the pearl. As long as the pearl is safe and sound, I can defeat everything."


    "Alright, here are the beads, you can rest assured ??"


    When Tan Tong wanted to say something else, there was an interlude on his phone.


    Seeing that it was an unknown number, Tan Tong hung up.


    He just spoke a few words with Su Yao before he called again.


    Tan Tong''s brows twitched, and said to Su Yao: "Yaoyao, I''m going to pick up a call. Go busy yourself first, and then contact me."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up Su Yao''s phone, Tan Tong picked up the call to her phone.


    "Hello."


    "You''re Tan Tong?"


    This voice ?? That''s very cool.


    Tan Tong asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am Fu Jingchen. I want to meet you. Let''s take some time."


    Tan Tong disdained, "Why should I see you? "I won''t see him."


    "Tan Tong, in this Northern City, if I want to see you, I can easily find your address if I take some time to do so. Or do you want me to check your address ande to your door? As for thetter, I do not guarantee that my attitude will be any better than it is now. "


    When Fu Jingchen said this, he did not threaten her at all, it was from the bottom of his heart.


    Tan Tong looked at the little fellow sleeping soundly in the crib and felt displeased.


    If not for Yao Yao and his precious pearl, he definitely would have fought with this surnamed Fu to the end.


    "Tell me, where can I meet you?"


    "Arriving at the Deutsche Group to find me."


    Fu Jingchen ended his speech and hung up.


    Tan Tong was unhappy. What the heck was this?


    When Tan Tong arrived at his destination, Fu Jingchen was already waiting for him.


    Because Fu Jingchen cleared the cafe, only he and Fu Jingchen were the guests.


    The two men then reserved a whole coffee shop.


    To be honest, Tan Tong felt that something was off.


    He sat down across from Fu Jingchen with his legs crossed, his face carrying a hint of provocation.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    "How much do you know about this person, Ying Jiang?"


    Tan Tong raised his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, Su Yao had called him previously, otherwise, she would have suddenly heard these two words from Fu Jingchen''s mouth.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Su Yao has made three promises to me, to let her have full freedom, to not send anyone to follow and protect her, so, I do not wish to break my promise. But she is my wife, and I understand her. I can see the fear that Su Yao has for Injun Ingjiang.


    No one can guarantee that someone else will do anything to her, so the reason why I called you here today is to understand this person. If you are not willing to tell me, then it is alright, I have already sent people to investigate, but before I investigate anything, if something happens to Su Yao, are you sure you won''t regret it? "


    Fu Jingchen''s words caused Tan Tong to sink into deep thought.


    After two minutes, Tan Tong said: "That Ying Jiang is a little strange, I keep having the feeling that he approached Su Yao with a purpose. At the begi


    ing, he approached Su Yao as a friend, and then confessed to him.


    Fu Jingchen''s face turned cold, and his voice grew taller by several decibels. "You said he hit Su Yao?"


    Tan Tong nodded, "Yes, and it was a very serious one. After Su Yao was hospitalized, he actually shamelessly followed Su Yao to the hospital to confess to her. Su Yao was really afraid of him, so she called me over to the hospital. I got someone to beat him up, but he forced my men to injure him and stay in the courtyard for a few days without even giving me a hand back.


    Even while he was in the hospital, he insisted on confessing to Su Yao. In that period of time, even I had to believe that Ying Jiang only acted against Su Yao because he couldn''t love Su Yao. But just two months ago, Su Yao was hit by a motorcycle on the side of the road, and the rider escaped. After investigating, I found out that Ying Jiang was also at the scene of the crime.


    At that time when Su Yao was injured, she was not in a good situation, but after Ying Jiang watched the scene, he left himself, and after that, Su Yao entered the hospital, he pretended to be kind and came to visit, I feel that Ying Jiang''s obsession with Su Yao is too excessive, and does not seem like something a normal person should be able to do. "


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes were deep and scary.


    How could he not know about normal people? He was simply a madman.


    "Do you still have the items you collected previously?"


    Tan Tong replied without thinking, "No more."


    At that time, Su Yao''s stomach was full, and she had been smacked down, so how could he dare hand it over to Fu Jingchen?


    Pearl was the person Su Yao wanted to hide the most.


    "No?"


    Tan Tong said resolutely, "This isn''t a matter of going against the court. What information do I have to gather? Everything I say is based on my conscience. Do you believe me or not?"


    After Fu Jingchen finished listening, he weighed the pros and cons for a moment, then stood up: "I got it, you can go now."


    He walked out.


    Tan Tong said coldly: "Fu Jingchen, don''t rely on your marriage to Su Yao to act so arrogantly, I will wait here for you. Once you get divorced, I will bring Su Yao away."


    Fu Jingchen mocked: "Then just wait. It''s best if you wait until the age of seventy and eighty, and also don''t regret it."


    Tan Tong challenged, "Seven, eight? Don''t be too confident in yourself. With my understanding of Su Yao, as long as Lu Rui continues to affect your lives, she will never love you again. "


    Fu Jingchen looked coldly at Tan Tongzhi and left in big strides.


    Tan Tong raised his eyebrows.


    What he said just now should be enough to provoke Fu Jingchen.


    As long as Fu Jingchen treats Su Yao better, he, who was a bad guy, would be considered to be worth it.


    Su Yao worked overtime in the afternoon. When she finished her work and came to the underground parking lot to drive, he saw a tall figure standing next to the car in the distance.


    Her heart tightened. Just as she was about to go back upstairs, that person waved at her, loudly asking, "Yao Yao, where are you going?"


    Su Yao frowned, she stopped her steps, exhaled, and walked forward: "Ying Jiang, what are you trying to do?"

 Chapter 791

    "Yaoyao, speaking to me in such a tone really makes me sad. No matter what, we''ve still been friends for so long."


    Su Yao said with a cold face, "Don''t bring up the word ''friend''. What is your purpose ining so close to me?"


    "What purpose do I have? Isn''t it because I miss you?"


    Su Yao looked at him coldly: "Ying Jiang, if I were to say that this afternoon was a coincidence, and you want me to believe you, I might still believe you. But now ?? It wasn''t long after I returned to the Northern City, and it was also the first day since I started working, so this is the first time I have driven this car, but you urately found my car and waited for me here. You clearly have investigated me before, or sent people to follow me, and you still dare to say, you have no purpose in finding me? "


    The smile on Ying Jiang''s face faded as he looked at Su Yao and coldly raised his eyebrows: "Do you know why I like you so much? Because you''re smart. "


    Su Yao looked at Ying Jiang in disgust, and said coldly: "Stop beating around the bush, speak, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Fu Jingchen doesn''t seem to know about you having a child. Why?


    Su Yao''s heart tightened, "Why should I tell you about the matter between Fu Jingchen and his wife?"


    "There are only two possibilities why you don''t tell him. The first is that you don''t want him to know. Second, the child is not his kind at all, so you don''t dare let him know. "


    Su Yao said coldly: "Cut the crap."


    "Yaoyao, I also don''t want to talk too much, so I will try my best to cooperate with you, however ?? You have to cooperate with me and do something. "


    Su Yaoughed sarcastically, as expected, she had a goal.


    She controlled her emotions and coldly asked, "Why do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "I want to... "The Dade Group."


    Su Yao was shocked, her eyes were filled with fear.


    The Dade Group belonged to Fu Jingchen from the begi


    ing.


    Therefore, Old Tan''s analysis was correct. This man had a purpose foring close to him from the begi


    ing.


    Su Yao even suspected that he was the one who had caused the ident when the two of them first met each other.


    Seeing that Su Yao was confused, Ying Jiang walked forward and pulled her into his embrace.


    Su Yao immediately reacted and pushed him away.


    "Let me go."


    "Today, my goal has been aplished. I wille back to find you another day. Take care, my dear Yao Yao."


    After he finished, he turned around and left.


    Su Yao looked at Ying Jiang''s back, and leaned on the door of his car, feeling his legs go soft.


    This Ying Jiang, why was he thinking about Fu Jingchen''s Dade Group?


    When Su Yao returned home, Fu Jingchen was just about to leave.


    Seeing that she had returned, Fu Jingchen immediately went up to her, "What took you so long?"


    Su Yao had already calmed her mood, and said indifferently: "I''ve been working overtime, so you''re going out."


    "I''ll go look for you at the Su n."


    Hearing that, Su Yao raised her head and looked at him.


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "What, are you moved? This is nothing, it''s not worth it. "


    As he said that, he patted Su Yao''s shoulders.


    Su Yao shook his hand away, walked to the side of the house, and said: "You really know how to apply gold on your face."


    Fu Jingchen was not angry, he followed and asked: "I will arrange two bodyguards to follow you."


    Su Yao stopped and looked back at him: "Why do you need to arrange bodyguards?"


    "To protect you."


    If it was in the past, Su Yao would definitely be pleased to ept it.


    But now ?? The only time she could meet with Zhu Zhu Zhu was when no one was watching her.


    epting the bodyguard meant that he could not see the pearl, and could not feed it ??


    She shook her head. "No need. I don''t need the protection of others."


    Fu Jingchen knew how stubborn Su Yao was, and said after thinking: "From now on, I''ll take you to and from work."


    "No ??."


    Before he could even say the word ''use'', Fu Jingchen had already answered his own question, "It''s decided then."


    Su Yao nted him, what decision did he have?


    But Fu Jingchen did not look at him, and just swaggered towards the house.


    Su Yao looked at his back and could not help but sneer at him, thinking: Nutjob.


    After di


    er, Su Yao went upstairs to continue working.


    Before he could finish processing the documents, his phone rang ?? ??


    Seeing that it was Tan Tong, she immediately picked it up. "Hello, Old Tan."


    "When did you meet Injun again today? How did you get that kind of photo?"


    Su Yao had a face full of doubt: "Which kind?"


    "The news just now, you didn''t watch it."


    Su Yao was suspicious: "What news? Speak clearly. "


    "The photo of you cuddling in the underground parking lot was taken by someone and posted online. The title was Young Madame of the Dade Group, a handsome man who cheatedte at night ??"


    As Tan Tong spoke, he felt a headacheing on. "No, what''s the situation?"


    Su Yao''s mind went nk, and thought back to how Ying Jiang had hugged her for a bit, and said that he had achieved his objective for today.


    At the time, she was still thinking about what this man meant.


    Now. I understand it all.


    "I was forced to hug him. He did it on purpose."


    "I do. It''s not like I don''t know what character that Inky River has, but others don''t believe it. Take a look at thements on the newster. What kind of scolding are you getting?"


    Su Yao hung up the call and picked up her phone to look at the news.


    Just as he opened the door, Fu Jingchen walked in.


    She looked up and Fu Jingchen said angrily: "You saw that Ying Jiang again today? "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Su Yao was guilty. After all, being photographed like that was not good for her reputation.


    "I''m sorry, I underestimated his ability to harm others. If it was because of me, I could exin to you what damage it would cause to your work and yourpany. I apologize."


    Hearing Su Yao''s words, Fu Jingchen pulled her up somewhat stifled, so that she could face him face to face.


    "Is that what I''m worried about? What do I care about those things? Su Yao, are you trying to anger me to death? When you didn''t love me before, at least you trusted me. You don''t even trust me that much anymore? Why didn''t you tell me when you met that kind of person? Do you think that I won''t care about you, or do you think that I won''t believe you? "


    Su Yao raised her gaze and stared at him for a long while before saying, "I ?? I don''t want to give you any trouble. "


    It was just a few simple words, but it was as if Fu Jingchen had been sent into hell.


    She didn''t trust him, and she didn''t want to rely on him.


    Heh, what a failure.


    She used such a long time to make Su Yao fall in love with him, trust him, and rely on him.


    However, it only took a single Lu Rui to destroy everything.


    "So? You don''t want to share anything with me, do you? You want to shoulder it yourself, or ask Tan Tong to help you? "


    Su Yao looked at him, she was conflicted for a moment, but just as she was about to speak, Fu Jingchen asked again: "Su Yao, I did say it before, before I have solved my problem, I will not talk about love with you, but I ca


    ot resist, I really want to ask you, do you still love me?"

 Chapter 792

    Su Yao stared fixedly into his eyes.


    Love.


    Of course.


    How could it be so easy to be unloving when you love someone?


    But ?? She would not talk to him about love while she still wanted to divorce him.


    She exhaled. "The target is you."


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes. "What?"


    "Injun was waiting for me in the underground parking lot today. He said he wanted your Dade Group, and he hugged me, and that was forced. I pushed him away, but someone still posted this picture. "I feel like he''s deliberately trying to ruin my reputation to trample on you."


    Fu Jingchen''s expression became gloomy: Did he say anything else?


    Su Yao shook her head.


    Fu Jingchen said: "Alright, I will let thepany''s information department handle this matter, you don''t need to take it to heart."


    "Actually... You could just push me out of the way. "


    Fu Jingchen raised his hand and poked the center of her brows, "Don''t even think of using this as an excuse to show off. I would rather the Dade Group be robbed than to hand you over to someone else."


    These words caused Su Yao to be somewhat shocked.


    She also felt that Fu Jingchen still loved her.


    But she really didn''t expect that between the Dade Group and her, Fu Jingchen would choose her.


    Su Yao''s voice carried some doubt: "Do you really think that it''s worth it?"


    Grandfather said that money is easy to find, but true love is hard to find.


    He pressed the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    If it was before, Su Yao would probably tease him.


    But this time, Su Yao did not move, and allowed him to do as he pleased.


    Fu Jingchen thought that Su Yao was willing to ept him, and was about to take another step forward.


    Su Yao''s mind rumbled, and immediately pushed him away.


    Her breath was heavy and her face was red as she said, "The agreement is three chapters."


    Fu Jingchen smiled speechlessly, "Sure, you know how to torture people."


    He rubbed her head. "I''ll take care of this."


    Su Yao pulled his arm and said: "It''s not beneficial for us to force this news."


    Fu Jingchen looked at her seriously: "Mm, tell me what you think."


    Su Yao thought about it, "Mn ?? There is already a lot of news being forwarded. If I were to forcefully suppress the news at this time, others would say that I am guilty. Rather than forcefully suppressing it, it would be better to disy evidence to prove my i


    ocence. "


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "Well said, how do you n to prove your i


    ocence?"


    Su Yao nced at him: "The surveince cameras in the underground parking lot will definitely be able to clearly record the scene of my meeting with Ying Jiang today. Furthermore, the surveince cameras also have time records on them.


    Fu Jingchen agreed: "I will send people to monitor them."


    "No need, I will get the secretary to send it over," Su Yao said as she started to make calls.


    She did not want Fu Jingchen''s men to call for the surveince cameras.


    If that group of people were meticulous and brought back a day''s worth of surveince, it would be troublesome.


    She had seen the pearl this morning, and had even given the stored breast milk to Tan Tong in the afternoon ??


    If Fu Jingchen found out, it would be a huge ident.


    Su Yao finished her call.


    Fu Jingchen said to her, "From tomorrow onwards, it would be best for you to move out together with me."


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows slightly, "Loving and showing off, breaking a rumor?"


    "That''s right," Fu Jingchen smirked.


    Thinking about it this way, this news was actually not a bad thing for him anymore.


    That night, Fu Jingchen made the Department of Public Information upload the video.


    Only ten words had been added to the document: "A clean man knows his ce, but a rumor ends with a wise man."


    Su Yao originally wanted to see whether the changes in the discussions had urred.


    But Fu Jingchen took out her cell phone and calmly said: "No need to look, those who believe, will naturally believe. For those who do not believe, even if you give her the proof, she will still gossip. Some people, just rely on thework to nder others, find confidence for themselves. "Don''t worry about it. Sleep."


    Su Yao felt that those words were reasonable.


    It was toote at night, so there was no need to make things difficult for himself.


    She simply went to sleep without a care in the world.


    When she woke up the next morning, shezily picked up her phone and checked it.


    Ever since Fu Jingchen''s people released the video, thements did stop quite a bit.


    However, the sound of cursing did not subside.


    This was within Su Yao''s expectations. After all, the evidence could not be considered as a real hammer.


    At most, it would only be able to prove that nothing excessive had happened between them.


    Fu Jingchen turned sideways and ced his arm on Su Yao''s waist.


    "Morning."


    Su Yao frowned, she then slipped out from under his arm and sat up: "Good morning."


    Fu Jingchen did not feel ufortable because of her dodging.


    In the past few days, he had gotten used to Su Yao treating him like that.


    The way they were getting along was simr to when they had just gotten married. She was shy every day.


    Fu Jingchen felt that it was rather interesting.


    The only pity was that the meat could not be eaten.


    Su Yao said: "I just watched the news, and did not see any improvement."


    "It doesn''t matter. From today onwards, neither you nor I will publicly speak about this matter. Anyone who asks will only have to say that we love each other."


    Su Yao did not make a sound.


    Fu Jingchen smirked: "What, you can''t say it out loud? "Then just take it as an act and let people see it. Anyway, you''re my wife, so it''s not too much to say that you love me, right?"


    Su Yao nodded and ran to the bathroom to wash up.


    When she came out, Fu Jingchen had already left.


    She changed and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Just as he arrived at the living room, a figure stood up on the sofa and walked towards Su Yao with quick steps.


    Su Yao was a little surprised. Why was Lu Rui here so early in the morning?


    Lu Rui looked at Su Yao with a face full of anger, and asked doubtfully: "Miss Su, what happened to the news online yesterday?"


    Su Yao looked at her, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Lu Rui said angrily, "It has nothing to do with me, but have you thought about how much this news will affect my brother?"


    "Lu Rui," Su Yao directly called out her name, interrupting her speech. "Don''t say that I didn''t do anything, even if I did, what kind of position are you using to interrogate me about this?"


    Lu Rui proudly raised her chin. "I am Fu Jingchen''s younger sister."


    "What a joke. Not to mention that you''re not his little sister, even if you were, it''s not up to you to care about the things between him and me."


    This was the first time Su Yao realized that it was really nice to lose decorum with her.


    At least he wouldn''t have to see her putting on an act. He would have to endure her.


    "How can you say something like that? Not only do you not feel that you''re being excessive, you feel that you''re very reasonable, don''t you? Do you know how you affected my brother? I always thought you were a clean person, but how did you ?? "

 Chapter 793

    "Lu Rui." On the stairs, a fierce voice interrupted her words.


    Fu Jingchen came down from upstairs.


    He looked coldly at Rui and questioned, "What are you trying to do? My wife, it''s not up to you to criticize her. "


    "Brother, I''m doing this for your own good. Look at how much you''ve been implicated because of him."


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen had arrived, Su Yao became even more mighty.


    She said coldly, "LuRui, if I don''t say something unpleasant to you, you won''t know what your surname is right? What right do you, a divorced woman, have to point fingers at my marriage? Do you really think that I''ve endured you time and time again just because I''m afraid of you? Make sure you understand, don''t say that I am still Fu Jingchen''s wife, even if I am not, his wife is not someone that you can be. Go back and look at yourself in the mirror, you are not worthy. "


    Hearing this, Lu Rui''s eyes reddened. "You ??"


    Su Yao interrupted her words once again, "Don''t think of yourself as a scallion all the time. Don''t think that no one will dip you in the sauce and you will be so dishonest that you want to be a mistress for others. Don''t you feel disgusted that you have the face to criticize others here?"


    Lu Rui was so angry that she cried, and turned to look at Fu Jingchen: "Brother, listen to what she''s saying ah. "I''m just here toin for you. What did I do wrong? She wanted to say that about me?"


    Fu Jingchen said: "I allow you to meddle in other people''s business, but you don''t allow others to resist? "This logic, where did ite from?"


    Lu Rui bit her lips. "How can this be meddling in other people''s business? It was Auntie who asked me toe. She really cares about what happened on the news yesterday. "


    When Lian Su Chu was mentioned, Fu Jingchen''s face became even colder.


    "Then when you go back and tell her that I don''t even recognize her, would I still care if she cares about my matters? If you don''t mind, then leave, no one will leave her in the way of the Northern City. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Su Yao, his tone softening, "Let''s go, we''ll eat breakfast."


    Su Yao nced to the side, and shot a nce at Lu Rui.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had a falling out with you.


    He had umted a bellyful of evil fire before, but now that he had vented it all, it felt really good.


    She turned around, looking at Lu Rui with a victorious attitude, as if she was the victor.


    Luera''s face alternated between shades of green and red.


    Originally, Fu Jingchen thought that he would definitely be angry if such a news came out.


    She was even thinking of taking this opportunity to anger Su Yao and make him stand on her side.


    But why did it turn out like this?


    She bit her lips tightly. Why would she refuse to ept this?


    She followed and blocked Fu Jingchen''s path, her face full of grievances.


    "Brother, you''ve really changed. For this woman, you no longer acknowledge her as your kin."


    Fu Jingchen said calmly, "You are wrong, my grandfather and my wife are the ones that I need to protect."


    Lu Rui''s eyes narrowed, "You ?? You have always been so filial, how can you leave Auntie behind? "


    "She abandoned her mother and her son and married your father. She''s the one who doesn''t recognize any of us, and you and your father aren''t rted to me in the slightest. "


    "Yes, you and I aren''t rted by blood. If I were rted by blood, I wouldn''t treat you ??" After saying that, Lu Rui turned to look at Su Yao, and then said to Fu Jingchen: "But even if you and I aren''t rted by blood, I would still ruin half my life''s happiness for you, you can''t deny this point, can you?"


    Fu Jingchen''s face became gloomy, and did not say a word.


    Seeing Fu Jingchen not saying a word, Lu Rui knew that he had sessfully stepped on Fu Jingchen''s tail.


    She immediately said in a domineering tone, "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    At the side, Su Yao sneered.


    Lu Rui turned to look at Su Yao. "What are youughing at?"


    "It is clearly your choice, yet you want Fu Jingchen to take the me for you. Can''t youugh?"


    Lu Rui alsoughed mockingly, "Who doesn''t know how to make sarcastic remarks? If you were me, you would have experienced everything that I''ve experienced. Would you do better than me?"


    "Of course I can. At least, I won''t hide it from Fu Jingchen like you. When you were just humiliated, there were plenty of opportunities to exin everything to Fu Jingchen, but if you did not say it, you chose to avoid it. This proves that you did not trust Fu Jingchen at all. "


    "No, it''s not like that at all. I just don''t want my brother to feel sad for me."


    "Heh, since you don''t want to make him sad, then after so many years, since he''s already married, why did you still say so?"


    Su Yao took a step forward, "Moreover, now that I think about it, Lu Rui, your scheming is really not as heavy as it seems."


    "How could I be scheming? Miss Su, don''t think that just because you suspect me, you can humiliate others as you please."


    Su Yao thought, since things had already turned out like this, she was not afraid of going overboard.


    She might as well pour out all the words in her heart.


    "You didn''te back early, didn''te backte, and only chose to return after Fu Jingchen''s public marriage. You said this, because you knew he was married, and that even if you came back, you wouldn''t affect his marriage, yet you cut off his wrist time and time again, threatening him, and ruining his marriage.


    That''s why you told the truth about the past to him, forcing him to stand by your side out of guilt.


    You know very well that after knowing the truth, he will definitely help you treat your illness, but you made your father kneel in front of me, begging me to leave Fu Jingchen. Seeing that I was not willing topromise, he even asked me to make a bet. He said that if Fu Jingchen wants to stand by your side, he''ll let me leave first. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did my father kneel in front of you and beg you? Miss Su, why did you lie? "


    Su Yaoughed: "What, are you ying a game that you won''t admit to now?"


    She looked at Fu Jingchen: "Didn''t you ask me why I left? That''s the truth. "


    Fu Jingchen was a little surprised. had never told him about this before.


    He didn''t know either, "Tell me, what happened that day."


    "Brother, she''s talking nonsense. Don''t listen to her. She''s lying."


    Su Yao looked into Fu Jingchen''s eyes, and said calmly: "Your mother and Uncle Lu have separated their ways. I didn''t know that you were so stupid as to believe that you would keep your word. That''s why you epted Mr. Lu''s bet.


    And you heard it from your mother downstairs. You decided toe back and tell me what you thought because you were in debt. I lost the bet and had to leave in a sorry state. "


    Lu Rui stepped forward and pulled on Fu Jingchen''s arm, her face filled with pain. "Brother, neither my father nor aunt are people like this. You know, my father is a good person, and my aunt is even more kind.


    Su Yao reached out and grabbed Fu Jingchen''s other arm.


    "I said, everything is true. Do you believe her or me?"

 Chapter 794

    Fu Jingchen shook off Lu Rui''s hand, stood by Su Yao''s side, and looked at his calmly.


    "I believe in my lover."


    "Brother ?? ??" Lu Rui looked at Fu Jingchen with a serious face, "In your eyes, am I such a malicious woman?"


    "Luera, back then, you knew that I was married, and yet you still confessed to me. This is true, right?"


    "I... I was sick. "


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "Really? You are well now. "


    "Are you using me of liking you even when I''m well?" To like a person, is that a crime? "


    Fu Jingchen pursed his lips: "It''s not wrong to like someone, but to like a married man is a sin. I won''tmit the crime together with you."


    Lu Rui closed her eyes and clenched her fists, her face filled with despair. "So, you believed her lies? Do you think that my father, aunt, and I are your enemies? "


    Since it is so, you have no way to prove your words, so it is the truth. I only relied on my own intuition, and believed that my wife would not lie, and that was it.


    Su Yao turned to look at Fu Jingchen, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    A long time ago, he felt a sense of security that mysteriously surged into his heart.


    It was good to be unconditionally trusted by someone.


    Lu Rui weakly squatted on the ground and said in a sorrowful voice, "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, my father never did that. From the begi


    ing to the end, I never wanted to tell you about the past. Auntie told you all this because she felt sorry for me.


    When I first came back, I really didn''t want to destroy your marriage. It was you that gave me too much security and helped me escape from hell, making me suddenly understand that loving you was the most correct choice I had ever made in my life. I''ll want toe back to you, more or less because of what you''ve done for me. "


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice, "You are wrong. From the begi


    ing to the end, the person who was busy helping you get rid of Sheng Yunxuan ande up with all sorts of ns was none other than Su Yao. However, after you left your hell, the first thing you did was to snatch your man from the benefactor who saved you twice, and push the i


    ocent her into hell. "


    Lu Rui clenched her teeth, she did not need Su Yao''s help, she never needed it.


    "Forget it, anything I say now is u


    ecessary." She looked at Su Yao: "I have always liked you, but I really didn''t think that you would actually turn the tables on me and make my brother misunderstand his birth mother, Su Yao. From this moment onwards, I will no longer like you."


    Su Yaoughed tauntingly: "Your way of liking me is really unusual. I should be d that you will not like me again in the future."


    "Auntie would be very sad to see you like this."


    Su Yao said in a cold voice, "Lu Rui, stop luring others into battle. Today, your greatest mistake was that you should not havee to point fingers and tell me what to do. If you don''t anger me, I won''t let Fu Jingchen see your true face either. During the time that I have been gone, I never thought of returning back to Fu Jingchen''s side.


    Su Yao said as she looked at Fu Jingchen: "I''ve told you before, I hate to live a life of scheming. When I left, I knew that your little sister was not simple, I didn''t want to mix my life with such a mess.


    However, they seemed to have gone too far. They had been soft before, but now they were hard. It''s one thing for them to meddle in your business, but now they''re holding their hands over my head. Before, I might have been able to retreat, but now, I won''t back down.


    Why should I give in? I am also the victim of this rtionship, the one who did wrong is you, what right do you have to make me suffer? Do you know what I''ve been through these past eight months? "I ??"


    she said, hesitating.


    But when she thought about how difficult it was for her to get pregnant, how she had been in danger many times, how she had barely survived and gave birth to a child, and how she had almost lost her life ??


    She felt wronged.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Lu Rui, "I know that you won''t leave so easily, but I''ll tell you today. Here, you''re not worthy to have Fu Jingchen, so, even if I do everything I can, I won''t let you seed.


    Lu Rui nodded. "Alright, since Miss Su wants to tear into my face, then there is nothing for me to retreat from. Miss Su, listen up. A woman like you who lies is even more unworthy to be with my brother.


    I will never marry anyone. If you do not divorce me, I will spend the rest of my life making it so that you will be unable to be happy because of me. I will never let go of my brother in this life. He owes me and I want him to repay me with his life. "


    After she finished speaking, she did not look at Fu Jingchen anymore, and turned to walk out.


    Fu Jingchen turned around and said, "Lu Rui, remember this: I no longer have any feelings for you. I will no longer ruin my own happiness due to the past. No more pointing fingers at my marriage, or I''ll never be merciful to you again. "


    "Even if I die, does it matter?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "In this world, there are deaths every day.


    Su Yao felt that if Fu Jingchen''s words were said for him to hear, he would definitely not care about him again for the rest of his life.


    But ?? The circuit in Lu Rui''s brain wasn''t that extraordinary. She wasn''t sure if Lu Rui had that kind of backbone.


    Lu Rui did not reply, but left inrge strides.


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, and her eyebrows twitched.


    Fu Jingchen calmly replied: "Why are you looking at me like that? Sit down and eat."


    Su Yao pursed her lips, it seems that Fu Jingchen had also made up his mind this time.


    "Your good little sister, her heart is about to break this time."


    Fu Jingchen coldly snorted, "Don''t be so weird, I''m serious."


    Su Yao saw through it and she asked softly, "About that ?? Do you really believe what I just said? "


    "What reason do I have not to believe it? I''ve said it before. In the future, if you say it out loud, I''ll believe it. "


    Su Yao''s heart warmed. She pursed her lips and sat down: "I didn''t lie about this matter."


    "This matter?" What, you''ve lied to me about something else? "


    Su Yao nodded, "Mn, but... Since I''ve lied, I can''t tell you. You don''t need to ask, and I won''t answer. "


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, feeling a little unhappy.


    After eating, Fu Jingchen sent Su Yao to the Su Group and then to thepany.


    The secretary was waiting for him at the door.


    After returning to his office, the secretary handed over a document.


    "President Su, this is the information you asked me to investigate. It''s from the media that released the newsst night. There are a few more pages behind, and it''s about that Ying Jiang ?? "

 Chapter 795

    Fu Jingchen opened the file.


    The media that released Su Yao''s newsst night was the Yu Sen Cultural Media.


    Thepany had not been around for long, but it had a reputation in the entertainment industry.


    Thispany''sckey specializes in shooting the dark material of celebrities. After the film is shot, let the celebrities themselves or thepany pay to buy the dark material.


    If the other party was unwilling topromise, they would add fuel to the fire by spreading the news and hammering the celebrities to death, preventing them from turning the tables.


    So far, there were no less than five celebrities who had lost to them.


    Those celebrities who spent money to buy and chose to settle the score were also suffering greatly.


    In the entertainment circle, there weren''t many people who dared to offend this'' rising star ''.


    A while ago, when Fu Jingchen was drinking with Mo Xinian, he had heard Mo Xinian mention it once.


    They said there was an artist in thepany who had been tricked by them.


    This matter had angered Mo Xinian, so Mo Xinian sent people to investigate the person in charge of Yu Sen''s culture.


    Fu Jingchen picked up his phone and called Mo Xinian.


    "Xi Nian, it''s me. Before this, you have investigated the information of the person in charge of Yusen Culture. Are there any more backups?"


    Mo Xinian was taking his baby at home.


    He held the child in one hand and the phone in the other as he asked, "What is it?"


    "Last night, Su Yao was hacked, it was this news that was released by the media."


    Mo Xinian scoffed, "This Zhou Bin, he must be crazy to think about money, to actually think of getting it? How much did he ckmail you with? "


    "He did not ckmail me, he just uploaded the news," Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice.


    Mo Xinian narrowed his eyes. "You''ve offended him?"


    "Do you think that I might have any rtionship with someone like him?"


    Mo Xinian said: That''s true, just you wait, I''ll get the secretary to send you aplete set of information. Zhou Bin has some background, you have to be careful.


    "I don''t care what sort of background he has. If he dares to touch my woman, I will still tear her apart."


    Mo Xinian understood Fu Jingchen''s character and conduct, he nodded: "What happened to Su Yaost night?"


    "Nothing much, I''ve been tricked. I''ll take care of it."


    After hanging up, Mo Xinian instructed the secretary to give the information to Fu Jingchen.


    Receiving the information, Fu Jingchen looked at it for a moment and could not help but frown.


    Zhou Bin was from Huicheng?


    The Huicheng area wasn''t big, but it was extremely famous in the country.


    This was because there was an organization in Huicheng that was involved in the vition ofws and discipline. They had done many heinous things.


    Even though this organization had been eradicated, many people would still immediately think of it when they mentioned Huicheng.


    As he continued to read, he could not help but frown even more.


    Zhou Bin had been in prison, and after the disintegration of the organization ??


    He flipped through a few pages of the documents his secretary had given him and found the Incheon file.


    To his surprise, Injun was also from Huicheng.


    However, there were no bad records.


    He raised his eyes to look at the secretary and asked, "Why is there so little information on Ying Jiang?"


    "Director Fu, our people have personally gone to Huicheng to dig up the loot, but other than his condition at school, we can''t find any other ck spots."


    Fu Jingchen rested his hand on the table and pinched his chin.


    Ying Jiang came to find Su Yao because she wanted to deal with the Dade Group.


    In other words, Ingjiang''s goal was to target him.


    In his impression, he didn''t know a person like Ying Jiang.


    However, Ying Jiang was a citizen of Yi City, so it was hard to say.


    After all ?? The Jiang Cheng Kun that he had killed back then was a citizen of Huicheng.


    In addition, he had gotten to know Zhou Bin, who had been in prison before. He had also allowed Zhou Bin, who was focused on making money, to post the photos online without negotiating with him.


    This was enough to prove that Ying Jiang and Zhou Bin had a deep rtionship.


    Fu Jingchen thought for a moment, then looked at the secretary.


    "Send a few reliable people to Huicheng to dig up more information. If they can''t find any information on Ying Jiang, then dig up Zhou Bin of Yusen''s culture. The more details, the better."


    The secretary went out.


    Fu Jingchen once again opened the file and looked through it.


    If there was any co


    ection between Ying Jiang and Zhou Bin, would they be implicated with that organization as well?


    If she guessed correctly, wouldn''t Su Yao be in danger?


    Thinking about everything that Su Yao had encountered outside during the past eight months, Fu Jingchen unconsciously clenched her fists tightly.


    In the afternoon, Su Yao took out the breast milk that she had secretly stored today, and took it out from the refrigerator.


    She made an appointment with Tan Tong that he would eithere in person or send for her mother''s milk at three o''clock every afternoon.


    She was waiting for the elevator in the stairwell with a paper bag.


    The elevator door slowly opened. Just as Su Yao was about to enter, she saw Fu Jingchen walking out from inside.


    At this time, Fu Jingchen''s appearance here gave Su Yao a huge shock, and his face started to show signs of panic.


    Fu Jingchen saw her panic and raised his eyebrows. "What, did you see a ghost?"


    Su Yao swallowed her saliva. "Why are you here?"


    "Why, can''t Ie?" Fu Jingchen got off the elevator and walked in front of her: "Where are you going?"


    Fu Jingchen appeared too suddenly, Su Yao couldn''t even think of an excuse.


    "Oh, that. I need to go down. "


    "Down?" Fu Jingchen felt that there was a problem with Su Yao''s panicked look. "Where are we going down?"


    Su Yao tried her best to sound calm, and pretended to be stubborn, "I ?? Why did I report it to you? What did youe here for? "


    Fu Jingchen raised his hand and poked the center of her eyebrows: I''m done, I''m here to pick you up from work, what are you so nervous for, what, what kind of people are there down there that can''t see the light of day? Afraid of being discovered? "


    Su Yao almost held her breath.


    This man, was he a worm?


    Why is it so refined?


    However, she immediately retorted: "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve finished my work and want to go downstairs to take a look."


    Fu Jingchen''s gaze moved back and forth across her face.


    Su Yao asked guiltily: "Why are you looking at me like that for?"


    Fu Jingchen pointed to the bag in her hands: "What is this?"


    Su Yao put the bag behind him. "It''s nothing."


    The more she hid from others, the more curious Fu Jingchen became.


    "Nothing, what are you so nervous about?"


    Su Yao''s face darkened, "How am I nervous? I just don''t like people asking me questions, it''s like I did something wrong and am being interrogated."


    "Concealment, you''re just feeling guilty. Let me have a look."


    Su Yao was unwilling, she turned her body to the side: "Why should I? My things, if you want to see it, just look at it."


    "You''re right," Fu Jingchen bent his body and was about to snatch the bag.


    Su Yao quickly took a step back, "Fu Jingchen, what are you doing?"


    "The three chapters of our contract didn''t say that a husband isn''t allowed to question his wife. Give it to me."


    Su Yao regretted it.


    Why didn''t she say anything about the contract?


    If Fu Jingchen really saw what was inside, wouldn''t that mean... It''s over.

 Chapter 796

    She looked at Fu Jingchen and forced herself to calm down.


    She thought about how Fu Jingchen had never been a father before.


    He had nevere into contact with a woman''s breast before, so he didn''t necessarily know what the bag was used for.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she took the initiative to pass the bag to him, "Alright, alright, alright, stop snatching it. Isn''t it just this little thing? I''ll show it to you."


    Fu Jingchen took the bag, nced at her, and opened it. There were two bags inside ?? Milk?


    He took out one of the bags. It was still ice.


    However, this package ??


    "What is this?"


    Su Yao was secretly delighted, this brother really did not know.


    She snorted, "Can''t you tell? "Milk."


    "Where do you buy this milk? "Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Su Yao snatched it away and threw the milk back into the paper bag, "What you drink everyday is always what they send to your mouth, you''ve never seen how normal it is."


    Fu Jingchen sized her up: "Where are you going to take this?"


    "There are a few stray cats in the park behind thepany building. I don''t like this milk, so I went downstairs to buy some ham to feed the rogue cats."


    Fu Jingchen didn''t suspect anything, but he found it fu


    y: "It''s just feeding a cat, what''s there to be so sneaky about?"


    "Who''s sneaking around, I just don''t want others to know."


    Fu Jingchen leaned in close to her and said in a low voice: "What, you n to poison him?"


    Su Yao patted his arm: "Don''t speak nonsense, I don''t want others to say that this woman has good intentions."


    Fu Jingchen was speechless: "Feeding a cat yet you''re afraid of something like that, you really are living for nothing, let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Su Yao originally wanted to say no, but then she thought, if she said no now, Fu Jingchen would think about it even more.


    Hence, she followed Fu Jingchen downstairs.


    She went downstairs to the small shop, bought a few sausages, and strolled with Fu Jingchen towards the park.


    The two of them arrived at the grass in front of the small pavilion, but they did not see the cat.


    Jingchen looked at her: "Where''s the cat?"


    Su Yao was in no hurry, she only opened the sausage and poured her milk into the small paper cup that she had asked the shop owner for.


    Not long after, there were indeed wild cats approaching.


    Su Yao stood up, dragged Fu Jingchen into the pavilion, and watched him from afar.


    When she came down to take a breather yesterday afternoon, she did indeed see stray cats.


    So when Fu Jingchen asked him that question just now, she wasn''t worried at all.


    Fu Jingchen looked at her, "You like small animals?"


    Su Yao shook her head: "I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it either."


    Fu Jingchen sat down in the pavilion, and said indifferently: "That Ying Jiang is somewhat dangerous."


    Su Yao looked at him, then changed the topic to Ying Jiang, "You investigated him?"


    "Yes, that''s why I know he grew up in Huicheng."


    Su Yao frowned, "Huicheng grew up ??. Is there a problem? "


    "Jiang Chengkun, who had a grudge with me back then, is also from Huicheng, so whenever I see a Huicheng citizen around, I always pay extra attention to him. Coincidentally, Ying Jiang and the person who posted your news yesterday, the owner of that media house, Zhou Bin, both came from Huicheng. After our operation that year, Zhou Bin spent some time in prison. "


    When Fu Jingchen said this, even he realized the severity of the problem.


    "What you mean is, Ying Jiang is most likely an aplice of Jiang Cheng Kun? "But hasn''t Jiang Cheng Kun already been executed?"


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently: "Jiang Cheng Kun died, but among this group of people, there was always a twisted sense of brotherhood. I''m not sure if my guess is true. I''ve asked my oldrade to help me find the list of people I was arrested for that year. Once he finds out that Ying Jiang and Zhou Bin are rted to them, those two will be very dangerous for you, because you are my wife, do you understand? "


    Fu Jingchen''s words were extremely useful to him.


    In her heart, there was indeed an inexplicable sense of nervousness at this moment.


    She nodded. "I''ll be extra careful when I do things in the future."


    "What''s the use of being careful? Compared to crafty people, you always lose."


    Su Yao nced at him sideways, and her gaze once again fell on the cat that was eating, and his heart was in a mess.


    Fu Jingchen said, "I was thinking... "Just follow me from now on."


    Su Yao looked at him, wasn''t she already following him?


    Fu Jingchen saw her doubt and calmly said, "What I mean is, in the future, we will stick together day and night, and you should move over to mypany''s office ??"


    "I''m not," Su Yao thought, this Fu Jingchen was simply crazy.


    "Then I cane to yourpany for work, right?"


    Su Yao said disdainfully: "No, I don''t agree. I know you''re worried, but ?? Now that I know the seriousness of the problem, I will think of a way to protect myself. "


    "Then tell me what you n to do."


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "I will find a few bodyguards with good martial arts to follow me."


    "I''ll look for it myself."


    Fu Jingchen was displeased: "Do you really have to go against everything I do?"


    "I''m not going against you. I just want to properly settle my own affairs like I did in the past. I have the ability, why should I let you do it for me?"


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice as he stared at the stubborn face of thedy.


    A momentter, she nodded: "Alright, you can make the arrangements. But remember, you have to make the arrangements as soon as possible, hmm?"


    Seeing his worried look, Su Yao nodded and revealed a slight smile.


    Fu Jingchen raised his wrist to look at the time and said: "If you are done with the matters at yourpany,e with me to Grandfather''s ce for a meal tonight."


    Thinking about what happened yesterday, Su Yao nodded her head, "Alright."


    When she saw the news, she got angry. Originally, she had


    ed to find some time to meet her grandfather and exin things to him.


    "Then wait for me downstairs for a moment, I''ll go upstairs to get my bag, I''ll be down very soon."


    "Go."


    Su Yao ran back to the office building.


    After entering the office, the moment she closed the door, she immediately called Tan Tong and told him to go back.


    Knowing that Pearl''s food had been robbed, Tan Tong cursed at Fu Jingchen unhappily, and then left unwillingly.


    Su Yao went downstairs to the old man''s house with Fu Jingchen.


    Surprisingly, the old tutor was in quite a good mood today.


    At least, the old tutor had a smile on his face when he saw the two of them arrive together.


    "What kind of wind brought the two of you here today?"


    Su Yao smiled as she walked to the old man''s side, "Grandfather, I''m here to apologize. I don''t know if you''ve been frightened by yesterday''s news."


    "Don''t worry, this old man has lived for so many years, and has not lived for nothing. For such a small thing, there''s no need to scare me," the old man said as he looked at Fu Jingchen, "If there really is such a person who likes Yaoyao, I would be quite supportive, and would be able to sober up a bit, so that he would know what is called unpolished jade. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Fu Jingchen frowned, "Grandfather, your ability to scold people is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard someoneing down the stairs.


    Su Yao also looked to the side, and upon seeing the person who came down, he couldn''t help but be a little shocked ??

 Chapter 797

    Fu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed in surprise.


    Why was his mother here?


    Seeing Fu Jingchen and Su Yao, even Su Chu was a bit surprised.


    She came into the living room and asked curiously, "Jingchen, Yao Yao, why are you two here?"


    Su Yao looked around.


    The old man said, "Yaoyao, there''s no need to look. Your mother will be back by herself."


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "It''s normal for us toe back. But you, why are you here?"


    Lian Su Chu looked down and remained silent. Then, he walked to the sofa at the side and sat down.


    The old man snorted coldly, "What, you don''t have the face to say it yourself?"


    "Dad ??" Lian Su Chu''s voice was somewhat helpless.


    Fu Jingchen looked towards the old man.


    The old man said to Fu Jingchen, "She made a fortune out of kindness. He wanted to help people with their birthdays, but her birthdays were ruined. He was chased back."


    Lian Su Chu was displeased. "Dad, don''t speak nonsense. What are you chasing me back for? I came back by myself."


    Fu Jingchen sneered, "You came back, but he didn''t ask you to stay. That means he wants you to leave. Grandpa is right."


    Lian Su Chu''s face turned cold.


    In other words, these two men, one was born to her, the other was born to her. None of them were good to her, and neither of them were easy to deal with.


    Now, because of them, she didn''t even want a man that could apany her. The two of them actually came to watch the fun ??


    Lian Su Chu''s eyes turned red.


    "Yes, I was driven back. It''s all thanks to who, are you happy? "


    Fu Jingchen said indifferently, "My marriage isn''t strong enough, there''s no need to me others."


    "Don''t you know what kind of humiliation you''ve given others? That''s the sixtieth birthday of others, which happens once in a lifetime. Do you think you can make a fool of yourself by choosing that time?"


    Fu Jingchen said coldly: "Grandpa, should I choose to shut up and lie down obediently to be stabbed or to fight back?"


    "Counterattack, stab him to death."


    Lian Su Chu got up gloomily, "Fine fine fine, both of you have your own reasons. It''s all my fault. I''ve brought this upon myself."


    After Lian Su Chu finished speaking, he went back upstairs.


    Su Yao seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Lady Lian, did youe back two days ago?"


    The old man''s gazended on Su Yao''s face when he heard this form of address.


    However, he didn''t know what had happened, nor did he rashly ask Su Yao why she had suddenly changed her name.


    Even Su Chu felt it was a bit awkward, "Yes."


    Su Yao turned her head and exchanged a nce with Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen said, "You told Lu Rui toe to my house this morning?"


    "Me? "No, what''s wrong?"


    Fu Jingchen snickered.


    Su Yao, however, said calmly, "This morning, after seeing the news, Lu Rui went to our house to criticize me for having such an impable character. She cuddled with other men and ruined Fu Jingchen''s reputation.


    The old man''s face turned cold as he scolded Lian Susu, "This shameless woman has messed with you."


    If it had been before, Lian Su Chu would have spoken up for Lu Rui.


    But now ??. She was a little hesitant. Why would Lu Rui use her name to cause trouble?


    Lian Su Chu looked at Su Yao and said, "I was indeed a little surprised and confused when I sawst night''s news, but I didn''t ask Rui Rui to look for you. Rui Rui probably thought I was angry, so she went."


    The old man mmed the table and said angrily, "You''re still speaking up for her at this time? That''s not your daughter. This Yao Yao is the one you should trust the most to spend the rest of your life with your son in the future. You said that since you were young, I have never treated you unfairly. Why are you so stupid? "


    Lian Su Chu''s pupils constricted. He didn''t think that her father would scold her like this in front of her daughter-inw.


    She didn''t want face.


    "Dad, this has nothing to do with me, why are you scolding me?"


    "If it weren''t for your indulgence towards the Lu family''s father and daughter, would they dare to? Even if I were to lend them ten guts, they wouldn''t dare to touch my grandson''s wife. "


    Lian Su was at first silent.


    Fu Jingchen took the opportunity to ask, "You''ve already been back for two days, and he hasn''te to pick you up?"


    "Since things have already turned out like this, he estimates that... I don''t think he has any face left either. "


    "You sure know how to find excuses for him."


    Lian Su Chu lowered his eyes; he was in a terrible mood.


    That day, after all the guests had left, she went to talk to Lu Haifeng.


    He had thought that after almost twenty years of love between the two of them, she would have some words to say to Lu Haifeng.


    But who would''ve thought that Lu Haifeng would actually throw a tantrum at her.


    Lu Haifeng had said that if he hadn''t known her and married her, his daughter wouldn''t have ended up in this state today.


    She was really pissed off at the time, so she had a few words with him.


    She said, "The person who pursued me first was you. Was it wrong of me to abandon my son for you? If I didn''t know you, my son would not have to bear so much helplessness. "


    Lu Haifeng had thrown the vase on the bedside table and shouted at her to leave, saying that he never wanted to see her again.


    It had been almost twenty years, and this was the first time the two of them had had such a serious argument.


    She was so wronged that she mmed the door and left.


    He''d thought that Lu Haifeng would definitelye and pick him up when she returned to her mother''s house for a day.


    But it''s been two days.


    She wasn''t confident now either.


    She really felt terrible. She had spent half her life with Lu Haifeng, and she really loved him. If it was because of Jingchen and Lu Rui, she would have lost him ??


    His happiness for the rest of his life was ruined.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it now.


    Lian Su Chu ignored Fu Jingchen and walked towards the backyard.


    She wanted to be alone.


    After she left, Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen worriedly, "Aren''t you going to take a look?" Your mother doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. "


    "She was in a bad mood and she found it herself. There''s no need to bother with her," the old man calmly drank from his teacup.


    "Oh yeah, Yao Yao, why did you change your words to her? Didn''t you used to call me Mom? "


    Su Yao smiled awkwardly but didn''t say anything.


    Fu Jingchen said coldly, "Your precious daughter was so angry that she didn''t let Su Yao call her mother in public. Since she didn''t let her call her mother, does that mean Su Yao has to curry favor with her?"


    When the old man heard Fu Jingchen say that, he was also a bit a


    oyed. He said to Su Yao, "If you don''t want to call me down, then let''s not call her anymore."


    An aunt came in from outside and whispered something in Manager Xu''s ear.


    Manager Xu nodded, bending over to speak to the old man, "Old man, Miss Lu is here. She said she is here to fetch Eldest Miss."


    The old tutor said without even thinking, "Who is she? Who is she here to pick up?" "Tell her to scram."


    Supervisor Xu respectfully epted the order. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the old man suddenly change his words.


    "No, Xiao Xu. Go, let her in."

 Chapter 798

    Manager Xu nodded respectfully and went out to invite the person in.


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen and Su Yao were present, Lu Rui calmly nodded to them.


    It was as if nothing had happened in the morning.


    After that, she walked up to the old man, "Grandfather, I''m here to bring Auntie home."


    When they heard that someone from the Lu family had arrived in the backyard, Lian Su Chu came back quickly.


    But there was only Lu Rui in the living room, and she was disappointed.


    Lu Rui looked at Lian Susu and smiled gently. "Auntie, I''m here to bring you home."


    Lian Su Chu chuckled as he walked towards Lu Rui. "Rui Rui, where''s your father?"


    "He... "I''m not feeling too well, I''ve been nourishing my body for the past few days. Because I missed you too much, I told him toe and help me bring you home."


    When Lian Su first heard that Lu Haifeng was not feeling well, she hurriedly asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He''s been having a headache these past few days."


    Lian Su Chu nodded his head: "Then wait for me. I''ll go pack up and go back with you to see him."


    The old man''s face was cold as he said sternly, "Lu Rui, go back and tell your father that my daughter is not your servant. He feigned difort and sent someone to fetch her? "Heh, dream."


    "Dad ??"


    The old man looked coldly at Lian Susu, but his words were directed at Manager Xu.


    "Xiaoxu, go prepare the documents for the dissolution of the rtionship between mother and son. One of them is for the dissolution of the rtionship between father and daughter between Lian Su Chu and Fu Jingchen, and the other is for the dissolution of the rtionship between mother and son."


    Lian Su Chu frowned. "Dad, what do you want now?"


    "Just now, my words were here. Either that, or you just stay at home and wait for me. "Or, after you sign your name and leave, you no longer have any rtionship with my family and no longer have any rtionship with Fu Jingchen."


    Hearing this, Lu Rui couldn''t help but feel sad. "Grandfather, why do you have to transfer your loathing for my father and me to Aunty? Auntie is i


    ocent."


    "She''s not i


    ocent. I''ve kept her for half her life, but she can''t even differentiate between good and bad. Serves her right to be hated."


    After the old man finished, he looked at Fu Jingchen: "Fu Jingchen, do you have any objections to my words?"


    Fu Jingchen said, "Grandfather raised me. I will listen to Grandfather."


    The old man looked at Lian Su Chu and said, "Go upstairs and leave. Make your decision."


    Lu Rui looked at Lian Susu and said with a wronged expression, "Auntie, I''m sorry. I originally wanted to bring you home, but I think... I gave you a big problem. How about this, you stay at home and rest. I''ll go back first. When my dad recovers, I''ll let him ?? "


    "No need," Lian Su Chu turned his head to look at the old man: "Dad, I will never forget your kindness in bringing me up, but I have my own life to take care of. I love Hai Feng, and he has given me twenty years of happiness. Because he''s the only one who will be able to follow me to the end of time. "


    Hearing that, Fu Jingchen''s expression turned serious.


    What kind of fool would a woman have to be to abandon her father and son and choose an outsider?


    No ??. Now, to his mother, he and his grandfather were the real outsiders.


    The lordmaster''s current expression wasn''t too good either.


    Originally, he wanted to show his might to Lu Rui and let her Lu Family know that Lian Su Chu had the backing of the Lian Family and the Fu Family.


    But this daughter of his ??


    Forget it, it wasn''t as if he hadn''t thought of this possibility.


    Since she insisted on taking this path, although the lordmaster felt ufortable in his heart, he had other ns as well.


    The old man looked at Lian Su Chu and said, "Since you''re not my daughter, then you''re not my legal sessor. You have no objections on this matter."


    Lian Su Chu frowned: "Dad, in order to force me to separate from Hai Feng, you still want to cut off my economic source?"


    The old man said coldly, "You''ve used my money to raise others for twenty years, is that not enough? Since it has nothing to do with me, why should I spend my money on you? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Fu Jingchen immediately understood his grandfather''s meaning. He also said: "Lady Lian, after we sign, you and I will no longer have the legal obligation to support us. Please return the cards I gave you."


    Lian Su Chu clenched his fist. "What are you two trying to do?"


    Su Yao looked at the old man, then looked at Fu Jingchen.


    These two ?? It looks serious.


    Lu Rui hurriedly said, "Grandfather, I''m only here to bring Auntie home. I really didn''t expect to cause such a disaster. I''m sorry, I was wrong. I''m not going to pick Auntie up. Let her stay at home as she pleases. How long ??"


    "Lu Rui," the old man''s voice rose a few decibels in a strange tone.


    Lu Rui was so nervous that she immediately turned silent.


    The old man said, "This is my home. Since when did it be your turn to be my daughter''s master? It''s not up to you to decide what she chooses. "


    "No, I mean..."


    Before Lu Rui could finish her sentence, the old man cast a sharp nce in her direction.


    "What''s wrong? Your father didn''t teach you that your elders are not allowed to talk back to you?"


    "Dad," Lian Su Chu walked to Lu Rui''s side and shielded her behind him. "You''re really going too far."


    The old man''s face was cold.


    Lian Su Chu continued, "I raised this child. If she had any problems, it would be because I didn''t raise her well, but I was raised by you. Didn''t you say that Lu Rui isn''t good at rearing? You said that you can''t teach your own child well?"


    "You ??" The old man red at him.


    Fu Jingchen also stood up and walked in front of Lian Su.


    "Lady Lian, I have already understood your thoughts. You have already made up your mind. You will choose the Lu Family and give up on me and my grandfather, right?"


    Lian Su Chu was unwilling to look at Fu Jingchen''s face. He lowered his head and said: "You forced me to do this."


    "Right, today we are forcing you. After the two of us cut off your source of ie, I want to see if the person you love the most can still give you the so-called happiness."


    Lu Rui bit her lip, retorting, "Brother, what do you mean? Are you saying that my father is with Auntie for money?"


    "I don''t care if he was or not in the past. In the future, I want to see if he is or not."


    Manager Xu came out of the study and took out the printed agreement.


    Fu Jingchen picked up the pen first and signed the agreement.


    Seeing this, the old tutor also signed.


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Su Chu: "It''s your turn."


    Lian Su was about to sign it when Lu Rui pulled her arm.


    "Auntie, you have to think about it. I''m really sorry, I''m not here to break your rtionship with grandpa and brother."


    I don''t have a choice. I don''t care about these things, I just want to protect my marriage. As long as I''m with your father, I''m not afraid of suffering, so don''t worry about it. "Lian Su Chu turned her head to look at her." Rui Rui, it''s not your fault.


    After Lian Su Chu said that, he looked at his father and son with grief before picking up the pen and signing the documents.


    Lu Rui thought: It''s over.


    After signing, Lian Su Chu arrogantly said: "Hai Feng is worth it. Just you wait and see. I will definitely let you all see how happy I will be in the future. You will all regret looking down on others."

 Chapter 799

    Lian Su''s initial stubbor


    ess made the old tutor feel quite sad.


    However, he still said firmly: "Very good, after the signature is done, tomorrow morning we will deliver it to justice. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other anymore." You, your husband, and your stepdaughter must never appear before my and my grandson again, scram. "


    Lu Rui turned around and held Fu Jingchen''s arm, crying as she said, "Brother Jingchen, you can''t treat Auntie like this, she''s your mother. If you do this, what will Auntie do? She will be sad. "


    Fu Jingchen shook off Lu Rui''s hand, looked at Lian Su Chu''s side view, and said coldly, "Her choice is not me, she also said she will be happy. What else can I do? Kneel down and beg her to stay? I''m not that cheap. Lady Lian, please take care, I won''t send you off. "


    After he finished speaking, he took Su Yao''s hand and led her to the backyard, saying, "Grandfather, I''ll take Yao Yao to the backyard to rx, and call us when we eat."


    "Alright."


    After Fu Jingchen and his wife left, the old man let Manager Xu carry him towards his room.


    Lu Rui stood behind Lian Susu and cast an angry nce at her back.


    Was there something wrong with this woman''s brain?


    She was fine, why did she break up with her family?


    This is great, how will she get close to Fu Jingchen in the future?


    Even Su Chu''s heart was in pain.


    However, she felt that she had no other choice.


    She wiped away her tears before turning around and walking over. Grabbing Lu Rui''s wrist, she said, "Rui Rui, let''s go."


    Lu Rui held onto Lian Susu''s hand and said anxiously, "Auntie, you can''t leave like this. If you leave like this, you''ll definitely regret it in the future."


    "Rui Rui, do you not believe in your aunt''s love for your father?"


    A lot of people at their age were saying love here, wasn''t it disgusting?


    But she said, "Auntie, I believe you. I always believed you, but ??" If you leave like this, what will you do when you think about my grandfather and brother? No woman can be so ruthless as to not contact her father and her son. It is impossible for you to do so. "


    Lu Rui did not believe that she would not even look back at Su Chu when she had spoken to such an extent.


    Lian Su Chu stared into Lu Rui''s eyes. After a long while, he said, "Rui Rui, let''s go. If we continue to stay here, we will be despised by others."


    She let go of her hand and walked out.


    Lu Rui gritted her teeth. This stupid woman.


    Could it be that once she returned to the Lu Family, no one would despise her?


    She turned around and looked at the yard. Fu Jingchen and Su Yao''s figures were behind them. She could only choose to leave first and think of a wayter.


    I regret it so much.


    If he had known earlier, he would have listened to his father and wouldn''t havee to pick up this foolish woman.


    She had a feeling that in the future, things would be more and more disadvantageous to her.


    Su Yao and Fu Jingchen sat together on the rattan chair.


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen was silent, Su Yao asked worriedly, "You... "Are you alright?"


    Fu Jingchen smiled at her, "Have you ever seen such a mother?"


    Su Yao thought for a moment. "Your mother is actually quite a simple person."


    Fu Jingchen nced at her: "You want to mock her for her age, and you still want to rebel, you''re very stupid, right?"


    "I think. She was quite brave. For the sake of love, she could give up everything. This was probably something that even the young girls of this era wouldn''t do. Perhaps in your mother''s eyes, that man is really worth it the most, so she is willing to be brave for that man. Speaking of which, I quite admire her. "


    Fu Jingchen turned around and looked at her. After a moment, he shook his head and sneered.


    Su Yao wondered, "Is my words fu


    y?"


    Fu Jingchen looked up into the distance, "Aren''t you curious?"


    Su Yao wondered, "What are you curious about?"


    "My mother no longer has the status and protection of the Lian Family''s eldest daughter. Without money, how much longer can their rtionshipst?"


    Su Yao raised an eyebrow. "Maybe you''re overthinking it. Anyway, Lu Haifeng has been by your mother''s side for more than twenty years." For a man to be willing to spend twenty years of his life acting with a woman is already quite amazing. "


    Fu Jingchen sneered disdainfully: "Not necessarily. Just you wait and see. Perhaps before long, there will be a good show for you to watch."


    Su Yao pouted at him, "Mr. Fu, the world is looking forward to see your mother make a joke out of it. I''m afraid that you''re the only one here."


    "me me?" Fu Jingchen stood up: "Didn''t you see the old man''s face just now? As a daughter, she should receive some retribution for the death of her father due to a man. "


    Mentioning her grandfather, Su Yao looked back and said worriedly, "Grandfather must be very sad right now. Should we go in andfort him?"


    "My grandfather''s mental pressure resistance isn''t that bad. If he really could not ept it, then he would not have used such a scheme today. "


    "A scheme?" Su Yao was bbergasted. "You''re saying that Grandpa did this on purpose?"


    Fu Jingchenughed. "Grandpa must be scared by my mom, so he wants to pull her back to reality and use the fastest and most direct way to help her wake up."


    Su Yao was speechless. How could such a scheming man produce a woman like Lian Susu, who did not use her brain?


    Had there been a little mutation in this gene from her mother-inw?


    When Lurie brought Liansu home, Lu Haifeng was in the living room with her in the middle of summer.


    When he saw that Lian Su had just returned, he pretended to have a cold expression on his face.


    "You''re back?"


    Lian Su Chu walked over, touched his forehead and asked worriedly: "How are you? Rui said you were sick and not well, why didn''t you lie down? Should we go to the hospital and have a look? "


    Lu Haifeng nced at Lu Rui.


    Seeing the cold expression on Lu Rui''s face, he did not respond to Su Chu''s words. Instead, he asked Lu Rui, "Why are you unhappy? When you went over there, did your grandfather show you anything else? "


    "It''s not just grandfather, my brother and Su Yao are here as well."


    Lu Haifeng was carried away by his aunt, so he said angrily, "Did they bully you again?"


    Lian Su Chu said: "No, no one bullied Rui Rui today."


    "Howe I didn''t," Lu Rui snorted. "From begi


    ing to end, when did my brother give me the slightest bit of face, and also that Su Yao ?? Right now, she''s probably feeling extremely pleased with herself. "


    Lian Su Chu was helpless: "Rui Rui, I think Jingchen is really dead set on Yao Yao. Even if you are stuck between them, you won''t be happy.


    Before Lu Haifeng could say anything, Lu Rui helplessly said, "Auntie, you''re right. Now that you''ve broken off all ties with my grandfather and brother, they''ve also destroyed your financial resources. Once we leave the country, how are we supposed to live? "You and my dad are already so old, and I have brought a child with me, are we going to beg together?"


    Hearing these words, Lu Haifeng''s voice unconsciously grew a little louder. "What do you mean?" What does it mean to break all ties with them and end all financial resources? "

 Chapter 800

    "In order to prove her love for you, Auntie broke off all rtions with Grandfather, so Grandpa and my brother both signed a contract to sever all rtions with Auntie, so Auntie won''t be able to inherit Grandfather''s legacy in the future. My brother also said that he won''t provide Auntie with any financial resources anymore."


    As she spoke, she looked at Lu Haifeng helplessly. "Dad, in the future, our family will no longer have any ie. How are we to survive?"


    Lu Haifeng looked at Lian Susu somewhat angrily. "Su Chu, what the hell are you doing? Why are you betting on something like this? Why are you signing this?"


    Lian Su Chu felt wronged: "What else can I do? Don''t I have to be between you and my dad? Seeing Rui and Jingchen in such a state, am I not in pain? I just want to live a peaceful life. I can''t let you go, so I can only let go of my father and my flesh and blood. Do you think I feel very good right now? "


    "I know what you mean, but... "You can''t sign your name either. You deserve to inherit your father''s inheritance and ept your son''s filial piety."


    "Don''t say it like that, I don''t deserve anything from them. Instead, I owe them a lot."


    Lu Haifeng stood up, and said with some anger, "You ?? How could you say such a thing? "Then tell me, how should we live in the future?"


    Lian Su raised her head and said with a bit of sadness in her heart, "I still have over 2 million yuan of pocket money with me. When the timees, we will sell our old vi and spend the rest of our lives together."


    "What does this small amount of money mean to you? Can you live a frugal life? This is simply not a life for the four of us. "


    "Then what do you want me to do? "Hai Feng, I don''t want to suffer any more. What''s so scary about poverty? It''s scary if there''s no love."


    Lu Haifeng stared at Lian Susu''s face. This woman was incredibly foolish.


    "You were brought up in love, how can you understand how hard life is without money. Putting everything aside, what about the expensive tuition fees in midsummer? A kindergarten''s tuition is three hundred thousand yuan a year, and in three years, it will be close to a million yuan.


    Lian Su Chu looked at Lu Haifeng''s furious expression and thought angrily, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Haifeng paused and looked towards Lian Susu. He knew that it wouldn''t do him any good to lose decorum with her. Thus, he decided to walk up and put his arm around Lian Susu''s shoulders.


    "Susu, you can''t fall out with the old man and the others, they are your family after all, do you hope that when others see you in the future, they will poke your spine and say that you broke all ties with your family because of me? "I don''t want to turn you into someone like this. Su Chu, go and cancel your signature and make up with them tomorrow before the old gramps and the others start their public rtions."


    Lian Su Chu gazed stubbornly at Lu Haifeng.


    She suddenly felt a little afraid. If she ran out of money, he really wouldn''t want her anymore.


    However, when he thought about it...


    Since she had already signed it, how could she go back shamelessly?


    Was it because they had a daughter and mother like him that they had to cater to him?


    Furthermore, with her father''s personality, if she went back now, her father would definitely break her rtionship with the Lu family.


    Didn''t she still have to lose Hai Feng?


    She shook her head. "I''m not going back. There''s no longer any room for manoeuvre in this matter. If you don''t like me, then there''s nothing I can do about it."


    She went upstairs.


    She could no longer destroy the lives of her father and son.


    Seeing Lian Suing upstairs, Lu Rui asked anxiously, "Auntie?"


    But Lian Su Chu didn''t look back.


    Hearing the door upstairs close, Lu Rui asked in a low voice, "Dad, what should we do? Why is this woman suddenly so disrespectful?"


    Lu Haifeng raised an eyebrow. "There''s no need to be afraid. She won''t be able to hold on for long in this situation."


    At di


    er time, the old tutor tried his best to conceal the displeasure in his heart.


    But there was no way to hide the sense of loss on his face.


    Su Yao took the initiative to help the old tutor.


    The old man revealed a happy expression as he said, "Mm, in this house, only my grandson has that kind of appearance when he''s with his wife."


    Fu Jingchen thought about it and asked, "Grandpa, how about we stay at home with you?"


    When the old tutor heard this, he was immediately enlivened. "Can I?"


    Fu Jingchen turned his head to look at Su Yao: "I''m fine with that, but Yao Yao, what about you?"


    Su Yao actually didn''t want to live here. After all, she still had to act along with Fu Jingchen in front of the old man.


    However, the old man had a face full of anticipation ?? She couldn''t bear to disappoint the old tutor.


    "Of course I''m fine with it. As long as grandfather is happy, I''m fine with anything."


    The old man''s face lit up, "Alright, since you all are living here, I''m just bored of living here alone. Also, the n you guys had previously agreed upon has been dyed for so long, shouldn''t it be time to put it on the agenda?"


    Su Yao felt guilty. She was wondering why the old man hadn''t given birth recently. So she was waiting for her here.


    Fu Jingchen smiled and said, "Yao Yao has just finished her surgery. Give her some time to recuperate. When she recuperates, I will definitely put in a lot of effort."


    The old man chuckled happily. "Alright, I''ve been supervising the kitchen and helping Yao Yao recuperate. You should also recuperate properly. Our family really needs a fresh life to replenish itself."


    Hearing this, Su Yao felt even more guilty.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Jingchen, she really wanted to tell his grandfather about the existence of the pearl ??


    After di


    er, the old man go back to his room


    Fu Jingchen and Su Yao could both see that the old man was forcing himself to smile just now. Who would be willing to give up on their daughter whom they had raised up in their hands?


    Uncle Xu brewed a pot of tea and was about to take it to the old tutor''s room.


    Su Yao took the initiative to take over this matter.


    She knocked on the door and entered the old man''s room.


    The old man was sitting on the balcony, staring nkly out the window into the night.


    Su Yao went over and whispered, "Grandpa, please have some tea."


    Seeing that it was Su Yao, the old man restrained his mncholy. "Yao Yao, why is it you?"


    "I wanted toe in and talk to you."


    The more the old man looked at Su Yao, the more he liked her. It really was one person for one life. How could he not have such a obedient child?


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to care too much about my mother-inw''s matters. She''s just too dependent on love ??"


    "Yaoyao, let''s not talk about her. She will be taught a lesson. Grandfather will ask you something."


    Su Yao nodded. "Yes, grandfather. Please speak."


    "These few days, your mother-inw was at home. Every time she mentioned Lu Rui, she would say that Jingchen had no other choice because Jingchen owed Lu Rui. I deeply asked her what she owed, but she refused to say it. Do you know what your mother-inw''s words mean? "When did Jingchen owe that shameless woman?"


    Su Yao thought for a moment. "Grandfather, actually ??" That''s what you told me. "


    "Which one?"


    "It was about Lu Rui getting pregnant while carrying Jingchen. Actually... You misunderstood her. She didn''t fall in love with someone, but was spoiled by Jingchen''s mortal enemy. That''s why she was pregnant. It''s also because of this that Jingchen feels guilty. He has been helping her all this time. "


    The old tutor''s face darkened when he heard this. "Who said that?"


    "She told her father."


    The old man was angry. "They''re bullsh * tting. These two bastards are lying."

 Chapter 801

    Seeing the old man so agitated, Su Yao tried to calm him down, "Grandfather, perhaps you really misunderstood this. Fu Jingchen has already confirmed the person that Lu Rui is following. He is his sworn enemy."


    The old man said angrily, "Is that person surnamed Jiang?"


    Su Yao nodded. "I think so."


    The old man couldn''t stand watching any longer. He said to Su Yao, "Yaoyao, go call Jingchen in. Grandfather will show you something."


    Su Yao was puzzled.


    The old man stood up and patted Su Yao on the shoulder. "Go."


    Su Yao nodded and went into the living room.


    Fu Jingchen was on the phone.


    After he finished his call, he turned around and saw Su Yao looking at him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What happened?"


    "Grandfather wants to show us something. Let me call you."


    Fu Jingchen couldn''t help but smile: "Did the old man take out some family heirloom again?"


    Su Yao moved closer to him and whispered, "The old man asked about you and Lu Rui, and I told him the truth."


    Fu Jingchen frowned. "What business do I have with Lu Rui?"


    "It''s that Luera was ?? Being ?? "Everything."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "How does the old man look like?"


    Su Yao pouted. "I''m a bit angry."


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "Let''s go."


    He walked over, hugged Su Yao''s waist and knocked on the door, entering the old man''s room.


    The old man happened to be getting up from the safe with a brown paper bag in his hand.


    "Both of you, take a seat."


    Fu Jingchen pulled Su Yao and sat on the wooden sofa in the old man''s room.


    The old man came over and sat down as well, saying with a stern expression, "Jingchen, grandfather told you very seriously that you were deceived by the Lu family. From now on, you have to break all ties with them. "Well, after I show you this, you''ll understand it all."


    The old man threw the brown paper bag onto the mahogany tea table.


    Fu Jingchen and Su Yao looked at each other, bent over and picked it up.


    It could be seen that this was information from a long time ago, because the paper inside had turned yellow.


    Fu Jingchen took it out and read it.


    Su Yao saw that there were still things in the brown paper bag, so she took them out.


    It was a stack of photographs.


    It was all about Su Yao and a man.


    Su Yao held her hand as they strolled along the roadside.


    Two people went in and out of the hotel.


    There was an image of them feeding each other while they were eating in the private room, taken from the camera.


    ?? ??.


    Fu Jingchen nced at the photo and couldn''t help but to stare at it. He took out a photo and held it in his hand.


    The old man said, "Jingchen, you know the man in the photo, right?"


    Fu Jingchen said firmly, "He is Jiang Cheng Kun."


    "That''s right, look at Lu Rui''s open and aboveboard ma


    er. Where did she get the feeling that she was being forced?" "Jingchen, the photos in my hands clearly prove that Lu Rui did have a good rtionship with this man back then. They definitely didn''t say that she was being forced."


    That''s right, Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, Lu Rui''s expression in the photo didn''t show any fear, and he was happy ??


    The old man continued, "And look at the medical records in the documents. Although the ones signed are not Jiang Chengkun, it''s also not Lu Rui or Lu Haifeng. I sent someone to the hospital to monitor the miscarriage, and it was a young man who apanied her to the abortion. "Because of her, you started making a ruckus with me, but look at how big a green hat she put on you."


    Su Yao turned around and looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Normally, when a man heard the words'' green hat '', he would be a bit angry and afraid.


    He had thought that Fu Jingchen would care a lot about it, but he didn''t think that Fu Jingchen would have an indifferent expression.


    He opened the document in ordance with the lordmaster''s instructions.


    When he saw the signature at the bottom of the record, he frowned slightly.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his expression, Su Yao walked over to take a look, but Fu Jingchen had already closed the document.


    He looked at the old man with displeasure, "Grandfather, since you have this kind of thing in your hand, why didn''t you give it to me earlier?"


    Su Yao''s attention was diverted away.


    The old man said, "Didn''t I fall for that Lu Rui''s scheme?"


    "You''re so smart, yet you''re being tricked?"


    "You''re ming me? Did I tell you back then that this woman is unworthy? Who told you not to believe me? "


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "How did you get set up?"


    The old man told Fu Jingchen the truth of his deal with Lu Rui.


    After Fu Jingchen finished listening, he frowned.


    The old man said, "You''re always like this. If you had something on your mind, don''t tell me. If you''d told me earlier that you''d been tricked by that father and daughter pair, would I still have stuck to my principles?"


    The lordmaster also felt that he had made a mistake.


    He hadn''t thought that Lu Rui would actually have the guts to do such a thing right under his nose.


    This was as if he was certain that Ye Zichen would not go back on his words and did not put him in his eyes at all.


    Fu Jingchen asked, "Grandfather, these photos have helped me a lot. In my heart, I don''t need to carry such a heavy burden anymore. Can you give me some information to use first?"


    Originally, I wanted to give a copy to Yao Yao, but since Yao Yao is away on a business trip for a few months, this matter has been put on hold. Now, it can help you guys a lot, which can be considered as me doing everything for you. "If you get confused again in the future, I can give up your mother, but I can give up your mother. Do you hear me?


    Fu Jingchen looked at the old man with gratitude, "Alright, grandpa, don''t worry."


    With these, he could get rid of the cumbersome things around him as soon as possible.


    To help Su Yao regain her sense of security with all her heart.


    He turned his head to look at Su Yao, his lips curled up into a gentle smile.


    Sensing his gaze, Su Yao turned her head and looked him in the eye. For some inexplicable reason, she felt a little scared in her heart.


    The old man saw the expression in their eyes and was very happy. He purposefully said, "Alright, I''m sleepy today and need to rest. You guys should head back as soon as possible and take advantage of your youth to do something."


    Su Yao''s face turned red for no reason.


    Fu Jingchen casually held Su Yao''s hand and said to the old man, "Alright then, let''s go."


    Su Yao was pulled up as she hurriedly said to the old man, "Good night grandfather."


    Watching the two children leave, the old tutor felt that he must have done something great today.


    Once he got back to his room, Fu Jingchen pushed Su Yao against the door.


    Su Yao''s eyes narrowed as her head shrank backwards, "You ?? "Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    Fu Jingchen lowered his head and kissed her.


    After a moment he released her and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless. I know that I won''t have the right to talk about love with you until I send the father and daughter awaypletely. "


    Su Yao could see the determination in Fu Jingchen''s eyes.


    Thinking of the photos that the old man had just given her, Su Yao asked worriedly, "How are you going to deal with this?"

 Chapter 802

    "Such a good opportunity, of course I will make them disappearpletely from my world. The father and daughter used this kind of thing to kidnap me, to deceive me, and almost caused me to lose my marriage. If you do something wrong and don''t pay the price, doesn''t that mean that everyone in this world wants to make a mistake? "


    Su Yao saw the assurance in Fu Jingchen''s eyes.


    He wanted to say something, but he felt that the father and daughter duo really did owe him a lesson.


    It was impossible for them to lie about such things.


    It amused her to think that she had threatened him with this very morning, to make her marriage miserable.


    Now, she really wanted to see how Fu Jingchen would react when he took out the evidence and pped her face.


    The next morning, the first thing Fu Jingchen did was to get the agreement he signedst night from the old man and personally go to thewyer to get a notary''s certificate.


    After that, he sent a secretary to deal with some of the properties that Lian Susu was upying, but they were actually listed in his name. He also stopped the credit cards that Lian Susu and the Lu father and daughter held in their hands.


    Before, he might have been able to leave a trace of good will towards the Lu father and daughter before he had seen them in person.


    But now ?? Absolutely not.


    Not only would he destroy the Lu father and daughter duo''s road to wealth, he would also snatch back his mother from their hands.


    Even if Su Bai was weak at first, he was still his son.


    The Lu father and daughter were not worthy.


    After returning to his office, Fu Jingchen picked up his phone, found his teammate''s number and dialed.


    Fu Jingchen answered the call and said, "Ouyang, it''s me. I''m busy. I have something to talk to you about."


    On the other end of the phone, a low yet pleasantly surprised voice called out, "You''re looking for me. No matter how busy I am, I can still spare some time. Tell me, what is it?"


    "Do you still remember the act of capturing Jiang Cheng Kun?"


    "Yes, that''s a big case. What about it?"


    "I remember that back then you investigated Jiang Cheng Kun, he had a little brother, he didn''t join in on the organization''s activities right?"


    Ouyang Duan nodded and said, "That''s right, I also monitored his little brother for a while. He really isn''t in the same circle as Jiang Cheng Kun."


    Fu Jingchen nodded and said, "I''ll send a photo to your WeChat. Take a look and see if the person in the photo is Jiang Cheng Kun''s brother."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Fu Jingchen immediately looked up some information from the investigation. He took a photo and sent it to Ouyang Duan.


    Soon, Ouyang Duan called back.


    The two of them spoke again.


    Ouyang Duan said, "That''s right, this is Jiang Cheng Kun''s little brother. Although his skin is darker than before, but his height and appearance are very bright, so you can recognize him at a nce."


    Fu Jingchen clenched his fist: "Isn''t that kid called Jiang Ying?"


    Ouyang Duan smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s called River Seal."


    Fu Jingchen picked up the document silently, then his gaze fell on the photo of Indian River.


    Su Yao was right, the target of Ying Jiang''s n was him.


    However, it was not his Dade Group. It was him.


    Jiang Ying became an anonymous person in Ying Jiang to get close to Su Yao. His goal was to get revenge.


    He didn''t care, but he couldn''t let Su Yao take the risk for him.


    Ouyang Duo saw that there was no sound from the other side, so he asked in wonder, "Jingchen?"


    "Ouyang Ziyun, after you changed your career, didn''t you set up your own team and specifically train the elites to carry out secret missions? How is the operation of your team?"


    Mentioning his own team, Ouyang Duo felt a little satisfied as he said, "Not bad. You know, my rtionship with my mother was quite bad, so I didn''t go home to ept my father''spany. Instead, I personally trained them here all this time."


    Fu Jingchen said, "Then you might have to make a trip now. It''s best for you to bring a few helpers that you can trust."


    Ouyang Duan raised his brows. "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Jingchen didn''t hide anything and said directly, "I just found out today that Jiang Ying changed his name to Ying Jiang, and approached my lover. Fu Jingchen didn''t hide anything and said directly," I only found out today that Jiang Ying changed his name to Ying Jiang, and approached my lover.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Duan was naturally duty-bound.


    After hanging up, Fu Jingchen took out the document he got from his grandpa yesterday and opened the signature of the consent letter for abortion.


    The two big words'' River Seal ''caused a malicious Qi to appear between his eyebrows.


    He must not let anyone hurt Su Yao.


    Halfway through the afternoon, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lian Su Chu, he raised his eyebrows slightly and picked up the phone.


    The moment the call co


    ected, Lian Su Chu asked angrily: "Jingchen, why did you stop my card?"


    "Ms Lian, do you think it would be appropriate for you to use my credit card even now?"


    "I ??" Lian Su Chu narrowed his eyes: "Jingchen, don''t be so ruthless. I gave birth to you..."


    "Born without raising, I won''t ept your kindness."


    Lian Su Chu''s eyes congealed. "Then... Where''s Rui Rui? You can''t just ignore Rui Rui, right? You owe her ?? "


    "Listen up, don''t ever mention Lu Haifeng and Lu Rui in front of me again. I don''t owe her anything, she deserved it and brought it upon herself." In the past, every pe


    y you used to support the Lu family''s father and daughter was earned by me using thepany my father left behind. From then on, don''t even think about it. "Don''t expect me to be kind to you any more."


    After Fu Jingchen finished speaking, he hung up.


    "Jingchen... "Jingchen?"


    Hearing a busy signal from the other end of the phone, Lian Su Chu dejectedly lowered his hand.


    At the side, Lu Rui had purposely put her ear close to Lian Su''s ear, so she could hear everything Fu Jingchen said.


    After hanging up, Lu Rui covered her ears and screamed, "How could my brother be so outrageous. Auntie, how can he say that I''ve brought this upon myself? I''ve ruined my life for him ??"


    On the other side, Lu Haifeng looked at Lian Susu furiously. "Look at your good son. He''s ruined other people''s lives, yet he''s still acting so arrogantly."


    Even Su Chu didn''t say anything. She didn''t know why Jingchen suddenly became like this. She was somehow worried in her heart.


    Lu Haifeng stood up. "No, we can''t just let this go like this. Why would he ruin my daughter? He doesn''t want to be held responsible." Rui, get up ande with me. "


    When Lian Su saw Lu Haifeng''s aggressive attitude, she quickly got up and held him back.


    "Hai Feng, where are you taking Rui Rui?"


    "Where to? Of course I''m going to get even with Fu Jingchen. My daughter isn''t well, so why should he be happy? "


    After Lu Haifeng finished speaking, he grabbed Lu Rui''s wrist and walked out.


    As he walked, he made a call. "Hello, reporter Chen. This is Lu Haifeng. I want to give you some good news about the President of the Dade Group. If you are interested, pleasee to the Dade Group''s door."

 Chapter 803

    Lian Su saw that she couldn''t stop him at first, so she followed him quickly. As she walked, she called Fu Jingchen.


    However, Fu Jingchen refused to answer.


    There was no helping it, she could only send him a text message, "Your Uncle Lu is so angry. He took Lu Rui with him. There are still reporters. You should quickly hide."


    After reading the text message, Fu Jingchen smiled. He dialed the inline and said to the secretary, "Arrange a few reporters to wait at thepany''s entrance. Take some photos."


    Less than half an hourter, the secretary knocked and hurried in.


    "Director Fu, this is bad. Your mother and father are downstairs. They are at the entrance of thepany and are moring to see you."


    Fu Jingchen stood up and shook his clothes. He said to his secretary, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a show."


    The secretary was puzzled. Watching a show?


    However, since Fu Jingchen had orders, he naturally had to keep up.


    The moment Fu Jingchen appeared at thepany''s entrance, Lu Haifeng immediately stepped forward and grabbed him by the cor.


    "Fu Jingchen, what did you just say?"


    Fu Jingchen casually pushed him away.


    After all, Lu Haifeng couldn''tpare his strength with Fu Jingchen''s that he had practiced before. He staggered backwards two steps and stood firmly.


    "You ?? You actually pushed me? "


    "Mr. Lu, I understand that you were the one who provoked me first. Do you really think that my cor can be ripped by anyone?"


    "What are you making a fuss about in front of someone else''spany?"


    Lian Su Chu stepped forward and whispered: "Jingchen, don''t say anymore. Go back first."


    Lu Haifeng said angrily, "No, he can''t leave. Today, I must have him apologize to my daughter."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Susu. "Why should I go back? Others are already making a ruckus in front of my house, do you want me to be a cowardly tortoise? If you want to spoil a man you like, that''s your problem. But now, you have already signed a disco


    ection agreement with the Lian n and the Fu n.


    Lu Haifeng stepped forward and asked, "Do you want to please me? Fu Jingchen, when have you ever submitted to me? All these years, it has always been us father and daughter who have been indulging you. You have even ruined my daughter''s life, and I have never used you of it.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and faced a few reporters who were holding cameras nearby, holding onto Lu Rui''s hand, and said with a calm expression: "Friends of the press, I want to expose this stepson of mine. Back then, he ignored everyone and fell in love with my daughter, andter on, my daughter was raped by his enemy, and even suffered pain that she shouldn''t have suffered.


    This Fu Jingchen, CEO Fu, has always been very penitent towards my daughter. He even intended to divorce his wife and marry my daughter. But now, he actually changed his mind and said ?? If you say that my daughter is asking for it, then help me judge the situation. Is this what a person should say? "


    Lian Su Chu stopped Lu Haifeng and scolded, "Haifeng, have you gone mad?"


    Lu Haifeng shook off Lian Su Chu. "I''m not crazy. The one who''s crazy is your son. What your son does is not human. How long do you want me to endure?"


    Lian Su Chu gritted his teeth and scolded in a low voice that could only be heard by two people: "What about Rui Rui? If you expose Rui''s matter like this, how will Rui live on in the future? "


    Lu Haifeng cast a cold nce at Lian Su Chu. He was thoroughly disgusted by this face.


    He pushed Lian Su Chu away from him and said coldly, "You don''t need to care about this. I will handle this for myself. You should be taking care of your own son."


    Lu Rui lowered her head, sobbing to the point of tears. She had the look of a weak victim.


    Lian Su Chu heard Lu Haifeng''s words and felt despair in his heart.


    Her husband. She loved someone for nearly twenty years, yet she actually separated us ??


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Susu.


    She didn''t know if she regretted being treated like that or not.


    Lu Haifeng looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "Didn''t you always want your mother to divorce me so that you can get rid of us? Well, it''s not impossible, but. Your mother ruined twenty years of my life, and you harmed my son. This matter, we ca


    ot let it go like this.


    Lian Su Chu staggered back a step as he looked at Lu Haifeng with disbelief.


    There were tears in her eyes: "Hai Feng, tell me ??. You said I ruined twenty years of your life? "


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Haifeng raised his brows. "You''re strong, pretentious, and at such an age. You even want to be spoiled like a little woman. Lian Suizhu, who do you think you are?"


    Startled, Lu Rui grabbed onto Lu Haifeng''s arm. "Dad ??"


    What had happened to his father today? Didn''t he know that once he said those words, there would be no leeway left?


    She was still waiting to marry into the Fu family. Was her father confused?


    Lu Haifeng gripped onto Lu Rui''s hand.


    The Fu Family''s ancestors had stolen their house, stopped their card, and even humiliated Lu Rui.


    It was obvious that they were going to lose all decorum with them.


    Even if they gave in now, there still wouldn''t be a good result.


    Since that was the case, why did he have to endure any longer?


    Even if his daughter couldn''t marry into the Fu Family, he had to get somepensation.


    And this old woman, Lian Su Chu, he had had enough.


    Even Su Chu, who was standing on the side, felt his legs go weak.


    Lu Haifeng had actually said such heartless words in front of his son and the reporters.


    She had grown up in the hands of her father, and had met Lu Haifeng after a tragic marriage.


    She had always thought that she was the happiest person in the world, but who would have thought that he would actually ?? He was looking at himself this way.


    Fu Jingchen was very satisfied with this result.


    He looked at Lu Haifeng and calmly asked, "Compensation? "Heh, alright, then tell me, what kind ofpensation do you want?"


    "I want fifty million yuan. Also, you destroyed Lu Rui''s life, so you have to give her an exnation. You have to apologize to her publicly and transfer your name to her, right?"


    Fu Jingchen sneered and looked towards Lu Rui.


    "Luera, do you really think I''m the one who ruined your life?"


    Lu Rui narrowed her eyes. What did this mean?


    Why does it feel that something is amiss?


    Luera cried, "I ?? Brother, don''t ask me how it is, don''t ask me, I don''t want to say anything. "


    Fu Jingchen had a face of disdain: "Again? The next step, are you trying to feign unconsciousness?"


    Lu Rui looked at him, her face filled with disbelief. "Brother, how can you say such words? When will I pretend ??"


    "Mr. Lu," Fu Jingchen was toozy to watch Lu Rui''s act, and turned to look at Lu Haifeng, "Since your daughter is unwilling to tell you, then let me ask you, when have I ever been in love with your daughter? Do you have evidence? "If there is no evidence, then you are framing the crime. This is against thew."

 Chapter 804

    Lu Haifeng raised his eyebrows. He had thought that Lu Wuji was going to y some sort of trick, but it turned out that he wanted to renege on his debt.


    "Fu Jingchen, when you were in a rtionship with Rui Rui five years ago, the photos of the couple were still in Rui Rui''s photo album. Do you want to renege on the debt?"


    "Is that so? "Since you''ve called the reporters over, then take out the evidence. You must let the reporters know that you''re not spouting nonsense to mislead the public."


    Lian Su Chu was confused. Although she was suppressing her emotions to the extreme, she still walked up to Fu Jingchen and anxiously advised, "Jingchen, what are you doing?"


    Was she dreaming?


    Why is everyone so abnormal today?


    Fu Jingchen ignored Lian Susu''s words and looked Lu Haifeng in the eye.


    In actuality, Lu Haifeng was currently befuddled.


    He was scared by Fu Jingchen''s mysterious power.


    However, he had indeed called for a reporter. Even though he had spoken, he did not bring out any evidence. Indeed ?? It didn''t make sense.


    He turned around and extended his hand to Rui Rui, saying in a displeased tone, "Come, Rui Rui, give your father the evidence."


    Lu Rui hesitated for a moment before opening up the photo album on her phone. She found the picture she had taken with Fu Jingchen and handed it to Lu Haifeng.


    In Lu Rui''s opinion, after her rtionship with Fu Jingchen was exposed, there was no harm done to her.


    On the contrary, he could let everyone know the rtionship between Fu Jingchen and himself.


    It didn''t matter if she lost face, she must make Fu Jingchen lose face with her.


    At that time, Su Yao would have no ce to lose face.


    She didn''t believe that Su Yao would still shamelessly stay by Fu Jingchen''s side after what had happened.


    Lu Haifeng shed the photo in front of the reporter.


    In fact, the photo of the two of them together was not too much. They were just holding each other''s shoulders andpeting with the camera.


    The reporters looked at each other in dismay. This could be used as evidence.


    Fu Jingchen looked at the reporters and mocked Lu Haifeng.


    Lu Haifeng gritted his teeth. "What, Fu Jingchen, do you still want to renege on what you''ve done?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded, "I did it before. Naturally, I will not shirk my responsibilities. What you saw was true. Five years ago, I did have a good rtionship with Lurei. We had a period of love.


    At the time, my purpose was to marry her. "This photo was indeed taken while we were in love. You can clearly see the date of the photo that Miss Lu stores."


    Lu Rui and Lu Haifeng looked at each other.


    He didn''t expect him to admit it so readily.


    The two of them felt that something was amiss.


    Lu Haifeng in particr always felt that he had been tricked.


    Soon, Fu Jingchen''s words were confirmed. It didn''t seem like it, it was definitely true.


    Fu Jingchen said to the reporters present, "It''s just that my rtionship was blocked by my grandfather, and the reason he stopped me was because, Ms. Lu Rui had broken my enemies while we were dating."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Lu Rui staggered back a step.


    Lu Haifeng angrily rebuked, "Fu Jingchen, you are spouting nonsense. My daughter is clearly ??"


    "What is it?" It''s been spoiled by my sworn enemy, and it''s pregnant, and it miscarried, isn''t it? "


    Lu Haifeng was somewhat at a loss for words when he heard these words.


    Fu Jingchen turned around and reached out his hand to the secretary.


    The secretary immediately handed over the folder that Fu Jingchen gave him when he was upstairs.


    Fu Jingchen opened it and took out a few photos.


    When she saw the picture, Lu Rui''s face turned pale.


    How could this be? How could he have this?


    Lu Haifeng was also locked deeply between his eyebrows.


    Lian Su Chu, who was standing at the side, curiously looked over. When he saw the photo, he was still a little doubtful.


    After all, she didn''t know what Jiang Chengkeng looked like.


    "This photo was taken five years ago. When Lu Rui was still with me, the person in the photo was exactly what they had said, ''My sworn enemy.'' Everyone, please help me look at this. Did the two people in the photo act so intimate, as if they were being forced?"


    A reporterughed and said, "This is clearly a couple in a passionate rtionship. However, the photo of Miss Lu and Young Master Fu looks like it was taken by an ordinary friend."


    With that, a reporter on the side chimed in, "I feel the same way."


    "It wasn''t like that at all. I was really forced."


    Lu Haifeng red at Fu Jingchen in anger.


    So this was where his confidence came from.


    "Fu Jingchen, if you don''t want to be responsible, then just say so. Why are you holding a photo and messing with our hearing?"


    Fu Jingchen smiled charmingly: "I wanted to give you guys face, but it seems like you guys don''t want to hold back at all."


    He took out a stack of photos from his folder, fa


    ed them out like poker cards, and showed them to everyone.


    "Did you see that? For the next few months, your daughter was forced to happily follow my sworn enemy to shop in the mall, eat, and watch movies. Heh, your daughter is really pitiful. "


    Lu Haifeng''s face tightened.


    The reporters took the opportunity to take photos.


    Lu Rui stepped forward, blocking the picture. She said angrily, "Stop it, all of you, stop it. You ??"


    She cried out, but before she could catch her breath, she fainted.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Haifeng immediately crouched down and held onto Lu Rui. "Rui, daughter, wake up ??"


    Fu Jingchen sneered: "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t pretend to be unconscious? Wasn''t it a little too quick to p your face?"


    "Fu Jingchen, is that what you said human words?" Lu Haifeng turned around and red angrily at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen smirked, "Everyone, if you don''t feel tired, you can follow me to the hospital to have a look. This Miss Lu is good at pretending to faint. As for me, I''m busy with work, so I won''t apany this Miss Lu who betrayed me and still wants to cheat me and swindle money and shares from me. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lian Su Chu and coldly said, "Are you going to follow me in, or leave with this husband who doesn''t like you?"


    Lian Su Chu turned to look at Lu Haifeng.


    Lu Haifeng saw that he could not get any benefits from Fu Jingchen, so he turned to Lian Su Chu and said, "Su Chu, let''s settle the matter between us privately. Let''s take Rui Rui to the hospital first."


    Lian Su was just about to head towards the mountain peak.


    Fu Jingchen said in a neutral tone, "Ms. Lian, please don''t take the money I earned to save the people who killed me. Also, I hope you can leave the vi you''re living in within a week."


    Lu Haifeng said unhappily, "Fu Jingchen, don''t push it too far. That house is your mother''s name ??"


    "I bought that house. The agreement that Lady Lian signed with me clearly states that she is separated from my grandfather and me. Everything that she obtained from us is returned to its owner, so ??" There is no longer anything in this world that belongs to her. "


    Then he looked at Lian Su Chu: "I ask you again, Lady Lian, are youing with me? Or leave with this Mr Lu? "

 Chapter 805

    Lian Su Chu looked at Fu Jingchen and then at Lu Haifeng''s face.


    She had never thought that the happiness she had been pursuing would alle to nothing.


    She didn''t even know that Lu Haifeng despised her so much.


    His life was trulyughable.


    Although she was unwilling and unwilling, she was not stupid enough to not know how to turn back.


    Lu Haifeng''s eyes narrowed. "Su Chu, are you still not leaving?"


    Lian Su Chu looked at Lu Hai Feng: "Jingchen is right, I already have nothing left. Even if I went to the hospital with you, I wouldn''t have the money to pay your medical fees." The house, I do have to hand it over, so. Hai Feng, do you still want me? "If you are willing, I will sell my jewelry. Let''s find a ce to rent a house ??"


    Hearing this, Lu Haifeng cast him a cold nce. He struggled to lift Lu Rui up before walking out of the crowd.


    This crazy woman, she''s crazy.


    When he left, the reporter also followed.


    Lu Haifeng turned around and berated, "Scram, don''t follow me. Also, if anyone dares to randomly report news that''s detrimental to my daughter, I''ll definitely fight you guys to the death."


    Not too far away, Lian Su was feeling a bit suspicious when she saw Lu Haifeng''s ferocious appearance.


    She had never seen Lu Haifeng like this.


    After so many years, was it really like her father said, that she was ignorant?


    Fu Jingchen felt extremely rxed at the moment.


    He had broken all ties with the Lu family. In the future, he could just be their enemy and have nothing more to do with them ??


    He smirked and looked at Lian Su Chu as he calmly asked, "What do you n to do next?"


    Lian Su Chu did not answer. Instead, he asked, "Those photos ??"


    "It was my grandfather who found out. The two of us made the same mistake, believing people we shouldn''t have, but treating the words of those who love us the most as nothing. Mom, until now, don''t you want to regret it?"


    Lian Su Chu lowered his eyes. He could no longer hide the sorrow in his heart as he sobbed.


    "I... I always thought I was happy. "


    "Happiness? It was just an illusion. I thought that Lu Haifeng would be able to hold on for a while after you broke off your rtionship with us, but who would''ve thought that he''d reveal his true colors so quickly. This so-called love of yours is really not worth much. "


    Lian Su Chu cried to the point of losing control.


    Fu Jingchen did notfort her, so he let her cry.


    After a long time, she finally stopped crying. She exhaled and said, "Don''t worry. Mom will get the vi back to you as soon as possible. I ??"


    "What, you want to be a jewel and go and rent a house? In the future, if you don''t have a servant to serve you, a job, or money, do you n to starve yourself to death? "


    Lian Su Chu lowered his eyes and did not say anything.


    Fu Jingchen said to the secretary coldly, "Send my mom back to the old man."


    Lian Su Chu looked at Fu Jingchen in surprise.


    "Jingchen ??"


    "We forced you to sign the agreement just so that you could see the father and daughter''s faces clearly and wake you up from your dreams. Could it be that you think my grandfather can really bear to see you in such dire straits? "


    Fu Jingchen shook his head and said in a speechless ma


    er, "Don''t anger my grandpa anymore. Live soberly. My grandpa is so old, how much time do you have left to honor him?"


    He walked into the office building.


    Lian Su Chu looked at Fu Jingchen''s back and felt regret and unease in his heart.


    Lu Haifeng escorted Lu Rui to the carriage, and she immediately woke up.


    She said anxiously, "Dad, that old thing went back on his word and gave evidence to my brother. What should we do now?"


    "He treats us like enemies and you still call him brother. Save it."


    "Then... We have endured for so many years, so how can we not do anything? "


    Lu Haifeng said in a low voice, "There''s no rush. Lian Su Chu and I haven''t divorced yet. I won''t starve the two of you to death. Besides ??" We still have the River Seal. "


    He started the car and made a call as he walked.


    "A-Gua, it''s me, Fu Jingchen and Su Yao. Have you been doing anything with them?"


    On the other end of the line, Jiang Ying said in a low voice, "Su Yao is very vignt. I can''t even get close to herpany."


    Lu Haifeng said with some displeasure, "So, you didn''t do anything?" Do you really want to help your brother take revenge? "


    Jiang Yinughed mockingly, "Uncle Lu, there''s no need to worry. Revenge is not something that can be eaten by a fatty in one go. It''s not easy to deal with Su Yao and Fu Jingchen. I have other ways to break them down."


    Lu Haifeng was puzzled. "Another way?"


    "In this world, is there anything that would make parents feel heartache more than a child''s ident?"


    Hearing this, Lu Haifeng could not help but raise the center of his brows slightly. "Oh?" It seems that you have indeed found a good solution. However, where is the child? "


    "At Tan Tong''s ce, Tan Tong treats that child very seriously. I''m currently trying to think of a way to break through."


    Lu Haifeng couldn''t wait to deal with Fu Jingchen, so he asked, "What do you need my help with?"


    "Money, I need money. Hire someone to do it."


    Money?


    This was also what Lu Haifeng needed the most right now.


    "Where''s Zhou Bin ??"


    "Zhou Bin helped me release the news earlier and it has already attracted Fu Jingchen''s attention. In the next few days, he definitely will not move. If anything happens to him, you will be dragged into it as well. "


    Lu Haifeng''s gaze turned a little colder. After a moment of thought, he said calmly, "Alright, leave this matter to me."


    In the afternoon, the news about Fu Jingchen and Lu Rui hit the headlines.


    In the office, Su Yao was busy as she received a call from Tan Tong.


    Tan Tong asked worriedly, "Yao Yao, Fu Jingchen is doing well this time."


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you watch the news?" In front of the reporters, Fu Jingchen had a falling out with Lu Rui and the others. Even the video was broadcast live. That Lu Rui and her father was truly, utterly humiliated. "


    Su Yao was somewhat surprised to hear that. She raised the center of her brows and asked, "Really?"


    "Yeah, I think he''s


    ing to turn the tables on us. What do you think? If he really does turn back to the shore, what are your ns?"


    He


    ed to ??


    Su Yao lowered her gaze and exhaled. She didn''t think that far.


    Huaien initially wanted toe back to celebrate for Huaien, but a series of idents happened instead.


    Now that her original n had been messed up, she felt more and more uneasy.


    The situation seemed to be moving in a direction beyond her control.


    "Yaoyao."


    "Hmm?" Su Yao came back to her senses.


    Tan Tong asked, "Have you ever thought about reconstructing yourself with him and telling him about the beads? The two of them taking care of the child together and living a good life together?"


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes. "I ??"


    Indeed, Su Yao hadn''t thought of that before.


    But now ?? She really hesitated.


    She couldn''t lie to herself, every time Fu Jingchen got close to her, her heart would still beat faster.


    She liked his kiss and loved him even more ??


    "Yaoyao, how about you tell Fu Jingchen about the pearl."

 Chapter 806

    Su Yao remained silent.


    Tan Tong continued. "I was only suggesting. I felt that Fu Jingchen cared for you and was nervous when he saw you. I thought he might be a man you could depend on."


    Su Yao gasped, "I... Think about it. "


    Fu Jingchen went to Su Yao''spany to pick her up from work in the afternoon.


    After getting off the car, Fu Jingchen took the initiative to hold her hand and walk inside.


    Su Yao had intended to break free.


    However, Fu Jingchen said, "I have something to tell you, don''t be too scared."


    Su Yao looked at him and nodded.


    How old was she, did she have to be afraid of anything that she heard?


    Fu Jingchen said, "Ying Jiang''s original name was Jiang Ying, he''s Jiang Cheng Kun''s little brother. He came close to you, it should be to use you to get revenge on me."


    Su Yao couldn''t help but be shocked when she heard that.


    Fu Jingchen hugged her back and patted her back a few times.


    "But you don''t have to worry about that. I''ve invited myrade Ouyang Duan over to help me take the thieves. I''ll get rid of the danger around you as soon as possible."


    "If Jiang Ying''s goal is you, then aren''t you in danger?"


    Fu Jingchen smiled, "He is not my opponent, but I have you. You are my weakness. As long as you are safe, there won''t be any problems with me."


    Su Yao felt a little guilty, as if she had be Fu Jingchen''s stumbling block.


    Fu Jingchen continued, "I''ve already asked someone to help you pick your bodyguards. You have to listen to me and let your bodyguards stay by your side. Do you understand?"


    In order to see the pearl, Su Yao initially wanted to refuse.


    However, he thought that if something really happened to himself, it would be because he would not be responsible for Zhu Zhu Zhu''s death, so he decided to just drop the matter.


    There was still a long way to go before she and Pearl got to the future, and she wasn''t in a hurry.


    Seeing the two return from the French window, Lian Su Chu quickly walked out from the profound entrance towards the two.


    "Jingchen, Yao Yao, can I talk to the two of you?"


    Su Yao asked, "Is it convenient for me to stay here?"


    Lian Su hurriedly said: "It''s very convenient, Yao Yao, you ??. Still angry at me? "


    Su Yao pursed her lips and smiled slightly, not saying a word.


    Lian Su felt upset when she saw that Su Yao did not respond. "In the future ?? Do you still want to acknowledge me as your mother? "


    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen said faintly: "You hurt others so much, now why do you have the nerve to ask others to approve of you?"


    Lian Su Chu said guiltily: "Yao Yao, mom knows she''s wrong. Mom didn''t know better in the past and hurt you. Can you give me a chance to change it? "


    Su Yao looked at Lian Susu''s face full of remorse and knew that she didn''t have any bad intentions.


    However... She was addicted to love, which was why she was confused.


    Thinking of this, she felt relieved and smiled: "Mom, don''t you have something you want to say to us?"


    The word ''mother'' made Lian Su''s nose sour.


    Every time something went wrong, she would always stand by the Lu Family''s side, but she never thought that the one who would ept her in the end would always be her family ??


    Actually, she really felt guilty towards Su Yao.


    Fu Jingchen also said, "What do you want to tell us?"


    "Jingchen, Yao Yao, this afternoon, Lu Haifeng called me. He told me about the divorce and ??" If I want to get his signature agreeing to a divorce, I have to ?? "


    Lian Su Chu narrowed his eyes. When he thought of the heartless words that Lu Haifeng had said that afternoon, his heart ached.


    Fu Jingchen asked lightly: "He wants money?"


    Lian Su Chu nodded, "Yes, 20 million."


    Fu Jingchen scoffed, "He really is whimsical. Does he think he''s some kind of thing? Do he still want me to spend 20 million to buy away the 20 years you''ve been cheated of?"


    Lian Su Chu lowered his eyes and sighed. "It''s all my fault. I actually treated him as my true love ??"


    Su Yao asked, "Mom, women are more likely to be stupid when ites to rtionships. This matter ca


    ot be med on you. The key question now is, what do you think? "


    Lian Su Chu lowered his voice, "All these years, I''ve spent quite a bit of money on them. The one who was cheated was me. I have no reason to give him more money because of the divorce."


    Su Yao nodded. At this moment, it was rare for her mother-inw to be able to exin things so clearly.


    "Have you told Lu Haifeng these words?"


    "I did, but he said that as long as he doesn''t pay, he''ll be your grandfather''s son-inw for the rest of his life. He doesn''t approve of the agreement I signed, and in the future, your grandfather wille to steal his inheritance."


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes. "You''re already so shameless?"


    "Yeah, I really don''t dare to tell your grandfather about this."


    Fu Jingchen smiled charmingly, "Alright, he lied to you. The will clearly states that I am the only heir. You signed an agreement with me to break off our rtionship, so, in the future, he will definitely not take a single cent from your hands. "


    Lian Su was afraid that her son was trying tofort her, so she asked: "Are you for real?"


    Fu Jingchen replied, "Why would I lie to you? Didn''t he refuse to get a divorce? It''s fine if you don''t want to leave, but it won''t affect you in the slightest. You continue to live under my protection and under my grandfather''s protection, with your rich wife, and they go to beg for their help. "However, you must remember this. If you are bullied to such a state, you must still turn back. In the future, I will never recognize you as my mother again."


    Lian Su nodded her head, "Don''t worry. This time, I have truly hurt my heart. I definitely won''t be foolish again."


    Su Yao looked at Lian Susu and thought back to a few months ago when she was determined to leave Fu Jingchen.


    Fortunately, she did not encounter a bad person.


    The next morning, Su Yao called Tan Tong, telling him to be on his guard against Jiang Ying.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yao held the document in her hands, feeling a bit confused.


    She was thinking about what Tan Tong had said. Should she really tell Fu Jingchen about the existence of the pearl?


    After all, Fu Jingchen wasn''t some heinous viin ??


    However... If she told Fu Jingchen, it would mean that it would be very difficult for her to leave in the future.


    Su Yao heaved a sigh of relief. It was really hard to make a decision.


    Su Yao was busy at noon. Suddenly, the door to her office was pushed open from the outside.


    The noise was so loud that it gave Su Yao a fright.


    Su Yao raised her head and saw that it was Fu Jingchen. She couldn''t help but narrow her eyes as she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Jingchen looked at her. His expression was not very good.


    Su Yao stood up and asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "Su Yao, let me ask you, what is this for?"


    Fu Jingchen said as he threw a breast milk bag onto her desk.


    Su Yao''s heart tightened when she saw this, and she raised her gaze to look at him.


    Fu Jingchen turned around and walked to the fridge in the corner of her office and opened it.


    He saw a bag of milk inside the frozenyer. He took it out and held it in his hand. There was a trace of hostility in his voice as he asked, "What is this?"

 Chapter 807

    Su Yao looked at Fu Jingchen, bbergasted.


    How could he have a milk bag, and how could he know that she had stored it in the refrigerator?


    Noticing Su Yao''s flustered gaze, Zhang Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Fu Jingchen stepped forward and held her shoulders.


    "Su Yao, tell me, what did you hide from me?"


    "I ??" When Su Yao saw Fu Jingchen''s gaze filled with hostility, she suddenly felt a little scared.


    Fu Jingchen stared at Su Yao''s face.


    This morning, he went downstairs to inspect his work. When he came out of the treasury, he happened to see a female staff membering out of the tea room with a bag of milk in her hand.


    Seeing him, the female employee hurriedly hid the bag behind her back and greeted him.


    Fu Jingchen did not think too much about it, but after he walked past, he turned around and asked, "Your milk ?? "Where did you get it?"


    The female employee blushed and said, "Director Fu, this is breast milk."


    Fu Jingchen was stu


    ed, "Breast milk?" You didn''t buy it? "


    "No."


    Fu Jingchen''s expression turned serious for a moment before he asked: "Is there anywhere to sell this kind of milk?"


    "Very little, right? Unless it''s a mom who is especially rich in milk and has a baby that can''t finish all of it and stores it too much, only then will she give it to a baby who doesn''t have breast milk to drink. Most mothers do not allow their children to drink other people''s breast milk. "


    "In other words... This kind, only pregnant mothers would have such a thing. "


    "Yes, people like me, who are carrying milk, would choose to buy breast milk to keep fresh bags, squeeze the milk into the fridge, and keep it for our children to drink when they go to work the next day."


    Fu Jingchen''s expression turned worse and worse.


    He suddenly remembered the smell of milk that he had never smelled before on Su Yao.


    He recalled the scalpel wounds on Su Yao''s body ??


    After he asked the female employee for a breast milk bag, he quickly left thepany.


    He had a guess in his heart. He couldn''t wait to ask Su Yao about it ??


    Seeing Su Yao stuttering, Fu Jingchen panicked. "Su Yao, say something."


    "I have something to hide from you."


    "Speak."


    Su Yao bit her lips and said a momentter, "You already know, right?"


    "Yes ??" A child? I have children, don''t I? "


    Su Yao lowered her gaze and nodded.


    Fu Jingchen''s mind boomed.


    Although he was almost certain that his guess was correct.


    However, he was still frightened. He had no idea when Su Yao was pregnant and when her child was born.


    Guilt, frustration, and dissatisfaction filled his heart at the same time ??


    Su Yao let out a long breath, "The child was just born. She''s a girl, very healthy, because I never


    ed toe back, so I gave the child a name, called Su Bai, and Bai, my mother''s name, Zhu Zhu. I thought of her as my precious daughter."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at her: "Even if you hate me and hate me, don''t tell me ??" Didn''t I know I already had the right to have children? "Su Yao, in your eyes, I don''t even have the qualifications to nurture her with you, nor do I have the qualifications to take care of you?"


    Su Yao felt guilty as well when she saw Fu Jingchen crumbling.


    But when he thought about the situation at that time ??


    "That day, the two of us went for a prenatal checkup together. When we got the results, you left because of Luli''s suicide. I went to see the doctor myself, and the doctor said that I was pregnant. I was both excited and happy.


    I was going to share this good news with you, but when I found you and told you that I had something to say, you spoke first. You told me what Luera had done for you.


    Su Yao said as she lowered her eyes, "Do you know how I felt back then? A fire of happiness was burning in my heart, but you put a bucket of cold water to extinguish all the hope in my heart. You told me that you were in love with me and that you wanted to be happy with me, so I wanted to stay.


    You knew what I minded, but you told me you were responsible for other women. Fu Jingchen, what do you want me to do? Is it just because the child stays by your side, watching you be called away again and again by Luera, that I have to bear the pain alone? What did I do wrong? Why should I be punished like this? I don''t want to. "


    Fu Jingchen took two steps back and leaned on her desk.


    He clearly remembered that Xi Nian had told him that watching a small life grow up in the belly of his beloved woman day by day was the happiest and most wonderful thing in the world.


    However, because of a swindler, he had missed out on such happiness.


    Even though he wasn''t willing to ept it, he didn''t have the qualifications to me Su Yao.


    Because what Su Yao said was right. At that time, he really wouldn''t have left Lu Rui alone.


    If Su Yao really stayed by her side, how much pain would she suffer?


    Su Yao was qualified to help him avoid the pain, wasn''t she?


    He turned sideways and embraced Su Yao. He whispered into her ear, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Su Yao could only feel the pain in her eyes.


    When he was pregnant in October, he didn''t feel wronged.


    When he was injured and in pain, he didn''t feel wronged.


    When she almost died on the operating table, she still hadn''t felt wronged.


    However, at this moment, Fu Jingchen''s'' I''m sorry ''made her feel extremely wronged.


    Sad, as if the brake had been turned on all of a sudden.


    She, who usually didn''t like to cry, actually couldn''t help but cry.


    Fu Jingchen rarely saw Su Yao cry, so he felt even more guilty.


    He hugged her tightly and leaned over to kiss her ear.


    "Yao Yao, I am sorry. I have let you down. Can you give me another chance to love you and apany our daughter? "Hmm?"


    Su Yao didn''t say anything, she was just crying.


    After ten minutes, she finally finished venting.


    She let go of Fu Jingchen and took out a tissue to wipe her swollen eyes.


    Fu Jingchen bent his body, put his face close to hers and asked gently, "Can I see our daughter?"


    Su Yao stared at Fu Jingchen, a dignified fourth young master of Northern City, when had he ever been so lowly?


    She took a deep breath and picked up her cell phone. "Come with me."


    Fu Jingchen did not expect Su Yao to immediately agree, so he felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart.


    He took Su Yao''s hand. "What do I need to prepare?" What gift are you going to buy for your child? "


    Su Yao didn''t know whether tough or cry. "We''ll talk about it in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she had already walked out.


    Fu Jingchen quickly followed.


    Su Yao drove Fu Jingchen to a vi that was guarded by bodyguards.


    The vi was not big, but the environment was very good.


    The two of them entered the living room. Fu Jingchen immediately saw Tan Tong, who was ying a game in the living room.


    Hearing themotion, Tan Tong turned around to take a look.


    When he saw them, Tan Tong got up, his eyes fixed on the two of them. He had even forgotten to close the game interface.


    "Yao Yao, this ?? "What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 808

    Su Yao pursed her lips, "Where''s the pearl?"


    On the other hand, Tan agreed. Su Yao had listened to his words and admitted defeat at the hands of Fu Jingchen?


    But wait, what''s with Su Yao''s eyes?


    Tan Tong walked up to Su Yao and looked down. After confirming that her eyes were indeed red and swollen, he said angrily, "Yaoyao, what''s wrong with your eyes? Did you cry? "What, did this man bully you?"


    He had just started to have a good impression of this man, but this man actually ??


    "No," Su Yao held onto Tan Tong, saying in a low voice, "I''ll take him to see the child."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Tan Tong with hostility.


    It was only when he saw Tan Tong that he remembered that Su Yao had been with Tan Tong for the past few months.


    What he did not do, Tan Tong picked up a readily avable one.


    A


    oyed, he looked at Tan Tong and asked, "Where''s my daughter?"


    Tan Tong raised his chin proudly, "Fu Jingchen, can your attitude be a bit better when you talk to me?"


    "I have nothing to say to people like you."


    Su Yao turned around and looked at Fu Jingchen in displeasure. "Don''t talk to Tan Tong like that. In these few months, if it weren''t for Tan Tong, there''s no way the child and I could survive until today."


    Tan Tong said proudly, "That''s right. You must remember, I am the person you should be grateful to for your entire life. I am not your enemy."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Fu Huang, "What, have you been in danger?"


    Su Yao didn''t answer her question. Instead, she turned towards the stairs and said, "Let''s go. The child is upstairs."


    Fu Jingchen and Tan Tong followed him.


    After entering the room, Fu Jingchen came to the bedside of the baby and saw the baby.


    This was his daughter ??


    The continuation of his life.


    There was naturally no need to say anything about the agitation and surging emotions in his heart.


    His daughter, her skin white and her eyesrge, resembled him.


    Fu Jingchen believed that this was the most beautiful child in the world.


    He bent over, his gaze locked on the child''s face.


    "I... Can I hug her? "


    Su Yao nodded. "Sure."


    Fu Jingchen put his hand into the crib, but didn''t know how to hug it.


    He was afraid that his actions would hurt the child.


    Seeing that he was frightened, Tan Tong could not help butugh. "No way, it''s up to me."


    As he spoke, he took the child out familiarly.


    "Look, just hold her like this."


    As he spoke, he passed the child into Fu Jingchen''s hands.


    Fu Jingchen held the child gently and sniffed the fragrance off the child''s body. He felt that ?? Inexplicable happiness.


    "Zhu Zhu, it''s daddy. Daddy is here."


    Su Yao raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingchen. This was the first time she saw Fu Jingchen being so careful and gentle.


    Tan Tong moved closer to Su Yao and said in a low voice, "Look, it''s Han''s tenderness."


    Su Yao nudged him with her elbow, signaling him to shut up.


    Sensing their little movements, Fu Jingchen raised his gaze and nced at Tan Tong.


    Tan Tong was speechless. "Why are you ndering me?"


    "You think it''s appropriate to touch someone else''s wife in front of another man?"


    "Did you see it clearly? It was Su Yao who made a move on me first, okay? I am the one who was beaten. "


    Fu Jingchen felt bad. He couldn''t say who his wife was, so he could only vent to Tan Tong.


    "Then you must have said something that requires a beating."


    Tan Tong still wanted to defend himself. Fu Jingchen looked at Su Yao and said, "Let''s take our child back."


    Su Yao turned to look at Tan Tong.


    Tan Tong looked at her. "There''s no need to be in such a rush. You''re not even giving me time to adapt?"


    "Actually, I also think it''s better to bring it back, so that Zhu Zhu Zhu won''t have to continue eating the breast milk that needs to be processed, but ?? "If you don''t agree, I will respect your opinion, because I promised you that you will always be the most important rtive of Pearl.


    Hearing that, Fu Jingchen naturally felt ufortable.


    Tan Tong was originally supporting his family of three in their happiness.


    Pearl left one day earlier and one dayter, but this day always came.


    Thinking of this, Tan Tong''s heart felt a lot morefortable as hepromised.


    "I''ll help Pearl pack her things."


    Su Yao shook Tan Tong''s hand and said gratefully, "Thank you, Old Tan."


    "Since you know how to thank me, don''t forget that I''m Zhu Zhu Zhu''s godfather."


    The pearl in Fu Jingchen''s arms started to cry all of a sudden, scaring him.


    He looked at Su Yao in fear and asked anxiously, "What should we do now, what should we do now?"


    Tan Tong said to Su Yao, "I''ve already peed. I think I''m hungry now. Good timing. The keeper is here. Hey, let''s wait outside."


    Su Yao went over and took the child from him.


    Tan Tong dragged Fu Jingchen out of the room and went downstairs. The two of them sat opposite each other on the sofa.


    Fu Jingchen felt a little awkward, but he still had some doubts so he took the initiative to ask, "Su Yao just said that you''re their savior. What does that mean?"


    Tan Tong continued. "Didn''t Su Yao tell you she almost bled to death when she gave birth?"


    Fu Jingchen even straightened up slightly with a trace of shock on his face: "What''s going on?"


    "Su Yao has been gone for eight months, but the child is already over a month old. Don''t you think that it''s a little fast for her to give birth?"


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed, "The pregnancy in October... Could it be that Su Yao was born prematurely? "


    "Not only was she born prematurely," Tan Tong said in a deep voice, "Su Yao went out that day and was cut by a car, causing her to be preterm. She even lost a lot of blood and emptied the hospital''s blood bank. It''s nothing to me, but she''s got it on her mind. "


    Fu Jingchen clenched his fist and his face turned pale.


    Seeing that Fu Jingchen really did care, Tan Tong raised his eyebrows. "Women giving birth to children are like making a trip to hell. Fu Jingchen, you owe Su Yao."


    Fu Jingchen nodded: "I will."


    "Since you''ve epted, then return the favor."


    Fu Jingchen looked at him: "I will use my lifetime of love to make up for my debt. Tan Tong, you have saved my lover and child, although I can''t treat you as an enemy anymore, I still want to tell you that I won''t give up on Su Yao. "Regardless of what other perverted thoughts you have towards Su Yao, it would be best for you to give up."


    Tan Tong chuckled when he heard this.


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes. What did this kid mean?


    Could it be that he was determined to fight to the bitter end?


    Tan Tong hugged his chest, "It''s not impossible for me to give up, but you have to give me some benefits."


    "Whatever you want, just say it."


    Recalling the conditions set by the Lu Family on the news yesterday.


    He hugged his chest and said proudly, "50 million, and 5% of your shares in thepany."


    He wanted to see, in Fu Jingchen''s eyes, whether his wife and children were worth all this.

 Chapter 809

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Jingchen said without thinking, "I''ll give it to you. If you really like Zhu Zhu Zhu, I also agree that you should continue to appear as the godfather in the future. But you must keep your promise and give up on your obsession with Su Yao."


    After hearing Fu Jingchen''s words, Tan Tong couldn''t help butugh.


    His smile was somewhat unrestrained.


    Fu Jingchen narrowed his eyes: "What, are you not satisfied with my conditions?"


    Tan Tong waved his hand and could not help but say, "I thought you were Fu Jingchen, what a strong character you are. I never expected you to run into a love problem. You are pretty easy to deceive."


    "Deceiving?" Fu Jingchen was displeased: "Are you kidding me?"


    "Yes, I was indeed ying with you before. Who told you to disappoint Yao Yao? You have to know that Yao Yao was your little brother''s favorite woman before he died."


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "Now we are talking about the problem of you and Su Yao, don''t involve my brother."


    "The problem between you two has never happened to me."


    As Tan Tong spoke, he raised his eyebrows: "It''s true that Jingxiang is my best brother, but when we were in school, Yaoyao was also my best girlfriend. I like Yaoyao, but it''s never about the rtionship between a man and a woman."


    "You don''t love her?" Fu Jingchen was surprised.


    Tan Tong shrugged. "I like her. The way friends like their friends. That''s all."


    Fu Jingchen nced sideways and smiled speechlessly.


    He had actually been tricked by a little brat.


    However, this time, he liked it even more. He was just being deceived.


    After all, if Tan Tong really wanted to steal his woman, he would be the savior of his wife and children.


    Tan Tong seemed to have thought of something as he said: "Right, Young Master Fu, there''s something else. I don''t think Yaoyao told you."


    Fu Jingchen looked at him: "Go ahead."


    "The car ident that caused Yao Yao''s premature birth. No, Jiang Ying, he had been there before, but he was only driving. He had a look at the lively scene on the other side of the road before driving away. Yao Yao called me in the morning and said that Jiang Ying''s target was you, but it seems to me ?? His hostility towards Yao Yao is also very deep. "


    Fu Jingchen nodded with a serious expression: "I will be careful about this."


    Tan Tong nodded. "Then I have nothing else to say."


    Fu Jingchen pointed at the bodyguards outside the door. "Those people were invited by you for the pearl?"


    Tan Tong replied, "Yes. Recently, my na


    y said that when she came back from grocery shopping that day, she saw someone by the tree opposite the road using a telescope to look at us." I have never made enemies with anyone in the Northern City, and very few people know that I am returning to the Northern City, so I feel that those people are most likely targeting pearl. Yao Yao has entrusted her child to me, so I naturally have to give her a thorough examination. "


    Fu Jingchen stared at Tan Tong''s face, apologizing for the many times he wanted to deal with him.


    "I will remember your kindness."


    Tan Tong smiled charmingly, "Then in the future, I might really make you pay me back."


    "At any time."


    Upstairs, Su Yao carried her pearl in her arms as she descended.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingchen immediately stood up to wee him.


    He clumsily received the pearl and said to Su Yao, "Let''s go back now. If Grandpa sees this pearl, he will definitely be very happy."


    Su Yao asked worriedly, "Do you people have any thoughts of respecting your sons and daughters? I don''t want my daughter to be ignored because of her gender. "


    Fu Jingchenughed.


    Su Yao was speechless when she saw his smile.


    She was worried about Zhu Zhu.


    However, when she and Fu Jingchen brought Zhu Zhu Zhu back to the old man''s house, they realized that their thoughts were indeedughable.


    The old man and Lian Su were both stu


    ed when they saw the child in Fu Jingchen''s arms.


    Especially the old man, to be able to see Fu Jingchen hug his child, this was definitely something even harder than ascending to heaven.


    He curiously came over and asked: "Whose child is he?"


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "Mine."


    The old man raised his voice by several decibels, "What the hell is this?"


    Zhu Zhu was shocked by the old man''s voice, and began to cry.


    Fu Jingchen immediately took two steps back and said carefully, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, don''t be afraid. This is your grandpa, he''s not afraid."


    After being hit twice by Fu Jingchen, Zhu Zhu Zhu stopped crying.


    Fu Jingchen said unhappily, "Grandfather, be quiet. You scared the child."


    The old tutor hurriedly withdrew his hands and feet. This brat ?? Is it still Fu Jingchen?


    He looked at Su Yao. "Yao Yao, tell Grandfather about this."


    Even Su Chu was stu


    ed. "That''s right, where did the treasuree from?"


    "Grandfather, Mom, I''m sorry. Earlier ?? I have never told you that when I left, I had already given birth to a daughter. "


    Fu Jingchen immediately added, "It was I, the scoundrel, who was deceived by the Lu family''s father and daughter. After hurting Yao Yao''s heart, Yao Yao took her child and left."


    "You''re a bastard, you ??" The old tutor couldn''t be bothered to reprimand him after saying this.


    His face was full of joy as he quickly stepped forward. "My God, it really is my great-granddaughter. Look at her face, she''s one of us. Oh, how could she be so pretty? Come,e, let this grandpa hug you!"


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice as he carried the child into the old man''s arms, "Be careful, this child has soft bones."


    The old man snorted, "I don''t need you to teach me. Your mother, you and Jing Xiang, which one wasn''t raised by me? Furthermore, in order to have a great-grandson and great-granddaughter, I have practiced this pose many times in my dreams. "


    The old man hugged the treasure happily and said, "Aiyo, my darling is called Zhu Zhu Zhu, right? This name is really nice to listen to. What''s your name? "


    Su Yao said guiltily, "Grandfather, I''m sorry. At that time ?? I didn''t intend toe back. "So let the child go with my surname; his name is Su Bai."


    The old man looked at Su Yao and said with a happy face: "What''s there to apologize to grandpa for? It''s reasonable for you to do this when you''re bullied. Grandpa is old, but his mind is open; after all, children are your and Jingchen''s flesh and blood. Don''t worry about it. I quite like that name. "


    Su Yao truly felt that Fu Jingchen''s grandfather was the best grandfather in the world.


    Even Su Chu didn''t have any objections. She followed him and looked at her granddaughter with a face full of joy. "Dad, let me hug our child as well."


    "I haven''t carried enough yet, you just wait here," the old man said as he carried the child to the sofa.


    Lian Su Chu looked at Su Yao with joy in her heart.


    After that, her life with her father was something to look forward to.


    Upon seeing this, Su Yao tilted her head. Somehow, she felt that her eyes were slightly red.


    It was good to have the happiness of a family she had never enjoyed.


    At the side, Fu Jingchen said, "Grandfather, Mom, I have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 810

    The old man stared at the child and said without raising his head, "Speak."


    On the other hand, Lian Su Chu and Su Yao''s gazended on Fu Jingchen''s face.


    Su Yao was slightly curious. What was he going to discuss?


    Fu Jingchen said, "In the near future, Su Yao and I will live here, and the children will be kept here. I''ll help you strengthen the protection of the bodyguards. You can apany the child as you wish, but don''t take my child with you."


    Su Yao finally understood that Fu Jingchen was in the River Breaking Seal.


    Lian Su Chu said: "Jingchen, children are needed for love and care, but you ?? ?? "Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "Jiang Cheng Kun''s brother has appeared, he has been circling Yao Yao and Zhu Zhu Zhu all this time, I ca


    ot let my child be in danger. If you ca


    ot do so, I will bring the child back to our side, I will protect her myself."


    The old man raised his head and rolled his eyes at Fu Jingchen: "What are you saying? Don''t worry, grandpa will agree to such a small matter."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Susu.


    Even Su Chu nodded. "I know, I''ll listen to you."


    When the bead returned to Su Yao''s side, she then reduced the time needed to go to thepany.


    Most of the work was done at home.


    Of course, at home, other than the time she was nursing the pearl, she would never be able to touch the child.


    Whenever Pearl woke up, the old man would carry her in his arms and carry her wherever he went.


    Even his mother-inw had said that he wouldn''t have the chance to hug his child.


    Fu Jingchen has reduced his working hours, trying to leave early every day, many apanied his wife and children.


    Friday night, Ouyang Duan flew to Northern City with his men.


    Fu Jingchen personally picked up the ne and sent them to the hotel.


    He brought all the information he had gathered and sat down next to Ouyang Zheng.


    The two of them discussed the issue of Jiang Ying for nearly half an hour.


    Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice, "Jingchen, this is going to be difficult to deal with." Before I left, I sent someone to Huicheng to investigate River Seal. All these years, he was still very clean. There were no ck spots on his body, making it difficult to move.


    But if he continued to ignore it and was unable to be certain, what terrifying things would he do? If he really wants to fight you for a long time, then honestly, it''s impossible to guard against such people. "


    Fu Jingchen''s expression was also very serious, it was indeed the case.


    He picked up a photo and said to Ouyang Duo, "Then let''s start with him."


    Ouyang Duan took the photo and frowned. "Zhou Bin?"


    Fu Jingchen nodded.


    Although Jiang Ying''s hands were not stained with any dirt, over the years, he had lived a life of luxury and luxury. All of his expenses had been obtained through Zhou Bin. Therefore, he was definitely not a clean person.


    "ording to the information provided to me by my brother, Zhou Bin''s money did note cleanly. "As long as I use Zhou Bin''s ck spot, destroy hispany, and cut off the River Seal''s source of ie ??"


    After a while, he nodded and said, "This is doable. Give me the information from Zhou Bin''spany. Since Zhou Bin is Jiang Cheng Kun''s man, then maybe there are more ck spots on his body than I thought. "If you want to do it, then we''ll do it more thoroughly. We''ll just treat it as eliminating harm for the people."


    The two of them immediately shed.


    Fu Jingchen passed a copy of the documents to Ouyang Duan.


    With the help of his old partner, Fu Jingchen felt like he was adding wings to a tiger.


    In the evening, Fu Jingchen came back a littlete, but Su Yao was still enjoying the cool air in the courtyard.


    Seeing him return, Su Yao, who had been eagerly waiting for him outside, finally withdrew her worried expression.


    Fu Jingchen walked in front of her and rubbed her head.


    "It''s sote, why aren''t you sleeping? Waiting for me? Didn''t I tell you? I''ll be backte tonight. "


    Su Yao tilted her head to the side to avoid the attack and mumbled, "I didn''t wait for you."


    Fu Jingchen sat opposite her and said with a smile, "I''m going to see my oldrade."


    Su Yao looked at him and pouted. "I didn''t ask where you were either."


    "Can''t I take the initiative to report my itinerary to my wife after returning home?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips, a faint smile appearing on her face.


    "Fu Jingchen, I want to talk to you about the child."


    Fu Jingchen immediately sat properly. "Go ahead."


    "These few days, Zhu Zhu Zhu has be the apple of everyone''s eye, everyone spoiled her too much. I''m a little worried that if this goes on, we might spoil her. Should we talk to grandpa and mom about this and hold back a little from now on?"


    Fu Jingchen disagreed with Su Yao on this matter.


    He said seriously: "My daughter, Fu Jingchen, can you not spoil his? That definitely won''t do. "


    "I mean. "Don''t overdo it."


    Right now, Zhu Zhu Zhu had already exaggerated to the point of having someone hug him even when he slept, to the point of crying if he didn''t hug him.


    "I wanted to pamper my daughter so that she would grow up in love. In the future, I wanted to make sure that those kids who couldn''t carry their daughter well would not dare to approach my precious daughter."


    Su Yao frowned. This man, she really had no bottom line.


    If he had known, he might as well have gone and talked to his grandfather.


    She snorted, got up, and walked back.


    Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to stop talking to him.


    Fu Jingchen caught up to her and grabbed her wrist: "What''s wrong Yao Yao, are you angry?"


    Su Yao said somewhat angrily, "I just feel that it''s impossible to talk to you. In this world, not everyone is her parents. We have to have a bottom line to spoil our child."


    Fu Jingchen turned sideways and put his arms around her: "Don''t worry, no matter how much I spoil her and spoil her, he will still have a good bottom line. I will make her a good boy who is confident in his sunshine and doesn''t bully others, don''t worry, hmm?"


    Su Yao raised her eyebrows. "But I suspect that you can''t do it."


    "Don''t worry. Grandfather has a hand in teaching the children. He knows how to spoil and spoil them. They are two different things."


    After he finished speaking, he said, "After Ouyang came, we were going to start a counterattack. I might be a little busy these days, so you have to be careful, okay?"


    Seeing Fu Jingchen''s serious expression, Su Yao nodded.


    In the morning, Su Yao went to thepany for some business.


    As soon as she left, Lian Su Chu received a call from Lu Haifeng.


    On the other end, Lu Haifeng''s voice was very soft. "Su Chu, how have you been these past few days?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you looking for me?" About divorce? "


    "No, I... I miss you. Can youe out and see me? "


    Lian Su Chu said coldly, "No, I still have to stay home to take care of the kids."


    "Child? "What child?"


    "My son, my daughter-inw''s daughter, my grandson''s daughter. Previously, when Jingchen was tricked by you guys, Yao Yao gave birth to a daughter outside."


    "Really? Su Chu,e out and see me. I regret it. I really regret it. You don''t know how much I''ve missed you recently. If you''re really busy, take the kids out with you, you know, I''m good at ying with them. "Coincidentally, I also feel guilty about Jingchen. I want to make it up. I will buy a good present and wait for you and the baby, okay?"

 Chapter 811

    If it was in the past, she would have agreed without even thinking about Su Chu. However, after staying at home and staying calm for so many days, she had already woken up. How could she still act like a fool?


    She refused.


    "Hai Feng, as matters stand, there''s nothing more to be said between us. In the future, you don''t have to call me anymore. Also, the time limit of one week hase. You and Lu Rui have to leave the vi as soon as possible.


    After she finished speaking, she hung up and threw the phone to the side.


    The old man raised the center of his brows. How rare, this goosebumps had finally learned their lesson.


    On the other end of the line, Lu Haifeng was infuriated. He threw his phone away angrily.


    Lu Rui said anxiously, "Dad, this time, isn''t this old woman determined to oppose us?"


    Lu Haifeng''s face was frozen. "Stop talking, I''m very a


    oyed."


    "You can''t me me for your a


    oyance, right? You were too impulsive that day. Besides, why did you promise A-Guan just now to help him trick that slut Su Yao out of it? If you were involved in this as well ??"


    Lu Haifeng looked at her with disdain, "Zhou Bin is being held back by Fu Jingchen. Do you think we can still do whatever we want? "After enduring for so many years, it''s almost time for that. I''m not good, and they shouldn''t even think about getting along well with me."


    Fu Jingchen''s office.


    Ouyang Duo, who was tall and big with a face covered in wheat, but was extraordinarily handsome, walked in with a serious expression.


    Fu Jingchen put down the work he was doing, pointed at the seat opposite him and said, "Ouyang, sit."


    Ouyang Zheng sat down and ced a piece of information in front of Fu Jingchen.


    "Jingchen, take a look. I found something interesting from Yu Sen''s culture."


    Fu Jingchen took the documents and opened it, while his eyes were filled with surprise.


    The funds for Yusen Culture were actually allocated to Zhou Bin through his mother Lian Su Chu''s ount.


    Fu Jingchen raised his gaze towards Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Duan smiled, "I thought that Lu Rui was with Jiang Cheng Kun because she was young and ignorant, and was fooled by Jiang Cheng Kun''s evil nature. But now, it seems that it''s not that simple."


    Fu Jingchen clenched his fist. It was indeed not that simple.


    It was not Lurei who had been deceived, it was his mother, Lian Su Chu.


    "Jingchen still has one more thing to do. I think we need to celebrate. That Zhou Bin was involved in the murder case."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    "A few months ago, Zhou Bin''spany had a little puppy. Because he sold the dark material he shot and took the money, he took it for himself. Less than a weekter, his body was found in theke.


    These days, I just happened to visit an old friend who went to work at the police station after a career change. He knew that I was looking into the matter of Zhou Bin''spany, so he volunteered to tell me that he was looking into thepany as well.


    Doggie had texted his cousin before he died, but her cousin had been too scared to say anything. During this period of time, her cousin was feeling extremely guilty. That''s why she took the initiative to tell him about this matter. "


    Fu Jingchen pondered for a moment and said, "If this is true, we can chase after him and investigate. If Zhou Bin is truly responsible for the murder case, we will beat him until he dies. Then, Jiang Ying will have no more backing."


    "I will handle this matter. As for the matter of your stepfather using your mother ??"


    "I''ll handle it."


    After Ouyang Duan left, Fu Jingchen dialed Tan Tong''s number. He had asked Tan Tong to investigate the information he got from Su Yao''s car ident.


    Tan Tong was straightforward and agreed to send them off without a second word.


    Within an hour, Tan Tong had already sent the documents to Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen looked at the photo. When he saw the pool of blood on the ground when Su Yao was in an ident, her heart tightened.


    At the time, she must have been scared.


    Tan Tong saw him staring at the photo nkly. He stood up and reached out to help him flip the photo over.


    "It''s all in the past, what''s there to look at?"


    Fu Jingchen said lightly: "You don''t understand. Some things feel guilty just because it''s over."


    "Because when she''s in pain, when she''s scared, I''m not by her side. People who know the truthter will feel even more useless."


    Hearing Fu Jingchen''s words, Tan Tong seemed to understand why Su Yao didn''t want to tell Fu Jingchen what had happened.


    He pursed his lips and pointed to the white car across the street from the photo.


    "Did you see that? "This is the car, this is the car, and the driver is Jiang Ying. Behind the car is an erged photo, and you can clearly see Jiang Ying''s face."


    After Fu Jingchen heard this, he casually turned the photo over.


    Indeed, it was him.


    "Before this, I had always felt that Jiang Ying had some evil intentions in Yao Yao''s eyes, but every time he would speak out, there was no evidence. I started looking into the matter because the driver had run away in a car ident.


    When I identally saw the blurry face of the car from a remote roadside monitor, my gut told me it was him. Then, sure enough, I was right. It was also because of this that I knew this man had ill intentions towards Yao Yao.


    At that time, Jiang Ying was openly pursuing Yao Yao. To be honest, even if it were someone he knew, they wouldn''t have left Yao Yao behind in such a situation, much less pursue her. It can be seen how cheap his so-called pursuit of me is. "


    As Tan Tong spoke, Fu Jingchen''s gaze fell on the figure standing beside the tree beside the white car.


    The man was wearing a hoodie and a peaked cap. He was looking in the direction of the ident.


    However, Fu Jingchen couldn''t see the other party''s face because it was a video of the other party intentionally lowering the hat.


    He felt that this person was very familiar, very familiar.


    He tried his best to recall something. Suddenly, an image shed through his mind.


    He pointed at the man in the photo and raised his gaze towards Tan Tong, "Does this person have anything to do with this?"


    "Which one?" "Oh, this guy is Jiang Ying''s aplice. He got off the white car, and after watching the show, he got on the car. Jiang Ying drove him away."


    Fu Jingchen asked with a serious expression: "Have Yao Yao read this information?"


    "After she gave birth, she took a big detour outside of the gates of hell, and her health was always not well. Furthermore, she was in the Moon ughter Devil Nest, so before she could recover her spirits, she had already returned to Northern City. I have not had the chance to show her yet, but I have told her about this matter."


    Fu Jingchen got up, organized the documents and said, "Okay, I got it. Help me send me the surveince video you mentioned earlier, I owe you this time, I''ll treat you to a meal another day, I''ll not entertain you today. I''ll go and find Yao Yao to confirm some things first."

 Chapter 812

    Tan Tong was speechless. What the heck was this?


    Fu Jingchen called Su Yao while she was downstairs.


    After confirming that Su Yao had just arrived home, he drove back to the old house.


    In the living room, when the old man saw him return, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you so early today?"


    In the past, the old man had always wanted them toe back early every day.


    However, since he had the pearl, he couldn''t wait for the others toe backter.


    This way, he would be able to take his treasure, his great-granddaughter, for himself.


    "I have something to talk to Yao Yao about. Where''s Yao Yao?"


    "The baby''s room is feeding my precious pearl."


    Fu Jingchen nodded and quickly walked towards the baby''s room.


    The old tutor frowned. This kid was in such a hurry, was he on fire?


    When Fu Jingchen pushed the door and entered the nursery, Su Yao was shocked.


    She dusted her clothes and asked with narrowed eyes, "Why did youe in?"


    Fu Jingchen nced at her and found it fu


    y.


    It was her first time seeing her feed her child at such a close distance ??


    "What are you looking at? Get out!" Su Yao turned her back on him with a serious expression, interrupting his line of sight.


    Fu Jingchen chuckled, "Alright, it''s not like I haven''t seen him before, I ??"


    "You go out," Su Yao turned around and threw her a nce, "Zhu Zhu Luo is almost asleep, she''s asleep, I''ll go out right now."


    Seeing that Su Yao was stubborn, Fu Jingchen had no choice but to leave.


    Seeing hime back out after less than two minutes, the old man wondered, "Isn''t there something wrong? Why did youe out again? "


    Fu Jingchen could not bring himself to admit that he was driven out, so he said, "Zhu Zhu Zhu is about to fall asleep. I was afraid that it would affect Zhu Zhu Zhu''s sleep.


    The old man pointed at the item in his hand. "What''s that?"


    "This... "When Su Yaoes, we''ll show you together."


    The old man was disdainful. He had a wife and had forgotten his grandfather.


    However... It was also pretty good, at least it was better than angering his wife.


    When Su Yao came out of her room, the old man asked happily, "Is Zhu Zhu sleeping?"


    Seeing thepletely opposite attitude between the old man and Su Yao when he was talking to him, Fu Jingchen felt that something was off.


    Su Yao walked straight to Fu Jingchen''s side and sat down, "Yes, Grandpa, she''s asleep."


    The old man nodded and looked at Fu Jingchen: "Don''t you have something to say?"


    Fu Jingchen took out a photo from his bag and handed it to Su Yao.


    Su Yao took the photo and looked at it doubtfully, "Isn''t this Jiang Ying?"


    "This is the person Tan Tong and I areing for. Look at the live footage of what happened the day you had your child. Look at this person, do you think he''s familiar?"


    Fu Jingchen said and pointed at the man in the corner.


    Even though that person''s shots weren''t sharp enough, Su Yao only saw for a moment before she could not help but frown.


    Fu Jingchen knew what she was thinking about and couldn''t help but ask, "Tell me, does this person look like the person you were looking for?"


    Su Yao whispered, "Wait for me, I''ll go get the photos."


    She hurried upstairs to her room and took her purse out of her bag and went downstairs.


    Because she had made quite a lot of noise, she had also been alerted, and was currently resting in her room.


    She went downstairs and sat back down. She took out the photo of thest man she saw before her mother died and put it beside the one Fu Jingchen passed to her.


    After thisparison, Fu Jingchen said, "I feel that this is the same person."


    Su Yao panicked a little as she looked at Fu Jingchen and asked, "Who is this person?"


    "I think this person looks familiar, but I''m not sure yet. I''ve asked Tan Tong to send me the surveince footage from that time. Maybe we can find his true face when the timees."


    The old tutor was a bit curious and also came over.


    At this moment, Su Chu came down from the second floor. When he saw everyone there, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you all here?"


    "I wonder what these two are talking about," the old man raised his chin towards them.


    Lian Su Chu walked over to them and asked: "Photographs? What photos? "


    "It''s a photo of the suspicious person Yao Yao''s mother saw when she was still alive."


    When Su Yao''s mother was mentioned, Lian Su Chu couldn''t help but look at her.


    Su Yao''s mother, Bai Ci, was someone she knew.


    She liked Jingchen''s father ??


    Back then after she remarried, she still wanted to marry the two of them. But unfortunately, their ending caused others to feel regret.


    She shifted her gaze to the photo.


    When she saw the face of the person in the photo, Lian Su Chu couldn''t help but frown.


    She reached out and took the photo from Su Yao''s hands. Her eyes narrowed as she asked, "Isn''t this Lu Haifeng?"


    Hearing this nameing out of Lian Su Chu''s mouth.


    Fu Jingchen''s mind boomed. That''s right, it was him.


    Just as he was about to leave his office, the first thing he thought of when he caught sight of the video on the screen was Lu Haifeng.


    The reason why he asked for videos from Tan was just to confirm his thoughts through videos.


    But his mother was so certain that he felt there was no need to watch the video anymore.


    His mother and that man had been opposite each other for nearly twenty years. Even if her style of dressing waspletely different from Lu Haifeng''s, it was impossible for her to be mistaken.


    When Su Yao heard Lian Susu''s words, she couldn''t help but raise her head. "Mom, who do you think this is?"


    Lian Su Chu looked at Su Yao and said confidently, "This is Lu Haifeng. I can''t be mistaken."


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes, "My mom... Why did she want to see Lu Haifeng? How could Lu Haifeng know Teng Ping? "


    Lian Su Chu was puzzled. "You mean, that stepmother of yours?"


    Su Yao nodded. "Yes, that year, my mother met Lu Haifeng and got into a car ident. After my mother left, Lu Haifeng went to meet Teng Ping."


    Fu Jingchen looked at Lian Susu and asked, "Do you know anything about Lu Haifeng knowing Teng Ping?"


    Lian Su Chu shook his head. "I don''t know and I''ve never heard of this."


    Fu Jingchen said in a deep voice, "That''s strange, why would Lu Haifeng want to see my mother-inw? What is his purpose? "


    Lian Su Chu thought about it and said: "This matter might be rted to me. Back then, I knew that your father and your mother-inw were in love with each other, and your father-inw''s character is also not that great, so I had the intention of betrothing your father and mother-inw''s rtionship in the entire Northern City.


    Lu Haifeng said he was willing to help me, so he helped create a chance to deliver a letter to your mother-inw, asking her to meet your father. I don''t know what happened, but after your mother left the clubhouse, she died in an ident. "I also went to see Jingchen''s father, but he didn''t want to see me for some reason, so I just let this matter go."


    Su Yao''s heart tightened, "That''s right, my aunt said that my mother died in an ident aftering out of the clubhouse. She also said that back then she had found the surveince camera outside the clubhouse, and it showed that my father and Teng Ping had gone to the clubhouse before my mother had even entered.


    However, she did not know what had happened inside, because the waiters inside kept quiet about this matter. Later on, my aunt had the intention to investigate, but my father and Teng Ping joined hands to frame her ?? "


    As she spoke, she let out a heavy sigh.


    Actually, everyone in the Northern City and Wealthy ss knew about Bai Qiao''s fate.


    Fu Jingchen lowered his voice and said, "This Lu Haifeng, I really underestimated him before."

 Chapter 813

    Su Yao was also a little depressed.


    Why did everything have to do with Lu Haifeng?


    Although no one exined the situation to the lordmaster, he pretty much understood everything after hearing this.


    He looked at Lian Su Chu with displeasure and said coldly, "Look at the man you''ve chosen."


    Lian Su Chu''s face was gloomy. How could this happen?


    What kind of man had she fallen in love with all these years?


    Seeing that Lian Susu was wronged, Su Yao turned tofort her, "Grandfather, this matter was also kept in the dark. My mother was i


    ocent. She has already left. She doesn''t want i


    ocent people to be wronged because of her."


    The lordmaster said in a low voice, "Listen, listen to the reasonable and reasonable ma


    er of that child. That Lu Haifeng is such a bastard. How does he have any face?" I actually dared to call you today and think of you. I want you to take your child out and take care of him for me.


    Hearing that, Fu Jingchen red at the old man.


    "Grandfather, you said that Lu Haifeng called to ask my mother to take the child out today?"


    "That''s right," his grandfather snorted. "But don''t worry, your mother didn''t agree. Even if she did, I still wouldn''t have agreed. What qualifications does such a person have to touch my, Jin Gui''s, great-granddaughter?"


    Fu Jingchen and Su Yao looked at each other.


    When the old tutor had finished, he too reacted abruptly. "That scoundrel Lu Haifeng, it can''t be that he''s set his sights on my precious pearl, right?"


    Fu Jingchen said, "He and my mom have already fallen out. It''s understandable that he said he wants to see my mom, but isn''t it suspicious that he wants my mom to take the kids out with her? "Ignoring everything else, I am now certain that he is in cahoots with Jiang Ying. Whether or not Su Yao''s premature death is rted to them, just based on the fact that they didn''t save her, they do not have any good intentions towards Zhu Zhu Zhu."


    Su Yao clenched her fists and said through gritted teeth, "If they dare to reach out to my children again, I''ll definitely kill them with my own hands."


    The old man snorted, "There''s no need for you to do that. Grandfather is here."


    Fu Jingchen patted her hand, "Don''t worry, they won''t get the chance. This time, we can''t wait for them to do something bad. We have to take the initiative."


    The old man looked at Fu Jingchen. "Jingchen, do you have any ideas?"


    Fu Jingchen turned around and looked at Lian Susu. "Yes, there is. In our house, isn''t there someone that Lu Haifeng wants to use as much as possible?"


    Lian Su Chu was puzzled: "Me? "But I''ve already told him not to contact me today."


    "In a situation like this where we''re protecting our child so well, if they really have any ill intentions towards pearls, they can only start from you. Just you wait, he''ll call again, and you can''t refuse."


    Lian Su Chu nodded and agreed.


    The old man looked at Fu Jingchen and said, "If Lu Haifeng really did something to harm your mother-inw, then as Yao Yao''s husband, we can''t let this go. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to settle the ounts."


    Fu Jingchen turned around and looked at Su Yao, "I also have the same intentions. I''ll send someone to tie Teng Ping up. We''ll settle our scorester."


    Su Yao narrowed her eyes, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get anything out of Teng Ping."


    "That''s why I said to tie her up. Since we can''t get any answers, we''ll interrogate her."


    Su Yao nodded. "Alright, it''s indeed time to end this matter."


    Fu Jingchen picked up his phone as if he thought of something and made a call.


    "Ouyang, it''s me. Find two of the better people to help me find the culprit." "Two months ago, my wife was hit by a motorcycle and became prematurely born. The driver of the motorcycle ran away and that person was most likely rted to Jiang Ying. If we find him, that will be Jiang Ying''s evidence."


    "Leave it to me."


    After hanging up, Fu Jingchen stood up and said, "Alright, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll let you know if anything happens, and I have to go back to thepany first. Remember, don''t take the kids out for a stroll. "


    The old man said, "Don''t worry, why did we bring such a little cutie out for her to suffer? Go and busy yourself."


    After Fu Jingchen left, the old man went to the nursery to watch the child sleep.


    Lian Su Chu sat on the sofa with a worried expression on his face.


    Su Yao gently said, "Mom, don''t even think about it."


    "I just think. "I''m sorry. After all, I was the one who provoked Lu Haifeng back ??"


    "The one at fault is Lu Haifeng! It wasn''t you! You''ve been cheated for so many years and used for so long, aren''t you also a victim?"


    "Yao Yao," Lian Su Chu''s face was filled with guilt. "Your grandfather is right. You are the best child in the world."


    Su Yao smiled faintly and patted her hand. Then, she went upstairs to the study room to busy herself with work.


    Lian Su Chu swore silently in his heart that if all of this was really rted to Lu Haifeng, then she wouldn''t spare him.


    In the evening, Fu Jingchen gave Su Yao a call.


    He sent Su Yao a driver to pick her up and take her to a good show.


    The driver drove to a warehouse in the suburbs of the Dade Group.


    After the car came to a stop, Fu Jingchen personally opened the door for her.


    Su Yao got off the car and asked doubtfully, "The show you were talking about is here?"


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice, "It''s easier to create an atmosphere in a ce like this. Let''s go."


    He brought Su Yao into the main door, and the sound of crying women came from inside the warehouse.


    Fu Jingchen brought Su Yao to a few monitors nearby.


    Su Yao sat down and saw clearly that the woman inside was controlled by someone. It was Teng Ping.


    Teng Ping looked at the person in front of her with a terrified expression and cried, "It really isn''t me. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t hurt Bai Ci, I didn''t."


    On the other side, a tall and sturdy man said nonchntly, "You''re still lying. Lu Haifeng admitted to it. You were the one who ordered him to plot against Bai Ci. How dare you deny it now?"


    Su Yao turned her head to look at Fu Jingchen.


    Fu Jingchen said in a low voice, "That''s Ouyang. In the past, when we were on missions, there was no evidence that he could not investigate."


    Su Yao turned her attention back to the monitor.


    Teng Ping''s eyes turned slightly. "You''re talking about Lu Haifeng?"


    "That''s right. Lu Haifeng has recently been dumped by the Lian Family''s Eldest Miss and is very short on money. He has also done some unclean things and offended someone. He is currently being interrogated."


    As Ouyang Duan spoke, he took out the photo that Su Yao had kept in her wallet all this time.


    Young Madame of the Fu Family took this photo of Lu Haifeng and entrusted us with the search for her mother''s death secret. After Lu Haifeng saw the photo, she personally called you out. You must know that as long as you admit your guilt here, his suspicions can be dispelled.


    "No ??" It wasn''t me, so don''t listen to his nonsense, "Teng Ping panicked. She didn''t want to go to jail." It''s Lu Haifeng, it''s him ?? "

 Chapter 814

    Teng Ping swallowed her saliva and raised her head to look at Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Duan sternly red at him and said, "Quickly tell me."


    "He did it. He introduced me to Su Moshan. We agreed that as long as Su Moshan marries me, I will give him a sum of money. However, after Bai Ci found out about Su Moshan''s cheating, she actually wanted Su Moshan to clean up and leave the house.


    It was Lu Haifeng who gave me the idea that Bai Ci liked Fu Ren An. During that time, his new wife, First Miss Lian, knew that Fu Renan and Bai Ci were one another''s first love, and also knew about Su Moshan and me. Thus, she wanted to be a matchmaker to choose a good woman for her ex-husband.


    "Lu Haifeng wanted Fu Renjian''spany. Only if something happened to Fu Renjian would Miss Lian have the chance to get into the position. Thus, when Miss Lian asked him to help arrange a meeting between Fu Rian and Bai Ci, he asked me to bring Su Moshan to the clubhouse in advance to catch the traitor ??"


    Su Yao clenched her fists in front of the screen.


    Lu Haifeng was quite good. He had actually schemed and plotted with everyone in one move.


    Fu Jingchen held her hand, "Calm down, that bastard will not have a good ending."


    Su Yao turned around, stared at Fu Jingchen''s face and nodded.


    On the other side, Teng Ping continued, "After we sessfully caught the traitor, Su Moshanqiang was forced to sign a divorce agreement, on the condition that Bai Ci would go out to clean her family. On the other side, Teng Ping continued," After we sessfully caught the traitor, Su Moshanqiang was forced to sign a divorce agreement, on the condition that Bai Ci would leave her family, on the condition that Bai Ci would go out to clean her family.


    Su Yao closed her eyes and her breathing became heavier.


    She didn''t know that her mother had only ??


    Ouyang Zheng mocked, "So you want to say that the death of Lady Bai has nothing to do with you?"


    "It really has nothing to do with me. Lu Haifeng was the one who said it himself. He wanted to get rid of Bai Ci and get me to give him more money."


    "So you''re saying that Lu Haifeng touched Miss Bai?" Ouyang Duan said with a cold voice.


    "Lu Haifeng has a type of medicine in his possession that will cause him to lose consciousness after smelling it for a few minutes. The photo in your hand is the medicine Lu Haifeng used to find Bai Ci to discuss Fu Ren An that day. He secretly tampered with the medicine through the car window, and that''s why Bai Ci met with a car ident midway ??"


    I haven''t participated in this at all. But after that, when he came to me with the evidence to ask for money, I paid him an extra ten million, that''s all. "


    That''s all?


    Su Yao could no longer bear to listen to him.


    She got up and rushed over.


    Upon seeing Su Yao, Teng Ping was taken aback.


    "You ?? Why are you here? "


    Su Yao walked up, grabbed Teng Ping''s cor and yelled angrily, "You spent ten million, bought my mother''s life, and still dare to say you didn''t participate? You still dare to say that''s all? "Teng Ping, you heartless woman, you destroyed my family and abused me for so many years, on what basis are you?"


    "It wasn''t me, Yao Yao. It really wasn''t me. It was all Lu Haifeng. It was him ??"


    Su Yao raised her hand and heavily pped Teng Ping''s face.


    "You gave him money to admit that you hired someone. Teng Ping, let me tell you, I won''t let you have a good ending. Just you wait."


    Fu Jingchen walked over and patted Ouyang Duan''s shoulder. "Ouyang, thank you for your hard work."


    "There''s no need to be polite, this person can be sent off."


    Fu Jingchen said to the bodyguard beside him, "Send this woman to the police station."


    "No, no! Yao Yao, save me, you destroyed your sister''s life, and then you sent your brother to prison, is that not enough? "Yao Yao ??"


    "Shut up," Su Yao said as she pointed at Teng Ping. "The punishment you''ve received is far from being enough, it''s more than my life."


    In order to not make his wife angry, Fu Jingchen winked at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard quickly led his men away.


    Fu Jingchen lightly caressed Su Yao''s back, then shifted her attention and said, "Yaoyao, let me introduce you. This is Ouyang Duan, my best partner. "Ouyang, this is my beloved wife, Su Yao."


    Su Yao took a deep breath and nodded at Ouyang. She stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Ouyang. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Ouyang and Su Yao shook hands and said amiably, "Miss Su, I''ve heard a lot about you these past few days. When Jingchen saw me, she immediately told me about you."


    Su Yao nced at Fu Jingchen embarrassedly, it was an exaggeration.


    Fu Jingchen smiled, "Alright, it''s boring here. Let''s go and have a drink."


    It was alreadyte at night when Fu Jingchen and Su Yao returned home.


    Ever since she found out the truth about her mother''s death, Su Yao, who liked tough, didn''t smile much.


    When Fu Jingchen finished his shower, he saw Su Yao sitting alone on the balcony in a daze.


    He walked over and hugged her from behind. "Still thinking about your mother-inw?" he asked in a low voice.


    Su Yao sighed. "Actually, I have been able to calmly ept the death of my mother ever since I was young. The reason I care so much now is because I feel that my mother died unjustly after knowing the truth. "My own existence dragged down my mother."


    Fu Jingchen kissed the back of her head: "I guess my dad is responsible for this as well. They probably didn''t expect that we would be husband and wife, right?"


    Su Yao sighed heavily. That''s right, fate was messing with people.


    Fu Jingchen coaxed in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I will make Teng Ping pay. Didn''t she not want to go to jail? "Then I''m going to let her sit in jail.


    Su Yao slightly clenched her fist, "My dad doesn''t have the qualifications to live a peaceful life. Since he destroyed my mom because of thepany, I''ll make him take everything he received from the Bai Family back to his original owner."


    Fu Jingchen''s eyes narrowed: "You want to ??"


    I''m going to destroy the Su n and return it to my aunt. I''m going to make sure that my father will never be able to turn things around in the market in his entire lifetime. I''m going to make sure that he''ll be unable to do anything and will live in poverty for the rest of his life.


    Fu Jingchen nodded. "I support you."


    Su Yao turned around and hugged Fu Jingchen.


    She felt terrible. It was really too unbearable.


    Teng Ping''s imprisonment did not alert the enemy.


    Soon, however, Ouyang Duan discovered the evidence of Zhou Bin''s murder.


    After Zhou Bin was arrested, Lu Haifeng immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Jiang Bro had already made his ns, and was waiting for the limelight to end before getting the money from Zhou Bin.


    However, with Zhou Bin''s fall, he had lost the only backer that could help him.


    He could only turn his gaze towards Lu Haifeng.


    He called Lu Haifeng, and asked with a pained expression, "Uncle Lu, we still haven''t gotten our revenge, but our right hand and our left hand are gone. What should we do next?"

 Chapter 815

    "What can we do? I''ve been tricked by that woman Lian Su Chu, and I don''t have any money now. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Jiang Ying thought about it and said, "Since you are short of money, you can only raise it. Fu Jingchen''s daughter should be very valuable."


    "Nonsense, don''t tell me I don''t know? The main point was how to get in contact with that child, "Lu Haifeng said with a bit of anger." If I''d known earlier that Su Yao was such a disaster, I would have run into her head and killed her on that day.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m afraid that you will have to start from that old woman Lian Su Chu. Fu Jingchen is under strict control now and has sent Brother Zhou inside. We have no money, so those people will not work for us. The only way to take revenge is Lian Su Chu."


    Lu Haifeng thought for a moment before turning to look at Lu Rui.


    "That''s right, we haven''t reached the end of the road yet. This time, as long as we seed, I must make all of them regret it. "


    After hanging up, he said to Lu Rui, "Rui Rui, it''s time for you to show yourself."


    "I can''t, don''t count on me, I won''t get involved with these dirty things."


    "Rui Rui, Fu Jingchen is pushing too far. He has already sent someone to urge us to move out. Do you know what it means for us to leave this ce?"


    "Then you can''t let me ??"


    "If I can trick that old thing Lian Susu out of it, will I still use you?"


    "Then... What if she won''t bring the baby? "


    "She can do it herself, Rui Rui. Sess or failure depends on you."


    As he spoke, he shoved Luera''s mobile phone into her hand.


    Lu Rui exhaled, hesitated for a long time, and then dialed Lian Susu''s number.


    The phone only rang twice before it was co


    ected. Lu Rui immediately cried, "Auntie."


    "Rui Rui, what happened to you?"


    "Auntie," Lu Rui looked at Lu Haifeng, "My dad has gone crazy. These past few days, he''s been drinking and worrying at home, and when she''s drunk, he beat me up. I''m a little scared, can I bring Summer along and stay at your house for a few days?"


    Lian Su Chu said awkwardly, "Rui Rui, your father and I have finished. It''s better if we don''t meet each other."


    "But I really do miss you, even if ?? It''s good for you toe out and see me. "


    "But... I have to stay with the kids. "


    I heard from my father that Miss Su had a child. Auntie, you can bring your child with you, and I''ll also bring Magnificent Summer. Magnificent Summer likes little brothers and sisters, so we can have some fun together.


    "This ??" Lian Su Chu sighed. "Alright then. I''ll clean upter. Let''s find a coffee shop with a good environment."


    "There''s no air in the coffee shop. Let''s go to the park in front of our house. I''ll make some cakes for you."


    "Alright, don''t let your father know about this."


    "Un, that''s right, Auntie." Lu Rui seemed to have thought of something and continued, "Child ?? Have you ever had a paternity test? Are you sure it''s my brother? "


    Hearing this, Lian Su Chu frowned unhappily. "Of course."


    "Oh, um, auntie, I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just ?? "I''m just afraid that someone will cheat Miss Su outside. Or, forget it, I was the one who said too much. Auntie, see you in a while."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Lian Su took a deep breath and immediately called Fu Jingchen.


    ?? ??.


    Two hourster, Lian Su, who was pushing a baby carriage, arrived at the park alone.


    She looked around, looking for Luera.


    However, the person she had been waiting for wasn''t Lu Rui. Instead, it was Lu Haifeng ??.


    It had been almost half a month, but now that he saw Lu Haifeng again, even Su Chu had a strange feeling that this man, who had once been pleasing to the eye, now seemed extremely filthy and filthy.


    She cast a sidelong nce at Lu Haifeng and said calmly, "Why is it you?"


    Lu Haifeng walked forward, his hand on Lian Susu''s shoulder.


    "Su Chu, I''ve finally met you. You don''t know how much I''ve missed you."


    Lian Su Chu pushed Lu Haifeng''s hand away. "I''m here to see Rui Rui."


    "Rui Rui? "She won''te. She called you just to help me make an appointment with you. She''s trying to solve the misunderstanding between us."


    "There is no misunderstanding between us. Lu Haifeng, we are finished."


    "I''m not going to end this with you," Lu Haifeng''s face revealed a hint of anger as he held onto the baby carriage.


    "I''ve been with you for more than ten years. Do you think I can start over after a divorce? "I won''t divorce you, so you have to pay me and Rui''s alimony. Otherwise ??"


    "To you, I''m just a purse. Let me tell you, I don''t have any money right now, and I won''t give you a single cent. What can you do about it?"


    Lu Haifeng''s face revealed a ferocious look. He pushed Lian Su Chu aside and ced the baby carriage behind him.


    I have ways to deal with all of you. Lian Su Chu, your beloved granddaughter, I will take her back to our home first and let Fu Jingchen prepare one hundred million. Even if it is one point less, I will let him have a taste of losing his beloved daughter.


    After he finished speaking, he gave a cold snort and pushed the baby carriage away.


    When Lian Su Chu saw this, he immediately went forward to pull her. "Give the child back to me ??"


    "Pah!" Lu Haifeng pped Lian Su Chu in the face. "Lian Su Chu, you old thing. Don''t be so shameless. Scram!"


    He pulled away the initial dial.


    Lian Su Chu stood on the spot and watched as Lu Haifeng walked further and further away. She mocked, "As matters stand, I no longer have any feelings for you."


    She took a whistle from her pocket.


    Lu Haifeng turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Lian Susu.


    Before he could say anything, he saw more than ten strong men surrounding him.


    He narrowed his eyes. It seemed that even Su Chu hade prepared.


    He walked around to the stroller and coldly rebuked, "Don''te near me. The child is in my hands. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll ??"


    He lifted the lid of the pram.


    When he saw the doll inside, Lu Haifeng thought to himself, "Not good, I''ve fallen into a trap."


    "Bitch, you actually lied to me."


    As he said that, he rushed towards Lian Susu. When he was just one step away from Lian Su, Fu Jingchen''s men had already subdued Lu Haifeng.


    Lu Haifeng gritted his teeth and bellowed, "Bitch! Bitch! I''ll kill you!"


    "That depends on if you have the ability." Fu Jingchen''s voice came from behind him.


    Lu Haifeng turned around, looked at Fu Jingchen with a savage look, and cursed, "Fu Jingchen, you actually schemed against me. Let me tell you, you''re kidnapping now, and I''m a good citizen. You''re breaking thew."


    Fu Jingchen sneered and knelt in front of Lu Haifeng. "Kidnapping? You are the one who kidnapped me, you want to kidnap my daughter? You wanted to extort me?


    "Nonsense, where is your daughter? "Haha, I was just joking with my wife. Fu Jingchen, you have no proof, so let''s see how you can deal with me."

 Chapter 816

    "Evidence?" "Of course I have one." Fu Jingchen got up and looked at Lian Susu.


    Lian Su Chu walked over, handed the recording pen in his hand to Fu Jingchen and said in a low voice: "The words he just said were all recorded."


    Fu Jingchen took the recording pen and turned it off. He squatted down again and said, "It''s not important whether my daughter is here or not. What''s important is that the crimes you admitted yourself were all recorded and handed to the police."


    "You ?? "You schemed against me."


    Fu Jingchen shrugged, "When you used your daughter to scheme against my mother, you should have known that the heavens'' way is good for reincarnation."


    He stood up and waved his hands at his men, "Send him away. Let him ept the punishment of thew."


    "Let me tell you, I won''t be locked up for long. When Ie out, I won''t let you guys off either."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyes and walked back to him, "Really? "Then you''ve made a mistake. Including the life that you owe my mother-inw, do you think you''ll evere out of this alive?"


    Lu Haifeng paused. "You''re talking nonsense."


    "Teng Ping admitted it. She hired you to kill my mother-inw. She has a record of the transfer between you. "Lu Haifeng, just patiently wait for me to beat you into prison and take you away."


    He turned to go.


    Lu Haifeng shouted in panic, "Susu, you saved me at the begi


    ing. We''ve lived together for more than ten years. We must have family members without any feelings. You can''t do this to me ??"


    Lian Su Chu walked over and pped Lu Haifeng two times.


    She said with a face full of grief: "You used me to do so many bad things, and now that things havee to this, you still dare to ask me about kinship? "Let me tell you, I hate you to death. Go ahead and be honest and bear the retribution that you deserve."


    After she finished, she went back to Fu Jingchen''s side and held Fu Jingchen''s arm as they left.


    ?? ??.


    When she found out that her father had been arrested, she becamepletely flustered.


    How could she live without her father and children?


    She thought of Jiang Ying and called him.


    But at this moment, in order to avoid the limelight, Jiang Ying naturally ignored Lu Rui.


    In desperation, she called Lian Susu again.


    But this time, even Su Chu didn''t answer her phone.


    Fu Jingchen continued to send him good news. The only pity was that he was never able to catch any evidence of Jiang Ying''s crime.


    Jiang Ying started to disappear. His disappearance was like a thorn in Fu Jingchen''s heart.


    He had a feeling that Su Yao would be in danger as long as River Seal was not eliminated.


    A week after Lu Haifeng was arrested, Ouyang Duan brought over good news once again.


    The collision injured Su Yao, causing her premature biker to be caught.


    He confessed that he was taking money and doing things for people.


    The mastermind and the person who transferred the money was Jiang Ying.


    Jiang Ying disappeared, and police officers began tracking him. They even ced a wanted poster throughout the country.


    But for the next few days, there was no clue at all.


    In order to protect the safety of his wife and daughter, Fu Jingchen instructed Su Yao not to go out for the next few days.


    Su Yao felt that Fu Jingchen was being a little too careful.


    However, she did not wish to add to his troubles, so she obediently stayed at home.


    Early in the morning, after the family had eaten together, Fu Jingchen was about to go to the office when a servant at the door came in and reported, "Old Master, Miss Lu and the child are at the door. She wants to see Eldest Miss and Young Master Fu."


    Fu Jingchen said with a displeased expression, "I don''t want to see him."


    "She said... "She knows where Jiang Ying is."


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyes, this made him a little interested.


    Su Yao said, "Let her in."


    Lian Su Chu looked at Su Yao. "Yao Yao, what if ?? what kind of evil scheme is this?"


    "After Lu Haifeng fell, Lu Rui probably didn''t have much money. She wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. I thought that she woulde looking for me, but she came back a bit earlier than I thought. It seems that she''s spent all her money."


    Fu Jingchen smiled, "I also think that she came to ask for money."


    A servant led the two in.


    As soon as she entered the room, she ran to Lian Su''s side, knelt down, hugged Lian Su''s leg, and began to cry.


    "Auntie, please save me, I''m going to die soon."


    Su Yao sat beside Fu Jingchen and raised her eyebrows.


    I thought there was going to be some kind of excess.


    He didn''t expect to get straight to the point.


    It looked like she was extremely poor.


    Lian Su Chu took a step back and said ndly, "How can I save you?"


    "Auntie, can you take care of me for a while after we''ve lived together for so many years?"


    Su Yao stood up and walked over, "From what Miss Lu has said, you want to stay at the old man''s house? Did you ask the wrong person? This is not my mother''s house, but my grandfather''s. "


    The old man scoffed, "daydreaming."


    Even Su Chu said, "Lu Rui, as you can see, I have no right to speak here. I can''t ept you."


    After hearing that, Lu Rui got up and ran towards Fu Jingchen, kneeling in front of him.


    "Bro, just promise to take me in. I know I made a mistake, but I was really sincere to you all those years ago, because ??"


    "I dare not take your sincerity seriously, Luera. Please remove your hand from my knee, I find it disgusting."


    Lu Rui did not move.


    Fu Jingchen directly brushed her hand away and patted his leg in disgust.


    "LuRui, I really admire your shamelessness. You know very well that no one in this house wees you, yet you still want to do this kind of y. Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    When Fu Jingchen thought about how he hurt Su Yao because of this woman, he felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    How shameless and despicable could this woman be?


    Lu Rui narrowed her eyes and lowered her head. "I really have no other choice. I have to support myself and raise my children. Can''t you all pity me?"


    The old man snorted, "There are too many pitiful people waiting by the roadside. Why should we pity you? Look at your behavior. Tsk tsk, your skin is really thick. "


    Fu Jingchen stood up and walked to Su Yao''s side. He naturally embraced Su Yao''s waist and looked at Lu Rui.


    "You should know that the reason why you are kneeling here right now is because you just said that you know the whereabouts of Jiang Ying. If you can''t even say this, then you can scram right now."


    Lu Rui bit her lips, lowered her head to look at the white nket on the ground, and thought to herself, "There is no such thing as a free lunch. I want to get Jiang Ying''s whereabouts from my mouth, unless ?? You guys spend money to buy information. "


    Just as Fu Jingchen was about to refuse, he heard Su Yao ask calmly, "How much do you want?"


    Lu Rui replied without thinking, "Ten million."


    Su Yao pursed her lips, "Jiang Ying isn''t worth it. Right now, he is a fugitive wanted by the entire country. Sooner orter, he will fall into our trap. Why should we spend this 10 million?"


    Lu Rui cast a sidelong nce at Su Yao, her gaze grave. "Su Yao, why are you so cruel? Are you trying to exterminate me?"

 Chapter 817

    Su Yao asked calmly, "Since when did it be cruel for someone toe to my door and ask for money?" "If the whole world were like you and wanted money from us bying here, then, would we have to live our life with Fu Jingchen?"


    "I''m not anyone else."


    Su Yao suddenly said, "Oh, right, you are not a stranger. You are someone who cheated Fu Jingchen''s rtionship and hurt me before. Do you think that Fu Jingchen and I have too much money on us?"


    She walked up to Lu Rui, her arms crossed over her chest, her posture proud, her eyebrows raised slightly.


    "If you tell me the whereabouts of the River Seal, I will give you one hundred thousand yuan. This is the puke I will give you for your face in midsummer, there is no need to bargain, if you are willing to ept, if not, you can leave now."


    One hundred thousand ??.


    Was this woman trying to get rid of the beggar?


    It was only now that she understood why her father had said that this family was going to end their livelihood.


    She would not be able to live, and these people would not be any better off.


    She lifted her hand to pull the hairpin from her head and stabbed it into Su Yao''s heart.


    Fu Jingchen noticed her movements with his sharp eyes. He quickly walked up and pulled Su Yao.


    Even so, the hairpin still pierced into Su Yao''s body.


    Su Yao was in pain. Fu Jingchen kicked Lu Rui onto the ground rudely.


    Lon sh! Laughing loudly, Lu Ruiid prone on the ground.


    The old tutor was infuriated and shouted harshly, "Someone, tie her up for me."


    Upon seeing this, even Su Chu hurried forward and held Su Yao''s hand with a worried look on his face. "Yao Yao, are you alright?"


    Blood was seeping out of Su Yao''s wound, and her eyes were filled with pain.


    Fu Jingchen immediately carried her horizontally and shouted as he ran, "Prepare the car, let''s go to the hospital."


    Lian Su Chu turned around and walked in front of Lu Rui. He gave her a p on the face and angrily rebuked, "You venomous woman, how could you ??"


    "It is you who have the heart of a snake. You must exterminate me and my daughter."


    "Luera, you must understand that neither I nor my family owe you anything. After all these years, I was the one who let you live a life of luxury.


    "It was Su Yao who wanted to humiliate me. A hundred thousand yuan, she was obviously trying to disgust me."


    The old man pointed at her face and swore, "A slut like you isn''t even worth a hundred thousand yuan, you should go to the prison to apany that bastard. You guys, send her to the police station and tell Lawyer Cen that I don''t want to see them again in this life."


    Hearing that she was going to jail, Lu Rui was somewhat more clear-headed. She resisted, saying, "I don''t want to go."


    Su Chu shook his head. He didn''t want to look at her anymore, so he walked out quickly.


    She had to go to the hospital. She had to take care of Yao Yao.


    "Dad, you stay at home and take care of Zhu Zhu, I''ll call you if there''s any news from the hospital."


    "Hurry up and go."


    Seeing that his mother had been captured, Summer ran over and began to cry.


    "Mom ??"


    Lu Rui couldn''t hold back her tears either. "Grandfather, I still have a child. Without me, this child has nothing. Please don''t send me to jail. Please give me another chance, Grandfather."


    "There''s no Grandpa here. I''ll send someone to send this child back to the Sheng family. A woman like you isn''t even fit to be a mother. What are you standing there nkly for? Hurry up and drag her out of here."


    Just like that, Lu Rui was forcefully dragged away.


    After wailing and wailing all the way back in midsummer, Manager Xu finally lifted him up and handed him to the servant.


    The servant set off on the same day, sending the child back to the Sheng family.


    In the hospital ward, Su Yao gradually woke up from hera.


    What entered his eyes was Fu Jingchen''s face that was filled with worry.


    Seeing that Su Yao had woken up, Fu Jingchen bent over and hugged her, his voice trembling: "You scared me to death. Did you know that you scared me to death?"


    Su Yao pursed her lips. "What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Jingchen breathed heavily.


    Su Yao endured the pain as she asked in a low voice, "Are you afraid that I will die?"


    "Don''t say that," Fu Jingchen let go of her and kissed her lips.


    Fortunately, he had pulled Su Yao''s hand, so Lu Rui''s hairpin had deviated from her heart. The wound was not severe, and there was no sign of life-threatening danger.


    Otherwise, Fu Jingchen really didn''t know how he would survive the rest of his life if he lost Su Yao.


    He finally understood why Xi Nian was in such pain when something happened to Huaien.


    Not everyone can bear the loss of their loved ones.


    He could bear all the pain, but only this, he could not.


    After Su Yao''s life was no longer in danger, Fu Jingchen finally had the mind to deal with that group of people.


    With Lu Rui''s disturbance, he now knew that she was the straw that could crush the River Seal.


    He was in the ward, taking care of Su Yao as he called Ouyang Duan.


    "Ouyang, my lover is injured. I can''t go anywhere. Help me run over to the police station."


    "Alright, what do you want to do? Tell me."


    "Lu Rui knows the evidence of Jiang Ying''s crimes, and she also knows where Jiang Ying is. She doesn''t have that much courage, just a little bit of scaring would be enough to scare him out of his wits." I do not wish to drag this matter on any longer, I need to resolve this matter as soon as possible. "


    His life with Su Yao also needed to return to the right track as soon as possible.


    If this carried on, he really would not be able to take it anymore.


    Ouyang Duan recognized Fu Jingchen''s determination. He smiled and said, "Sure, I''ve helped you with that small favor. But Jingchen, I just realized that you''ve changed." Remember when you saw me in love, drinking with me,ughing at myck of love, now. "I think you should be able to understand my mood back then."


    Fu Jingchen''s gaze swept over Su Yao''s face and his voice became gentler.


    "Indeed, people need to experience many things before they can understand some things. Ouyang Ziyun, I was previously ignorant. I apologize for my ignorance. Rest assured, when this matter is done, I will definitely help you find your girl."


    On the other end of the line, Ouyang Duan was silent for a long time.


    Fu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, "What? When you mentioned this before, you were always talking about it. Why are you not saying anything now? "


    "No need."


    "What does that mean? You found it? "


    Ouyang Duan sighed. "During this time, I was too focused on my work, so ??" I didn''t have time to tell you, but. I''m married. "


    "What?" These words surprised Fu Jingchen: "How could that be? With whom? "Why didn''t you tell me anything?"


    Ouyang Duan thought for a moment and said, "I''m a hidden marriage, we already got our certificate the first time we met. She ??" He''s a lot younger than me, he''s just a simple child. "


    For a man with a calm personality like Ouyang Duan to marry a child, this made Fu Jingchen even more surprised.


    "You ?? Do you love her? "

 Chapter 818

    Ouyang Duan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Let''s not talk about this now. I''ll tell you about my situation after I''m done with you. Take good care of your lover first, I''ll go to the police station now."


    After hanging up, Fu Jingchen felt sorry for Ouyang Duan.


    However... When she thought about how she missed out on a rtionship, she met Su Yao.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. Perhaps ?? All marriages had their own destiny.


    Just as Fu Jingchen had expected, Lu Rui''s mouth was indeed easier to pry open.


    The case officer had only used a few words of thew to scare her, but she had honestly told him where the possible hiding ce was.


    It was a pity that by the time the investigation team arrived, Jiang Ying had already run away craftily.


    Although Jiang Ying''s experience wasn''t as deep as Jiang Cheng Kun''s, his cu


    ing level wasn''t any less than Jiang Cheng Kun''s.


    This made Fu Jingchen very angry.


    Seeing that he had hung up the phone, Su Yao was relieved, "It''s fine, now that the wanted poster is out, even if that Jiang Ying has great ability, can he still escape into the sky? "We''ll catch her sooner orter."


    "I''m not afraid of him, I''m worried about you." Fu Jingchen gently caressed his face: "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, that feeling..." "It really isn''t much."


    Su Yao nodded. She knew.


    She had been on tenterhooks when Jiang Ying had harassed her ??


    After the medical staff came in to help Su Yao change the medicine, Fu Jingchen was called to the doctor''s office to sign a few words.


    Less than a minute after Fu Jingchen left, a doctor in a white coat walked in.


    Su Yao didn''t pay much attention to this. However, when the other person stood beside the sickbed, she suddenly felt that this person''s height ?? It was familiar.


    She raised her eyes to look at him. Although he was wearing a mask, Su Yao could recognize him just by looking at his eyes. It was Jiang Ying.


    She was startled and was about to scream when Jiang Ying raised his hand and swept it before her nose and covered her mouth.


    Jiang Ying bent over and whispered into her ears, using a voice that only two people could hear, "Since I am unable to kill that man, then I will kill his flesh and blood just like how he killed my closest family. "Su Yao, don''t me me. If you want to me someone, then me yourself for loving the wrong person."


    Jiang Ying raised the scalpel as he finished his sentence.


    The moment the knife was about to fall, the door to the ward was pushed open.


    Fu Jingchen returned.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Fu Jingchen''s head was burning with passion as he rushed forward.


    Jiang Ying swung his sword towards Fu Jingchen, who was about to stab Su Yao.


    Fu Jingchen looked away and grabbed his wrist.


    Su Yao''s head was spi


    ing as she shouted at the door, "Someone,e in!"


    When the bodyguard at the door heard the sound, he immediately pushed open the door and entered.


    Jiang Ying was tall and sturdy, butpared to Fu Jingchen who had trained for so many years, he was stillcking a little in ability.


    The moment the bodyguard entered, Jiang Ying was knocked to the ground by Fu Jingchen''s hand.


    Fu Jingchen took off the mask on Jiang Ying''s mouth and mocked: "Jiang Ying, you''re quite bold, I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to find you."


    Not only was Jiang Ying unafraid, a strange smile actually appeared in his eyes.


    Fu Jingchen held him by the neck, "Jiang Ying, Jiang Cheng Kun has done all sorts of bad things. He deserves to die with so many lives on his body. "He didn''t want you to get involved with these things. He did it to protect you, but you still chose to make him live. It seems like Jiang Cheng Kun will die with grievances."


    "No matter how bad he is, he is still my closest rtive. If you kill him, then you are my enemy ?? Fu Jingchen, do you think you won just because you caught me? I''m telling you, you lost. "


    Jiang Ying raised his head and looked at Su Yao who was lying on the bed.


    Fu Jingchen raised his gaze and saw Su Yao''s blurry eyes as if she was in great pain.


    He suddenly stood up and threw himself onto the bed.


    The two bodyguards controlled Jiang Ying.


    Fu Jingchen hugged Su Yao, "Yao Yao, Yao Yao?"


    Jiang Ying burst intoughter.


    Fu Jingchen red at him fiercely: "What did you do to her?"


    "She smelled a poison, haha, she will die."


    Su Yao grabbed Fu Jingchen''s cor, blood started toe out of his nose and mouth.


    Her voice was very soft, "I ?? I''m afraid, Fu Jingchen, in the future, I must tell Zhu Zhu Zhu, I ?? ?? I love her. "


    Fu Jingchen panicked and strongly pressed the bedside bell: "Yao Yao, don''t scare me, you will be fine. With me here, I will definitely not let anything happen to you. Yao Yao, do you know how much I love you? "Everything is over, all we have left is a beautiful future, you hold on for me, we''ll raise the pearls together, you personally tell her how much you love her, you have to listen to me, hm?"


    As he spoke, he hurriedly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    In her confusion, Su Yao saw Fu Jingchen''s eyes that were full of self-me, fear, and worry about his personal gains and losses.


    She used all her strength to raise her head and whispered into his ear, "No ??" Your... Wrong, I... I also. Love you, so don''t... "


    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yao had already lowered her hand that was holding Fu Jingchen''s cor.


    Fu Jingchen grabbed Su Yao''s hand and shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, "Yao Yao! Yao Yao!"


    The medical staff rushed in. When they saw the color of Su Yao''s lips, it was obvious that she had been poisoned.


    She quickly dragged Su Yao to the rescue room.


    Seeing Fu Jingchen panicking and leaving, Jiang Ying shouted with a proud face: "You made me lose my loved ones, I made you lose your loved ones, I am the wi


    er, Fu Jingchen, you lost."


    The bodyguard saw that Fu Jingchen was no longer in the mood to care about Jiang Ying, so he could only call Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Yuan ordered his bodyguards to send the men to the police station.


    Initially, he was still thinking that the crime of Jiang Ying hiring and murdering others was not enough to keep him locked up for his entire life.


    But now ?? He would not have a good ending.


    Ouyang Duan came to the door of the operation room.


    Fu Jingchen''s face was full of anxiety and unease. Ouyang Duan had never seen such a look before.


    He walked over to Fu Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, Liliji is a man of the heavens. She''ll be fine."


    Fu Jingchen closed his eyes. When Su Yao had fainted just now, the sight of her bleeding had scared him.


    He was truly afraid, afraid of losing his true love.


    "Why is it like this? Why did I leave just now?" If I was here, Yao Yao definitely wouldn''t have encountered any danger ?? "


    Seeing Fu Jingchen tearing his hair, Ye Zichen looked like he was in pain.


    Ouyang Duan held onto his shoulders and whispered, "Jingchen, keep it together."


    Fu Jingchen clenched his fist, "Ouyang, what will I do if Yao Yao abandons me?"


    Ouyang Duan felt that the current Fu Jingchen could not hear anyone at all.


    He seemed to be immersed in his own world, alone and afraid.


    Ouyang Duan looked toward the door of the operation room.


    Miss Su, please don''t let anything happen to me.

 Chapter 819

    Su Yao fell into aa for three whole days.


    This was the hardest time of Fu Jingchen''s life.


    The doctor said Su Yao had a strong will to survive.


    But after the operation, she showed no sign of waking up.


    Fu Jingchen did not care whether he was awake or not. As long as he was awake, he would hold Su Yao''s hand, kiss her on the lips again and again, tell her of his love, and reminisce their blissful times together.


    The old gramps and even Su Chu brought the pearl with them and ced the pearl by her bedside. They let her feel the pearl''s existence, but she continued to sleep.


    Until that day, after the doctor finished examining Fu Jingchen, he told Fu Jingchen that Su Yao''s condition was not optimistic...


    He wanted Fu Jingchen to be mentally prepared.


    After the doctor left, Fu Jingchenid beside Su Yao, gently hugged her and whispered, "Yao Yao, can you hear me? Just wake up, will you? If you don''t wake up, if you really abandoned me and left on your own, then I don''t care where you went, I will follow you back. In this life, we can''t live as husband and wife, we have to be together even if we die, understand? "


    Fu Jingchen was in despair at the time.


    He was even prepared to die.


    However, when he held Su Yao''s hand tightly, he felt the response from her fingers.


    Fu Jingchen suddenly opened his eyes and whispered Su Yao''s name again and again.


    To his surprise, Su Yao actually opened her eyes.


    Fu Jingchen held his breath and called out, "Yao Yao, are you awake? Look at me. "


    Su Yao''s gaze really did turn towards him.


    Fu Jingchen felt his heart light up. His Yao Yao had returned.


    Su Yao stayed in the hospital for more than half a month. Fu Jingchen was the one who took care of her daily needs.


    Fu Jingchen had helped her be a princess, and even her grandfathermented that this grandson of his seemed to havee to a realization in an instant.


    My aunt came a few times during her illness.


    She had wanted to take care of Su Yao herself.


    However, in the end, they were all persuaded back by Fu Jingchen.


    After Su Yao came home from the hospital, Fu Jingchen moved his work from the hospital to his home and continued to apany her.


    In the evening, Su Yao sat alone on the balcony, admiring the moon.


    When Fu Jingchen came out from his shower, he was captivated by her back view.


    He silently walked forward and wrapped his arms around Su Yao from behind him, whispering, "Yaoyao."


    Su Yao nced sideways. Although she could not see his face, she still replied, "Yes?"


    "Do you feel that tonight''s night is especially like ?? The first night we were together. "


    Su Yao looked up at the sky and couldn''t help butugh. "Isn''t the night just the same?"


    "It''s not the same. Tonight is exactly the same as that night, so ??" He kissed her lightly on the cheek.


    Su Yao immediately understood what he meant, and her face turned red.


    But after a moment, she turned around, wrapped her arms around his neck, and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    ?? ??.


    When Su Yao opened her eyes in the morning, she saw Fu Jingchen holding his forehead with one hand and looking at her.


    Su Yao pursed her lips. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "She''s beautiful," he took the opportunity to pull her into his arms. "Ever since you''ve woken up, I''ve always felt a sense of happiness from loss, as if I''ve never been able to see enough of her. Yaoyao, the obstacles in our lives have beenpletely cleaned up, from now on ?? We just need to be happy. You have to promise me that no matter when or where, you have to protect yourself well. You can''t let yourself be harmed in the slightest, because ?? You are my life, understand? "


    Su Yao pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile. "Alright, I understand."


    Her forehead rested against his chest, and the corners of her lips curled upward.


    If the husband was like this, what else could the husband ask for?


    Her life had finally begun to take a turn for the better. How wonderful.


    The old man himself was giving Su Yao a celebratory feast.


    At first, Su Yao thought it was too lively and didn''t want to go through with it.


    The old man changed his method again, and in the name of giving Pearl the full moon feast, he had someone prepare a very grand banquet.


    The old man and Fu Jingchen were both well-known figures in Northern City.


    When the celebratory feast started, over a hundred grand characters were invited. It was truly lively.


    During the banquet, Su Yao followed Fu Jingchen and made a circle in the crowd. Then, Huo Huaien snatched Su Yao away.


    Seeing Ouyang was sitting alone in the corner drinking, Fu Jingchen whispered in Su Yao''s ear, "I''ll sit with Ouyang for a while."


    Su Yao nodded. "Go ahead. I''ll stay with Huaien. I''m not going anywhere."


    Fu Jingchen rubbed her head, got up and walked towards Ouyang Duan.


    He picked up a cup of wine and sat next to Ouyang. He said, "Ouyang, have a drink?"


    Ouyang Duan raised his ss and said, "I was waiting for you."


    Fu Jingchen said, "Last time when you left, I couldn''t drink with you, so I always felt that there was somethingcking about it."


    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Why are you being so polite with me?"


    "I just wanted to ask you, about the marriage, how about you and that girl, oh, your lover? Are you getting along well? "


    Ouyang Duan lowered his eyes and restrained his expression. "After we get our confirmation, I''ll go back to the base. As you know, my base is a secret base, so we built it in the mountains to protect our secrets. I haven''t seen it for the past few months, so ??" "It''s not much to get along with."


    Fu Jingchen was surprised, "Your little wife isn''t angry? I heard that the young girls these days all have very good thoughts. "


    Ouyang Duan shrugged and remained silent.


    "Ouyang, actually ?? Sometimes, it might not be a bad thing to end a rtionship and receive new ones. Now that you''re married, you can try to start over. It''s not fair to your current wife that you are always dragged down by the past. "


    Ouyang Duan nodded. "You understand me. Since I''ve decided to marry her, I won''t disappoint her."


    Fu Jingchen smiled lightly: "Alright then, it''s best if you give birth to a child as soon as possible. I always felt that it was rather unsightly for others to bring a child with them, but recently ?? "Heh, it smells so good."


    Ouyang Duo looked at Fu Jingchen with a blissful expression and said, "I can tell that your face is covered."


    The two of them clinked their cups, smiling from the corners of their mouths.


    Ouyang Duan''s cell phone rang.


    He took out his cellphone and took a look. Seeing that it was one of his subordinates, he answered seriously, "It''s me."


    "Boss, the security department called me. They said this afternoon, ady came to our base''s entrance iming to be your wife, called Zhou Se. Do you know him? "


    Ouyang Duan slowly stood up. "Afternoon?" "What about her now?"


    "The security guard told that youngdy that you were out on a business trip and that you had to leave the day after tomorrow toe back, so she took her luggage and left."


    "Send someone to find her immediately. Once they find her, bring her back to the team."


    "But ??"


    "Why?"


    "Boss, it''s been raining heavily here for the whole afternoon. The road ahead is andslide, we can''t get out."


    Landslides ??


    For some reason, Ouyang Duan had a bad premonition.


    He got up, picked up his clothes, and said urgently to Fu Jingchen, "Jingchen, you have to do me a favor. I need to return to Fragrant City as soon as possible. It''s extremely urgent ??"

 Chapter 820

    Fu Jingchen had arranged a helicopter with Kang Yawei, and that night he had escorted Ouyang back to Fragrant City.


    Ouyang Duan was a little angry.


    This child, Zhou Se, why didn''t he just stay at home? Why did he run to his base without even saying hello?


    The most important thing was that the weather today was really bad, and the location of the base was very remote as well. It was very far away from the city ??


    At this time, Zhou Se himself was sneezing. He was standing in front of the window of a farmhouse, looking out while making a phone call.


    "How unwee I am in Fragrant City. Why is the rain still falling endlessly?"


    Zhou Se''s body was petite, her skin as white and tender as a baby''s. There was not a single blemish on her face, and her pair ofrge eyes were as agile as a doll.


    She had two 24-inch pink suitcases beside her and two bags that didn''t quite fit her body.


    The bag was bulging and seemed heavy.


    "Then you didn''t tell your Uncle Ouyang to pick you up," another young girl''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m here to surprise them. If I call them now, wouldn''t I be too cowardly?" The young girl put down her bag with great effort: "Forget it, Xiaoqing, I won''t tell you anymore. I need to rest for a bit. I brought so many things with me, I''m so tired."


    "Alright, alright, give me a call if you need anything."


    "En," After hanging up, the girl grabbed her bag from her shoulder and sat down on the bag in front of her.


    Could she say that she was really unlucky?


    Having not seen her husband for four months, she finally made up her mind to visit a family member.


    Fragrant City didn''t have an airport or a high-speed rail station, so she took the train here for eleven hours.


    Before departing, he had clearly seen the weather forecast. Fragrant City had a su


    y day for ten days straight.


    However, as soon as she got off, heavy rain started to fall from the back of her feet. She hadn''t stopped for an entire afternoon.


    Even so, she had finally gotten into trouble. She had taken the risk of her little beauty being abducted and arrived at the base, but Ouyang Duan had to go on a business trip ??


    Could she say that she was really unlucky?


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zhou Se asked in a low, nervous voice, "Who is it?"


    "Little girl, it''s me."


    An old woman''s voice came from the door.


    Zhou Se walked over and opened the door. This was a farmhouse that she had found in a vige not far from the base.


    Only Grandma and a nine-year-old grandson stayed at home.


    She had given her grandmother two hundred dors to spend the night here, and she would think of something tomorrow morning.


    Zhou Se asked in a sweet voice, "Grandma, is something the matter?"


    "Little girl, are you called Zhou Se?"


    Zhou Se nodded. "Yes."


    When she said that she wanted to stay the night, she wanted to show her grandma her ID card. However, grandma couldn''t read at all ??


    "There are a lot of people looking for you at the base ahead."


    Zhou Se hurriedly ran towards the door.


    She opened the door in the rain and saw five or six men standing outside.


    And standing at the very front, wearing a raincoat, with a serious face, if it wasn''t her man, then who could it be?


    Zhou Se stood on the spot and let out a cry that shook the heavens and moved the earth.


    "Ouyang Duan, I''ve finally met you. Wuu.


    Ouyang Duan frowned. There was a trace of displeasure in his voice. "Why did youe here alone?"


    Zhou Se could not care less aboutining about Ouyang Duan''sckluster tone.


    She stepped forward and hugged him. The colleagues and members of the team behind her were all shocked ??


    What was going on? This woman couldn''t possibly be Captain Ouyang''s wife, right?


    Ouyang Duan frowned as he heard Zhou Se crying even harder. "I''m here to surprise you."


    Suddenly hugged, Ouyang Duan stiffened for a moment before separating her from him.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard Zhou Se say, "You don''t know how unlucky I am today. The weather forecast said there was no rain. But it began to rain as soon as the train stopped.


    It''s fine if Fragrant City doesn''t wee me, but since I''m here, they told me that you went on a business trip. I almost thought I was going to sleep on the side of the road tonight. "Wu wu, why is it that no one else knows you''re married?"


    "You still have the nerve to cry? There''s a rule in the base. If you want to visit my family, you have to tell me in advance."


    Zhou Se sniffled unhappily, "You didn''t tell me before that there was such a rule."


    Ouyang Duan frowned. She really did love to talk back.


    Behind him, a man slightly shorter than Ouyang Duan walked out.


    Because the heamps they brought were considered to be lit, Zhou Se took a quick look. This person should be slightly bigger than Ouyang Duan.


    "Oh, so it''s sister-inw. Hello sister-inw."


    Hearing the other party call her sister-inw, Zhou Se was a little shocked. "Hello, hello. I''m Zhou Se. You can call me Little Se."


    "My name is Zhao Zhongyi. I used to be the leader''s teammate, but now I''m his subordinate."


    Zhou Se frowned. "Brother Zhao, do you know about Ouyang Duan''s marriage?"


    "Our boss is someone who can hide his secrets. This is the first time I''ve heard of this."


    Zhou Se gritted his teeth as he red at Ouyang Duan. It seemed that all of her friends in the world knew that she was married. He was the only one that pretended to be single.


    "That''s enough, it''s raining heavily. Come in with me first."


    Chou Se turned his back on him with a grunt.


    Ouyang Duan frowned. What''s wrong with that?


    "What, you still decided to sleep here tonight?"


    Zhou Se froze for a moment. She was about to freeze to death, yet this guy still dared to anger her like this.


    However, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. She pointed to her grandmother''s house and said, "All my luggage is at her house."


    Ouyang Duan called two of his team members over to help him with the luggage.


    Zhou Se went back and thanked his grandmother before following Ouyang Duan back to the base.


    The house here was a bungalow. When they arrived at the entrance of Zhao Zhongyi''s dormitory, Zhao Zhongyi stopped and said, "Sister-inw, let''s have lunch together tomorrow. I''ll help you catch the wind."


    "Great!" She happily smiled at Zhao Zhongyi.


    Ouyang Duan red at Zhao Zhongyi and said, "She will be going back tomorrow afternoon."


    Zhou Se turned his head to re at him, but Ouyang Duan pretended not to see it.


    Zhao Zhongyi saw that Ouyang Duan''s expression did not look good so he dejectedly returned to his dormitory.


    The team member took their luggage and brought them back to Ouyang Duo''s dorm room. Then, he put down his luggage and left.


    Ouyang Duan closed the door. Zhou Se pouted and followed behind him. "What do you mean, I''ll be back tomorrow noon?" Are you trying to drive me away? I''ve been on the train for eleven hours to surprise you. Even if I didn''t tell you in advance, the surprise would have turned into shock. You don''t have to do this, you don''t know me... "Achoo."


    She sniffed and pouted, then looked at Ouyang Duan with a wronged expression. "Look, I''ve caught a cold."

 Chapter 821

    Ouyang Duan looked at her for a moment before sighing helplessly. He turned around, picked up the phone, and called the infirmary.


    "Little Zhang, send me some cold medicine. If it doesn''t hurt, I''ll have to trouble you. Thank you."


    Hearing Ouyang Duan''s phone call, Zhou Se felt less angry.


    Actually, she and Ouyang Duan had just married in a sh.


    Once I saw him, I went to collect the evidence.


    As for the reason for receiving the certificate ?? She didn''t know.


    Zhou Se''s father had been promoted by Ouyang Duan''s father when he was still in office.


    It was just that Ouyang Duan''s father hadter gone into the business world.


    However, Zhou Se''s father continued to rise.


    Zhou Se''s father had always admired Ouyang Duan, so he wanted to y along.


    Dad said it was a blind date that day. This guy is not bad, so you have to catch him.


    Since she had just graduated from university, she became lovelorn. When she saw Ouyang Duan, she also found him pleasing to the eye, so she decided to tell him about her testimony.


    In fact, the two of them didn''t really talk much when they met.


    He said, "My name is Ouyang Duan, 34 years old and I don''t have any bad habits. I''m currently working in Fragrant City and at this age, if you want to get married, you need a wife. If you think it''s appropriate, we''ll get the certificate.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he asked, "I''m thirteen years younger than you, do you mind?"


    Ouyang Duan said indifferently, "It seems that I won''t be at a disadvantage."


    "Then get the certificate."


    When she finished speaking, she saw that Ouyang Duan was stu


    ed for a moment, but didn''t have any other reactions.


    The two of them went to collect the evidence that afternoon.


    In Xiaoqing''s words, she was a typical beauty, and only wanted to pounce on her handsome uncle.


    Unfortunately, her luck was too bad. After receiving her certificate, this uncle boarded the train heading south, returning to the base.


    In the words of Xiaoqing, this was what they called stealing chickens without being able to eat rice.


    Zhou Se looked around his dorm room. There were two rooms in total. The first one was a small living room with a sofa, a coffee table and a stove.


    He pushed open the door to the left of the living room and entered the bedroom. The bedroom was twice the size of the living room, and therge bed looked veryfortable.


    To the south was arge window with a television to the left and an air conditioner hanging from it.


    His room was very clean, not like a bachelor''s house at all.


    When he returned from the phone call and saw her standing at the bedroom door, his face returned to its former coldness.


    "I''ll book the tickets for you right now. There''s only one train a day to the West City. I''ll take you to the train station at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Zhou Se curled his lips. "I''m not going back. I''m here to visit a family. How can I stay for the night and leave?"


    As she spoke, she took off her wet coat. "Uncle, do you have a ce to bathe?"


    "Uncle?" Ouyang Duan frowned at her.


    Zhou Se blinked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m your husband."


    "Then I''ll call you husband, do you dare to answer?" Zhou Se raised his chin as if he wascking in discipline.


    "You can call me Chief with everyone else."


    "It''s not like you''re my boss. Uncle and husband, you can choose between the two of us."


    Ouyang Duan stared at her without moving. His eyes were extremely cold.


    At the begi


    ing, she pretended that she didn''t care, but after being stared at for so long, she suddenly felt a little scared.


    "Oh," she shrugged. "One more option, darling."


    "This is where I work, Chou Se. Be serious."


    Zhou Se sat down on the sofa. "So what? I am your wife now. When we are together, being too serious can easily affect the harmony of the family. You don''t want to get divorced as soon as you get married, do you? "


    He did not know much about it previously.


    This child ?? Too much talk.


    With a cold expression, he asked, "Do you want me to send you away now?"


    Zhou Se gri


    ed and said, "Then you will beughed to death. Your wife came, yet you didn''t sleep with her. Tomorrow, your entire base will be talking about it. Ouyang Duo isn''t good at that." If you''re not afraid of losing face, just send me a car right now. If it''s great, I''ll go to the hotel ande back tomorrow. "


    Ouyang Duan stared at the woman in front of him. Sure enough, one shouldn''t be too impulsive when it came to marriage.


    What kind of leverage did he have to get married back?


    It''s fine if you have a sharp tongue, but you dare to say anything.


    "You''re just a 21 year old girl, don''t you know a lot?"


    "Because of work," she said, getting up and starting to pull her suitcase. "Didn''t I tell you? My job. "


    Ouyang Duan stared at her hands without making a sound.


    When she opened her suitcase, it was filled with a paper box. On the box, it was written that ?? Intable... A doll?


    Ouyang Duan red at her. "What nonsense are you taking?"


    "Isn''t it written here that I''m a needed product to be a human? It''s sold online and it''s safe. There are a lot of people who buy it now."


    Sheughed and said, "I brought a few more with me. I was thinking about how long it would be ?? Uncle, let me tell you, I have all the dolls here, but they are all Japanese. Uncle, do you have a teacher you like? I''ll keep one for you. "


    Ouyang Duan felt his temples throbbing. He wanted to get a divorce.


    As she spoke, she took out the items and ced them on the sofa. A loud report came from the door.


    "Hurry up and put these things away," Ouyang Duo said hastily.


    "What? Are you ashamed of yourself?"


    "Zhou Se, I order you. Immediately, immediately, clean up."


    "I''m not your subordinate, unless you promise not to send me away tomorrow," Zhou Se pouted at him.


    Ouyang Duan red at her. In the base, no one dared to threaten her.


    "Boss, are you there?" Another report came from the door.


    Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth and said, "I will ept it."


    "Do I have to go tomorrow?"


    Ouyang Duan said helplessly, "Do whatever you want."


    With a victorious smile on his face, Zhou Se immediately stuffed the items under the tea table, making it impossible for him to see anything else.


    Ouyang Duan was gnashing his teeth in anger. He had actuallynded in the hands of a little girl. This was really ??


    He opened the door. It was Little Zhang from the infirmary who brought him the cold medicine in his raincoat.


    After Xiao Zhang left, he threw the cold medicine to the side of the sofa. "Soak it up and drink it yourself."


    "Uncle, I want to take a bath. I was just washed by the rain, I feel very ufortable now."


    "Do you think this is a city? The conditions are tough and there is no private bath. "


    "Huh?" Zhou Se''s face was dejected, was he not going to take a bath for a month? "So the family members whoe to visit you are not going to take a bath?"


    "When the men turn out the lights, they go to the men''s baths."


    "Then... What if someone entered? Didn''t they already see it all? "


    "Doesn''t anyone keep watch?"


    Zhou Se nodded his head, but that was indeed the case. "When are the male team members going to turn off the lights?"


    "Nine o''clock," he said, taking off his coat and hanging it on the hanger.


    "Uncle, watch out for me after 9 o''clock. I want to take a bath, not taking a bath is very ufortable. Today, I''ve been on the train for 11 hours. I can''t get tired without a hot shower."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her. Were there really no one who sold the medicine for regret?

 Chapter 822

    Zhou Se dragged another suitcase into the bedroom and arranged his things.


    Ouyang Duan followed him in. "How many days do you n to stay here?"


    "How many days? Hmm... Anyway, I don''t want to go back for a few days.


    I have a married daughter who stays at home every day and is always poked in the spine. "


    Ouyang Duan frowned. "Didn''t my dad give you the key to his new home?"


    "I did, but I''m too timid to live alone. Dad wanted me to live with him and Mom, but I didn''t dare. I was scared when your mom looked at me. I always felt like I had done something wrong. "


    Ouyang Duan harrumphed, "This is a ssic example of a guilty conscience."


    "Uncle, is there anyone who would criticize their new wife like that? Since I came all this way to surprise you, it''s fine if you''re not happy, but you don''t have to reject me so much, right? "The first one to say that I want to get married is you. If you really dislike me like that, then just throw me out."


    She sat down on the bed with a grunt.


    Ouyang Duan helplessly furrowed his brows as he looked at her expression.


    He wasn''t very good at making peopleugh.


    After a moment he said: "At most one month. You can go back after one month."


    One month? She had only


    ed to stay ten days.


    She then gave a heartyugh and pped her thigh. "Alright, one month is one month."


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. I was


    ing to eat at that grandma''s house when you guys came."


    Ouyang Duan turned around and went into the living room to make a phone call. He had someone prepare a serving of noodles and sent it over to him.


    Zhou Se said, "Are you especially a


    oyed that I''vee?"


    "It''s just that you didn''t say anything in advance, which affected my ns."


    "I don''t need you to arrange anything. You can do whatever you want, even if you don''t need to care about me."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and spoke very simply.


    Judging from her aggressive attitude, she didn''t seem to be someone who needed to pay any attention to her own talents.


    In less than ten minutes, she had piled everything up in her room.


    When the noodles arrived, she went to eat them in the living room.


    He went to his room to clean up.


    When she entered the house after eating, she found that the room had be clean and tidy again, and her things were nowhere to be found.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    "I put it in the cupboard. It''s too messy and ugly."


    Zhou Se frowned. "Why are you like my dad? You can''t have a germaphobe, right?"


    "All the men who have stayed in the team should look the same, neat and tidy as usual."


    Zhou Se sighed gloomily and sat down on the bed, "I''m finished. I was controlled by my father at home, and when Ie out I''ll be controlled by you. It seems like the pig''s nest that I yearned for in my dreams will nevere true."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her in surprise. "There are even people who dream of living in a pig''s nest?" We have them at the base. If you want to stay there, I can arrange one for you tonight. You don''t need to apply in advance to stay here with your bag. "


    After Ouyang Duan finished speaking, Zhou Se could not help but burst outughing.


    "Uncle, can you stop telling jokes in such a serious ma


    er?"


    "I''m not joking with you. I''m just fulfilling your wish."


    Zhou Se shook his head speechlessly.


    "Hey, by the way, Uncle, didn''t the person on duty just say you went on a business trip? Why did you suddenlye back?" Could it be that you have felt my shout in your heart? "


    Ouyang Duan naturally didn''t want to tell her how he hade back.


    He pointed to the bed. "I can''t hear you shouting in your heart, but I can hear you yelling in my bed. Your clothes are wet and sitting on the bed. The bed is very painful, so you should first change into a clean set of clothes. "


    Between her eyebrows, she smiled cutely, "You want to watch me switch here? "Uncle, seriously, just tell me if you want to see me change."


    Ouyang Duan immediately stood up and left the bedroom.


    He was truly a little mad right now. She had never seen a woman like this before.


    Could it be that all the young people nowadays speak in such a ma


    er?


    Was he being too conservative, or was she too avant-garde?


    Seeing him leave, Zhou Se pouted his mouth in a


    oyance. This old beef was really hard to eat.


    She opened the cab and was instantly shocked by the neatly folded clothes inside.


    How could this man live more meticulously than her father?


    In the future, he would not ask himself to fold the quilt into a square.


    She hissed and took out a dress first, but she didn''t change it.


    At 8: 40, he would be able to take a bath.


    She carried the dress into the living room. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He turned his head to look at the rain outside the window with sadness in his eyes.


    Seeing his gaze, she walked forward with a frown. "Uncle, what are you thinking about?"


    "Why?"


    She sat down across from him and said, "Not really. I''m just looking for something to talk about, and we''re not very familiar with each other. Now that I''ming to live with you, there''s only two people in the room."


    "This isn''t a bar."


    Zhou Se was a little surprised, "Eh? "Uncle, you''ve been to a bar."


    "Can''t I go to the bar?"


    "Sure, I was just surprised, but looking at you, I thought you were a bar instor." This way, you can go to the bar, but don''t casually talk to the beauty of the bar. "I''ll be jealous, but don''t look at how I am. I''m a jealous person after all."


    Ouyang Duan was speechless. He followed his child, but was unable to get anything out of it.


    "Why don''t you change your clothes?"


    "Waiting to change in front of you."


    Seeing Ouyang Duan blushing, she instantly burst outughing.


    This person was actually quite i


    ocent. He looked really adorable.


    Ouyang Duan coldly said, "Zhou Se, if you still act like this, you can leave tomorrow."


    "I''m joking. I just want to wait for the shower before changing."


    Ouyang Duan looked at the time and said, "Alright, let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    "What if we run into people who are still bathing?"


    "It''s raining, who''s still bathing at this time of the day? Furthermore, the lights are going out right now. What needs to be washed is already long gone."


    She was overjoyed and quickly went out with him.


    The rain was still falling. He opened the umbre and handed it to her, but she threw the umbre into the house and jumped under it to support him.


    Ouyang Duan frowned as he looked at her. "It''s raining."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be happy if it gets wet."


    Ouyang Duan nced at her and sighed again. This woman was really ?? Other than that.


    The so-called bathroom was actually a room with over a dozen simple hair pads installed inside.


    Ouyang Duo saw that no one was around and let her in. It was still cold even in this kind of weather.


    She quickly washed up, but after that, there was no more hot water.


    When the cold water hit her body, she suddenly screamed.


    Ouyang Duan''s voice came from outside the door. "What happened?"


    "No hot water."


    Ouyang Dihua was speechless. "The weather is not good today. There isn''t enough hot water in the sr energy. Just wait. I''ll go heat it up for you."


    "Ah, don''t go. I''m afraid here by myself."


    "Or do you intend to wash half? "Don''t worry, I won''t go too far. I''ll stay in the room next door."


    "Then... "Thene back quickly."


    "Got it." Ouyang Duan turned around and walked out of the bathroom. When the lights went out, the bathroom lights went out.


    In the pitch ck bathroom, Zhou Se was extremely scared. He turned around and ran out.


    Ouyang Duan turned on the shlight on his cell phone.


    The two of them bumped into each other ?? She''s not wearing any clothes, okay?

 Chapter 823

    "Ahh ??" Zhou Se eximed and squatted down.


    In that instant, Ouyang Duan was also extremely embarrassed.


    If it weren''t for the darkness around them, she would have been able to see his flushed face.


    "You ?? Why did youe back? "


    "The power has been cut. I was worried that you would be scared, so I decided toe in and give you a shlight."


    "Yeah, well... Why is there no electricity, is this some poor vige here? "


    "It''s time to turn off the lights. There will be a ckout here."


    Zhou Se bit his lips, "Didn''t you say you were going to boil some water for me?"


    He put down his cell phone and said, "Go inside and wait. I''ll be back in a few minutes."


    "Oh."


    He left in the dark. She picked up his phone and went into the bathroom. She squatted down in embarrassment and waited.


    She was timid and didn''t dare to look around.


    Thinking about the scene of the two colliding, she felt shy.


    Ouyang Duan sent her to the door with the water.


    He turned around and Zhou Se came over to bring the water in. He washed it and put on his clothes beforeing out.


    On the way back, the two of them were still holding the same umbre, but now she wasn''t chattering anymore.


    Ouyang Duan raised an eyebrow. So there was a time when this woman was quiet.


    When the two of them returned to his dorm, she was surprised. "Why do you still have electricity here?"


    "This is not the same line as the other side."


    "But that can''t be stopped."


    "It''s only going to stop for an hour, in case some people still keep their lights on when it''s time. It''s a long tradition."


    She scratched her forehead and entered the bedroom as if nothing had happened.


    "Ouch, it''s so cold."


    Ouyang Duan helped her with a cold concoction and gave it to her. "Drink this before sleeping."


    She obediently took the cup and handed it to him.


    He took the cup and said, "You''ve been tired all day. You should go to bed early."


    "What about you?"


    "I have some work to do. I may bete tonight. You sleep in this bed, and I''ll sleep on the sofa in the living room. "


    Hearing him say that, Zhou Se was a little disappointed. They were already a husband and wife.


    Why was he still hiding from her?


    Could she still swallow him alive?


    He turned on the air conditioner for her and closed the door to the living room.


    She took out her cell phone and WeChat Little Green: "Fail to drop the n."


    After about ten minutes, the other party finally replied, "You cowardly idiot."


    "F * ck, if you can do it, then do it."


    "If I go, you''ll have to cry and beg me to teach you how to be a driver."


    She sent Xiaoqing a disdainful face: "This uncle is old, too stubborn."


    Xiaoqing was toozy to type and directly sent a voice message, "You are just a coward. You slipped away and stood in front of him. If he is still unmoved, thene back as soon as possible." With your figure, if there''s a man who doesn''t bleed from the nose and doesn''t have that kind of thought, there''s a good chance that he has that kind of dysfunction. "Even if you follow him, you''ll still have to be a widow. There are too many men who want to sleep with you, so why do you say that?"


    As she was listening, the door was pushed open and she was startled. She hurriedly tried to close the door, but it was already toote.


    He had heard every word that Xiaoqing said. It was quite awkward.


    She swallowed her saliva. "Hehe, my ssmate."


    With a cold face, he threw a clean pillow in front of her and took his own.


    "In the future, you don''t have to interact much with students like him."


    "That''s right, that''s right. She''s a bit naughty, so I won''t be chatting with her anymore."


    She immediately put her hand on his arm, and when he turned to leave, she shouted unrestrainedly, "Uncle, you''re


    ing to sleep on the sofa forever? Could it be that you''re really ?? Is there a problem? "


    Ouyang Duan stared at her face. "What? You want me to sleep here?"


    "Well... It''s not that I want to, I just feel that if you really hate me, you probably won''t marry me. Since we''re already married and I''ve already delivered myself to your doorstep, why are you still ?? Unmoved.


    Don''t worry, although my ssmate has a few words to say, he''s still a good person. Although I won''t tell her that, I really ran away because your side didn''t work out. But we still have to cure it, don''t you think? "


    Ouyang Duan threw his pillow onto the bed and began to undress.


    This child was trulycking in discipline.


    He was not an irritable man.


    But now ?? He felt that if he didn''t do something, he would really be ill.


    Zhou Se just stared at him like that. Seeing him take off his shirt, she felt a burst of infatuation in her heart.


    Eight pieces of abs, a triangle-shaped gold thing, in the future, it would no longer be a pipe dream.


    Her husband did.


    She stared at his abdominal muscles and snickered,pletely unaware of the danger in Ouyang Duan''s eyes.


    Ouyang Dihua walked over to the bedside and asked, "Do you want to turn on or off the lights?"


    "Huh?"


    "Choose."


    Zhou Se was stu


    ed, staring at him.


    He ?? Just like that without any warning?


    Did her words just now hurt his pride as a man?


    Ouyang Duan acted on his own and said, "Turn on the lights if you don''t speak."


    She was his wife, so it made sense.


    "Ugh, turn off the light," she said, raising a small finger to point at the light bulb above her head.


    Ouyang Duan turned off the light.


    The curtains were tightly shut, and the room was suddenly shrouded in darkness.


    He concealed the bashfulness on Zhou Se''s face.


    Ouyang Duo had not expected that this little girl would be able to excite him.


    After Li Bingxin, he no longer loved anyone, nor did he think about marrying anyone.


    If it wasn''t for his mother who was forcing him to die, the blind date from four months ago wouldn''t have happened at all.


    In fact, that day, his father had not only arranged for him to date Zhou Se.


    If he remembered correctly, there should be four of them.


    Zhou Se was the second person he had seen.


    The first girl was also someone who grew up in the courtyard.


    The girl''s face was full of pride as she looked at him.


    The two of them looked at each other without speaking.


    He said that he was old enough to get married and needed a wife, and he had no bad habits. He asked if he wanted to continue, and if he didn''t, he would leave after di


    er.


    Actually, his goal was very simple. To scare the other party away and let his blind date blow it off.


    At that time, he didn''t feel that there was anyone hidden in his heart. He could even marry someone he loved again.


    To him, the matter of marriage was just a matter of friendship.


    As expected, the woman stood up and left without eating.


    In the same ce, in the same ce, Zhou Se arrived half an hourter.


    After the same words, she did not get angry, nor did she leave him to ask, Thirteen years younger than you, can you ept it?


    He didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with his age. It was a loveless marriage.


    She had surprised him with her words.


    He said he would not be at a disadvantage.


    Zhou Se stood up and said, "Then get your certificate."


    Now that he thought about it, what kind of mentality did he have at the time to actually get this marriage certificate?


    Impulse? Maybe.


    Ouyang Dihua made a bed with the bed facing him, which was slightly caved in.


    Zhou Se felt a burst of nervousness in his heart... Oh my god...

 Chapter 824

    He narrowed his eyes. "The first time?"


    In the darkness, Zhou Se''s face wasparable to a monkey''s ass as he mumbled, "The first time we married, could it be the second time?"


    Ouyang Duan frowned. This child ??


    "You still have the right to tell me to stop."


    Shout now?


    Zhou Se was somewhat at a loss. After all, there shouldn''t really be a problem with Uncle, right?


    Shouldn''t she shout out so as to save his spirit?


    "If you need me to stop, I will."


    She was still using the old saying, one could cure the other''s illness.


    Ouyang Duan felt a surge of anger in his heart. What was this child thinking?


    Later on, Zhou Se regretted it.


    People really shouldn''t speak carelessly.


    This uncle was not insane. He was clearly hiding his true abilities.


    She''s scared, okay?


    Afterwards, she rolled over to the corner of the wall and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ouyang Duan turned on the bedsidemp and couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw her curled up in a corner, deep in sleep.


    He really was like a child.


    He put on his clothes and went into the living room to boil some water in an electric kettle to help her clean it up.


    She squinted at him as she rolled over, then closed her eyes and went back to sleep.


    He frowned. Had this woman never been so unguarded towards others?


    How could he not be aware of danger?


    Seeing the bloodstains on the sheets, he shifted his gaze to her face.


    This random match was truly out of his expectations.


    The next morning, Zhou Se was woken up by the sound of the drills outside and found that his body was empty.


    She narrowed her eyes. Did this uncle really go to sleep in the living room yesterday?


    But the pillow was still there.


    She got up and put her clothes on and went into the living room.


    Hm? No one?


    He raised his wrist and checked the time. It was only seven o''clock.


    Puzzled, she went to the door, opened it, and walked out.


    On the field not far away, many of the ru


    ing members cast their gazes over.


    Within a night, the entire base had spread. The Demon Instructor Ouyang Duan had gotten married.


    Everyone wondered what kind of woman could take a man like the Boss.


    The result was that the petite woman who came out of the boss''s room actually dropped her sses.


    It''s actually a loli, not a royal sister?


    However, this loli was truly beautiful.


    It had a pair ofrge eyes that seemed to be able to speak. Its skin was snow-white, like that of a porcin doll.


    She was slim and slim, and dressed in very tasteful, very fashionable clothes.


    He should only be around 1.6 meters tall. Standing beside the tall and sturdy Boss, he should look like a child.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she raised her hand to wave to everyone.


    A low berating voice came from not too far away. "What are you doing?"


    When Zhou Se heard Ouyang Duan''s voice, he turned around and saw that he was carrying two jars of food.


    She smiled and walked forward. "Yo, Uncle, you''re so diligent. You even know to feed your wife."


    Ouyang Duan turned his head to the nearby team members and loudly scolded them, "All of you, run to the field in front of us. Everyone, run tenps around each person."


    Everyone cried out in sorrow in their hearts. They were just curious, yet they were actually being punished.


    When the ss monitor led the way out, Ouyang Duan shifted his gaze back to Zhou Se.


    "What are you doing out here?"


    "I''m here to visit a family member, not to go to jail. It wouldn''t be wrong toe out and take a breath of fresh air, right?"


    Seeing how she didn''t seem to lose a single word, Ouyang Duan sighed in his heart.


    Wasn''t there any time for this woman to go back on her words?


    He turned around and pushed the door open. Zhou Se also followed in.


    Because of the small awkwardness they felt early in the morning, the two of them actually didn''t have the slightest bit of awkwardness towards what happenedst night.


    He ced his breakfast on the tea table in front of the sofa. "I''m going to work now. Call me if you need anything."


    "Ah, it''s Saturday today. Aren''t you going to rest?"


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you take a few days off to apany me?"


    "I have a job to do. You can stay here for as long as you want. If you don''t want to stay, I''ll send a car to take you away today."


    Zhou Se pouted at him.


    He didn''t have the slightest bit of mercy towards the fairer sex as he turned around and left.


    Zhou Se sat down and took out his phone to call Wu Xiaoqing.


    A confused voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Big Sis, can you do it or not? It''s 7: 15 in the morning, are you crazy?" It''s rare for me to be able to rest, but you actually let me sleepzily. "


    Zhou Se sighed gloomily, "Xiaoqing, tell me, is the current uncle that difficult to deal with?"


    On the other end, Wu Xiaoqing''s voice became more sober, "What happened? You didn''t eat? That''s why I said, I''ll let you see that things are not going well beforeing back. "No three-legged toads, just two-legged people everywhere."


    "What? He ate, but he was so cold."


    "Cold?" Wu Xiaoqing was surprised. "Then you have to go. What''s so important between husband and wife these days, okay?"


    "Aiya, just listen to what I have to say. He was still good at that, but he was still cold to me when I woke up this morning. It seemed... Well, it''s as if I''m not his wife, just a child. He talks to me like he''s scolding his men. "


    "Darling, why do you care so much about this uncle? Don''t tell me you really like him from the bottom of your heart?"


    Do you like it?


    Zhou Se narrowed his eyes, "No, I just think that this uncle is very pleasing to the eye and suits my wishes." Didn''t I tell you that the first time I saw him, I felt very safe and felt that I could be with him for a long time? However... His attitude made me a bit confused. Xiaoqing, tell me, does uncle not like me? "

 Chapter 825

    "No way. Why would I marry you if I don''t like you?"


    Wu Xiaoqing suddenly reacted. "Wait a minute, did you manage to pounce on himst night?"


    Zhou Se pouted, "I think... "No way."


    "What do you mean ''it doesn''t seem to be''?"


    "I listened to you and asked him if that aspect of his was not enough. If he was sick, then he would treat it. Then he turned off the light and turned off that thing with me. Think about it, I didn''t say anything wrong."


    Wu Xiaoqing rolled her eyes.


    This big sis doesn''t have the brains, she''s a pretty smart woman, but when ites to rtionships, she''s always made a mistake.


    He used to be like this with Cheng Ze Qing, but now he''s like this with this uncle.


    "Men, you can''t say that he''scking in that aspect. It hurts his self-esteem. That uncle must have been provoked by you yesterday, which is why he slept with you. Tsk tsk, this woman is really sad. "


    "Stupid Wu Xiaoqing, can you stop being so weird? I''m scared. Ouyang Duan is my husband, how can he be the same as that heartless Cheng Ze Qing? Uncle is sleeping with me, it''s reasonable and legal, I sincerely ept that. "


    Wu Xiaoqingughed, "The key point is Cheng Ze Qing did not sleep with you, anyway you just have a pretty face in vain, in that aspect you are too unattractive."


    "Scram, I''m not talking to you anymore. The more you talk, the angrier you get."


    Wu Xiaoqing was speechless, "Then why did you call me so early in the morning just to wake me up? "Damn you."


    Zhou Seughed sinisterly. "No way, I just wanted to say good morning to you."


    She hung up the phone after saying that.


    She could almost imagine how angry Wu Xiaoqing was on the other end of the phone, wanting to throw her phone away but not willing to.


    She tossed the phone aside and began to eat.


    One steamed bun, one egg, one pickle, one vegetable, and one milk in the morning.


    It was almost the same as what he had eaten in his family''s courtyard.


    It was ?? It would be even better if Ouyang Duo could sort her out.


    Even if a bunch of things were mixed together, they wouldn''t be able to taste anything.


    After eating breakfast, she washed the bowl by the sink beside the door and ced it on the cab beside her.


    After washing up and brushing her teeth, she took off the bedsheet and ced it into the basin before bringing it out.


    It was quite lively this early in the morning, but now there was no one left.


    She wanted to find out where she was going to wash her clothes.


    Last night, after the rain, the dirt road in the distance was covered in mud. She thought for a moment, then went back to her room to make a call to Ouyang Duan.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. She just mumbled, "You''re a


    oying. It''s not going to work if you pick up the phone."


    A gloomy voice came from the other end, "Hello."


    Zhou Se was startled. It turned out that the call was co


    ected.


    It was unknown if this uncle heard her say, "Uncle."


    "Get down to business. Busy."


    "Where are you going to wash the clothes? I''m going to wash the sheets."


    "Put it there. I''ll send someone to collect itter."


    "I don''t want this. I need to wash it myself."


    Hearing her excited voice, Ouyang Duan remembered what she wanted to wash.


    He lowered his voice for a moment. "Leave it for me to go back and wash. It''s not appropriate for you to go to the men''sundry room."


    "Dashu, the facilities here are toocking. If this goes on, all the men in your base will lose their virginity. Who would dare toe?"


    "There are people like you who refuse toe yet still insist oning here."


    Zhou Se was speechless and spoke as if she had a thick skin.


    "Uncle, are you serious? Are you really not happy about meing here? "You must consider before you answer me. If I don''t like what you''ve said, then I''ll have to run out to the field and shout ''Zhou Se loves Ouyang Duan''."


    Ouyang Duan frowned. "Nervous."


    He hung up the phone, but only for a brief moment because of his understanding of the little woman.


    He felt that she could still do such a thing.


    Thus, he stood up and left the office, quickly heading back to his dorm.


    Zhou Se heard a busy toneing from the other end of the phone.


    She turned and walked to the center of the field.


    No, this old gentleman must have some excitement.


    She was standing in the middle of the field and was about to call Ouyang Duan when she saw him trotting over from afar.


    Seeing him, Zhou Se''s face was immediately filled with a smile.


    She stuffed the phone back into her pocket, sped her hands behind her back, and looked at him with an unhappy smile.


    Ouyang Duo finally slowed down when he was almost in front of her.


    He walked over and red at her. "What are you doing standing here, woman?"


    "Confession?"


    "Say you love me? Do you really love me? "


    Zhou Se thought about it and said, "Love, why not? You are my husband, I don''t love you. Don''t tell me you are going to love someone else?"


    Ouyang Duo clenched his teeth, grabbed her wrist, and walked towards the dorm room. Zhou Se giggled.


    He stared at her. "What are youughing at?"


    "Uncle, are you so afraid of losing face? Is marrying a wife who loves you a shameful thing?"


    "Shut up." Back in the dormitory, he closed the door and let go of her hand.


    "Listen to me, Zhou Se. This is where I work. It''s best if you don''t mess around, otherwise, I''ll send you back to the West City right now."


    Zhou Se shook his head and hugged himself.


    "How can there be such arge package like mine? Besides, mailing things by courier is not allowed."


    Seeing how he was gnashing his teeth in anger, Zhou Se chuckled and hooked his arm.


    "Uncle, why are you so angry? It''s easy to hurt the liver." See, we must have gotten the certificate, we must have slept, we are husband and wife. The conversation between husband and wife should have been easier. Could it be that you want me to give you a salute before turning around and talking to you like a team member? "


    This could not be better.


    Ouyang Duan exhaled, trying his best not to burst out in anger.


    "I repeat, this is the ce where you work. If you want to live here for a while, you''d better keep me in line."


    "What if I don''t listen?" Zhou Se had a mischievous smile on his face.


    "Then I can only call my father-inw and have hime and pick you up."


    Zhou Se''s face darkened. This guy actually used her father to pressure her.


    Seeing that Zhou Se''s expression had somewhat disappeared, Ouyang Duan could not help but smile in his heart.


    Fortunately, he called his father-inw this morning after he went to the office.


    Otherwise, it would be really hard to scare her right now.


    Zhou Se pouted. "You can''t be telling my dad that I''m here, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, Ouyang Duan, why do you have to tell my dad about me? Do you know anything and have to respect others?"


    "The conditions here are limited. Father-inw will feel sorry for you if you suffer here. He was going to send someone to pick you up today, but I''ve already told him that you want to stay here for a few days, so I''ll take care of you as much as I can. I can send you away now, if you know what I mean. "


    Zhou Se gritted his teeth as he red at the man in front of him.

 Chapter 826

    Seeing her resentful expression, Ouyang Duo couldn''t help butugh.


    "Leave the bed sheets for me to wash at noon, you can rest."


    He turned and walked out.


    Zhou Se pouted. Bad guy.


    After he left, Zhou Se looked around the room. It was so boring.


    This was not what she had expected from her family.


    Shouldn''t her husband be surprised and happy about her arrival and ask for leave to apany her around?


    Right now, it felt like he had been sent from one prison to another.


    An indescribable gloominess emanated from her entire body.


    She walked to the sofa, threw off her slippers andid down on the bed. She took out her cell phone and began to run through the inte stores.


    He didn''te to check yesterday, but someone was actually consulting him about the products.


    She smiled mischievously. It''s a good thing to have business, too, to pass the time.


    For such items, customers usually asked the same questions.


    "Dear, how is your product quality? Do you write the product name when mailing it? "


    "Product quality, you can rest assured. At the time of mailing, the product name will be written with daily use and will not reveal any information. It will be absolutely safe.


    The words were in her notepad. Just copy them and paste them.


    Half an hourter, she sessfully received an order from the hottest teacher on sale.


    It seemed like the most popr item was the one with experience.


    Wait a minute, could it be that her uncle despised her because she wasn''t skilled enough?


    Otherwise, normally speaking, wouldn''t their intimacy level skyrocket after that?


    Why didn''t her family have one?


    Was it her problem or the uncle''s?


    Tsk, how a


    oying. She got up and picked up a product. Then, she found a ck stic bag and put it in it, preparing to go out to deliver the goods.


    After changing into a new set of clothes, she carried a stic bag on her back and went out.


    The guard at the door had been reced.


    When she saw the team members, she took the initiative to run up to them and said, "I''m Ouyang Duan''s lover. I''m going out to send a courier. May I ask where I can find a courier station?"


    The team member said sincerely, "Sister-inw, there are no delivery stations in this vige. The nearest delivery station can go to the town. It''s about a dozen kilometers away."


    Zhou Se felt a pain in the back of her neck. She raised her hand to the back of her head and exhaled.


    "Can you get a moo here?"


    "If you can''t make it, there won''t be many cars around."


    Zhou Se nodded. "Thank you."


    She walked to the side and took out her phone. She could only call Ouyang Duan.


    The call quickly co


    ected. Zhou Se was a little surprised: "Uncle, why did you pick up the phone so quickly this time?"


    "Because the phone doesn''t break."


    Her face darkened. So he had heard it all.


    He was narrow-minded.


    "What are you doing now?"


    Zhou Se chuckled, "Uncle, first let me a


    ounce something, I definitely do not want to cause you trouble. It''s just that I''m going to the town right now, but I don''t have a car. Can you find one for me? "


    "What are you doing in town?"


    Zhou Se looked down at the goods in his hand.


    "Sending the goods. A customer just bought my products. I have to send them to them."


    Ouyang Duan felt that his good temper was almost gone.


    "Uncle, why aren''t you talking?" After waiting for a long time and seeing no response from the other party, Zhou Se became anxious.


    "Zhou Se, why don''t you go back today?"


    "Do you have anything else to say to me other than to let me go back?" "Please, you''ve already slept, and you still want to be irresponsible?"


    Her voice was a little loud when she said it.


    Ouyang Duo gritted his teeth. "Where are you?"


    Zhou Se said confidently, "I''m at the main entrance."


    "Wait for me," he said, hanging up anding out of the office.


    Actually, there wasn''t much to do today, but he didn''t want to stay in the dorm.


    In the past, when he was alone, he would let his imagination run wild.


    Now that there was an extra Zhou Se in the room, he found it noisy.


    He came to the entrance of the base and quickly walked to Zhou Se, who was kicking rocks at the entrance of the duty room.


    Seeing his dark face approach, Zhou Se turned his back on him with a cold snort.


    She dared to do this to him in front of his teammates.


    This child was looking for a beating.


    He stepped forward and said unhappily, "Zhou Se, turn around."


    "I''m angry," said Zhou Se in a loud voice. With both of his arms crossed, he had the look that this olddy was not to be trifled with.


    Ouyang Duan discovered that his life had been turned upside down sincest night.


    He once again regretted his foolish decision to marry four months ago.


    "Alright, I''ll call my father-inw." Although his voice was not loud, Zhou Se quickly turned around and greeted him with a smile. "Aiya, my dear, I was just joking with you."


    Ouyang Dihua was speechless. What did it mean to flip his face faster than a book? He had truly witnessed it.


    "Uncle, look, I''m feeling helpless too. I can''t just close the shop when Ie to visit you, can I?" "As a person, all people have to be honest. Now that they''ve paid me, I can''t just send the goods, right?"


    Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth and whispered, "Are you so short on money?"


    He took out a card from his wallet and handed it to her. "Here you go. If you want to buy anything in the future, just use this card. You can casually swipe it without any limits."


    When a man is willing to give you his card, what does it mean?


    She snickered and was about to reach out to take it when she pulled her hand back as if she had thought of something.


    "No, I don''t eat free food, I don''t spend money."


    Who knew if he would be chased back after epting them?


    Ouyang Duan narrowed his eyes. "Why do you have so many problems?"


    "You don''t like me, so you won''t be satisfied with anything I do. You have a noble job, and I have the pride to sell dolls. I am a great man who brings the gospel to millions of men. If you look down on me, others will be deeply grateful to me. "


    Ouyang Duo gritted his teeth, "I''ll say this to you, you have a hundred sentences waiting for me."


    "I''m fighting for my rights. My father used to say that gentlemen do things but not what they do. Although I am a woman, I also know that it is wrong to have no integrity. "


    "Alright, alright, you can do it. Then I''ll ask you if you''re going to stand here and not leave until this guy sends a message."


    "Why aren''t you leaving? You can send the goods just by standing here?" I''ll go, I''ll walk to the town to deliver the goods, but if I lose it, you can''t regret it. "


    Ouyang Duan raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Fine, go on. This ce is destitute and filled with evil. Wolves oftene down from the mountains." You can walk around and take a look at the local characteristics. If you encounter any danger, remember to call 110 for help. "


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the base.


    Wolf? Zhou Se shivered and quickly caught up to Ouyang Duan, "Hey, hey, hey, hey. Uncle, wait for me. Let''s talk properly ??"

 Chapter 827

    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help chuckling to himself. It seemed like she wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth.


    Zhou Se caught up to him and blocked his path.


    "Uncle, I beg of you,e with me."


    Ouyang Duan coldly said, "It will rainter, I don''t want to walk into the town."


    "Ah?" It''s raining, do you have a Fa Hai? "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her. "Fa Hai?"


    "Didn''t Fa Hai hide Immortal Xu and only Bai Suzhen know how to live with mountains of gold and water?"


    Ouyang Duan smiled speechlessly. The kids these days were really interesting to talk about.


    "I don''t know if there is a Fa Hai here, but I do know of a scourge."


    Zhou Se felt that if it wasn''t for the anemia, he could have spat out three liters of blood.


    "So, you came down to tell me that you don''t want me to deliver the goods?"


    Without a word from Ouyang Duan, Zhou Se turned around and left. Forget it, he was toozy to bother with him.


    Seeing her leave, Ouyang Duan turned back to her and said, "Wolf."


    "Take me away, I don''t want to live anymore."


    Ouyang Dihua could only sigh and return. This woman also did not know how to y by cards.


    Seeing that he had followed him out, Zhou Se harrumphed, "Why did you follow him out?"


    "Let''s see how wolves can bite people. I''ve never seen such a thing before, but I''m going out to broaden my horizons today."


    She raised her leg to kick him, but he nimbly dodged her kick.


    Zhou Se felt a little dissatisfied in his heart, "This old bone of yours sure is nimble."


    "Old bones?" Ouyang Duan frowned at her.


    Zhou Se was extremely proud of himself. Weren''t all men unable to endure this?


    "Isn''t it? "You''ve already run away from the fourth stage, do you think I would call you a little bone?"


    Ouyang Duan coldly snorted as he walked in front of her.


    A


    oyed, she followed them out of the base.


    Seeing him walk into the vige, Zhou Se said unhappily, "Where are you going?"


    "I have to borrow a motorcycle from my old friend. Do you really intend to walk to town?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Se was pleasantly surprised. "You''reing with me?"


    Ouyang Duan red at her.


    "But why the need to borrow a motorcycle?"


    "It rained yesterday. The mountain in front of us has been blocked off from driving."


    The corner of Zhou Se''s mouth curved into a smile. She didn''t care how she got out, as long as she could get out.


    This was because he had been hanging around here all year round and would asionally bring his teammates out for drills.


    So the people around them were all very warm to them.


    Seeing that he was borrowing the car, the fellow viger straightforwardly lent him the motorcycle.


    If she had known earlier that she was going to take a motorcycle to the town, she wouldn''t have worn a short skirt.


    It had rained yesterday, and the floor was covered with mud. Her new shoes were dirty.


    Was she going to ride a motorcycle with a bad leg now?


    Seeing that she was hesitating, Ouyang Duan stepped onto the motorcycle and gave her his jacket.


    "Sit sideways."


    "Alright," she took the jacket and giggled. He was still human after all.


    "Uncle, is your skill good?"


    "You''ll know once you try. Sit down."


    Zhou Se rolled his eyes. This conversation, why does it sound a little ?? Strange.


    Ouyang Duan started the car, and Zhou Se sat with his arms around his waist as the motorcycle moved forward on the muddy road.


    At the begi


    ing, she was still a little apprehensive, but as she slowly watched him ride steadily, she felt a lot more at ease.


    She rested her head on Ouyang Duan''s shoulder. It was different from her first love, this uncle was actually pretty good.


    Ouyang Duan felt her face resting on his back. The space between his eyebrows rose slightly. It was a rare urrence that she finally stopped talking.


    Arriving at the town, Zhou Se got out of the car and handed the jacket to him, "Uncle, are you cold?"


    "Not bad," the wind after the rain was actually a bit bone-piercing.


    "Go in and send your courier. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Alright," Zhou Se carried the stic bag into the delivery station. Actually, it was just a courier station.


    Seeing that she didn''te out for a long time, Ouyang Duan decided to follow her in.


    At this point, it was time to send three express messages.


    As a result, when he went in, he was somewhat speechless.


    This young miss wasn''t sending a courier, she was picking out snacks.


    Seeing him walk in, Zhou Se waved her hand, "Uncle,e here quickly. See if you have anything to eat. I''ll buy it for you."


    "I don''t eat snacks."


    Zhou Se pouted. What a disappointment.


    It was a pleasure to have a snack while watching a movie together at night.


    Her arms were full. After buying the snacks and paying for them, she carried the bag out of the canteen.


    "Buying so many junk food, are you done eating?"


    "I definitely can''t finish it in a day. I can eat it in three days, but it''s not something I have to finish in one go."


    He got on the motorcycle and handed her his coat again.


    She waved her hand and said, "No need, I''ll use snacks to block them. It''s the same for the portraits in the movies, it''s just people riding bicycles."


    Ouyang Duan couldn''t be bothered to care about him. He started up the motorcycle and drove her away.


    Back in the vige, Ouyang Duan filled up the motorcycle for his old friend, leaving him a hundred yuan for the delivery of the car.


    Zhou Se felt that this person was quite kind when it came to doing things.


    As the two of them walked towards the base, the rural road was covered in mud.


    She made hissing sounds as she walked, jumping two steps and winding around.


    Seeing how slow she was holding the bag, Ouyang Duan directly took the bag from her.


    Zhou Se giggled, "Uncle, you''re so considerate."


    "You''d better shut up."


    Zhou Se curled his lips, "Then let me say one more time. In an idol show, the male lead will always carry the female lead. Uncle, how about carrying me?"


    Ouyang Duan nced at him and said, "Don''t look at such useless things in the future."


    "Hey, why don''t you carry me? My shoes are all dirty, new shoes."


    Zhou Se suddenly stopped and looked at him cutely.


    However, he did not turn back as he walked forward withrge strides.


    She really felt like she had met her nemesis. She didn''t care about others at all.


    Helpless, she could only lower her head and look at her already glorious white shoes with an expression of heartache.


    "Darling, Mommy has made you suffer. When we go back, I will definitely give you a good bath."


    Upon hearing her grumbling, Ouyang Zheng smiled speechlessly.


    Was this woman a mute in her previous life? I can''t believe you can talk to a pair of shoes


    After entering the base, he handed her some snacks and said, "Go back by yourself."


    "What about you?"


    "Back to the office."


    Her face was filled with disappointment. "Uncle, do you really hate me? I allow you to say the truth. Are you not at all happy that I havee here? "


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Ouyang Duan looked away, unwilling to hurt her.


    "What are you thinking about? I just need to work. Go back first, I''ll get some food for you in the afternoon."


    "Then will youe back and eat with me? I don''t want to eat alone. "


    He did not speak.


    Zhou Se was even more disappointed.


    But at this moment, the uncle said lightly, "I''ll go back and eat with you."

 Chapter 828

    Hearing his words, Zhou Se immediately raised his smile and nodded his head vigorously.


    "Yes, yes, Uncle. I''ll wait for you."


    She turned and ran back to the dormitory with light steps.


    Ouyang Duan helplessly shook his head. He really did look like a child.


    Once he got back to the dorm, Zhou Se started eating snacks and browsing through the shop''s information.


    Usually, when he was at home, he wouldn''t be able to receive a single order for half a day.


    They had arrived at a remote mountain range, but within a day, there were two people who asked about the products, and in the end, both of them were sold.


    If she had known earlier, she would have gone to deliver the goods in the afternoon.


    He thought for a moment. If he had Ouyang Duan apany her to deliver the goods, he definitely wouldn''t agree.


    She could only call Wu Xiaoqing.


    Wu Xiaoqing knew where her secret storage base was, and that she had a key.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Wu Xiaoqing said in pain, "Sister, what are you doing now?"


    "Look at you, you''re not adylike person at all. When you answer the phone, you shouldn''t speak softly, just in case you don''t get married in the future."


    "Shut up, shut up! Pah pah! Just stay here and let me have my mouth! Tell me, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaoqing, we''ve been sisters for so many years, I won''t be polite anymore. Go to the house I''m renting at noon and help me deliver some goods. "


    "Damn, I knew that you woulde looking for me for trouble. Didn''t you bring your own goods?"


    "I did, but it''s not convenient to ship goods here. We have to go to a town ten kilometers away. The main problem was that it was raining here, so the mountain road was especially hard to walk on. Oh yeah, I heard there were wolves around. "Me? I''m just worried, I''m so beautiful, it would be a pity if I got taken away by a wolf."


    "Stop stop stop, don''t disgust me, you enemy. Hurry up and say what you want."


    "I''m sending you a second simtion. I''ll text you the addresster."


    After hanging up, Zhou Se chuckled. How nice, she sold the goods for money and Xiaoqing ran errands for her.


    At noon, Ouyang Dihua returned with three dishes and a soup.


    This was the first time they had eaten together since their marriage.


    Zhou Se felt slightly excited.


    "Uncle, the food in your cafeteria is not bad."


    Ouyang Dihua said, "Eat every day. No matter how delicious the food is, it will no longer be as delicious."


    "Can you cook?"


    Ouyang Duan shook his head.


    Zhou Se shrugged, "I will. When you return home, I will make food for you and your child."


    Him and the child? Ouyang Duan was startled as he looked at her.


    Zhou Seughed, "Why? You don''t believe that I know how to cook. If not, how about I go to your canteen tonight and show you a thing or two?"


    "No need. I believe you. Don''t you think about changing your job?"


    "Switch? I quite like it. "


    "I remember you are a graduate of a normal university, why don''t you go and be a teacher there? A lot of people can''t take this kind of work. "


    Zhou Se pouted. "Because I don''t want to make my child too miserable in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Uncle, do you know why I cook?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and did not say anything. He did not know much about her.


    "You know my dad''s job. My mom is a university professor, they''ve been busy ever since I was young. The two of them have always been busy, so they don''t have time to care if I eat or not. My family lives in the hospital, when I was young, I always went to get my own food and eat alone.


    When I was a little older, I didn''t like going to the cafeteria, because there were always aunts and uncles who knew me and asked me why there was only one person there. I don''t want my children to feel the same way I do. "


    When Ouyang Duan heard her words, he couldn''t help but look at her twice more.


    When he was young, his parents had done the same thing.


    At that time, they were both busy with their own things. Both of them wanted to be strong, so they both wanted topete for the upper hand.


    Very few people would care about him.


    From time to time, he would go to the dining hall in the courtyard to eat alone.


    He often saw other people''s parents taking their children to the cafeteria to eat. He was very envious.


    When he thought about it carefully, the number of times he had eaten with his parents in the past could be counted with the fingers of one hand every month.


    Now that he thought about it, he really did resemble her.


    On the surface, she seemed very well-behaved, but in reality, aftering into contact with her, he realized that she was actually quite conservative.


    Wasn''t it a good proof that a girl of this age could retain her virginity at this age?


    She was only 21 years old and actually still had a lot of time to y around with. She didn''t have to be in a rush to have a child, but in her future, she had already included him and her child in her list.


    He was curious as to why she would believe a man she had only met once.


    She was even so willing to marry him and give him children?


    He was thinking that she had already helped him with the food.


    "Uncle, what are you thinking? Why aren''t you eating?"


    "I''m eating, and you''re eating too, right?"


    "En," Zhou Se nodded his head, "That''s right, Uncle, have you thought of when you can go back?"


    "I''m not going back."


    "Huh?" Zhou Se was shocked, even his chopsticks almost fell off. "Then, are you


    ing to stay here for the rest of your life?"


    "At least for the time being, I don''t have any intention of returning."


    Zhou Se pouted at him. Didn''t that mean that the couple would have to live apart for a long time?


    "Uncle, why did you get married? Complete the task given to you by your family? Session to the sect? Or ?? You just need a wife to let people know you''re married. "


    Zhou Se was indeed very curious. A man who married never missed being with his wife.


    What did this mean?


    Either she was too unattractive, or he had no intention of facing up to the marriage.


    Hearing his question, Ouyang Duan became more serious. He frowned and asked, "Is the reason important?" We''re all married. "


    "It''s very important to me. Uncle, why do you only want to get married when you''re 34? I''m also curious about this. Can you answer me together? "


    Ouyang Duan hesitated for a moment. She might not be able to ept the truth, and he didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    Seeing that he did not make a sound, Zhou Se shook his head.


    "Uncle, your attitude towards marriage is very problematic. You were the one who said you needed a wife, but it seems to me that you don''t need one at all. You obviously despise me, but you also don''t wee me here to find you. I really feel like I am an u


    ecessary existence. "


    Ouyang Duan put down his chopsticks and calmly looked at her.


    "There are two reasons why I want to get married. First, I need a wife to stop my parents'' mouths. I want to forget the past. "


    "Go over there?" Zhou Se''s expression turned serious. "What did your past include?"


    "Everything. I want to forget everything from the past. Everything."


    Zhou Se asked carefully, "Does that include love?"


    Ouyang Duo nodded. "That''s the part I want to forget the most."


    A hint of hesitation appeared in Zhou Se''s eyes.


    Even though he had thought that at 34 years of age, it was impossible for him to not have lived in the past, his honest acknowledgment made him feel somewhat panicked.

 Chapter 829

    Seeing her hurt eyes, Ouyang Duan felt a little guilty.


    However, he still said, "I''m already 34 years old. It''s impossible for a man of that age to not have passed on. Have you thought about this before?"


    She looked up at him. Yes, she had already passed when she was twenty-one, hadn''t she?


    She used to be able to have a boyfriend, but why not Uncle?


    Besides, Uncle was very honest. He told her clearly and clearly that marriage was to forget the past, right?


    Thinking of this, she instantly felt much better.


    She nodded. "That''s right, it would be abnormal if you were 34 years old and had no past. Uncle, do you know why I''m willing to marry you? "


    Ouyang Duo didn''t want to know, but now that she asked, he was curious.


    "Why?"


    Zhou Se squinted his eyes and cutely smiled, "My parents don''t care about home. That''s why, since I was young, my wish is to get married early and marry a good man."


    "Aren''t you afraid that marrying the wrong person won''t make you happy?"


    "Who can guarantee that after so many years of being in love, the person he met wouldn''t be wrong? I think marriage is about feeling. "


    "So, when you decided to marry me, did you feel right?


    "Mn," Zhou Se nodded his head: "I like to marry early, but I never thought that I would marry a man who is so much older than myself through dating. At that time, I don''t know why, but after meeting uncle, I felt that you were very suitable. That feeling ?? Although it''s not exactly love at first sight, you really suit my expectations. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and felt guilty.


    After all,pared to her, his purpose in getting married was really ?? Heart chilling.


    Zhou Se continued: "Uncle, you are getting married to forget the past, right? How much time do I need to give you? Three months? Five months? One year? Or ?? This past of yours is unforgettable to you, and it will be hard to forget it for the rest of your life. "


    Ouyang Duan felt mixed emotions in his heart.


    If you really wanted to ask him how many years it would take to forget his old love. He really didn''t know.


    It''s been so many years, and every time I think of him. Guilt.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Zhou Se''s eyes narrowed, "Uncle, what I want to face will not be something that I will never forget for the rest of my life ??" The dead? "


    "Don''t speak nonsense, she is still alive and well, but ??" She''s married, I''m married, and we have our own lives now. "


    "Is she your first love?"


    Ouyang Duan shook his head. "No, and also ??" "Kind of."


    "What kind of weird answer is that? So what if I''m wrong? Why are you ?? ??"


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows. "The person I liked before her ?? Strictly speaking, it''s just a brief moment of love. "


    Zhou Se scratched his forehead, "Oh."


    "Oh? "Oh, what does that mean?"


    He could see through many people, but women had always been a difficult problem for him to solve because he really did not understand.


    Or perhaps, he was born with no talent in this aspect.


    "I forgot. Uncle is already a year old. He''s different from me."


    Ouyang Duan''s face darkened. "An age? Are you mocking me for being old? "


    "Ahem," said Chou Se awkwardly, clearing his throat.


    Old people really didn''t like being called old.


    "What?"


    "Uncle is not old, but uncle is growing stronger and stronger. Ugh ??" No, it''s ?? Old Cow ?? Anyway, Uncle is not old, not old at all, you can''t tell at all, he''s in his thirties. "


    After she finished speaking, she bared her teeth in a fawning smile.


    "Oh? Where can''t I see it? "


    "Every aspect, looks, figure, stamina..."


    When it came to physical strength, she suddenly turned silent.


    Ouyang Duan tilted his head and smiled speechlessly.


    So it turned out that this little girl actually knew how to show her face.


    In order to ease the awkwardness, Zhou Se immediately changed the topic and said, "Oh right, uncle, I sold another treasure aftering back this morning. I found out that my business is flourishing here."


    Ouyang Duan frowned. "Don''t count on me apanying you anymore. You should stop this business as soon as possible. I don''t care if you have any integrity left."


    Zhou Se curled his lips, "Don''t worry, your nose is no longer a nose and your mouth is no longer a mouth when I asked you to apany me out this morning. I won''t let you deliver the goods for me anymore." I just called my good sister. She went to help me ship the goods. I just wanted to tell you that this ce is actually a Feng Shui treasure trove, and is very developed for me. "


    She was actually trying to change the subject.


    "Superstition, as a girl, don''t you feel embarrassed discussing that sort of thing with male customers every day?"


    "At first it was a little, but then I realized that it was better to get used to it. This is a very profitable business. If I don''t do it, others will do it as well. "Since you''re making money, why should I give away such a good opportunity?"


    While talking, Zhou Se seemed to calm down.


    "Alright, alright, stop using your words to lie to me. "I''ve said all that, you little shop, I don''t agree with you."


    After he finished speaking, he took out the card again and ced it on the table.


    "Since we are already married, I should be the one to raise you from now on. Just take this card with you."


    Zhou Se asked suspiciously, "Uncle, do you earn a lot?"


    Ouyang Duan smirked. "Don''t worry. I have a lot of money, so you don''t have to worry about it. Spend it as you please."


    Zhou Se was pleasantly surprised and received the card.


    "Is that for real? So that''s the feeling of being taken in from the legends?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Duan frowned.


    "You really know how to lower your status. If we get married, my money is your money, so what''s the point in keeping it."


    Zhou Se wasn''t listening to him, but was happily staring at Ka.


    Seeing her expression, Ouyang Dihua shook his head and smiled speechlessly.


    She was a woman after all, and when she saw the card and money, she was so happy that she fell into a mess.


    As he was thinking, Zhou Se put the card on the table.


    "Forget it, I suddenly remembered what your mother told me before." I don''t dare to spend this money. I''m a good person, so I feel at ease making money myself. "


    Ouyang Duan frowned. "My mom?"


    Zhou Se nodded, "Yes, Grandma originally wanted to give me a card as well. She said that her father-inw told her to give it to me, but what she said when she gave the card made me depressed for a few days. I almost wanted to call you and ask you to go back and get a divorce. "


    Ouyang Duan''s face turned cold. "What did she say to you?"


    Chou Se cleared his throat and imitated his mother-inw''s way of speaking.


    "She said that there are many famous women waiting to marry into our Ouyang Family. You should know why she chose you. "I hope that you can discipline yourself. The Ouyang Family is indeedrge, but you earned even the slightest bit of money. To spend someone else''s money, you must listen to what others say. You should understand this, right?"

 Chapter 830

    Hearing her words, Ouyang Duan clenched his fists. In the past, when the ice core was by his side, his mother would embarrass him again and again.


    Now, he married the daughter of his father''s favorite student. He thought that she would be satisfied, but he didn''t expect that she would continue to pick on him.


    With a cold expression, he said, "You don''t have to take my mother''s words to heart in the future. She can''t make the decision regarding me. Call me if you have anything to discuss with me, or you can make your own decisions. You don''t have to be angry about anything my mom says. Even if you can''t pretend you didn''t hear it, you still have to put your ear in and out. "


    Zhou Se pursed his lips into a smile, "You may put it that way, but grandma is still a grandma, I can''t go too far." However, I have my own thoughts and my mother-inw can''t do anything to me. Just like that day, when she said those words to scare me, she wanted me to be a obedient daughter-inw.


    That''s why I didn''t take the card. I have good hands and feet, I can just buy whatever I want. I really can''t afford it, so I''ll just look up. I got married for the sake of happiness, not to pretend to be a grandson. "


    Ouyang Duan turned his head to the side and smiled. He had underestimated this girl.


    That day, he should have been extremely furious.


    After all, no one had ever dared to speak to her like that.


    "You''re stillughing. Uncle, I''m not telling you a joke. Your mom is scary, alright?" But still, his father-inw was not bad. He hade to my house a few times to eat, always asking if I needed anything. "Her attitude is very kind, so much so that I don''t know how many times better than her."


    Ouyang Duan nodded. If this girl wasn''t chosen by his father as his daughter-inw and instead was chosen by him, then he would have had to suffer a lot.


    "My mom has such a temper. Just ignore her."


    As he spoke, he stood up and put away the te, "Alright, I''ll go and put the te back. You should take a nap."


    "What about you? You still want to go to the office? "


    "I''ll be back in a while, or else the cafeteria will be closed."


    Hearing that he wasing back, she smiled knowingly and nodded, "Mmm."


    After washing her hands, she went to bed. She woke up a little early this morning, so she really needed to take a nap.


    Otherwise there would be no spirit in the afternoon.


    When Ouyang Dihua returned, he found that she was already lying on the bed, her hand still holding her phone.


    When he saw that the page she was looking at was still an inte store, he directly bent over and snatched the phone out of her hands.


    Zhou Se grew anxious. "Aiya, Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "You''re not allowed to y with a cell phone while you''re asleep," he said as he shut off her phone and ced it on the TV cab beside him.


    Seeing hime up, Zhou Se panicked a little and obediently moved inside.


    Didn''t he want to sleep on the sofa?


    "Big... "Uncle, you should also take a nap."


    "I''m in the habit of taking a nap, go to sleep," he said, already lying down on his side with his back to her.


    Zhou Se''s mind began to wander, but the general content was still thinking aboutst night''s charming scene.


    She shook her head. No, it was better not to think too much.


    She''s a ''pure'' girl, not a colored wolf.


    She climbed slowly to her feet and tried to get out of bed past him.


    He heard movement.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she lowered her head to look at him, who was lying on the bed. She blinked. Their current position ?? How strange.


    Seeing him looking at her, she nervously swallowed her saliva andughed dryly, "Hur Hur."


    Ouyang Duan frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    "I... "Go down and get your phone."


    "Like I said, you''re not allowed to look at your phone while you''re sleeping at noon."


    "But I can''t sleep without looking at my phone," she took a deep breath. No way, this position was way too weird.


    She wanted to get off the bed, but Ouyang Duan held her and spun around, causing both of them to roll over. He once again pushed her to the side of the bed and pressed her down.


    This movement was too fast. Zhou Se only felt a wave of dizziness.


    When she came back to her senses, she had already been controlled. "Uncle ??"


    "It''s a habit of yours to not sleep until you''ve seen your cell phone, it''s an illness that needs to be cured."


    "What kind of doctor would treat this kind of illness?" She embarrassedly smiled, trying to dissolve the strange atmosphere.


    However, he smiled charmingly, "I don''t need a doctor to treat this disease. I can take care of it."


    As he lowered his head to kiss the side of her face, Zhou winced.


    That was how it had startedst night, so she knew what he was going to do now.


    She didn''t resist him, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes the whole time.


    Because he had been tormenting himself for too long, Zhou Hai had fallen asleep.


    When sleepiness had taken down thest bit of her reason, she thought to herself, Ouyang Duan was truly bizarre. He used the excuse of ''treating illnesses'' to get her to sleep.


    The key was that she could only ept it.


    Ouyang Duan saw her snoring as she turned over and fell asleep. He thought to himself, ''This is the meaning of specializing in the treatment of diseases.''


    She was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. She wanted to see how she was going to look at her phone.


    In the past, when he could not sleep, he would choose to go out for a run, run thirtyps, and immediately feel sleepy and tired. When hey down again, he would fall asleep.


    Using this method to deal with her could be considered to be the limit.


    It was strange that he hadn''t done this to a woman for many years.


    But since he had attacked herst night, he had started to savor her scent.


    He tilted his head to look at her drowsy appearance, and for some reason, a strange gentleness appeared in his heart.


    He understood his own personality. All these years, he didn''t date women because he was afraid he would think of the ice core.


    After the ice core left, his world seemed to have copsed.


    Many things could no longer be controlled by him, but Zhou Se seemed to be an ident in his life.


    From the moment of their marriage, they had been ?? It was all an ident.


    She had almost upended his life since she hade herest night.


    His peaceful life had changed.


    Just now Zhou Se asked how long it would take for him to forget the ice core, but he did not give a straight answer because he could not give a straight answer.


    He also wished that he could forget about the past and start a new life.


    He turned his eyes, staring at the sleeping face, silently thinking: I wonder if Zhou Se will be my salvation.

 Chapter 831

    When Zhou Se woke up, he thought that Ye Zichen had already worked overtime.


    But when she turned over in herzy position, she found that he was still there, sleeping by her side.


    She jumped in fright and quickly pulled the nket over her. She hadn''t put on any clothes since she finished doing what she had to do.


    Damn it, his clothes were all thrown to the ground by him.


    How could he go down to get it?


    She pouted at his sleeping face.


    At first he had his back to her.


    Why did he turn around now?


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Ouyang Duan suddenly opened his eyes, scaring Zhou Se out of his wits.


    She immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Ouyang Duan opened his eyes and smiled at her. "I know you''re awake."


    Chou Se narrowed one eye and looked at him.


    "Uncle, you must be sleeping with your eyes closed, right?"


    Ouyang Zheng sat up, his good figure making her blush.


    He looked back at her, and she looked away.


    Ouyang Duan said, "I''ve already slept for more than three hours. Get up. I''ll be treating everyone to di


    er tonight at the cafeteria. You shoulde with me."


    "Tonight?" Zhou Se used the nket to cover himself as he sat up and said in surprise, "Are you admitting to the fact that you''re a married old man?"


    "Old man?" Ouyang Duan frowned at her. Did this woman really not know how to talk or was she intentionally trying to anger someone?


    Why did he think that she was more likely to intentionally make people angry?


    "Man, I was wrong," she giggled and pointed to the ground. "Uncle, help me pick up my clothes, I want to get up and wash up to put on some makeup."


    Ouyang Yuan got off the bed and helped her pick up the clothes before handing them to her. After dressing himself, he went into the living room first.


    When he went out, she simply put on her underclothes and got out of bed, pulling open the closet door in search of a dress she liked.


    She had brought quite a number of clothes with her, and with a pinch, she chose a light yellow short skirt.


    Before he could put them on, Ouyang Duan walked in.


    Zhou Se jumped back in fright and used the cab to block his path, "Uncle, why don''t youe in and greet me?"


    Seeing her so excited, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but curl his lips and say, "You also have times of being scared."


    "Who''s afraid? I wasn''t prepared in my heart."


    "That is to be afraid, I have already seen your face from head to toe twice, there is no need to hide."


    As he spoke, he walked to the wardrobe. Zhou Se eximed, "Aiya, what are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Dihua was speechless. He opened the cab on the other side and said, "Alright, I won''t look at you. I''ll take a tie. I''ll go to the cafeteria to arrange something first. After you''re done packing, give me a call."


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Duan put on his formal attire and tied his tie as he walked out.


    Zhou Se stuck out his tongue. Had he made a big fuss of himself just now? He had truly lost a lot of face.


    She quickly put on her clothes and began to wash her face and put on her makeup.


    In order to win some face for Ouyang Duan, she dressed up in great detail.


    She smiled in satisfaction at the reflection of her face.


    At this point, all of the team members he brought out would definitely be envious of this boss for finding such a good wife.


    She shrugged and smiled confidently at herself in the mirror. Then she took out her cell phone and took a look.


    Oh, it''s already past 5.


    She dialed Ouyang''s number. When the call co


    ected, she said happily, "Uncle, I''ve packed up."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "No need, no need. I''ll go over myself. I already know where the cafeteria is. See youter."


    After hanging up, she went straight to the cafeteria. From a distance, she saw Ouyang Duo standing there, waiting for her.


    Seeing her dressing, the veins on Ouyang Duan''s forehead stood out...


    Zhou Se ran up to Ouyang Duo and giggled. "Dashu, look, I dressed up specially. How is it?"


    As she spoke, she circled in front of him and asked, "Can I?"


    Ouyang Duan''s face was calm as he said angrily, "Why don''t youe out naked? You''re even more attractive than you are now."


    Hearing his voice, Zhou Se felt that something was very wrong, "Uncle, are you angry?"


    "What is this ce?" What are you wearing so little? "


    "Where am I wearing less?" She looked down at herself. "It''s all covered up, okay?"


    Ouyang Duo gritted his teeth. When he went out this morning, the short skirt she was wearing had at least reached her knees.


    This one was so short that it would make people angry.


    She already knew what kind of ce this was, yet she was still dressed like this. Was she trying to piss him off?


    "Hurry back and change into this skirt. Wear the pants, or else wear the long skirt below the knees."


    In a while, it was full of strong young men.


    She was dressed like this, yet she wasn''t ripped apart by their gazes?


    Zhou Se was a bit a


    oyed. This man was really nosy. Just as she was about to turn back, she saw a few team members lined up and walking over.


    Some people from afar saw that Zhou Se had already started to cast over his breathtaking gaze.


    The fire in Ouyang Duan''s heart burned hotter.


    Zhou Se knew he was unhappy and was about to go back and change his clothes when Zhao Zhongyi walked over.


    Seeing Zhou Se, Zhao Zhongyi had a face full of smiles, "Yo, our sister-inw is too beautiful."


    "Come on, don''t be jealous. She''s going back to change," Ouyang Duan said as he looked at Zhou Se.


    Zhou Se nodded and said to Zhao Zhongyi, "Yes, I want to go back and change."


    "Isn''t it already time for di


    er? What''s the point of changing it? Isn''t it pretty good? It''s so beautiful."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Se red at Ouyang Duan with an unhappy expression. He said to Zhao Zhongyi, "Your boss doesn''t think so. He definitely thinks that I''m immoral."


    Zhao Zhongyiughed, "Boss, you''re in the wrong. Isn''t it good to watch girls wear this way now? Besides, with sister-inw''s good figure, wouldn''t she look good in everything?"


    "Come on, stop it, Zhou Se, are you going to change your clothes or not? "I''ll give you five minutes, I''ll apany you. Old Zhao, you go in first."


    With that, he grabbed Zhou Se''s wrist and returned to the dorm.


    After entering the house, Zhou Se said depressingly, "I thought it was very hot in the south, so I brought short skirts with me."


    Ouyang Duan opened it and took a look. It was true.


    "I saw that you didn''t have any good intentions this time."


    Zhou Se died from grievance and retorted, "What do you mean by don''t have good intentions? This is even worse than Dou Er. My summer clothes are all like this, alright? Besides, that''s what young girls wear these days. "


    "You''re not a young girl anymore. You''re a married woman. Women have to have a bit of a woman''s self-awareness. "Let me tell you, tomorrow I will take you to buy clothes, from now on you are not allowed to wear these short skirts again."


    "You are a tyrant, a pervert with a strong desire for control."


    Ouyang Duan''s face turned slightly colder. "Say that again."

 Chapter 832

    Seeing him like this, Zhou Se couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Hey, I''ll say it again if you ask me to, but I won''t."


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, pick up the longest one," Ouyang Duan coldly snorted as he turned around and left.


    She made a face at his back.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to wear it, it was that she really didn''t wear it.


    She was a person who was afraid of heat, and in the summer she usually wore short skirts and shorts.


    Looking at the clothes in the closet, she sighed and found a slightly longer red dress to change into.


    This was less than 10 centimeters longer than the previous one.


    After she changed her clothes, she walked out of the room with a gloomy expression on her face.


    He nced at her leg. "That''s the longest?"


    "The longest one is the one I wore this morning. It was dirty and I haven''t washed it yet."


    Ouyang Duan snorted and walked toward the door.


    Zhou Se trotted to keep up with him, "Hey, I''m not mad, why are you angry? I dressed myself meticulously to fight for your face, and in the end I didn''t hear a single word of what you said. It''s just your face."


    "Alright, let''s end this matter here. "Don''t get up too far in a bit, it''s embarrassing."


    Zhou Se gritted his teeth, feeling that she had lost face. Good, Ouyang Duan, we''ll see when we leaveter.


    Before she could enter the cafeteria, she sprinted forward and took his arm.


    He stood still and looked at her. "Walk by yourself."


    "We are husband and wife, I want to walk arm in arm with my husband. Either you kick me out, or you take me in. "


    Ouyang Duan was helpless. This child was truly stubborn.


    He ignored her and walked on, a triumphant smile on her face.


    When the two of them walked into the dining hall, the entire room was filled with people who didn''t dare to face Ouyang Duan as they turned their heads to look around.


    Zhao Zhongyi got up. "Tonight, the Chief brought his sister-inw here to get to know everyone. Everyone apud and let the leader speak to us. "


    A burst of apuse came from the cafeteria. Ouyang Duan walked over to the seat beside Zhao Zhongyi, and Zhou Se pulled him along.


    He looked around with sharp eyes and said with his usual seriousness, "Let me introduce her to everyone. This is my lover. She will be staying in the base for a few days. I hope everyone will take good care of her."


    Zhou Se raised his hand: "Big... "Oh, boss, I want to say a few words as well."


    Ouyang Duo red at her as she bared her teeth in a smile. Could he really eat her with so many people around?


    "Speak."


    "Hello everyone. My name is Zhou Se. You can call me Little Se from now on." While I am visiting my family, I will try my best not to cause any trouble for everyone. If anyone needs my help, feel free toe to me. "


    With Zhao Zhongyi taking the lead, the cafeteria was once again filled with apuse.


    "Our boss is treating us tonight. Because it''s a good thing, we specifically requested for you guys to have a drink. Those who know how to drink can drink, but don''t overdo it. If the Boss is in a bad mood and we call for an rm at night, we''ll have to be conceited about the consequences of noting out. "


    Ouyang Duan nced at Zhao Zhongyi and said, "Alright, let''s eat."


    Zhao Zhongyi nodded. "Everyone, let''s start the meal."


    Ouyang Duan and Zhou Se sat down.


    Zhou Se asked Zhao Zhongyi, "Brother Zhao, do you have any programs?"


    "What show does Sister-inw want to watch? We can do it on the spur of the moment." Even though we are all men here, we have a lot of spare time. "


    "Then just perform a few at random."


    Ouyang Duan stared at her and whispered, "Why are you in so much trouble?"


    "Aren''t you treating us tonight? Can''t you be more lively? Big Brother Zhao, as a reward, I''ll be performing for everyone in a bit."


    "Yo, this is such a good rtionship. Boss, we really haven''t seen a female performance here, right? Sister-inw''s suggestion is too great. I''ll go and organize it now. "


    Zhao Zhongyi stood up and organized a few people to perform. Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se and said, "You really know how to show off."


    Zhou Se stuck out his tongue, "If you men know how to perform, isn''t it just singing? "How great can there be a love song sung by someone? I am a woman, even if I were to tell a joke, everyone would be happy."


    Ouyang Duan rolled his eyes at her. Bringing her out for di


    er was definitely thest time. It was too infuriating.


    Very quickly, Zhao Zhongyi organized a dozen people to sing a few songs together.


    There was also a young man with a good voice who came out to sing a song about Liu Dehua''s "Ungrateful Water" and the Chinese.


    Regardless of whether it was good or bad, Zhou Se was pping with all his might.


    After the performance, Zhao Zhongyi said happily, "Alright, let everyone know some good news. In order to thank everyone for tonight''s performance, Sister-inw decided to add some fun to the performance. Come,e, sister-inw, what show are you going to perform for everyone? "


    Zhou Se smiled evilly as he nced at Ouyang Duan. He got up, took out his phone, and walked towards Zhao Zhongyi. "Everyone is singing, so I won''t sing. Since my voice is not good, I''ve learned dancing for more than ten years. How about I dance for everyone?"


    Ouyang Duan frowned. Dance?


    Zhao Zhongyi took the lead to apud.


    Zhou Se looked at the crowd and said, "I don''t know what kind of dance you guys like to watch, but I''ll do what I''m good at and give you guys a hot dance."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ouyang Duan. She saw that he was about to get angry again.


    However, she did not care. It was because she was angry at him. Who told him to embarrass himself?


    Zhou Se turned on the cellphone''s music and yed an explosive dance song. The rhythm and melody were very quick.


    She immediately began to twist to the music. Her waist was nimble and her movements were not any worse than those of the women''s group dancing on television.


    The team members watched with great interest.


    Ouyang Duo closed his eyes as his anger began to revolve around him.


    This woman ?? Jumping about in such a weird ma


    er, he was truly angered to the point that he was about to die.


    When the dance music ended, everyone apuded.


    Zhou Se waved his hand at everyone, "It''s been a long time since I''ve skipped over. Sorry for the ridicule."


    With that, she returned to her seat.


    Zhao Zhongyi praised, "Sister-inw, this dance of yours is not at an ordinary level."


    Zhou Se chuckled, "How can that be? I''ve studied for many years, and I don''t even feel like jumping like this."


    "That''s good enough for usymen, isn''t it, Chief?"


    Ouyang Duan rolled his eyes at him. "Eat your food."


    "Ahem, that''s right."


    After Ouyang Duan finished speaking, his gaze fell onto Zhou Se. She pursed her lips and giggled as she looked at him and whispered, "Uncle, eat more. If you don''t eat more, your liver will be hurt."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her crafty smile and helped her to pick up the dishes. He was no longer so angry that he was about to explode.


    "I''m almost done eating, but you, eat more. If you don''t eat more, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it at night. "


    His voice was not loud, but Zhou Se looked into his eyes and could not help but shrink back.


    Damn it, what does this man mean? Can you scare her?


    ept his anger? Couldn''t stand it? He ?? he ?? he ?? he wouldn''t want to rape her, right?

 Chapter 833

    She avoided his gaze and ate a few mouthfuls in a panic before turning her head to look at him.


    "Uncle, domestic violence is illegal."


    The evil smile still lingered on the corner of Ouyang Duan''s mouth. "I know, who wants to rape who?"


    Zhou Se was puzzled. If she wasn''t going tomit domestic violence, then why were his eyes so strange? And his smile was so evil.


    In less than an hour, the gathering was over.


    Ouyang Duo brought her back to the dormitory. Her footsteps became slower and slower. He turned his head and asked, "Why are you walking so slow?"


    "Ah?" "I ??" She pointed at the sky as if she had thought of something. "Appreciate the stars."


    "It''s a cloudy night and there are no stars. If you ask me, it might rain soon. Let''s hurry up and go."


    As he spoke, he turned around and grabbed her wrist, then quickly walked towards the dorm.


    Zhou Se grew anxious. "Ouyang Duan, I''m telling you the truth. Domestic violence is against thew, I won''t allow myself to swallow my anger."


    "You think I''m going to rape you? "No, how could I bear to have such a good dancing wife?"


    Ouyang Duan said with a sinister tone. She hugged the only tree by the side of the field and said with a sincere expression, "I want to go home."


    "It''ste. I''ll send a car to drive you tomorrow."


    "No, I''m going back tonight."


    She could feel his murderous aura. She was scared.


    Ouyang Duan looked around and saw that no one was around. There were only two steps left before they reached the dormitory. He directly picked her up and held her horizontally.


    She was about to scream when he gri


    ed. "If you dare to scream, the punishment for tonight will be doubled."


    Zhou Se''s face was bitter as he wrapped his arms around his neck, a little worried. "Uncle, what are you


    ing to do to me? Why do I feel like your eyes look like they''re ready to devour people? "


    "Won''t you know after a while?" While he was speaking, he had already pushed open the dormitory door and entered.


    After locking the door from the inside, he carried her into the bedroom and threw her onto the bed.


    Zhou Se swallowed his saliva. Ouyang Duan leaned forward, not even turning on the lights.


    Only then did she understand that this was his so-called punishment.


    That would be a waste of her worry. She secretly rejoiced in her heart. To her, this was not a punishment.


    But after a few hours, she regretted it.


    and stopped his kiss, "Big... big... Uncle, can we talk? "


    "You didn''t talk to me first when you were going to perform for everyone."


    Zhou Se''s small face turned even more bitter. "Didn''t I not make it in time? I can still do it now."


    A trace of evil was present between Ouyang Duan''s eyebrows. "Tell me what you want to talk about."


    "It''s my fault tonight. I won''t dare to do it again."


    "You don''t dare to do anything now?"


    Zhou Se pretended to be pitiful. "I don''t dare to dance anymore. Isn''t that fine?"


    This old fogey, isn''t he a bit too ??. "He''s being too conservative.


    He was not allowed to wear a short skirt. It was only a dance, yet she even wanted to punish him.


    She really wanted to persuade this old man to be a person.


    "Don''t dance? "How can that be? You''ve learned for more than ten years, it''s too unfair for you to dance. Others will say that I''m unreasonable."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her with a sense of aplishment.


    "It''s not that you don''t want me to dance, it''s that I don''t want to dance anymore."


    "Well, since you insist on not dancing again, I can''t help it, but I think you have questions to confess."


    Zhou Se gritted his teeth, he was narrow-minded, the most narrow-minded in the world.


    "If I can''t remember now, then I''ll have to work harder tonight."


    "No no no, I remember now," The moment he finished speaking, Zhou Se immediately said, "Uncle you''re right, I still have one more thing to confess, I will never wear a miniskirt again."


    Ouyang Duan nodded. "You can be very obedient, but you still want to anger me."


    As he spoke, as if he was coaxing a child, he tapped the tip of her nose and said, "For the sake of your intelligence, I''ll spare your life tonight. If there''s a next time, you have to bear the consequences."


    Zhou Se patted his little heart.


    Her dog life was almost gone, and she was scared to death.


    She rolled over on her back and slept with him.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and smiled. This little girl must be really angry in her heart.


    The smile on his face widened, as if he had returned to his twenties.


    This little girl really had some kind of magical power.


    However, he had to admit that her dancing tonight was quite good.


    If she hadn''t jumped in front of so many people and only in front of him alone, he probably wouldn''t have been so angry.


    He closed his eyes. His body was covered in sweat. He could finally get a good night''s sleep.


    The next day was Sunday, so there wasn''t much practice at the door, so she slept soundly until she woke up naturally.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock.


    She got up andzily got out of bed, but as soon as shended on the ground, she felt a sharp pain in her legs.


    she eximed.


    Oh heavens, so the bone aching feeling mentioned in the novel really existed.


    This taste... It really wasn''t very good.


    Ouyang Duan wasn''t there, but he had left a note on the table.


    She picked it up and looked at it. "I''ll go to the office first to take care of some things. I''ll put the breakfast on the table. If it gets cold, I''ll put it in the microwave." Call me after breakfast and I''ll take you downtown to buy clothes. "


    She put the note down and walked out into the living room, shaking her legs.


    Oh my god, this is so a


    oying. My heart is about to explode with anger.


    How was he going to buy clothes with this ruined leg?


    This evil Ouyang Duo, she wanted revenge.


    As he ate, Zhou Se pondered on how he could make Ouyang Duan beg for mercy.


    However, she really did not understand the uncle''s attributes, so there were some things that she was truly unsure of.


    The door was opened. Zhou Se turned around and saw Ouyang Duan walk in.


    Seeing that she was still eating, Ouyang Duan asked, "You just woke up?"


    "Do you think that everyone is an Iron Man?"


    "You don''t know how to speak properly?"


    "I would like to, but my mood doesn''t allow it."


    Ouyang Duan smirked. "You have a lot of emotional problems."


    "Hmm," she said, looking at him.


    "Humph? "What do you mean, I''ve offended you bying to take you to buy clothes?"


    "Uncle, don''t you know that there''s a website called the inte these days? If I want to buy anything, I can just buy it by watching the live broadcast. Why would I want to go to a vige or town? "


    "I can''t get here in ten days or half a month. As you said, it''s too far away."


    After Ouyang Duan finished speaking, he began to change into casual attire. "There''s only three hours, hurry up and eat."


    "I can''t go," Zhou Se was extremely unhappy.


    Ouyang Duan returned to her senses and red at her. He had speciallye back to take her shopping, but she said he wasn''t going?

 Chapter 834

    Zhou Se raised his head. "It''s useless even if you stare at me. I was bullied by some peoplest night. My legs hurt."


    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but turn his head to the side and chuckle.


    "What are youughing at? If I were you, I would feel embarrassed."


    "Why should I be embarrassed? You''re my wife, "he said as he raised his wrist to look at the time." How about this, I''ll buy it for you myself.


    "No," Zhou Se stood up, "Do you know how to buydies'' clothes? I was afraid that you would buy them back for me, so I might as well go with you."


    "Aren''t your legs no good?"


    Zhou Se pointed at him and said, "Can you help me out?"


    "What if I say no?"


    "Hey, Ouyang Duan," Zhou Se stomped his feet. She could tell that this man was purposefully going against her.


    Ouyang Duan frowned. "Hurry up and eat. Also, don''t call me by name outside."


    Hearing him say that, Zhou Se''s eyebrows twitched. So it turned out he had a lot of face, how could he still say it?


    Hmph, a problem that I''ve racked my brains for, can be solved in an instant.


    After di


    er, she went in to change. Ouyang Duan helped her wash the tes.


    She changed into a new set of clothes and came out. When he saw that she was wearing a short skirt, he frowned. "You really like wearing short skirts."


    "Like I said, I don''t have a long bill," she said, limping out of the room.


    Seeing her like this, Ouyang Duan estimated that if she walked to the door, it wouldn''t even take half an hour for word to spread that she had been abused by him.


    He told Chou Se to wait, and he went to borrow a motorcycle from his hometown. Within ten minutes, she was back on the bike.


    She leaned into the car and put her arm around his waist as they walked all the way to town.


    She had seen yesterday that the town was not big and there were only a few clothing stores.


    She no longer asked for any clothes or materials, as long as the design was all right.


    But the truth was, even if the design passed, it wouldn''t do any good, because the tail she brought with her today was a little troublesome.


    It was too old-fashioned. All the dresses she took a fancy to were rejected, leaving only four cks for her.


    Wearing pants in the middle of the summer ?? He might as well let her wear the long johns.


    "I don''t want these," she turned around sulkily. This style, even the olddy wouldn''t wear it.


    Ouyang Duo ignored her and said to the shop assistant, "Find a suitable number for each of these four types of yards."


    "Hey, I don''t need pants like that. They look like a woman''s pants."


    Ouyang Duan stared at her and said, "Why do you have so many problems? You''re just wearing this and it doesn''t attract any attention."


    "Why are you so ?? I grew up in my family''s courtyard. I''ve never seen an aunt who didn''t wear beautiful clothes. It''s just that you''re an antique. "


    "I don''t care about other people''s wives, my wife just can''t."


    Hearing his words, Zhou Se felt it was really weird ??. Where is God?


    She only wanted to have a wave, so why was it so difficult?


    Her father nagged her at home, and her husband nagged her here.


    "I''m still a three year old child, you have to decide how to dress yourself."


    "Choose for yourself. Do you want me to send you to the train station right now, or do you want to wear the clothes I bought?"


    If she stared at him angrily, he would threaten her, "Then don''t pick for me, I''ll choose for myself."


    She walked around the shop, not choosing a dress, looking for pants, baggy pants.


    She was thin to begin with, and when her slightlyrger pants reached her legs, it immediately became the effect of a pair of wide pants.


    When he saw that she was so thin yet had to wear an XL code, he had a feeling that she could really do it.


    After buying four pieces of clothing and four pairs of pants, she looked back at him and stretched out her hand.


    "Purse."


    Ouyang Duan took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it over to her willingly.


    Only then did Zhou Se raise his eyebrows and smile. That was more like it.


    He was the one who forced her to buy it, so she had to make him pay.


    She took his wallet and walked over to the boss. "How much is it, boss?"


    "There''s a total of 180 of them. Since you''ve bought so many, I''ll consider it as 170 of you."


    She was stu


    ed and looked at the boss, "170?"


    She usually bought several hundred pieces of clothes, but now she bought eight pieces. A hundred and eight pieces?


    Would she have to consider moving?


    If she came here to live, wouldn''t she be a super rich woman?


    Ouyang Duan frowned. This woman was frightened.


    "Hurry up and pay. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Oh." She opened her purse and took out two hundred pieces, which she handed to the shop owner. While the shop owner was looking for money, she looked down at his ck leather purse, which should have been made by hand many years ago. When she saw his work pass in her purse, she pursed her lips and smiled as she took out the ID to take a look at it.


    It didn''t matter, though. There was a picture of a woman under his ID.


    Although it was only a photo, it could still be seen that this woman had delicate features, red lips, white teeth, and a very pretty smile.


    Because the usual photo is no better than my own.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    She did not forget what Ouyang Duan said that day. This should be the past that he wanted to forget.


    It was indeed hard to forget.


    She gently bit the corner of her lips as she felt a bit disappointed.


    Since he wanted to forget about putting the photo in his wallet ??


    It was obvious that he was unwilling to part with it.


    She slightly clenched her fist and took out the photo of the woman, stuffing it into her bag. Then, she put Ouyang Duan''s work permit back inside her bag.


    Didn''t he want to forget about the past? She helped him.


    The owner found money and she bought a sewing box for a few dors before she turned and walked out of the shop.


    He was already straddling the bike, waiting for her. She handed him her purse.


    Ouyang Duan took the wallet and put it in his pocket.


    On the way back, she didn''t say a word.


    He was wondering why she kept saying the weather was so good, that the air was so nice, and that the wind was sofortable ??


    In short, his mouth wasn''t idle at all. How did he be a mute now?


    After Ouyang Dong returned the motorcycle, he gave his old friend some money and brought her out.


    He was holding onto his clothes while Zhou Se''s head was drooping listlessly.


    "What''s wrong? I let you wear this kind of clothes so you''ll feel wronged?"


    Zhou Se looked at him, "What do you know? Women''s lethargy isn''t always because of clothes."


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t like it, hmph," she said, snatching her clothes and walking quickly forward.


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows. Was this the look of someone with leg pain?


    When they arrived at the entrance of the base, Zhou Se turned around with a smile as if he thought of something, and shouted at him who was ten meters away, "Hubby, hurry up."


    Ouyang Duan swept his gaze over his team members before ncing at Zhou Se. He then quickly stepped forward and pulled her into the courtyard.


    Zhou Se snickered. Indeed, he wanted face.


    To be able to be so frightened by a husband, this uncle was truly heaven-defying.


    But now, he had to bully her again.


    After the two of them walked about fifty meters away, Ouyang Duan released her and said, "Are you doing this on purpose?"

 Chapter 835

    Today, the entire base was talking about his little wife dancing.


    The person on the other side hadn''t picked it up yet, but she was starting again.


    Zhou Se had an i


    ocent look on his face. "What''s wrong with me now?"


    "Can''t you change your way of addressing me?"


    "What? Did I call you husband or not? You''re my husband after all, we already got the permit." Besides, didn''t you tell me to call you by yourst name? Then I''ll call yourade from now on? Senior Officer? "


    Zhou Se said as he blinked hisrge eyes, looking as if he had been wrongly used of something.


    "Uncle is even worse. If I call you uncle in front of so many people, do you think they would think I despise you for being old?" Thus, a husband was indeed the most suitable form of address. My mom also calls my dad husband, it''s not against thew. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her, his face filled with helplessness.


    Seeing his expression, Zhou Se felt refreshed.


    He was allowed to cause trouble for her.


    In terms of finding fault, if she said she was number two, who would dare call themselves number one?


    Let her stand up and see, kill him.


    Ouyang Duo pointed at the bungalow in the distance and said, "Alright, alright. I''m toozy to argue with you about this. Hurry back to your dorm and be honest."


    She curled her lips. "What about you?"


    "Back to the office," he said, and left.


    Zhou Se shrugged, turned around and walked towards the dorm with a smile.


    The sun was high in the sky, so why wasn''t it raining today? The moment she entered the room, she immediately took out the photo in Ouyang Duan''s wallet.


    This woman ?? She was truly pretty, and the more she looked at her, the more beautiful she looked.


    She should be a very gentle and graceful woman.


    Could it be that this was the type that Ouyang Duan liked?


    She snorted, took out her cell phone, turned on the camera, and took a picture.


    No, I have to find out who this woman is.


    She opened her address book, found the number, and dialed it.


    When the call co


    ected, azy voice came through the phone, "Hello, my wife."


    "Sir, where are you?"


    Officer, her real name was Liu Xuanxuan, and she was their dorm''s other sister.


    There were a total of four people in the dorm that year, so their rtionship was extremely good.


    She and Liu Xuanxuan normally addressed each other as'' officials'' and ''wives''.


    Liu Xuanxuanzily said, "I''m lying inside. I asked Little Qing out to y, but she didn''t y with me. "When are you going toe back from the countryside and take care of my mental needs?"


    Zhou Se smiled and said, "Don''t need me for now. I need you now. Help me find someone."


    "Investigate and tell me who it is."


    "I don''t know her name, but I have her picture."


    Hearing this, Liu Xuanxuan frowned: "The difficulty is a bit high, but you should send it to me for a look."


    "I know that my official is reliable, just you wait, I''ll send it to you right away."


    As soon as Zhou Se finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. Liu Xuanxuan blinked her eyes. This guy, she still hasn''t finished speaking, okay?


    However... Forget it, I''ll go and chat with her when shees back.


    Zhou Se quickly sent the photo through WeChat to Liu Xuanxuan.


    Liu Xuanxuan''s older brother was a very powerful hacker, so she had learned quite a few things about this since she was young.


    Of course, since Zhou Se had asked her to help, even if she couldn''t, she would still ask her brother for help.


    Zhou Se was just sitting there waiting for the results.


    She wanted to see just how powerful a woman was to be able to enter the eyes of a difficult old fellow like Ouyang Duan.


    She actually wanted to know if Ouyang Duan would shout and shout like that when he was with this woman.


    If that wasn''t the case ?? Humph.


    She ced the photos under the bed and pressed them down. Then, she took out all of her clothes and found a sewing box. Then, she started to modify the clothes one by one.


    A pair of trousers had been cut into seven- piece pants by her, and the cut had been made into a small strap.


    A pair of trousers had been cut to nine.


    The other two retracted their waists.


    As for her clothes, she would not remain unchanged. She had more or less moved her de.


    The clothes she had fixed immediately changed into a damp suit.


    Sure enough, if you want to wear beautiful clothes, you still have to rely on yourself.


    Shepared them and found a set to rece it.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Ouyang Duan should be back soon to deliver lunch.


    She gloomily sat down on the edge of the bed and put away her sewing box.


    Aftering here, she didn''t seem to be able to move around as much as when she was at home.


    Ye Zichen picked up his phone. Just as he was about to check the shop''s information, the door was suddenly pushed open, scaring her.


    She turned around to look at the door and saw Ouyang Duan. She frowned and said, "Uncle, are you trying to demolish the house? It''s scary."


    When she saw that there was no food in his hand, she asked curiously, "Didn''t you get lunch?"


    Ouyang Duan walked forward with a sullen expression and stretched out his hand. "Where''s the photo? Hand it over."


    Zhou Se tensed up a bit, "What... What photo? "


    "Stop ying dumb, you''re the only one who touched my wallet."


    Zhou Se''s mouth twitched. Look at how nervous he was. It was just a picture. Was there really a need?


    Seeing her fuming appearance, Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Se, there must be a limit to your nonsense."


    "I''m messing around?"


    She looked at Ouyang Duan, who was standing in front of her, somewhat angrily.


    He was the one who said he wanted to forget the past, but how could he forget the past when he always kept the picture at his heart?


    Why did helping him be a bunch of nonsense?


    She felt somewhat wronged. She turned around, took out the photo that was pressed under the bed and threw it at him.


    "You''re a married man with a picture of another woman in your wallet, and you say I''m fooling around? "As your wife, I don''t ask you what your rtionship is with this woman. If not for the fact that you were crying and hanging yourself at the scene of the crime, if not for the fact that you were crying for you to rip the photo off, would you still say that I was fooling around?"


    Chou Se raised his voice.


    Seeing Ouyang Duan grab the photo in his hand, she felt even more depressed.


    After leaving his predecessor, the scumbag, he thought that he had found a good home.


    But he didn''t expect that ?? This was also a trap.


    She pointed at the photo that Ouyang Duan had grabbed with a face full of anger.


    "Since you are so unwilling, why do you still say you forgot? If you can''t forget, you can''t forget. Why use others to heal your wounds? "Ouyang Duan, I don''t owe you anything."


    Ouyang Duan narrowed his eyes. As he looked at Zhou Se''s angry expression, guilt welled up in his heart.


    "It''s not what you think."


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just realized that you didn''t marry just to forget who, but to give yourself an excuse to prove that you''re a sentimental person. I was blind, and I wanted to be with you from the begi


    ing until the end. Ouyang Duan, since you can''t forget, go and find her. I''m not going to have a divorce. "

 Chapter 836

    After she finished speaking, she pushed Ouyang Duan aside and ran towards the door.


    Ouyang Duo stood on the spot, looking down at the unwrinkled photo in his hands.


    After a moment of silence, he turned around and gave chase.


    Zhou Se ran out of the base in one breath, but when she stood at the entrance, she realized she was too impulsive.


    He didn''t bring his phone or wallet with him.


    What to do now.


    She doesn''t know how to ride a motorcycle.


    She pouted as she walked to the side of the team member on duty. She suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and asked, "Do you have a phone with you?"


    "No, sister-inw. If you need anything, go to the duty room and make a call."


    "Oh, okay, thank you."


    She turned and went into the duty room. After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to look for her father.


    But just as she picked up the phone, the door to the duty room opened.


    She turned her head to look and saw Ouyang Duo. She coldly snorted and was about to dial Ouyang Duo''s number.


    Because there was another member in the duty room, he immediately saluted Ouyang Duan the moment he saw him.


    Ouyang Duan went forward to grab the phone and hung it up. His voice was a little low as he said, "Come back with me."


    "I need to make a phone call."


    "Let''s go back and fight."


    "I''m not going back," she muttered.


    Ouyang Duan looked at the team member and said, "You can leave first."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the team members left, Zhou Se''s voice became even louder, "What, Ouyang Duan, do you know how to embarrass yourself?" "Then why didn''t you feel ashamed when you did this sort of thing behind your wife''s back?"


    "What did I do?"


    "You''re married, but you keep pictures of other women in your wallet. Tell me what you did." Zhou Se was not happy, but his voice was not loud.


    Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth. "Come back and tell me."


    "No, I have a clear conscience."


    "So you said divorce? Do you think divorce is so easy? What are you trying to do? "


    "Even if it''s not easy, I don''t want to hurt myself in a hopeless marriage. I want to get a divorce." Zhou Se red at him and turned around to grab the phone again.


    Ouyang Duan simply bent over, lifted her on his shoulder and walked toward the door.


    Zhou Se eximed, "Ouyang, what are you doing? Let me down, or I''ll bite you!"


    When the door to the duty room closed, the team member standing at the door was stu


    ed for a moment. He immediately retreated two steps, but didn''t dare to do anything.


    Zhou Se was embarrassed to say such shameless words in front of his teammates.


    Therefore, she could only p his back with force: "Let me down, I can walk by myself."


    Ouyang Duan shouted, "I don''t think you''ll leave. All you know how to do is tell me."


    "Ouyang Duan, you bastard, quickly let me go, or I''ll really bite you."


    The team member hissed. Oh my god, so there really was someone who dared to curse the boss.


    It was truly admirable.


    As the two walked further and further away, Zhou Se opened his mouth and viciously bit his back.


    Ouyang Duan didn''t even make a sound, he had been suppressing his anger the entire time.


    Zhou Se took a long time to loosen her mouth.


    At this moment, the two of them had already returned to the entrance of the dormitory.


    He put her down and pushed her into the dormitory.


    In any case, in the two days since she had arrived, he had be a celebrity in the base.


    People were afraid of being famous but pigs were afraid of being strong. Now, he was like a dead pig being unafraid of boiling water.


    He locked the door behind him, and Zhou Se pointed at him. "What are you trying to do?"


    "You want a divorce?"


    "Yes, I want to get divorced. I don''t want to live with a man with a picture of another woman in his wallet. What have I done wrong? I have to endure the disloyalty of a husband. "


    "Why am I not loyal?" Ouyang Duan frowned. "I didn''t do anything with her."


    "What else do you want to do? That''s right, you must want to do something with her. Otherwise, why would you keep the photos so well?" When you were doing it with me, did you ever look forward to it? Have you ever reced me with her? "


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Duan narrowed his eyes. "I have not."


    "I don''t believe that these days, mental infidelity is the most hateful thing. Those people who are mental infidelity should be pulled out and shot. No, no, men don''t have many good things anyways. Initially, I had hoped that you would be able to pamper others when you were old, but in the end ?? "Wuu wuu, I was wrong, I want to go home."


    She sat down on the sofa, crossed her legs, and began to cry.


    Ouyang Duan stared at the woman. Originally, he had happily gone to prepare some food in the afternoon and wanted to bring some good food back for her.


    The result was good. When he opened his wallet, he found that his ID had been reversed.


    When he took out his ID and saw that the photo was missing, he naturally knew who took it.


    When he came back, he had wanted to get the picture back, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    Seeing how she was crying, he felt extremely upset.


    Marrying her was never a substitute for her.


    Perhaps there was no love between them, but he could do it for the rest of his life.


    He walked up and sat down, "Enough, stop crying. If anyone outside were to hear this, they would think that I am bullying you."


    She got up and moved away from him, "You bullied me, you bullied me. You''re married, and you still have a picture of your ex-girlfriend in your wallet. You''re irresponsible, you''re not a good man. "Do you think that you''re the only one who has an unforgettable ex-girlfriend? There are so many people who have broken up after having a rtionship, who would be like you?"


    He got up and went back to his room. He took out the photo and ced it on the tea table, "Alright, you don''t need to cry anymore. This photo is here and it''s up to you to deal with it, alright?"


    She looked at him in silence.


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Here, if you want to tear it up, throw it away. It''s up to you."


    Zhou Se bit his lips and choked with sobs, "You can bear to part with it?"


    "I don''t want people to say that I''m not responsible for my cheating. This photo has been in my wallet for almost ten years, it''s already a habit, but what you said just now is very true. Since I''m married, it really isn''t appropriate for me to have photos of other women in my wallet."


    Zhou Se frowned as he thought about him.


    Are you for real? She was just casually crying and was about to let her deal with the picture of her ex-girlfriend that he would never forget?


    Was he that easy to talk to?


    She didn''t believe it.


    She looked at him without moving or speaking, as if she had been possessed.


    Ouyang Duan smiled helplessly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "What are you thinking about?" She pointed at the photo, "Your own ex-girlfriend, why did you let me deal with her? If I let you throw this picture away now, when youe back to yourself in the future, you''ll definitely say that I forced you to do it. I''m not a fool, I tell you. I don''t want to do that. "


    She snorted and turned away from him.


    Ouyang Duan lowered his head to look at Li Bingxin''s picture. His eyes were calm as he said, "I won''t me you. I really can''t do it myself. If you want to do it, then do it."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and walked towards the door, "I''m going to get some food, don''t run around. There are really wild wolves around here."


    He saw her shiver before he went out with the corner of his mouth curled up.


    After the door was closed, Zhou Se turned around and looked at the picture on the tea table ??

 Chapter 837

    She pursed her lips and looked at the photo again.


    The woman that Ouyang Duan deeply loved ?? He should be a very good person.


    She threw the picture on the table with a grunt.


    "Uncle''s ex-girlfriend, let me tell you, I''m not targeting you. I just feel that since you''re married, you shouldn''t continue affecting your uncle''s life. And Uncle is married, too. If he keeps your picture in his wallet, I won''t be happy.


    If I''m not happy, then I''ll definitely be angry, and Uncle won''t have a good life. If you really loved uncle, you wouldn''t want uncle Tian Tian to be unhappy, right? "Un, the conclusion is that you have to leave your uncle''s wallet, as for where to go ??"


    After thinking for a moment, she stood up and walked into the bedroom. She casually took out aw book from the small table and opened it.


    "You can stay here."


    She returned to the sofa. In less than ten minutes, Ouyang Duan returned with a tray.


    There was a big chicken leg and a few delicious dishes.


    Ouyang Duan ced the dishes on the tea table in front of her and said, "Eat your food."


    "I''m not eating anymore. I was full just now. "Also, you asked me to help you with that photo just now. I thought about it and decided to help you deal with it. Do you want to know where I threw it?"


    Ouyang Duan shook his head. "You don''t need to tell me. I don''t want to know."


    Actually, he was afraid that if he found out about this, he wouldn''t be able to resist the urge to go and retrieve the photo.


    There were some things that needed to be put down.


    Zhou Se shrugged. "I threw it in the trash."


    She got up and went into the bedroom andy down on the bed.


    She raised her eyebrows and snickered. The uncle definitely wasn''t feeling well right now.


    It was to make him unhappy. Who asked him to be so infuriating? Hmph.


    However... He was so hungry.


    There was no sound from the living room, and he wondered if the uncle would leave her some food.


    While he was thinking, Ouyang Cheng pushed open the door and said, "If you don''t want to see me, then I''ll go out first. Have a good rest."


    She gritted her teeth with her back to the door.


    This uncle didn''t understand what it meant to refuse and still wee her. If he were to tell her again, she would die.


    After Ouyang Duan left, Zhou Se sat up and patted on the bed gloomily.


    On how it felt to find a husband who didn''t understand how to coax others.


    There definitely wouldn''t be a correct answer in the textbook. Just look at her.


    She got up. Luckily, she had bought a lot of snacks yesterday, otherwise her stomach would have been in trouble.


    She got out of bed and carried the snacks to bed. She opened a bag of chips and began to brush her cell phone as she ate.


    Because he was in a bad mood today, he didn''t ask about the products in the shop.


    He opened Weibo and browsed through Weibo. After eating a few packs of snacks, his Weibo was mostly refreshed as well.


    Just as he was about to lie down to rest, the door to the living room rang.


    Zhou Se jumped in fright and quickly stuffed his snacks into a nearby bed to pretend to be asleep.


    But the bag was too loud to hide.


    The bedroom door was pushed open and Ouyang Duan''s voice called out.


    "It''s not good to eat, but I have to eat snacks every day. Aren''t you afraid that your stomach will hurt from eating too much?"


    Zhou Se pretended to sleep.


    Ouyang Zongheng came in and took the snack bag from her pillow and said, "Stop pretending. I know you''re awake."


    She slowly sat up and looked at him. "It''s better if I die. If I die and be a widow, wouldn''t you be able to pursue true love?"


    Ouyang Duan frowned. "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t speak nonsense."


    "Why am I spouting nonsense? This is speaking out the thoughts in your heart, that''s why you''re so nervous, right?"


    He walked to the side of the bed and sat down. "I''ll let you eat. Why do you talk so much?"


    Zhou Se twitched his mouth in dissatisfaction and turned his head to the side, while Ouyang Duan pointed to the living room.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat this?"


    Zhou Se froze for a moment. He left her some food?


    She pouted at him. Who else would know?


    "I don''t eat."


    "Yes, you are full from your snacks."


    he said, already sitting sideways on the bed to take off his shoes.


    Zhou Se looked at him, "Hey, why did youe up?"


    "Can''t we take a nap?" He looked at her. He looked at this little girl''s eyes as if she was someone who could eat people.


    Chou Se rolled back to make room for him.


    Ouyang Duan frowned as he looked at the leftovers on the bed.


    Zhou Se pursed his lips to the side as he scratched the spot between his eyebrows, "This ??" I haven''t had time to clean up yet. "


    "Girls have to look like girls, you ?? "Forget it, I''m toozy to say anything to you. Come down."


    "What?" She lifted her chin and looked at him.


    "Let''s pack up," he said helplessly. What else could he do?


    Zhou Se thought to himself: This bastard is even harder to deal with than her father.


    In the past, when he was eating in bed and her father saw her, he could only say a few words to her. Howe a little girl like you doesn''t know if she''s clean or dirty?


    This fellow directly went and cleaned her up. Wasn''t this like pping her in the face?


    She got off the bed and he lifted the nket away. He took off the bed and shook it before cing it back on the bed and saying, "Don''t eat on the bed from now on."


    "I know," she said.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her. It was really strange. He hadn''t done anything with Bing Xin, but ever since the photo incident that afternoon, he felt sorry for this child.


    She took off her shoes and rolled over to the side of the bed. Shey down with her back to him and prepared to go to sleep.


    Hey down outside but did not sleep.


    Seeing that she was still motionless, he tilted his head and said, "Sleeping while lying down is not good for the heart."


    She didn''t respond. He sat up slightly and went over to take a look.


    This heartless woman had fallen asleep.


    He had thought that she was very angry and was thinking about whether he should exin something to her.


    Now it seemed like she wasn''t angry at all, but at him.


    When Zhou Se woke up, he found that the person beside him was no longer there.


    She stood up and patted her face. She didn''t intend to sleep, so she was probably angry.


    She got out of bed and opened the door to the small living room. Seeing the lunch and note on the coffee table, she walked over and picked them up.


    "I''ve already changed my meal. If it''s cold, I''ll warm it up. Let''s call it a day. quarrelling is the worst way to get along. Husband and wife are always at the end of their beds quarreling. I''lle back at four and take you out for a walk. You eat first. "


    Seeing the note, Zhou Se raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t have the nerve to say it. He didn''t want to know who caused this argument.


    She put the note down and her brow slightly raised.


    In fact, when she first saw the picture of the strange woman, she was not angry at all.


    She knew that Ouyang Duan had someone in his heart, and she had long since been mentally prepared for that.


    A person like Ouyang Duan who truly loved someone, how could he just say that out loud?


    He wanted to leave it on himself, he understood perfectly.


    She was not happy with the picture, but she would not be so angry.


    Later on, he got angry because ??

 Chapter 838

    Thinking of Ouyang Duan''s expression, attitude, and tone when he came back for the photo, Zhou Se pouted.


    There was something wrong with his attitude.


    Anyway, he was his wife.


    Even if he knew that the photo had been taken by her, he couldn''t have just angrily asked her for it, right?


    It was obvious that he did not respect her.


    However... Later, when she ran out, she thought he wouldn''te after her.


    However, she didn''t expect him to actuallye out.


    Forget it, she was a generous person.


    Ouyang Ziyun came back before four and saw her crossed her legs, watching over the leftovers on the coffee table as she toasted with her phone.


    He frowned as he exhaled, trying to hold back the anger in his heart. "Finished eating?"


    "Mm," she pretended to be indifferent, but the truth was that she no longer had any spirit in her heart.


    He did not say a word as he went up to clear up the dishes.


    Seeing him so patient, Zhou Se shrunk his neck and sat up.


    "Tsk, didn''t you say that you woulde back at 4 o''clock? I was


    ing to clean up. It''s because you came back early."


    "From now on, don''t just lie here after eating. Go out and walk. Eat and lie down until your stomach hurts."


    Zhou Se chuckled.


    He frowned at her. "What are youughing at?"


    "Does everyone in your team understand how to take care of their lives?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I feel like all of you are made from the same mold. My dad often says a lot of the things you say."


    Ouyang Duan''s face darkened. "Are you saying that I''m old?"


    "Not really. I just feel like all of you are thinking the same thing." When I was in college, my father insisted that I take the exam. At the time, I thought, if I were to be a part of your profession, my mother would be too pitiful. She used to say, "It''s a good thing there''s only one father in the house, otherwise how would we live our lives?"


    Ouyang Duan smirked. "It seems that your mother-inw doesn''t like the people whoe out of the team."


    "No, she didn''t want me to marry someone in the team. Actually, my mom didn''t agree when I went to date you. My mother said she didn''t want me to suffer if she married someone like you.


    My mother insisted on introducing me to her new colleagues at school. We agreed to meet after that. In the end, I was fine after meeting you, so I ended the marriage. "


    Ouyang Duan slightly raised the center of his brows. "It seems that mother-inw has done second-hand preparations for you."


    "Of course. My parents are always fair, my dad likes you, and my mom likes being a teacher. "If it wasn''t for the fact that my mom''s colleague had lessons when I saw you, I probably would have gone to see him first."


    As she spoke, she let out a mischievousugh, "Actually, finding a teacher is pretty good too."


    Ouyang Dixie smiled charmingly. With a disdainful tone, he asked, "Really?"


    "Isn''t it?" She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him.


    Seeing his cold expression, she knew that he was unwilling to ept this fact and immediately started to impart knowledge to him.


    "Look, teachers have a lot of vacation time, and they also get a lot of benefits. Moreover, the teachers in their school were divided into houses, and the children had been living on the university campus since childhood. Hmm... How should I put it, it should be because of the aroma of the books that I''ve been infected with since I was young.


    Moreover, it was very important that they had more holidays. In the future, if they had children, they would spend more time with them. All in all, do you think it''s better to find a teacher? "It''s even morefortable than living with a rich second generation."


    A cold smile appeared on Ouyang Duan''s face as he approached her. "So, there''s nothing good in finding people like us?"


    "Hmm, now that I think about it, no. If you treat our children the way my father would treat me in the future ??"


    She could not help but shiver. "What a miserable life."


    "What did your father-inw do to you?" He held her in his arms. This child hadn''t realized yet that he was angry, right?


    He thought of his father bringing a baby.


    Zhou Se opened his mouth immediately.


    In the past, her mother would help some students with their studies ande backte. After that, her father would bring her along.


    Her lord father always drew a circle for her behind the door, giving her a stool and a te of snacks to sit on while she stayed in the circle.


    You can eat and drink in there, but you''re not allowed to talk.


    He had to type a report, even go to the bathroom and raise his hand.


    She was not allowed to cry yet. If she cried, she would be locked up in her room for twenty minutes and not allowed toe out.


    Also, her father was a terrible person. Every time an aunt or uncle in the courtyard praised her saying she was beautiful, her father would tell them with a straight face, "What''s so beautiful about it? It''s not even as pretty as a boy."


    He would always be out of breath from crying.


    Such a young child, who wouldn''t want others to praise him for his beauty?


    Anyway, her father was really a super straight man.


    After a moment of grumbling, Zhou Se concluded, "Aiyo, I was probably crazy that day before I married you. If I knew you were like my dad, I would have known in advance before I married you."


    "You regret marrying me?"


    Only then did Zhou Se realize that the distance between them was only ?? A few centimeters.


    She stuttered, "Why are you so close?"


    "Tofort your broken heart."


    Zhou Se saw that there was something wrong with his eyes and quickly went around the tea table to avoid him, "Who''s hurt? I was born under the red g. I''m a good seedling in the sun. "Didn''t you want to take me for a walk? Let''s go."


    Seeing her open the door and leave as if she were fleeing, Ouyang Duo curled his lips into a smile.


    He followed her out. Seeing that she was wearing a pair of baggy pants, he was puzzled for a moment. "Your pants look a little familiar."


    "I bought it this morning, so I changed it. How about it? "Go ahead."


    Ouyang Duan nced at her. He had not expected her to have this kind of ability.


    With this modification, the pants really did look a lot better.


    "If you have new pants, then go ahead. Women like you are just restless."


    Zhou Seughed out loud, "Uncle, you don''t understand. Young life is meant to be used for drudgery. If we don''t stir up trouble, how can we have a happy life?"


    He looked at her with a frown.


    "Where are you taking me, town?"


    Ouyang Duo pointed at a hill not far away, "There''s a small hill over there. I''ll take you to take a look."


    "I''m not going," Zhou Se immediately stopped.


    He looked at her. "What?"


    "There are wolves," she said loudly.


    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help smiling and turned his head to the side. "Don''t worry, I''m the guy."


    "Is that true?" She looked at his waist.


    Ouyang Duan stared at her helplessly and said, "Are you here to y tricks?"


    He walked towards the door. Zhou Se frowned. What did she say wrong?


    He walked so far that he turned back to look at her without hearing the sound of footsteps.


    Seeing that she was not moving at all, he smiled speechlessly and said, "There are no wolves. Let''s hurry up and go."


    Zhou Se stomped his feet in hatred and said, "Ouyang Duan, you''re too bad."


    Ouyang Duan chuckled softly as he walked away.


    Zhou Se ran to catch up and smacked him on the arm. "Why are you so bad?"


    "You''re too stupid, you can''t me me. How could there be a wolf in this kind of ce? Just thinking about it makes you feel that it''s impossible."


    Zhou Se pouted, "Why are you bringing me there?"


    "I''ll tell you a story."


    "Huh?"


    "My past."

 Chapter 839

    The two of them walked out of the gate and turned a few hundred meters away from the hill.


    No, to him, it was a small hill, but to Zhou Se, it was definitely a mountain.


    She hated sports the most. Standing at the foot of the mountain, she said with a frown, "Uncle, I don''t like to climb mountains."


    Ouyang Duan turned his head to look at the hill and could not help but be speechless. "Is this the mountain?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No."


    "But I don''t want to."


    "You can hear my story wherever you climb with me, can''t you?"


    Zhou Se was speechless. Listening to a story, there was even a need to exin the conditions.


    After some careful consideration, she was quite curious about the past of this uncle who had just gotten married at the age of thirty-four.


    Especially curious about his story with the woman in the picture.


    Why didn''t they end up together?


    However, looking up at the mountain peak, she was worried.


    Ouyang Duan added, "There''s only one chance. If you don''t listen today, I won''t be able to talk about it in the future."


    She pursed her lips and looked at him. "Why are you telling me your story?"


    "I thought about it during lunch today. Since we''re married, it does hurt you to have her picture in my wallet. If I don''t get this straight, I''m afraid there''ll be a gap in the days toe. Instead of living a life of difort because of these things, I might as well tell you everything. When we are open to each other, there will be no ill feelings in our hearts. "


    The child was right today. She didn''t owe him anything.


    It''s a sin to hurt an i


    ocent person with your own past.


    Hearing his words, Zhou Se''s heart was actually moved.


    This uncle really wanted to solve the problem.


    Gritting her teeth, she stepped forward and grabbed his wrist. "Then let''s go. Lend it to me so I can use it as a walking stick."


    The two of them turned around and climbed up the mountain as Ouyang Duan slowly recounted his past.


    That year, he was 25 and broke up. That day, he went to a bar to get drunk.


    There was a female bartender at the bar. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, she mixed him a ss of wine called "Sobbing".


    After drinking that cup of wine, Ouyang Duan felt as if the gloominess in his heart had been suppressed by alcohol.


    Inexplicably, he looked up to that girl.


    The first time she''d looked at her face to face, she''d thought the girl''s eyes could speak, but she hadn''t thought about anything else.


    There had been nomunication between them that day.


    The next night he went to the bar again, intending to have a drink before leaving.


    But who knew that he would run into her when he went?


    There were loan sharksing to the bar to get her out.


    The owner of the hotel knew his ce, so he naturally couldn''t overlook it.


    She had found his eyes in the crowd, and his eyes were sad.


    He did not know what he was thinking, but he stepped forward to block their path.


    When the usurer saw that someone was meddling in his affairs, he stepped forward and arrogantly said, "Bro, you''d better not meddle in our affairs. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble."


    He sneered and looked at them, "How much money does she owe you?"


    The usurer heard this and said, "What, you want to help her pay back? We truly wish for nothing more than that. Even with interest, there would be a total of 870,000. Come, brothers. No, those who owe money right now are all old men. Come, old man, return it. "


    When the girl heard this, she became anxious, "Nonsense, the first time you guys came to find me, you said that my dad borrowed one hundred and eighty thousand."


    "I say, girl, we had to eat too. It was one hundred and eighty thousand. However, in the past two months, all of that had happened. "With a contract as proof, don''t tell me you want to go back on your word?"


    After saying that, he looked at Ouyang Duan and said, "What about it, brother? Do you think we can handle this matter?" "If you can''t manage it, then just give me the money. If you can''t, then hurry up and get out of my way, don''t waste my time."


    Ouyang Duan took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Send me a cheque worth 870,000 yuan."


    After hanging up, he looked at the loan sharks, "The money will be here soon. Let her go, go and get the promissory notes from her family."


    "Oh, you really meet a good person these days," Gao Li said as he turned his head to look at the girl. "Sister, your luck is really good. Come, sit, everyone. Let''s drink a cup of wine and get the money to leave."


    Half an hourter, Ouyang Duo brought a cheque worth eight hundred and seventy thousand from his father''s secretary. He didn''t ask for any reason.


    After he left with the cheque, Ouyang Duan handed it to the girl.


    The girl looked at the promissory note for a long time before epting it.


    She tore up the promissory note and wrote a new one. Then, she returned it to Ouyang Duo and handed it to him.


    "Sir, thank you for saving me. This 870,000, I will definitely return it to you. My name is Li Bingxin, this is my ID card."


    Ouyang Duan nced at his ID card. She was three years younger than him, but her eyes were filled with determination.


    He took the promissory note. "Your father borrowed the money?"


    She lowered her eyes and nodded.


    "What happened to your family?" Ouyang Duan was not a nosy person.


    He didn''t know why, but he had saved her that day because of her gaze.


    Since he had already helped, he didn''t mind asking a few more questions.


    "My brother has leukemia and he desperately needs money for surgery. A few days ago, my mother broke her leg and was hospitalized. Now is the time for my family to be short of money. There was no other way, my dad found a ce to borrow money from the ad on the side of the road and wrote a promissory note for one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. Because he was in a hurry to use the money, he did not look at the contract carefully and did not know that it was a usury. "


    As Li Bingxin spoke, she bit her lips, her expression bing more obscure.


    "Don''t even mention 870,000, we can''t even return 180,000 right now. My dad just ran away because he was chased by debt everyday. This group of usurpers can onlye and bother me."


    Ouyang Duan put the promissory note into his pocket and said, "I''ll ept it. Please pay me back within thirty years. I don''t need any interest."


    Li Bingxin froze for a moment before looking at him, "Sir, why are you helping me like this?"


    "Do I need a reason to help others?"


    Li Bingxin''s lips curled up into a faint smile, "I still don''t know your name, benefactor."


    "My name is Ouyang Duan."


    "Convenience... Is it convenient to leave a number for me? "


    Ouyang Duan took out his cell phone and said, "Tell me your number."


    Li Bingxin quickly reported the number to Ouyang Duan. After writing it down, Ouyang Duan dialed her number.


    "I know a good orthopedic expert. If you need, you can let me know."


    "Really? "I do, may I ask if you can introduce me?"


    Seeing her desperate look, Ouyang Duan knew that this girl was a filial daughter.


    He nodded and agreed to apany her to the hospital the next day.


    Seeing that Ouyang Duan was actually introducing him to the most authoritative orthopedic expert in his mother''s hospital, Li Bingxin was truly grateful.


    It was also during this period of time that he came into deeper contact with Li Bingxin.

 Chapter 840

    They exchanged numbers and became friends.


    After he returned to the unit after his vacation, the two of them started to interact.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed and she had graduated.


    He was in his office that afternoon when the phone on his desk rang and the guard room called to say that someone was looking for him at the door.


    He wondered if anyone hade looking for him over the years.


    He asked, "What''s the name of the person looking for me?"


    The guard at the door replied, "His name is Li Bingxin."


    Upon hearing this name, Ouyang Duan was taken aback.


    Last night, she texted herself, "I''m going to start a new journey in my life. Don''t you want to congratte me?"


    By the time he saw it, it was already midnight. In order not to disturb her rest, he did not reply.


    He had forgotten about this matter when he woke up this morning. He didn''t expect her toe here.


    "I''ll be right down." He hung up the phone and went downstairs to the front door.


    She was wearing a long polka-dot dress. Her hair had grown longer and she was thi


    er than she had been a year before.


    He almost couldn''t remember what she looked like.


    He had thought that if he bumped into her in the crowd, he might not be able to recognize her.


    But now he realized that even if he fell into the crowd, he would recognize her.


    Li Bingxin pursed her lips and smiled, waving at him.


    He stepped forward and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I sent you a message yesterday, but you didn''t reply. If you had, I would have told you."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and said, "I was busyst night. I''m afraid it might affect your rest. Are you here for a vacation?"


    Li Bingxin pursed her lips and shook her head, "Un, no, I''m here to work. All of the resumes I submitted were in this city. I''ve already seeded in applying this morning and will start working in two days. I think I must see you before going to work. "


    Ouyang Duan was somewhat embarrassed. "Then congrattions."


    "Big brother Ouyang, just words of congrattions won''t do. Please treat me to a meal."


    After not seeing her for a year, this girl seemed to have be a lot more carefree.


    Ouyang Duan thought for a moment. "Then I''ll have to go in and take a leave of absence. Our unit''s discipline is very strict."


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you."


    Ouyang Duan usually did not rest and rarely took a leave of absence, so it was rtively easy for him to apply for leave.


    When he left the office, he changed into casual clothes.


    She had a good appetite and she ate a lot of the Sichuan food he had taken her to.


    After di


    er, when he paid the bill, she smiled and said, "Big brother Ouyang, give me your bank ount number."


    "ount?"


    "I have to return the money. I will be able to receive my sry starting from next month. I will hand over half of my monthly sry to you."


    Ouyang Duan shook his head and smiled. "No need. There''s no rush in returning the money. First, make some money and take care of yourself and your family. Then you can return the money when you have free time."


    "Then what if I don''t have any spare money?"


    "Then there''s no need to return it," After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the door. Li Bingxin followed after him, "Big Brother Ouyang, you should just give me one."


    Ouyang Duan did not reply.


    Li Bing Xin suddenly grabbed onto his arm and said, "Big brother Ouyang, I have to find a reason to contact you. Give it to me."


    Ouyang Duan stared at her nkly for a moment. Why did you take the initiative to contact him?


    Looking at her smiling face, Ouyang Duan suddenly felt a surge of happiness.


    She loosened her grip on his arm and spread out her palm in front of her. "Give it to me, big brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Duan pursed his lips into a smile, took out a card from his wallet and handed it to her.


    She took out her phone, quickly took a picture, and then returned the card to him.


    "I will keep my word."


    "I''m not in a hurry to use the money, so you can slowly pay it back. You can even spend the rest of your life."


    Just like her ambiguous words earlier, Ouyang Duan''s words were also ambiguous.


    For the two young hearts at this moment, this was the me of love, a me that could not be stopped.


    After arriving at the same city, Li Bingxin would take the initiative to look for Ouyang Duan.


    Sometimes, he just stayed at the entrance of their unit for a while and just nced at him.


    Sometimes, when he wasn''t busy, he would take her to di


    er.


    After getting along for so long, he could always see the strengths of Li Bingxin, but he waspletely unable to find her ws.


    At first he had no intention of developing that rtionship with her.


    He just felt that since this girl was here by herself and they knew each other, they would take good care of her.


    Until that day, she suddenly called him, her voice low.


    Sensing that something was wrong with her, he asked for a leave of absence to visit her.


    That day Li Bing Xin had a high fever and was lying alone in the rented bungalow like a helpless child.


    Ouyang Duan sent her to the hospital. For the next two days, she was in a daze. She would grab his hand and shout, "Le Le, don''t go."


    He knows who Le Le Le is, Li Le Le Le. Her brother.


    Had her brothere to see her these past few days? He hadn''t heard her mention it.


    It was not until the third day that her fever finally began to subside.


    She was pale, and when he asked her what had happened, her face was full of tears and sobs.


    "Le Le left and will nevere back. It was my fault that I didn''t take good care of him. He was still so young, but he had never seen just how beautiful the world was. I promised him that I would take him to Hainan during the new year.


    He said he wanted to know what the ends of the earth looked like, but I couldn''t satisfy that little wish of his. I''m a bad sister, I really regret that I didn''t bring him out for a good tour. "


    Her voice was very light, and the pained look on her face made his heart ache.


    He knew what this feeling meant.


    That day, he had held Li Bingxin in his arms andforted her, thinking to himself that he would make her happy in the future.


    The second month after Le Le''s departure, he confessed to her and the two of them walked together as expected.


    For four years they had never quarrelled.


    Even if there were times when they were about to go berserk, there would always be one person who would show weakness first.


    People say that even love is the best love.


    Ouyang Duan had always believed that those words were true.


    He had always enjoyed this rtionship.


    However, the only thing that made him ufortable was that he had always said that he did not need Li Bingxin to return the money.


    But she wouldn''t listen. Fifty percent a month.


    She said, "Even if I borrowed someone else''s money, I would still have to repay it. This is the integrity of a person."


    He was adamant that he couldn''t beat her. Anyway, as long as the two of them were close, these were trivial matters.


    In their sixth year together, they finally decided to get married.


    He remembered very clearly that July of that year, when the weather was hot, he had brought her home to see her parents.


    As expected, their feelings were strongly opposed by his mother.


    For no other reason than that her mother did not think her family was good enough for him.

 Chapter 841

    At this point, Ouyang Duan became silent.


    Zhou Se, who was already panting from fatigue, looked at him, "Uncle, why don''t you continue? There''s something else that needs to be said after your mother objects. How did you break upter? Is it because your mother disagrees?"


    Seeing her panting, Ouyang Duan frowned. "You never exercise?"


    "Why do I need to exercise? I don''t want to lose weight, I don''t want to shape."


    She panted as she spoke. "What do you care if I move on or not? Just continue telling your story."


    Ouyang Duan shrugged. "I''m not very clear about what happened afterwards. I only stayed at my house for a few days, but Bing Xin left me a letter before she left." The content only said that we weren''t suitable, and told me to take care of myself in the future. "


    "Huh?" Zhou Se was startled. "Isn''t it appropriate to say that you''re about to get married? Did Mom say something nasty to her? "


    "From the moment I brought her into the house, my mom''s every word was mean, and I''ve been working on my mom''s mind, but I didn''t think that in just a few days there would be such a big change.


    I asked her what she did to the ice core, and she said that she just gave the ice core a check for one million dors to get her to leave me. She originally wanted to test the ice core, but she didn''t expect the ice core to actually take the check and leave. "


    Zhou Se was bbergasted. "No way."


    "Of course not, I know Mom''s personality and also know Bing Xin. She is not a person who would give up on me for a cheque, unless she has no other choice. With Mom''s personality, no one would be stronger than her.


    But no matter what I asked, she wouldn''t tell me what had happened. I can''t find the ice core, and there are some things I can''t find out. I''ve been looking for her for years, and I''ve never given up.


    I think, we fell in love, even without any reason suddenly separated, I was very unwilling. You''re too young to understand the feeling. The person who had loved you for so many years had suddenly vanished without a trace.


    It was a long time before I got a call from one of my sisters who told me she knew where the ice core was. I found the ice core through a localrade of mine overnight. Do you know what happened when I arrived? "


    Zhou Se shook his head and asked nervously, "What happened?"


    Her face was full of curiosity, as if she was listening to someone else''s story.


    It was as if he had long forgotten about his previous displeasure.


    "She''s getting married. When I went to look for her, she said she didn''t know me."


    Ouyang Duan smiled bitterly, "I asked him what happened all those years ago, but she refused to tell me." I stayed there for many days. When she saw me, she would always hide behind her fianc??''s back in fear, as if ?? I''m like a jackal or a tiger or a leopard.


    Her fianc?? protected her very well. Every time he saw her so nervous, he would take her away. The day she got married, I wanted to go and get it back, but. She even pretended not to know me. Even if I did try to steal the marriage, what could I change? In the end, as an ''old friend'', I watched her lovingly marry another man. "


    Zhou Se looked at Ouyang Duan and immediately felt that this uncle was truly pitiful.


    She pouted and looked at him sympathetically, "Uncle, you''re so pitiful. "The bride is married, and the groom is not a part of me. So there really is one in real life. I deeply mourn your love."


    Initially, Ouyang Duan had a heavy heart from reminiscing about the past.


    But now, hearing her say this, he was instantly speechless. Mourning?


    Was he really old, or did she speak in a different way?


    As he looked at her, she stepped forward and pped him on the shoulder with her hand.


    "Uncle, don''t be sad about what happened in the past. About the matter of love, I won''te back until I get a new one."


    Ouyang Dihua speechlessly tapped her forehead and said, "Can you not be so weird when you speak?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" She pouted at him, the way she spoke.


    This was called humor. It could only be said that this uncle didn''t understand humor.


    "So Uncle, you came here because of that sister?"


    Ouyang Duan was silent for a moment before he nodded. "I wasn''t happy every day when she got married." If they didn''t do something, some of their anger would be hard to suppress. So after I changed my career, I set up this Wind God Company. Even though the conditions here are quite harsh, but for me, it really is the best ce to forget the past. "


    Zhou Se hugged his chest, "Since Uncle is such a pitiful person, I won''t be angry with you for now. To tell you the truth, I didn''t throw your ex-girlfriend''s picture into the trash can. As for where I put it, I won''t tell you for the time being. If you really want to put down the past, you can''t just look at her picture every day. "


    "You speak as if you understand."


    Zhou Se shrugged his shoulders, "Who hasn''t lost their love before?"


    Upon hearing these words, Ouyang Duan was in disbelief. "Have you ever lost love?"


    Chou Se turned around and walked over to a rock and sat down, thumping his leg.


    "That''s right. Just look at my face. When I was in university, I must have been a very popr person."


    "I don''t see it."


    Zhou Se red at him, "Uncle, do you think you will die when you don''t get angry when you speak?"


    "No," Ouyang Duan said with a pleased expression. "But what I said was the truth."


    Zhou Se gritted his teeth, "When I was in university, those who were chasing me almost formed a line, okay? However... I had a bad eye, mistook the mule for a horse, picked out the worst one for a boyfriend, and in the end split it in two. "


    "You must have been dumped."


    Zhou Se red at him, "No way, it''s me who discovered that the other party threw him aside after hacking away with his legs. I, as a man, can''t stand men who are so shameless, eating in bowls and watching in pots, and I have to have all the women in the world around them. Your looks are amazing, but I''m not that bad either. I won''t serve those shameless cheap bones. "


    When he mentioned his former boyfriend, Zhou Se was still furious. Ouyang Duan''s expression became even more charming.


    "Seeing how angry you are, it seems like you still have feelings for your ex-boyfriend?"


    "Shit, where did thise from? Don''t let me see that bastard again, or I''ll hit him every time I see him," she said, standing up and going down the mountain.


    Ouyang Duan stared at her. "Where are you going? We haven''t reached the summit yet."


    "Since you''ve finished telling me your story, why should I apany you to the top of the mountain? I''m not an idiot."


    Ouyang Yuan shook his head speechlessly. ''Can this woman be such a rascal?''


    Isn''t he all right? Forget it, since she wasn''t going to listen, then so be it.

 Chapter 842

    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but frown as he watched her jogging down the mountain.


    When he went down the mountain, his legs were nimble, and he was no longer tired.


    She reached the foot of the mountain first.


    Ouyang Duan slowly walked down the mountain to her side.


    "Just now, I carefully thought about it. As my wife, you are not allowed to ck off your own demands. Starting from tomorrow, you can get up early and practice with everyone. "


    "Why?" Zhou Se red at him. "I''m not your soldier."


    "If you were my soldier, I would let you train both morning and night."


    After he finished speaking, he ced his hands behind his back and walked forward. Zhou Se quickly ran up to him and said, "Uncle, are you kidding me?"


    "I never joke."


    Zhou Seughed disdainfully, "Let me tell you, Uncle, I''m the type of person who eats the hard way instead of the soft way. You''re coaxing me, and I might even run with you. If you don''t coax me, then I''ll rather die than submit. "


    Ouyang Duan nced at her. "Then we''ll see."


    "Tsk," Zhou Se raised his eyebrows, "Just wait and see."


    After returning to the dormitory, Ouyang Duan looked at the time and said, "I''ll go get you some food in half an hour." "Before that, I''ll finish what I just said on the mountain."


    Zhou Se was a little curious. "There''s more. Tell me about it."


    Ouyang Duan thought for a moment and said, "I''ve told you about the ice core. I know I''m married now, so it''s time to let the past go. Although I haven''t done everything yet, I will try my best."


    If you think I''m being unfair to you, you can put your idea forward. The reason I''m telling you this story is because I''m serious about my life and my marriage.


    Now that we''re married, don''t just talk about divorce. I hope you won''t repeat that when there''s more between us in the future. This matter ends here. Hopefully, there will be no more. If you don''t ask and I don''t say anything about me going, will you be able to do it? "


    Zhou Se curled his lips, "Uncle, what do you think of people? I am also a good citizen who has received higher education, alright? I know what I should know. In yourst rtionship, you were so pitiful.


    "One more thing, don''t talk about such a pitiful person. You''ve already lost your heart at such a young age. It wouldn''t be normal for someone like me who''s ru


    ing around for four years to not have lost a rtionship."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Uncle, everything you say makes sense." I said the wrong thing, you are not pitiful, uncle you are not pitiful at all, who has not been dumped these days ah. "Just take it as umting emotional experience. You still have to have some experience in finding a job."


    She gri


    ed, and the corners of her eyes went up in the air.


    Ouyang Duan sighed helplessly. This woman ?? Looking for a smoke.


    What kind of logic was this? Just what was in this woman''s mind?


    He really wanted to pry it open for her. Seeing how her smile didn''t reach his eyes, Ouyang Duan couldn''t be bothered to continue arguing with her.


    He rolled his eyes at her and took the bowl and te to make di


    er.


    Zhou Se pursed his lips. What kind of expression did that uncle have for him to despise her so much?


    Tsk, what a dog biting L?? Dongbin for him to not recognize his good intentions.


    The next morning, when Zhou Se heard the sound of the horn outside, he rolled over and pulled the nket over his body.


    Having grown up in her family''s courtyard, she had long since be immune to these sounds.


    When she was in college, she couldn''t get up every time the horn sounded.


    The head teacher had talked to her countless times.


    In the end, he even put abel on her, "Wake up and have a hard time staying home."


    When Ouyang Duan called out to her for the second time, she hid a few more times under the bed in a


    oyance. "Aiya, Dad, there''s no ss today."


    No ss? Ouyang Duan frowned.


    He pushed the quilt away. "Get up."


    This voice was not soft. Zhou Se opened his eyes and saw Ouyang Duan. He blinked his eyes and asked, "Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Get up and run."


    "Are you serious?" She sat up with a bitter face.


    She thought she was going to get up, but instead, she pulled the nket over her again.


    Ouyang Duan once again pushed the nket away with great patience.


    Zhou Se could not take it anymore. He sat up and shouted at him, "Aiya, what are you doing? Why are you letting me sleep so early in the morning? Don''t you know that the day''s n is in the morning?"


    "So you knew," Ouyang Duan said with his arms crossed. "It''s early morning now, so it''s a good time to run."


    "What kind of joke is this? It''s the best time of the day for you to sleep, and the most suitable for you to sleep."


    She yelled, "If I don''t sleep enough, I''ll get old and ugly. If you turn your back on me, I''m afraid I''ll be recorded in the a


    als of history. The first pitiful woman in history to have been abandoned by her husband due tock of sleep. "


    Ouyang Duan pursed his lips to hold back hisughter. "Is this woman crazy?"


    All the illogical logic that came out of her mouth was so righteous.


    "If this goes on, you will really be recorded in history. The most unreasonable seal in history will soon be on your head. You don''t think it''s shameful, because you''re just ru


    ing around and fighting with me for intelligence and courage. "


    "Uncle, I am definitely not fighting with you." Go to West City University and ask around. I, Zhou Se, am also a well-known figure, and am well-known to be sensible and sensible. "


    "Since you know so much, you should know that the reason I''m letting you run now is for your own good."


    As he spoke, he looked her up and down before continuing, "Look at how weak you are right now. You''ll only be strong if you exercise for a bit."


    "But I don''t like ru


    ing. Life is about staying still. Look at the turtle, why can he live for ten thousand years, because he can''t move. "


    She turned around in a


    oyance, "Aiya, Uncle, if I ask you, don''t fight with me until I die." Even if I die, I won''t go out ru


    ing. If I don''t, then even more so, I won''t go out.


    Ouyang Duan had never seen such a disobedient woman in his life.


    With his father-inw''s personality, it was rare for him to be able to cultivate such a personality.


    After some thought, he decided to change the method.


    His voice was slightly raised. "Is that so? "Since you are so determined not to go out for a run, let''s change the style of exercise."


    He sat down on the bed.


    Feeling a depression in the bed, Zhou Se, who had just closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at him.


    She swallowed when she saw that he was unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Uncle... You are ?? "Hey, what do you want?"


    "For the sake of your body, I''ve decided to apany you in changing the way you strengthen your body."


    He pushed the quilt away and went to bed.


    Zhou Se shrank back into the corner. "Uncle, don''t be like this. It''s so early in the morning ??"

 Chapter 843

    "The one day n is in the morning, didn''t you say? This is the perfect time to sleep."


    "You should bete," Upon hearing this, Zhou Se hurriedly pointed at the time on the wall.


    "You must have slept too much. Your eyes are blurry. It''s 6: 20 and I''m only going to work at 8: 00. We''ll make it quick. I won''t bete. "Don''t worry, I''m a man of my principles."


    After Ouyang Duan finished speaking, he had already begun toy his hands on her. Zhou Se was speechless.


    So this Ouyang Duo was such a person.


    Early in the morning, the room was filled with the wails of the dead.


    He did not hold back, as he had truly tired her out quite a bit.


    If you knew, you might as well have run.


    Seeing her so angry that she was about to explode, Ouyang Duan found it fu


    y.


    At 7: 10 he was dressed again.


    "Go back to sleep. I''ll cook di


    er for you and put it in the living room. When you''re ready, heat up your own food."


    Zhou Se gritted his teeth. Please, since he was already awake, how could he sleep again?


    After he left, she buried herself in the quilt and kicked.


    Is this some evil old society? People who didn''t need to get up early to work would wake up after six.


    This was simply human torture.


    When Ouyang Ziyun returned, she was sitting on the sofa, sweeping up orders.


    Seeing her disheveled hair and disheveled clothes reclining on the sofa, he put down the lunchbox.


    "Why are you up? Didn''t you say you want to sleep? Didn''t you say that if you didn''t sleep, you would be old and abandoned by me?"


    "Uncle, don''t make sarcastic remarks anymore. Hurry up and go to work. I''m really toozy to reason with you."


    Ouyang Duan pursed his lips into a smile. "Then you should eat breakfast. Only after you''ve eaten your fill will you have the energy to continue being angry."


    She gritted her teeth. "You still know that I''m angry?"


    "I didn''t know, but now that I look so old, it seems like I''m angry. No wonder people say that women age when they''re angry. It seems like that''s true."


    He shook his head and went out.


    Zhou Se stretched out his hand to caress his face and quickly got up to look in front of the mirror.


    Damn, it can''t be. Is there something wrong with Ouyang Duan''s eyes?


    She''s not getting old. She''s not washing her face, okay?


    Besides, her heart was still filled with vicissitudes of life after being treated this morning.


    Only through the vicissitudes of life would one show old age.


    Ah, she''s going to kill that bad guy Ouyang Duan.


    At around nine o''clock, heavy rain suddenly began to fall in the gloomy weather.


    It was broad daylight, but the sky was overcast as if it was night. Zhou Se felt a little scared and hid under the nket.


    She turned on the light to read Weibo and y games.


    He had thought that the downpour would stop just like that, but who knew that it would only get heavier and heavier. At eleven-thirty, he saw news on the news that the rainfall this time had reached an all-time high of two hours in the past forty years.


    As he was watching, the electricity suddenly went off.


    The room was dark and she was afraid when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Ouyang Duan, she quickly picked it up. "Uncle, I''m a bit scared. Can youe back first?"


    Zhou Se looked out and saw that the wind was shaking the trees as if it were about to uproot them. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, and they seemed like a group of evil spirits were howling as they rushed over.


    "Uncle, there''s no electricity, the room is dark."


    Hearing that her voice was close to tears, Ouyang Duan was silent for a long time before he said somewhat guiltily, "I''m sorry, I can''t go back for the time being."


    Zhou Se''s small face was full of tears.


    Her husband had looked for her for nothing, and he didn''t know how to care about her at all.


    He was scared to death, so he didn''t care.


    "There will be anotherndslide in the vige four kilometers away, and I will take my men to help move and rescue the people. I''m on my way now, and I''m just telling you that I''ll send the cooks to bring you your lunch at noon. Eat well, and don''t be hungry. "


    Hearing his words, arge portion of the grievances in Zhou Se''s heart disappeared.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "I don''t know what the situation is right now. I can only judge after we pass."


    Zhou Se''s heart tightened, "Uncle, you have to be careful. I... Actually, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll put on my headphones and listen to the music. "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t y with your phone and listen to music in this kind of weather. Thunder isn''t safe."


    "Alright, then I won''t y anymore. I''ll wait for you toe back."


    When he goes back.


    He was married, he had a family, and now his wife was here.


    Even if he was on a mission, there would still be people silently waiting for him to return.


    He smiled and nodded. "Alright."


    After hanging up, Zhou Se perked up.


    It was eleven-thirty and the cooks would be here soon. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    The rain continued after lunch. It did not stop.


    Looking at the abominable weather outside, Zhou Se was a little depressed in his heart.


    It would be very difficult to carry out the mission in such weather.


    When her phone rang again, she immediately grabbed it. Seeing that it was Wu Xiaoqing, she let out a sigh. She hated it and thought it was Uncle.


    She picked up the phone and said, "Hello."


    "Hey, you guys have news over there. The rain is so heavy, it didn''t drown you, right?"


    Zhou Se turned his body around, "Hurry up and pei pei. After that, shut up your stinky mouth. Big Sis is still alive and well."


    Wu Xiaoqing asked, "When the f * ck are youing back? You said that you were in a ce like that where rabbits don''t shit and I had to keep an eye on your weather forecast every day." "Hurry up ande back, your husband is fine too, he actually made you stay there."


    With Wu Xiaoqing apanying her, she was no longer afraid.


    She turned around and joked, "Did you think I would be kicked out? Impossible, I am the Zhou Se who loves people, sees flowers blooming, and has a t tire on the car in the workshop. "


    "Sis, please return the pig-man''s lines to him."


    Zhou Se smiled speechlessly, "I''m just hypnotizing myself. I''m not feeling well."


    "What''s wrong? And you stillin? "


    Zhou Se pouted. "My uncle went on a mission. You don''t know, the rain outside is really heavy. I''m a little worried."


    "Yo, where did you run into a ghost and get possessed by a good wife and mother?"


    Zhou Se shuddered, "Big Sis, I only have one request. My electricity has been cut off, and the atmosphere outside is already strange enough. Don''t scare me anymore."


    "Shouldn''t I give you some bad news and change your mind?"


    "Wu Xiaoqing, hurry up and hang up. How can I be so unwilling to listen to you? When I needed you so much, you actually ?? All sorts of stabbing at my heart. "


    Wu Xiaoqingughed heartily. "You should call me early that morning."


    Zhou Se said in a speechless ma


    er, "Enough. It''s better if you don''t say any more nonsense. Hurry up and tell me, what bad news is there?"


    "Then listen carefully, stabilize yourself. It''s said that the dead man is going to get married."

 Chapter 844

    Wu Xiaoqing was referring to her ex-boyfriend, Cheng Zeqing.


    Cheng Zeqing was her first love. The two of them started to fall in love when they were separated.


    She was once famous in school for being handsome, which was why she was the target of many elementary school girls. Zhou Se was not ugly, and there were many people chasing after her.


    Therefore, the rtionship between the two of them back then was quite exciting in school.


    However, from the begi


    ing, her father didn''t think highly of Cheng Ze Qing.


    He said that a man was handsome either with genuine talent or with an embroidered pillow.


    This Cheng Zeqing had less than half a bottle of wine. The two of them would not have any good things to do in the future.


    Originally, she had said that her father was a bad mouth.


    Sure enough, that Cheng Zeqing fellow was not a good bird.


    After she left school, he actually got involved with her behind her back with a master''s degree.


    If it wasn''t for the junior sister who was jealous of her and sent the photo of their date to her circle of friends to anger her, she probably would have been kept in the dark in the end.


    When she thought of that Cheng Ze Qing, she really felt like she had dropped a piece of bread on the ground.


    "He married that senior?"


    "No, it is said that the family conditions of the senior are not good. Cheng Ze Qing had yed with her for a few days but still failed to get the benefit of her and abandoned her. The target of his marriage is a young miss whose family conditions are very good." "If you ask me, this Cheng Zeqing is really capable. He is


    ing to roam the world of women just by relying on his face."


    Zhou Seughed: "Who cares what he does, my dad is right. He doesn''t have any real ability, even if he ''marries'' into the rich and powerful families, he would still be bullied."


    Wu Xiaoqing was surprised. "You''re stillughing? Aren''t you angry? "


    Zhou Se pouted, "Why should I be angry? I''m not a child anymore. Furthermore, why do you say that this is bad news? It is clearly good news. "


    "Damn, big sis, you''re really good. You''ve been living quite open-handedlytely. The ex-boyfriend is getting married, and the bride isn''t you, but you''re not angry? "


    "Since it''s an ex-boyfriend who wants to get married, of course the bride can''t be me. Besides, I''m also married, okay? Not bad. "Now that I think about it, it''s fortunate that we broke up. Otherwise, the one who would have been harmed would have been me. No matter how you look at it, this is good news. You have to congratte me."


    Wu Xiaoqing nodded speechlessly. "Alright, alright, I congratte you. Big sis, you''ve won. After hearing what you just said, I was immediately convinced. This is really good news. "Ai, it seems like you''ve had quite a good conversation with your friend these past two days. Judging from your tone, I can tell that you''re very satisfied with him."


    "That''s right, we''ve shared all the secrets of the past with each other."


    Wu Xiaoqing was surprised. "Secret?"


    "That uncle also told me about his rtionship with her ex-girlfriend."


    "So honest? "Looks like your dad really has good eyes."


    "Of course, he didn''t tell me the truth. I found the picture of his ex-girlfriend in his wallet, and he told me about it after we had a fight."


    "Damn, are you for real? Zhou Se, you''re finished."


    "Ha! You stinky mouth. You''re the one who''s done for."


    "Your husband even has a picture of his ex-girlfriend in his wallet. "Say, aren''t you done for? Don''t be silly, hurry up ande back."


    Wu Xiaoqing felt that Zhou Se was being thoughtless and could not understand.


    On the other hand, Zhou Se was very calm in her heart, she still believed in Uncle.


    "Who hasn''te over yet? My uncle has already confessed to me. Furthermore... He was married in the past, and they can''t be married now. "


    "You''ve always been reading novels about dogs. There are so many white lotuses these days, so even if you get married, you cane back and kill me within seconds. Don''t be silly, just listen to your sister''s advice. If he doesn''t forget that woman, you will never be able to rise above it. It is said that the most unforgettable thing for a man will always be his previous rtionship. "


    Zhou Se felt that thest sentence was reasonable, but ??


    "Uncle gave me the photos to deal with. He said that he did something wrong and should forget about the past when he gets married. He told me the past to be honest with each other. He is my husband now, and I should choose to believe her. "


    Hearing what Zhou Se said, Wu Xiaoqing felt that she had matured.


    "Then he never said when he was going toe back? He''s not


    ing to stay in that shit-free ce for the rest of his life, is he? Or do you also n to stay there for the rest of your life? "


    This was indeed a very serious problem.


    I can''t really live here for the rest of my life.


    Shopping could also be bought online, regardless of the transportation, but she couldn''t stand the mere thought of taking a bath.


    In the middle of the summer, every time he took a bath, he would act like a thief. After taking two baths, he would normally stop drinking water. This feeling was not good at all.


    "Then he''s at the base, what can I do?"


    "With his abilities, he can glow and heat wherever he goes, so why must he stay there? If it doesn''t work, then persuade him toe back. This is truly for your own good. "It can''t be that he''s been working there all his life."


    Zhou Se was convinced by Wu Xiaoqing that she wanted to talk to him when he came back.


    After hanging up, she had been organizing her vocabry. How could she bring it up with him?


    After thinking of a way to put it, she curled up in bed and slept.


    Because of the overcast weather and the ckout, the room was as dark as night when she woke up.


    The rain was still falling, and she wondered when it was going to end.


    She took out her phone and wanted to turn on the shlight, but when she turned it on, she was instantly dumbfounded. It was already 6 o''clock.


    Why hadn''t Ouyang Duan returned? Didn''t he know he would be worried?


    It was really too much. Even if he didn''te back, he wouldn''t know how to make a phone call.


    In less than ten minutes, there was a knock on the door and someone shouted, "Sister, are you there?"


    Chou Se got off the bed, put on a pair of slippers, and opened the door while holding a shlight on his cell phone.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong gust of cold air rushed in, and she couldn''t help but shiver.


    It was the junior members of the cookhouse who hade to bring her food.


    "Sister-inw, are you hungry? The line is broken. This kind of weather isn''t suitable for hasty repairs. Without electricity, we have just finished cooking."


    Zhou Se stepped aside to let the team in.


    "It''s nothing it''s nothing, I''m not hungry yet, why hasn''t your bosse back yet? It''s already 6."


    The member of the cookhouse said with some difficulty, "Sister-inw, I just heard from myrade that something happened in the vige over there. Someone from our base was injured."


    "What?" Hearing that someone was injured, Zhou Se''s heart was in his throat.


    She didn''t know if Ouyang Duan was alright.


    The group of team members were all only in their twenties. Their reactions should be much better than their family''s Comrade Xu.


    "Where''s the boss? Is he okay?"

 Chapter 845

    The team member shook his head, "I''m not too sure about that. I just listened to what they said while cooking. However, Sister-inw, you don''t have to worry too much. Our leader has led people to organize many rescue missions. He is the most experienced one here. "


    Who wouldn''t wet their shoes when walking by the river? They didn''t have the experience of eating elixirs or being able to use immortal energy to protect themselves.


    "Oh, right. Sister-inw, I brought you a candle and I''ll light it for you."


    Zhou Se said absent-mindedly, "Thank you."


    The team members went back after lighting the candles.


    Zhou Se sat alone on the sofa, watching the flickering candlelight. Suddenly, she lost her appetite.


    Her uncle was an old man with arms and legs, although he had shown quite a bit of physical strength when he bullied her on the bed.


    But who knew that when he participated in the rescue, his body was still not in good shape.


    After all, it was a different matter.


    She picked up the candle and was about to return to the bedroom, but she had only taken two steps when the candle was extinguished due to the wind blowing as she walked.


    She had a bitter look on her face. No lighter, no candle.


    She turned on her cell phone and sat down on the bed.


    She took out her phone and called him twice but no one answered, causing her to feel even more uneasy.


    At nine o''clock, the phone ran out of battery.


    She really wanted to cry.


    The room was dark. Shey in bed, worried and afraid, unable to sleep at all.


    She justy there. Truly, she had never felt that time was hard to bear in her life. This time passed really slowly.


    After an unknown period of time, in a daze, she heard the sound of the door opening.


    She sat up and looked around. The bedroom door opened and a beam of light shone in.


    Zhou Se''s eyes stung from the light, and he quickly turned his head away.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Ouyang Duan asked.


    "Uncle ??"


    Zhou Se was truly on the verge of tears. She turned around and saw that he had taken off his heamp and ced it on the table at the side. The room had instantly be much brighter.


    Zhou Se jumped off the bed and hugged him, "Uncle, you''re finally back. You scared me to death."


    Ouyang Duan was startled by her sudden hug.


    However, hearing her tearful voice, he felt that this child was truly pitiful.


    She was too used to living in a big city, so how could she bear the environment here?


    He put his arm around her waist and patted her lightly. "Alright, I''m back now."


    "Are you alright? I heard that there was an ident over there and someone was injured."


    "Two members were hurt by the wind pushing down the trees, but they were only slightly injured and were sent to the hospital. You''re sote, why aren''t you sleeping?


    "How can I not be afraid? The wind outside is howling like ghosts and howling like wolves. The moment I close my eyes, I will be afraid."


    "Didn''t I get someone to bring you a candle?"


    "It went out when I came in. I heard you were hurt and you didn''t answer when I called, and then my cell phone went dead." I''m worried about you and scared about you, wuu. Anyway, I''m going to die from anger, how can it be like this for all of you.


    Worry? When Ouyang Duan heard these two words, he suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    He had a home, and a wife who was worried about him. This feeling wasn''t bad at all.


    Ouyang Duan rubbed her head and said, "There''s nothing left to do now. Hurry up and go to sleep. I''ll go wash up ande back soon."


    Zhou Se went to bed. He left the headlight in his room and returned ten minutester. He had already cleaned everything up.


    Seeing that her eyes were still wide open, he took the heamp to the bedside and said, "Alright, I''m here now. You can sleep."


    "Uncle, let''s go back to the West City."


    Ouyang Duan turned to look at her. "What?"


    "Uncle, you should go back to the West City. My dad told you before that with your ability, you can light up and heat up wherever you go." If you are so powerful, then why are you wasting your talent here? "


    Shey there staring at him, waiting for his answer.


    He remained silent for a long time before he finally rubbed her head. "Go to sleep. It''s veryte."


    He turned off the headlight andy down.


    The room turned dark again, and Zhou Se was unhappy.


    He was clearly telling her that he didn''t want to go back.


    It was just a lost love, a man.


    She turned her back to him. He might as well have said, I don''t want to go back and live with you.


    Zhou Se felt a wave of anger in his heart.


    With this anger, she fell asleep with a wheeze.


    However, because of her words, Ouyang Duan didn''t fall asleep.


    He kept thinking about this question. Go back, or not go back.


    When he woke up the next morning, Ouyang Duan was already gone.


    Shezily got up and turned on the light. The call came in.


    She got off the bed and recharged her phone. It was still drizzling outside the window, but it wasn''t too heavy.


    Her phone turned on and she was surprised to find that it was already 11: 30.


    She was speechless. Had she slept for a while?


    As shezily went to wash her face and put on a circle of washing milk, Ouyang Zongheng walked in.


    "You''re awake?"


    "En," she answeredzily, wiping her face clean and applying a moisturizer.


    Ouyang Dihua ced the dishes on the table and said, "It just so happens that you can eat."


    "Look at how good I am. I saved you a meal during your sleep."


    Ouyang Duan sized her up and said, "It''s better if you eat more. You''re too thin to feel anything."


    Zhou Se frowned. This uncle, was he already able to publicly tease her now?


    "Where do I not have the feeling? The areas that should be fat are fat, while the areas that should be thin are thin."


    Ouyang Duo tilted his head and smiled. His child seemed to be very sensitive to this matter.


    "After you''ve eaten your fill, you can move about on your own. It''s still raining outside, so don''t go out. I still need to go to work after a while of sleep."


    "So you''re going to bed now?" Zhou Se was surprised. "You''re not eating with me?"


    "I''m very tired, I''m not eating anymore. I just came back at 3 o''clockst night and went to the office again at 7: 30 in the morning. I''m very tired now."


    "Ah?" You didn''t get back until threest night? "


    So she didn''t sleep until three o''clockst night? No wonder he didn''t wake up this morning.


    Seeing him push open the door and enter the room tiredly, Zhou Se held back the words he had just said to him when he was about to eat.


    She was


    ing to return to the West City. Since he didn''t want to leave this ce, and didn''t want to forget the past, she couldn''t stay here with him and suffer for the rest of her life.


    Some difficulties could not be ovee by her staying here.


    If he didn''t want to put it down, no one would be able to help him.


    Furthermore... She had been here for so many days, but she had never seen Ouyang Duan show any sign of happiness.


    He ?? He probably didn''t want to stay here.

 Chapter 846

    After lunch, Zhou Se went into the house to get his phone.


    He was sleeping soundly, and even when he pushed the door open, he didn''t hear anything.


    Outside the bedroom, shey on the sofa, scribbling.


    Men nowadays were truly heaven defying. How could they all like to y with things like this?


    Fortunately, these ancestors liked this item, so she wouldn''t starve to death.


    It seemed like it wasn''t good for her to say that to her God.


    Two hourster, two orders were made.


    In the time she had been here, apart from one day when she had not opened her shop, she had made a good profit almost every day.


    She never drew up a bill or bought any good reviews. All she did was to umte high marks bit by bit.


    She sent a message to Xiaoqing, asking her to help her deliver the goods.


    Then he went over to the bed and looked at the rain.


    When Ouyang Ziyun picked it up, she was leaning on the door as she watched the rain.


    Seeing that her expression was somewhat lonely, he tidied up his clothes and walked forward. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Uncle, have you slept well?"


    "Fortunately, it''s time to go to work."


    "Then let me help you heat up your lunch in the microwave."


    "No need, I won''t eat anymore."


    Just as he was about to leave, Zhou Se grabbed her wrist and said, "Wait a moment, Uncle."


    "Is there something else?" Ouyang Duan looked at her as if she had something weighing on her mind.


    "I''m going back."


    Hearing her words, Ouyang Duan''s heart inexplicably sank.


    "Go back?"


    "It''s not convenient to pick up orders here, so I can''t just let you take me out for delivery."


    Ouyang Duan hugged her chest and looked at her. "Didn''t you receive an order these past few days?"


    "I do have an order, but my good friend Xiao Qing has my warehouse key, so she has to help me ship the goods. You can''t tell, right? I''m also a little inte cafe owner, so I''m very busy. "


    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Duan raised his wrist to look at the time. "Let''s talk about this after Ie back tonight."


    He opened the door and left.


    Zhou Se curled his lips. Wait for him toe back?


    Shouldn''t he have warmly weed her away?


    In the afternoon, she packed her luggage.


    When Ouyang Ziyun returned that night, she was surprised to see several suitcases already packed.


    This child''s speed is quite fast.


    "Did he decide to leave?"


    Zhou Se looked at him. "Didn''t I tell you in the afternoon?"


    "I said we''d decide when we got back tonight."


    Zhou Se smiled as he sat down on the bed, "Could it be that you will not be willing to part with me? If you don''t want to part with me, you can tell me. I''ll consider staying here for a few more days. "


    Ouyang Duan thought for a moment. "Saturday then, I''ll send you off."


    Zhou Se red at him, saying, "Why are you so reluctant?"


    "No need, help me hire a tricycle to take me away. Since I cane, then I can leave."


    He looked at the child. Why was he so stubborn?


    "Why don''t you treat me to a meal tonight? Who knows when we''ll meet again."


    Ouyang Duan took out his cell phone and called the cookhouse to order a few dishes.


    He walked to the sofa gloomily and sat down. Zhou Se giggled. "Uncle, you really don''t want to keep me here."


    "I have to work every day, so it''s really boring for you to be alone in this room. If you want to leave, then go ahead and call me."


    Zhou Se shook his head firmly, "I won''t call you no matter what it is. Far water can''t save fire. You can''t help me call you."


    Once Zhou Se finished speaking, Ouyang Duan felt somewhat guilty.


    Indeed, nothing could be done for her, nothing could be done.


    "See if there''s anything left," he said, and went into the bedroom to check on her.


    Zhou Se''s mouth twitched. This man was really something. Would he even be able to kill her if he kept her here for a while?


    Forget it, don''t get mad at him.


    When she thought of how she could leave here tomorrow, her mood immediately turned extremely good.


    He no longer needed to be careful even by taking a bath.


    She would nevere here again, she vowed.


    About 20 minutester, the members of the cookhouse brought the dishes over.


    Ouyang Duo said, "Eat, there won''t be any good restaurants that will take you out. I''ll treat you to a nice meal when I go back on leave. "


    "Sure."


    During the meal, both of them remained silent. Zhou Sai said, "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I''m leaving now. Are you secretlyughing in your heart?"


    "I''m not that bored," he said, still feeling awkward.


    It was different from when he first arrived. These few days, he felt that there was someone waiting for him as soon as he returned. It was quite a good feeling.


    At least during this time, he never thought of the ice core.


    "I''ve thought about what you saidst night."


    Zhou Se looked at him. What he saidst night was about going back to the West City?


    "The result of my consideration is definitely not going back."


    "I can''t go back for now, I hope you can forgive me."


    "It''s fine. Anyway, I have been living quite happily all by myself. Let''s just stay in two corners of the world and take care of ourselves."


    From the way she spoke, it seemed as if they would never see each other again. "I''ll go back and see you."


    Zhou Se didn''t believe it.


    He must have just wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    But nevermind, she was toozy to argue with him about these useless things.


    How could he allow himself to live such a good life?


    Good times have to be boring.


    After di


    er, Ouyang Shuo carried the tray to her and she washed up early and went to bed.


    When he returned, she was already lying down.


    He stood beside the bed for a moment. The rain had stopped, and he had wanted to take her out to hear the night frogs.


    She wouldn''t dare toe here again in the future.


    However, since she was already asleep, he might as well let her sleep.


    He went out to wash up and theny down beside her.


    Zhou Se turned around to face him, "Uncle, I didn''t throw that photo. It''s in the book on your shelf."


    Ouyang Duan turned his head to look at her. She smiled at him with pursed lips.


    "After thinking about it carefully, I''m already your real wife, so why would I be afraid of a picture? If you don''t want to, just put her back in your wallet. I''m not here, so I don''t mind seeing her. "


    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Duan turned around and closed his eyes. "No need. Just leave it somewhere. Don''t you have to leave tomorrow? Go to sleep."


    Chou Se leaned up and kissed him on the lips.


    ''This old thing, she''s about to leave already. Why aren''t you seizing the time ?? ''


    He had to let this rotten girl do it herself.


    Ouyang Duan took the initiative and took the initiative when she was picking him up.


    On thest night before they went home, the two of them were very intimate.


    This way, he wouldn''t have any regrets.


    When she woke up in the morning, Ouyang Duan personally went to see her off.


    In the train station, she was smiling all the while, "Uncle, I''m going in. You can go back."


    "Can you move so many bags?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that heavy," she said, then winked at him. "I sent a gift to the bed, no need to thank me, take care, Uncle."

 Chapter 847

    After she finished speaking, she took her bag to check her ticket.


    A gift?


    Ouyang Duo stood on the spot and looked at Zhou Se''s small body. He carried his luggage check in and finally disappeared from his line of sight.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t disappointed at all.


    But at a time like this, how could he keep her?


    It was hard to stay in a ce like this. How could he let her stay and suffer with him?


    After getting on the car, Zhou Se''s heart felt a wave of emptiness.


    She pulled out her cell phone and was about to call him.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, he decided to let it go.


    Don''t let him think you can''t get away from him.


    Ouyang Duan waited in the station for the car to arrive before leaving.


    After returning to the base, he did not rush to the office, but instead went back to the dormitory.


    When he saw the presents on the bed, his face alternated between ck and white.


    This woman, what did she think of him?


    He actually left a doll for him.


    He took off the note and looked at it, ''Uncle, I''m being considerate. No need to thank me.


    Ouyang Duan tore the note to shreds, wrapped the doll in a ck stic bag, and threw it into a cab.


    If those bastards saw it, wouldn''t they mock him to death?


    He made a call to Zhou Se. The moment his phone rang, Zhou Se immediately picked it up happily.


    "Uncle, I just left the city, and you''re already missing me?"


    He frowned, "What nonsense did you leave me? Tell me the address, and I''ll send it back to you by mail."


    "Aiya, there''s no need. I know you''re embarrassed, but it''s fine. All the young people these days are useless."


    "Zhou Se, I''m not joking with you. I live in a house with this kind of thing. What would it look like if it got out?"


    Ouyang Duan was truly a


    oyed, because it was too embarrassing.


    Zhou Se felt that this person was truly like a dog biting L?? Dongbin. He did not recognize this person''s kindness.


    Ouyang Duo suppressed his anger and said, "Send me a text message at once and tell me the address. I''ll mail it to youter. If you don''t, I''ll throw this away and you can take the loss. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. You are truly a person. You don''t want it for free." I''ll give it to you. I''ll text it to you right away. "


    After hanging up, she sent him the address.


    It took her more than ten hours to get to the station.


    When she got out of the car, she felt that her legs were no longer hers.


    She didn''t go home, instead, she took a taxi to Wu Xiaoqing''s ce.


    Wu Xiaoqing was shocked when she knocked on the door in the middle of the night.


    When he opened the door to see her, Wu Xiaoqing almost killed her and threw her away.


    "Big sister, don''t you have my key here? Can you not be so deceptive? I found that you are a master at disturbing other people''s beautiful dreams."


    Zhou Se gri


    ed, "There is indeed a key, but... I forgot to bring it. It''s at home. "


    "Then why don''t you go home and sleep? I was just dreaming about sleeping with a pretty boy, I almost took thest step."


    Zhou Se clicked his tongue twice and patted her head, "Tsk tsk, what a pitiful child. Let me tell you, this kind of thing only works in your dreams. You have to have actualbat experience. "Go and make up a bed for me. Let me share with you what I have learned as a sessful woman."


    Wu Xiaoqing felt a headache looking at him.


    "I''m really sorry for your uncle," she said, shaking her head and returning to the room.


    Zhou Se followed in and began to undress.


    "I say, you didn''t even ask me why I suddenly came back?"


    "Why?"


    The air conditioner was still cool in the room, so after taking off her clothes, she got into bed.


    Wu Xiaoqing broke down, "Go wash up."


    "Aiya, don''t be hypocritical. You don''t know that I''m in a difficult spot there. It''s already be a habit for me to not take a bath for a few days. It''s already sote. I won''t be bathing tonight, but tomorrow. "


    She snickered and got into bed, "Let me tell you, I suddenly found out that it was like being in jail. During the day, when Uncle went to work, I was alone in the room, bored. When the uncle returned at night, he didn''t say much. Other than one more person in the house, it was no different from the day. The more I live, the more I feel upset, so I just came back. It doesn''t matter if I''m here or not, uncle. "


    Wu Xiaoqing yawned. "That''s why I said you''re unattractive."


    "What do you know when you''re inexperienced? I''m not attracted to people of the same gender as you."


    This world has really changed. Men used to drink and mess around outside, but now women stick together and rot into scraps.


    Zhou Se felt that it was definitely not an exception for her to be with Wu Xiaoqing and her best friends.


    "Your uncle must have been blinded by you, and couldn''t take it anymore. That''s why he slept with pain in his eyes. You really think that you''re a treasure."


    Wu Xiaoqing turned and looked at her: "To be honest, do you regret it?" You don''t have any rtionship with your uncle, don''t you feel awkward like that? "


    "Say, how strange, logically speaking, it should be extremely ufortable." "But I just feel so natural. I feel so natural doing anything with him."


    Wu Xiaoqing pouted. "It''s probably because you acknowledged her as your husband in your heart."


    Zhou Se nodded his head, that was the theory.


    "Aiya, hurry up and go to sleep. I still have to go to work tomorrow. "If I don''t have a son like you, you won''te home after getting off the train and wille straight to me to bring disaster upon me.


    Zhou Se gri


    ed, "I''m not sleepy anymore. I slept all the way in the car. I''m going home now, and my parents are probably going to nag me again for a few days. "


    "Then what are you going to do next? Why aren''t you going home?"


    "I n to go to my secret base for a while, until my parents find me. "Anyways, you should go to sleep first. Don''t you still have work tomorrow?"


    Her secret base was the house she rented, which, in addition to cing goods in it, she asionally stayed in for a few days.


    After getting married, she became more and more reluctant to live at home, so she spent more and more time in the secret base.


    When he woke up the next morning, Wu Xiaoqing had already left for work.


    After taking a shower, she took a taxi back to her rented apartment with her luggage and switched on theputer to officially start ''working'' receiving orders.


    The short trip was over, and she still had to do what she had to do.


    She didn''t cook lunch, so she ordered takeout.


    In the afternoon, she went to the bank to settle some matters. When she took out her card, she was surprised to find that there was a bank card in her card.


    This is the Ouyang''s card, this card ?? Didn''t she give it back to him? Why would she be here?


    Puzzled, she took out her phone and dialed Ouyang''s number. Soon, her phone was co


    ected.


    On the other end of the line, he said in a displeased tone, "We''ve already been home for a few hours. Why did you only call?"


    Zhou Se was stu


    ed for a moment. "I forgot."


    But wait, was he angry?


    Had he been waiting for her to call?

 Chapter 848

    "Uncle, are you worried about me?"


    How could he not worry?


    Zhou Se curled his lips, "Then why didn''t you call me? Don''t you know that I''ve been waiting for your call? Uncle, as a man, what''s wrong with waiting for your wife to take the initiative? If Ie back in an ident and die on the road. "


    "Don''t speak nonsense," Ouyang Duan''s voice turned colder.


    He had known all along that this child would say anything, but he didn''t want to hear it.


    "What nonsense, I mean if, don''t evade the topic, why didn''t you call me?"


    Ouyang Duo hadn''t left his phone since this morning. He was waiting for her to call to report that he was safe.


    His cell phone had been by his ear the night before, and he had waited until veryte for her to go to bed.


    He didn''t think that such an aggressive child would actually wait for his call.


    If he knew ??


    "I''m also waiting for your call. If something like that happens again, I''ll take the initiative."


    Zhou Se smiled mischievously. That was more like it.


    "Uncle, I wasn''t herest night. Did you sleep well?"


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Se''s face darkened. Did he not know how to coax girls?


    "I''m not sleeping well. Although I''m hugging someone else, I keep thinking of you in my mind."


    "Hug someone else?" Ouyang Duan''s brain exploded and his voice turned cold.


    "That''s right, Xiaoqing, right? That irond best friend of mine."


    Ouyang Duan felt that if he couldn''t keep up with her thoughts while chatting with such a woman, she would anger him to death one day.


    "You didn''t go home?"


    "I''m not going home. My parents will nag me. I live in my studio."


    Ouyang Duan asked, "You''re at the bank."


    "That''s right, oh right, why is your bank card in my bag? I remember that I gave it back to you."


    "The night you left, I saw you were asleep, so I put the card in. "Take whatever you want. Also, don''t do that business anymore."


    Zhou Se curled his lips and came back. "Uncle, did you say it already? You can''t discriminate against my work."


    "I don''t have any intention of discriminating against you. If someone asks you what you do, how will you answer?" Ouyang Dihua chuckled.


    "They''re selling things online."


    "What are you selling?"


    "Selling sports equipment?" Zhou Se felt that it was reasonable, but she wasn''t wrong.


    Furthermore, she didn''t only own a single shop on the inte, but also had a shop that was out of the way.


    Otherwise, if her father knew that she was selling this, he would burn all of her treasures.


    "How can you be so arrogant?"


    Zhou Se pursed his lips, "Forget it, Uncle. There''s a generation gap between you and I. There are some problems that I''m unable to exin to you clearly. I''m about to be called over. I''m hanging up."


    After hanging up, Zhou Se curled his lips, he could not exin himself clearly to this old geezer.


    She wouldn''t have let him know about her job if she hadn''t known when she was visiting him that she couldn''t ship there.


    Not long after hanging up, the phone rang again. Seeing that it was Ouyang, Zhou Se frowned. Could it be that he still hadn''t finished his training and wanted to continue training?


    She answered, "Uncle, it''s going to be my turn soon, I don''t have time ??"


    "Don''t just live your life when you get home. You''re not allowed to wear short pants, and don''t wear them so flirtatiously every day. Don''t go to the club, do you remember?"


    Listening to the uncle''s words, Zhou Se looked down at his 1.7 meters long legs, ck shorts and white shoes ??


    "Uncle, what do you think is strange? Ever since I came back from your ce, I actually fell in love with a pair of long pants. I find it wonderful to wear trousers in the summer, and mosquitoes don''t bite. Let me tell you, I''m wearing the pants I bought from you today. Do you want to see it? I can take your picture. "


    "Sure, then take one."


    ng! Zhou Se seemed to hear the sound of something hitting his head.


    What do you mean by digging a pit and jumping? This was it.


    She swallowed her saliva and said, "Alright, I will do it right away. Just wait for me here." "Aiyo, that won''t do. I''ll be the next one to be called over. I''ll go do my work first. I''ll talk after I''m done. I''m hanging up."


    She quickly hung up the phone and patted her head. Zhou Se, are you stupid?


    Luckily, she managed to react in time. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t want to be his friend anymore.


    After leaving the bank, she bought some ice cream and took a taxi home.


    After entering the room, she turned on the air conditioner, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to take a photo to send to Ouyang Duan.


    The photo had the word "Beautiful Girl''s Little Ceremony" written on it. "Here''s your reward."


    Looking at her smiling face in the photo, this woman was really confident in herself. A beautiful youngdy ??


    Ouyang Duan curled his lips. It was obvious that he had cheated. His background wasn''t the bank''s entrance.


    After Zhou Se left, both of their lives returned to peace.


    Ouyang Duan began his daily routine of working and doing the same things.


    For a long time, he rarely thought of Li Bingxin.


    asionally, he would use his wallet to look at the nk space on the photo and was stu


    ed for a moment.


    At the same time, he would always remember Zhou Se who had found the photo.


    This little girl was truly amazing.


    She really didn''t call him.


    He never took the initiative to fight once.


    In the begi


    ing, he had called her at most once every three days.


    Slowly, he developed this habit.


    If he didn''t call her in three days, he felt like he was missing something.


    Every time the call co


    ected, he would habitually ask her if she had eaten properly and if she had been doing well.


    Usually, she wouldn''t even say three sentences before snatching the initiative to talk to him. After thirty minutes of calling, she could talk for twenty-five minutes.


    He was really curious. Why did he hold back from calling him when he was talking like that? He was clearly full of nonsense.


    Once he couldn''t help but ask her.


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    She asked him straightforwardly, "If I say I miss you and ask you toe back and apany me, would you agree? Is it obvious? No, since you won''t apany me, then why should I be looking for trouble? "Besides, I''m a girl. Girls need to be a bit more reserved."


    He was really surprised to hear the word ''reserved''ing out of her mouth.


    So she actually knew about the existence of these two words.


    "Uncle, you should give me a call from now on." I often go out with friends, sometimes you call me at once, I have a lot of face. This vanity is all because you, the husband of Icemountain, have filled your phone. "


    At that time, Ouyang Duan truly felt that he didn''t understand what this woman was saying.


    His point was whether her party was with a man or a woman.

 Chapter 849

    On Friday afternoon, Zhou Se, Wu Xiaoqing and Liu Xuanxuan had di


    er together.


    In the evening, the two of them first went to the Western Restaurant to order di


    er, but Liu Xuanxuan was stuck on the road.


    Wu Xiaoqing had met countless prodigies during her blind date.


    Listening to her tell him about her dating experience with a prodigy, Zhou Se''s stomach really hurt fromughing.


    Wu Xiaoqing was a


    oyed by her heartless smile.


    "You really are a close friend. To be able tough like this, are you also considering my mood?"


    "Oh god, I just found out that I''m so lucky. When I met my uncle, there was nothing wrong with him but old age. What have you met that makes you think you''re strong or not? Haha, what kind of wife are you looking for? Wouldn''t it be better to call for help? "


    Wu Xiaoqing was upset. "If youugh again, I''ll cover your mouth with my fists."


    "No, I''m going to eat steak, not fists."


    Wu Xiaoqing snorted, "This Liu Xuanxuan, will shee or not? What time is it?"


    "A traffic jam, huh? Since the traffic in the western part of the city has always been like this, you just have to bear with it."


    As she spoke, she pushed her ice-cold watermelon juice in front of her.


    "I see that you''ve been made irritable by the weirdos. Come,e, drink some cold water to quell the heat. In the future, there might be even more weirdos."


    "Scram, I will never be able to date again. I would rather not be able to marry."


    Zhou Se seemed to have thought of something and said, "Hey, why don''t I ask my uncle to introduce one to you?"


    "What? You want me to go visit your family with you in the future?" I won''t do it. "My ancestors finally got out of the ravine with great difficulty, but I don''t want to go back no matter what."


    Zhou Se smiled and rolled his eyes at her. "You are being unreasonable. The men over at Uncle''s ce are all elites."


    "It''s not good to be like your uncle, but husband and wife must be together. Those with feelings who don''t have feelings for each other have less and less, not to mention the fact that you guys don''t have any feelings for each other. "


    Zhou Se curled his lips, "My uncle is responsible. He can''t just leave his job, can he?"


    Wu Xiaoqing was speechless. "Alright, alright. Don''t talk anymore. If I see you talking, just say it."


    "Wrong, even I have a quick reaction to you," she said, blinking her eyes.


    When Liu Xuanxuan arrived, her forehead was covered in sweat from the heat.


    As soon as she sat down, she grabbed Wu Xiaoqing''s watermelon juice and gulped it down.


    "Heavens, it''s fine if the weather is hot, but there are so many people in the car. I know it''s Saturday, but there''s no need for all of you toe out and y. "


    "It''s rare for there to be no haze. We can''t let down such good weather," Zhou Se said. "Come, sir, let me pour you a cup of water. Drink more and make up for the missing water."


    "My wife is still the best to me."


    Wu Xiaoqing was a


    oyed. "Can you two stop being jealous?"


    Liu Xuanxuan nodded her head.


    "You little girl, what do you know? This is a love between husband and wife."


    "Enough, she''s a married woman, it''s useless no matter how deep your rtionship with her is. "Tell me, what is the background of that woman called Li Bingxin?"


    The reason why they were gathered here today in such a hot weather was because Liu Xuanxuan had investigated something.


    Liu Xuanxuan put down her ss of water and said, "You can''t let me catch my breath. It seems like the two of you are very close to each other. You and I have already passed by each other."


    "Who told you that she''s a married woman? But now, she''s nothing more than a coquettish little slut."


    Wu Xiaoqing rolled her eyes at Zhou Se.


    Zhou Se shrugged, "Officer, just listen to how rude this woman is. Should we form a group and beat her up?"


    Liu Xuanxuan said with a look of disdain: "Hey, I don''t want to. Do you think my hands will hurt by beating her up? Besides, it''s too hot, and she''ll have to sweat if they beat her up. "


    Wu Xiaoqing felt that she was no longer in the same world as these two women, and did not love them even if she was exhausted.


    After Liu Xuanxuan finished drinking the water, the steak also came up.


    The three of them started moving like hungry wolves.


    Halfway through, Liu Xuanxuan''s stomach began to feel better, and she finally said, "My wife, you actually don''t need to worry too much in the future." That Li Bingxin will not pose any threat to you. Her marriage is only one of the reasons, but her husband is a business tycoon in Tong City. Not only is he rich, he even dotes on her. "


    Zhou Se''s mouth twitched, "I know, Uncle told me that the man Li Bingxin married has a very high status in Tong City. I don''t know why she left Uncle, but it can''t be that it was really because of money, like my mother-inw said."


    Liu Xuanxuan shook her head. "No one can figure this out. Only she knows."


    "Didn''t you say she was married only for one reason? What''s the other reason? "


    "Another reason is that this Li Bingxin has lost her memory. My brother found out about this through some cha


    els." The woman had had a serious ident that caused her to lose her memory, but not many people knew about it. It was also because of that incident that she came together with her current husband.


    They had been married for a long time, and they still had no children. "Because her husband is a well-known figure in Tong City, people from the outside world spected that perhaps she could not have children at all. However, her husband seems to really be a good person. Even if she doesn''t have children, he is still very good to her."


    Zhou Se was somewhat surprised. amnesia?


    Uncle didn''t seem to have said anything about this. Could it be that Uncle didn''t know at all?


    When he had spoken to her earlier, he had seemed to mind her pretending not to know him.


    From the looks of it, Li Bingxin did not pretend not to know Uncle.


    It was because of her amnesia that she couldn''t remember the uncle.


    What would Uncle think if he knew this?


    Zhou Se''s heart suddenly felt a lot heavier.


    Wu Xiaoqing said enviously, "Be good, there are some women who want to marry but ca


    ot. Some women who leave a good man because of an ident and lose their memories can just turn around and throw themselves into the arms of another rich man. "What do you mean by angering me to death? I feel that in my entire life, it was probably because the word ''eight'' wasn''t good that I wasn''t able to find a good man."


    "It''s not that you''re bad, it''s just that you''re too tough," Liu Xuanxuan said as she patted her thigh. "You''re even tougher than a man, how can you be good at this?"


    "Liu Xuanxuan, do you believe that I will destroy you right now?"


    "Don''t. I''m just a little slut. I won''t bother little sister Xiaoqing anymore. I''ll castrate myself."


    "Do you?"


    Liu Xuanxuan helplessly covered her face. "See, I already said you were too tough. You''re always so manly with your words, aren''t you, my wife?"


    Zhou Se didn''t hear the two of them talking at all, but his eyes were straight as he thought about something.


    Wu Xiaoqing tapped her fork on her te, "Baby, what are you thinking about? You''re not even listening to what others are saying."


    Zhou Se regained his senses, "I was wondering if I should tell Uncle about this. He doesn''t seem to know about that woman''s amnesia."

 Chapter 850

    "Of course not," Wu Xiaoqing and Liu Xuanxuan said in unison.


    These two had never been as uniform as they were now.


    "Why?"


    Why not?


    If it was said, the uncle wouldn''t feel so bad.


    The woman he loved did not pretend not to know him, but had lost her memory, which was why she had forgotten him.


    If it wasn''t for the memory loss, the woman he loved would be with him for the rest of his life.


    Wu Xiaoqing walked to the seat beside Zhou Se and sat down with a serious face.


    "Zhou Se, are you stupid? I feel more and more that your EQ isn''t that good. Does your uncle know about your investigation on that woman? If you told him that, he wouldn''t ask you why you were investigating the woman.


    You said you were living a good life. Your uncle doesn''t like you to begin with. If you keep on doing this, you''ll be scared away. "


    Zhou Se frowned and stared at her. "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Wu Xiaoqing asked, "Where''s the exaggeration?"


    "I investigated because I was curious. This should be within reason."


    "You think that''s reasonable, but your uncle has to get through it." He''s a man of action, and there are some things you can''t make sense to him. "


    Liu Xuanxuan raised her hand: "Agreed, + 1."


    Zhou Se''s gazended on Liu Xuanxuan.


    Liu Xuanxuan put down her knife and fork, picked up the cup of juice she had just brought up and sipped. She organized her thoughts in her mind for a moment before finally speaking.


    "There''s another problem that''s even more serious than what Xiaoqing said. Does your uncle still have feelings for that woman?" If that''s the case, then tell him now that the woman didn''t pretend to not know you, but she lost her memory. Do you think your man will break off the engagement because of this?


    Don''t forget, lovees firste first served. You are a descendant, but that uncle doesn''t have any feelings for you, but he does have feelings for the previous one. By telling him so, you are telling him that you will divorce me to pursue true love. "You said that if you were to be divorced because of this matter, would you regret it?"


    Hearing Liu Xuanxuan''s words, Zhou Se instantly felt that it made sense.


    At the same time, she was truly at a loss.


    If she didn''t say it, wouldn''t she be lying?


    She is a very detestable person who lies about serious things.


    Seeing her expression, Liu Xuanxuan said in all seriousness, "Little Se, let me tell you this. There is absolutely no need for you to feel guilty about knowing about this. This has nothing to do with you. Besides, it''s for your man''s own good that you didn''t say anything.


    Speak, it doesn''t matter if you destroy your own family when you say these words. What if you destroy Li Bingxin''s family as well? She''s so happy right now. Would she be willing to be with your boss? "


    Wu Xiaoqing pped her hands, "That''s right, that''s right. Also, didn''t you say your mother-inw is hard to deal with?"


    Mentioning her mother-inw, Zhou Se nodded her head. Her mother-inw was truly frightening.


    Wu Xiaoqing asked: "Do you think your mother-inw would ept Li Bingxin? "Don''t just think about your own guilt. To put it bluntly, you identally found out about this. To put it frankly, you are protecting the peace of two families."


    Liu Xuanxuan nodded, "That''s right. If you don''t want to have a taste of what it feels like to run away after marriage, then don''t say it."


    Zhou Se couldn''t help but shiver. These two women, was there a need to make things sound so serious?


    She had goosebumps, okay?


    After di


    er, the three of them went home.


    Zhou Se originally wanted to watch a movie together, but he suddenly felt like he lost the mood to do so.


    He had to be in a good mood when it came to watching movies.


    She was ?? He felt really depressed.


    After returning home, Zhou Se turned on the air conditioner and threw himself onto the bed.


    After lying down for a while, she was still struggling with the previous question.


    Wu Xiaoqing and Liu Xuanxuan were both right, she indeed could not say such a thing.


    If he said it out, wouldn''t he be someone who was spying on others?


    It was just that Uncle was like this as well. Why did he leave just because he was sad back then?


    If he had investigated it himself back then, she wouldn''t be so conflicted now.


    However... If he had investigated it clearly, then the two of them wouldn''t have their current marriages, right?


    Zhou Se took out his phone and checked the record of the previous call. It was yesterday.


    She took a deep breath. She had to think about this in the next two days.


    But ?? The more he thought about it, the more bored he felt.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold it in any longer, so she picked up her phone and dialed Ouyang Duan''s number.


    It was the first time she had called him in two months.


    He quickly picked it up, and said with a slight smile, "Hello."


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Zhou Se''s voice was soft and gentle.


    "At work."


    "I''m at work too, we''re both the same, we''re both busy people who don''t have a rest on Saturdays," Zhou Se said with a pleasant smile.


    Ouyang Duan frowned. Why did this girl''s voice sound so weird today? It sounded like she was putting on an act.


    "Why are you being so obedient today? You actually want to call me?"


    "I''m fine. Look at what you''re saying, it''s weird that I called you. I don''t have any messages in the shop right now, so I want to chat with you for a while."


    "Then you were too busy to call me before?"


    Zhou Se rolled his eyes. ''Why is this uncle so obsessed with this question?''


    "Yeah, I''ve recently made a lot of money and I''m extremely busy."


    "But why do I think you''ve made a mistake? "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Se wanted to curse in his heart. Why was this man so smart?


    Or ?? Was her performance that obvious?


    "I will never call you again, so you will suspect me. "Alright, alright, hurry up and hang up, so you don''t think I''ve done anything to let you down."


    She hung up.


    Ouyang Duan stared at his phone in confusion for a long time. Why did this girl suddenly catch fire?


    Did she really make a mistake?


    This really made him worry.


    Zhou Se threw her phone to the side in a


    oyance. She jumped down from the bed and paced around the room.


    If he had known earlier on that he would not ask about such boring things, he would have been in a very bad mood.


    Life was going to be boring, but it was not going to be so boring.


    When she spoke to him, she felt like she had done something wrong.


    Zhou Se stomped his feet in depression. But what did the matter with Li Bingxin have to do with her? Why would she be a


    oyed?


    She shook her head. No, she decided, this matter is none of her business.


    No matter what Ouyang Duan asked her, she wouldn''t say.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Zhou Se''s phone rang.


    She turned her head to look at the cell phone on the bed and walked over to take a look. What was there to be afraid of?


    She pursed her lips and pretended to be calm as she didn''t answer.

 Chapter 851

    The phone rang five or six times, but Zhou Se finally shut it down.


    It wasn''t until the evening that she switched on her cell phone.


    There were more than 40 missed calls and a few text messages.


    He told her to call him as soon as she turned it on.


    Zhou Se was not in a good mood and decided not to give him a call.


    But this day had truly made her suffer quite a bit.


    Of course, Wu Xiaoqing suffered again at night.


    Because at eleven o''clock in the evening, Chou Se took a taxi to harass her.


    She had just fallen asleep when she was once again angered by that woman.


    Originally, he was already extremely sleepy, but in the end, he only heard her continue to pester him endlessly.


    She really wanted to give Zhou Se the best talk prize.


    The next day, when Wu Xiaoqing went to work with her panda eye, she was still sound asleep.


    Before she left, Wu Xiaoqing woke her up in a bad mood and told her to pee before going back to sleep. Zhou Se was so angry that he started to curse her.


    Wu Xiaoqingughed out loud. This was revenge.


    However, teasing was just teasing. She also knew that Zhou Se''s heart was feeling really bad.


    Therefore, in the evening, she considerately organized the two good friends in the dorm, as well as the few good senior brothers who had yed in the past to form a plot. They all ate, drank, and drank together.


    This was the third time a group of people had gathered together since graduation.


    The first time was organized by Zhou Se, and the second time was organized by a senior brother of hers.


    Wu Xiaoqing had called Zhou Se at noon to inform her about this.


    For this reason, Zhou Se was quite happy and decided to go and drink until he was drunk.


    In order to change her mood, she even specially took it back and pulled out the beautiful clothes that she had kept in her chest.


    High heels, a skimpy short skirt, curly hair, a change of makeup, Zhou Se gri


    ed into the mirror. This was apletely unmarried beauty.


    It looked like it was 18, so he had to get full marks for it.


    Of course, this was only her evaluation of herself.


    Wu Xiaoqing usually got off workte, so she went straight to the bar from Wu Xiaoqing''s house.


    When she arrived at the bar, her former roommate, Hu Min''er, was already there.


    Min''er was also dressed beautifully. The two of them standing together were quite eye-catching.


    When the two of them entered the bar, they found out that they were not the first ones to arrive. Their senior brothers had already arrived.


    The thing that made her the most depressed was that the Senior Brothers would do as they pleased, why did they even bring the a


    oying Cheng Ze Qing over?


    A


    oyed, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Min''er grabbed her. "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you see that Cheng is here? He doesn''t have me in this territory, I don''t have him."


    "Say, woman, what are you doing? You''ve all broken up. "He''s already here. If you leave just like that, he should be thinking that you still have some feelings for him, so you won''t dare to see him anymore."


    Zhou Se red at her, "Min''er, be more reasonable. Who wouldn''t dare to meet him? Look at my face, it clearly says that I hate him. "


    "I didn''t write it clearly enough. I only saw you ru


    ing away the moment you saw him. Do you know what kind of breakup is the most hurtful? When I see you, I can treat you like air. "Come, follow me over. You should eat, drink, and treat that slut as air. Let him know that you no longer have any feelings for that old woman."


    That''s right, Zhou Se felt like she was suddenly enlightened. Why would she need to hide?


    People who did wrong had to hide.


    Since she was able to sit upright, she wouldn''t leave.


    With that thought in mind, she took Hu Min''s arm and the two of them walked over seductively.


    "Seniors, we haven''t seen each other in a while," she smiled sweetly as she waved at the crowd.


    One of her senior brother handed her a cup of wine.


    "It hasn''t been a long time since west met, Little Se. You''re being disloyal. Marrying is such a big matter, yet you''re not treating us to wedding wine?"


    Zhou Se bared his teeth andughed, "Senior brother, what are you saying? It''s not that I don''t want to treat you, but we, the witnesses, have already epted and have yet to do anything. "Say, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t worry, I won''t let your share of the money go with you."


    "Damn, I''ve been thinking about that money for so long."


    Zhou Se smiled evilly, "Of course, if not, do you think you guys have any other uses?"


    Min''er whispered in her ear, "That kid has been watching you. Well done."


    Zhou Se felt a little proud of himself. Of course, he had to do it well.


    Cheng Ze Qing walked in front of her and raised her ss.


    "Little Se, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Zhou Se lowered his head and looked at himself: "Really? That''s probably because my husband thought of it. "


    Cheng Ze Qingughed, his mouth seemed to be filled with ridicule.


    "He''s just a man who''s changed his career, is he even worth showing off here?"


    Zhou Se was unhappy.


    Cheng Ze Qing then said, "Little Se, you really shouldn''t be so desperate to get married when your feelings are down. Look, your husband can''te back to see you every two months, don''t you feel wronged? All the brothers with good rtionships are here, I''m not afraid that you''ll misunderstand my words, it''s purely for your own good. "


    "Then should I thank you for your good intentions?" There was a cu


    ing look on Zhou Se''s face.


    "However, you truly don''t match up with me. Compared to someone like you who only chooses to get married with a rich girl, you can''t evenpare to his toenails. It''s only after knowing him that I know that there are some people who can throw things away."


    Cheng Ze Qing gave a disdainful smile, "Speak, anyway, you always like to show off."


    Zhou Se shrugged, "Trying to be brave? What a joke, what is there to be brave in front of a friend I have good rtions with? Or is Cheng Ze Qing your ssmate? Do you like to put on a brave front when you are on good terms with someone?


    Don''t judge others by what you think. That''s your weakness. "


    Hu Min gave her a thumbs up, "Well said, Cheng Zeqing. Actually, I also feel that you are quite unkind in many ways. When my fellow brothers are with you, I''m worried that you will lead a bad person."


    Cheng Ze Qing shook his hands, "Alright, alright, you have nothing to do here."


    "Do you think you''re the only one here? You''re looking for trouble."


    Hu Min''s temper wasn''t that easy to mess with. In general, the four women in her dorm were all bullies.


    Just as Zhou Se was secretlyughing, Hu Min nudged her.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Look! Xiao Qing is here and she even brought a handsome guy. Holy shit, isn''t this handsome guy too righteous? Why is he so serious with that face?"


    As Hu Min spoke, Zhou Se turned her head with a curious look on her face.


    But when she saw the man''s face, she panicked. It was over.


    Right now, she just wanted to find a rat hole and drill into it to save him.


    After Hu Min finished speaking, she whispered into her ear, "Hey hey hey hey, the handsome guy is looking at you. Tsk, you''re not wearing much. Why is he only looking at you and not me?"


    Please, at this moment, she really didn''t want to be seen at all, okay?


    Heavens, who could tell her why this uncle hade?

 Chapter 852

    Wu Xiaoqing walked over with a guilty look on her face.


    The group of senior brothers began to jeer, "Yo, Xiaoqing, not bad, you''ve brought your boyfriend."


    "No, no, don''t make a ruckus," Wu Xiaoqing became anxious and pushed at Zhou Se, "Sis, say something."


    Zhou Se looked at Ouyang Duan''s face, which was colder than ice, and smiled. He then went forward and took Ouyang Duan''s arm.


    "Hubby, you''re giving too much of this surplice. When did you n all this with Xiaoqing? What a surprise!"


    Although she said so, she was staring at Wu Xiaoqing with gritted teeth.


    ''This damned girl! Why didn''t she tell me beforehand? ''


    "Surprise? "Then my hard work for a day and a night will not have been in vain."


    Ouyang Duan looked at the space between her eyebrows and thought, in the eyes of others, it really did look like that.


    "Of course, everyone just said that I''ve lost a lot of weight in the past few months. I said I missed my husband, after all, we haven''t seen each other for two months."


    "Sixty seven days, to be exact."


    Zhou Se became even more frightened. Why did this brat remember it so clearly?


    It scared her to the point that she almost dodged her old waist.


    Hu Min stepped forward and waved at him, "Ah, so you''re the legendary boss. Hello boss, I''m Little Se''s ?? ssmate and best friend. "


    Ouyang Duan sized her up, wearing the same sloppy clothes as Zhou Se.


    No wonder everyone said that they gather like animals, it''s really...


    "About that ??" Wu Xiaoqing stood at the side and said, "Xuanxuan said that she has something that she needs to attend to and will not be able toe for the time being."


    One of the senior disciples waved his hand, "Heh, this girl will spoil the fun."


    Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se with his eyebrows raised high and said, "I''m not going to introduce him."


    "Oh, let me introduce you, husband. These four are my senior brothers. They used to be members of a society in university. This is Qin Wei, this is Yao Lan, this is Cheng Ze Qing, and this is Fang Zhuang." "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is the husband that I''ve been yearning for day and night, Ouyang Duan.


    After Zhou Se finished his speech, Cheng Ze Qing lowered his head and mocked, "I heard that the conditions in Fragrant City are very difficult. Your job isn''t easy. Besides, I''m afraid you don''t have much sry, right?"


    Hey, this shameless man who dared to mock her.


    Zhou Se was very angry, "Cheng Zeqing, what do you mean by speaking in such a weird way? Isn''t it amazing that you''re with a rich woman?"


    Ouyang Duan red at her and she immediately went silent.


    He smirked at Cheng Ze Qing, "No matter what job you''re in, it''s not easy. It''s easy to eat soft food, but it has no dignity."


    Qin Wei pushed Cheng Ze Qing away and said in a serious tone, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Ouyang Duan nodded at the rest of them as he said, "Hello everyone. I''m usually not at home. My family''s Little Se will have to trouble you to take care of me." "I''ll treat everyone tonight. Just order whatever everyone wants to eat and whatever they want to drink."


    "Really?" Cheng Ze Qingughed sinisterly: "Are you sure your one month sry is enough to pay for one bottle of wine? "Let me treat you. If you want to eat or drink, just do it. I''ll treat you."


    Ouyang Duan lowered his eyes and smiled. Zhou Se shouted, "Cheng Zeqing, don''t look down on others with your dog eyes. Do you know who my husband is? He is ??"


    Ouyang Duan grabbed her hand and looked at Cheng Ze Qing.


    "Is that so? "Then, thank you for your hospitality, I won''t be polite."


    Zhou Se looked at him in bewilderment. What was with this uncle? He actually suffered this injustice just like that?


    Oh, that''s right, she seemed to have forgotten. Uncle didn''t know about her rtionship with Cheng Ze Qing, so there really was no need to be angry about this.


    But... Cheng Zeqing''s words sounded very unpleasant, how could he not be moved? He was convinced.


    So this boss was furious with her alone?


    Wouldn''t that be too unfair?


    Ouyang Duan raised his hand and called the waiter over. "A bottle of ''86'' Lafite, please."


    The waiter looked at him in surprise. "Sir, it will take 86 years?"


    "That''s right," Ouyang Duan said with his arms crossed. "We have a client here today, so you can feel free to open it."


    "Ok," the waiter turned around and left. Zhou Se lowered his head and smiled. When he looked at Cheng Zeqing again, he felt that his face had turned green.


    She put her hand on Ouyang Duan''s arm and said, "Hubby, I''ve never had such a good wine before. Today is really your lucky day."


    "How can this be considered as dragging my luck? I have to properly thank this senior of yours."


    Zhou Se smiled as he looked at Cheng Ze Qing, "Thank you for opening my eyes."


    Cheng Zeqing gritted her teeth, "You''re wee."


    Hu Min and Wu Xiaoqing lowered their heads and snickered. They didn''t know that their boss was so bad.


    The waiter said, "Sir, because this wine is more expensive, there are only three bottles in our bar. After opening the bottles, you can leave them here, but you can''t exchange them. Please make sure that we can open the bottles after you''re done."


    To tell the truth, once this wine was opened, the waiters would not be able to afford it. Thus, there was nothing wrong with what they said in advance.


    Ouyang Duan nced at it and said, "It''s open."


    "Wait a moment," Cheng Zeqing immediately opened his mouth. He went up to pick up the bottle and took a look, "How are you sure that your wine is not fake?"


    "Those who understand wine will know once they taste it. This wine can''t be faked, it''s our boss''s secret stash of wine."


    "Well said, no one who sells anything would say that their wine is fake."


    "Sir, we don''t sell fake goods here. We''llpensate you with ten yuan."


    Zhou Se hugged his chest and said, "What''s wrong, Cheng Ze Qing? It seems like you are afraid that you won''t be able to pay for the wine."


    "That''s not what I mean, I mean. "What if this wine is fake and none of us know anything about it? If we get tricked, then we won''t be able to afford it."


    Ouyang Duan said indifferently, "It''s alright. I know wine. I''ve drank too much of this wine. Once I open the bottle and taste it, I''ll know immediately."


    Zhou Se lowered her head and endured herughter. She gave him 101 points for this pretentious uncle and another point for him to be proud of.


    Cheng Zeqing held the bottle tightly and refused to let go.


    Everyone was looking at him, and he didn''t dare say he didn''t have any money because it was too embarrassing.


    "Cheng Ze Qing, the girlfriend you''ve found is so rich, she wouldn''t not even give you money for the liquor, right? Then for a rich family like yours to ''marry'', how pitiful."


    Zhou Se shook his head and clicked his tongue twice.


    "Well said. If you have the ability, thene and pay," Cheng Ze Qing said in a


    oyance.


    Ouyang Duan ced his hand on Zhou Se''s shoulder and said to the waiter, "I''ll pay. Let''s drink."

 Chapter 853

    The waiter was in a difficult position. "Sir, this time, I have to confirm it."


    "Are you new?" Don''t know me? "


    The waiter shook his head.


    Ouyang Duan nodded. "Mm. Go and tell your boss that Ouyang Duan has bought this wine. Hurry and open it. My beloved friends are waiting for you to taste it."


    The waiter opened the bottle of wine and left. However, three minutester, an elegant man in a suit and leather shoes walked through the crowd.


    After meeting with Ouyang Duan, the two of them embraced each other with their fists.


    That person eximed, "When did youe back? The waiter just came over and told me. I thought he heard the wrong name."


    "I just got back this afternoon."


    "You can do it, right? There''s no need to tell this bro about our rtionship now that we''re back, right?"


    "Isn''t there something special to deal with? I was


    ing to invite you all to meet tomorrow," he said, patting Gao Huaiqin on the shoulder.


    As the two of them chatted, everyone looked on in surprise. Gao Huai Qin nced at the few of them and asked Ouyang Duan, "Your friend?"


    "My lover''s friend."


    "Ouyang Duan, what''s up with you? What''s with you as a lover? Which one is it?"


    Zhou Se consciously raised his hand. "Hello, I am."


    Seeing that this naughty woman was not cute, Gao Huaiqin shook hands with her.


    "Hello beautiful, it''s our first time meeting each other. Let me introduce myself. I''m Gao Huai Qin."


    "I know you. You''re quite famous in the legal world. I just didn''t expect you to know my uncle."


    "I know him... But it''s not that simple. We grew up together, "he said as he looked at Ouyang Duan." It can''t be that you haven''t even introduced me to sister-inw.


    "Not yet."


    Zhou Se leaned forward, "I didn''t know that the boss would actually know you. My boss has always been silent and silent."


    Gao Huai Qin gave him a name card: "Take my name card from now on ande here to y, I''ll give you a free ride."


    "That good?"


    Ouyang Duan snatched the name card and handed it to him.


    "She won''te back to the bar again."


    Zhou Se pouted at him. What a rare opportunity, this uncle really was ??


    Seeing his reaction, Gao Huai Qin couldn''t help butugh, and whispered in his ear: "Young people nowadays don''t like to y, if you let her y here, how could I let her suffer a loss? Or do you want her to carry you somewhere else to y? "


    Ouyang Duo thought this made sense, and immediately returned the business card to her.


    "This is a greeting gift from Huai Qin. Take it."


    Zhou Se stuck out his tongue, smiled, and epted the business card. "Thank you, uncle."


    Hearing her address him, Gao Huai Qin could not help butugh, "That''s right, he is indeed an uncle. This old brother of mine is really an old cow who has eaten tender grass."


    Ouyang Duan gouged out his eye.


    Gao Huai Qin waved his hand, "Enough, I won''t say anymore. Find a ce to drink a cup with me alone."


    Ouyang Duan nodded to Zhou Se''s friends and said, "Alright, I''ll treat everyone tonight. Everyone, please order freely. No matter how expensive it is, I''ll be right back."


    Gao Huai Qin said, "No no no, sister-inw, if there''s anything you need, just tell the waiter. No matter what you eat or drink, it''s all on my ount today, so this bottle of wine is mine too."


    The two of them walked into the room.


    Hu Min got anxious: "Oh my god, Zhou Se, what kind of background does your husband have? Anyone who can be friends with the owner of the Sa Bar is definitely not an ordinary person. Just what is your husband doing? He''s so amazing. "


    Zhou Se felt relieved. She was toozy to look at Cheng Ze Qing''s face.


    As long as it was all good.


    Cheng Zeqing disdainfully said, "I was wondering how he could dare to boast about having a treat. So it''s because someone is paying." "I just made a good friend, what''s there to be proud about."


    Wu Xiaoqing patted Zhou Se''s shoulder, "Alright, listen to this misunderstanding. Those who don''t know it will think that your husband is a scum. "Don''t hide it anymore. Sooner orter, everyone will know that your husband is the sessor of Ouyang Group."


    Everyone present was dumbfounded, including Hu Min.


    She was stu


    ed for a while before pulling Wu Xiaoqing along, "What do you mean? Which Ouyang Group is it? "


    "Girl, are you stupid? We''ve already talked this far, don''t you understand? How many Ouyang groups were there in the West City? Little Se''s husband is the son of the Ouyang Corporation''s boss. "


    Cheng Zeqing frowned. No wonder the name Ouyang Duan sounded familiar. It turned out to be this Ouyang ??


    Hu Min quickly reacted, "Senior Brother Ze Qing, I heard that the father of your rich fianc??e is a senior executive of the Ouyang Group... Tsk tsk, what a coincidence. "


    This time, it was Zhou Se''s turn to be surprised. This was real or fake. Where did this fatee from? He was truly speechless.


    There were so manypanies in the world, why was Cheng Zeqing so involved with her? It was too unpleasant.


    This time, Cheng Zeqing did not say anything. His face was flushed with anger.


    He put down his wine cup and coldly said, "I suddenly remember that I still have some matters to attend to. I''ll leave first today. You guys can take your time."


    "Senior brother, don''t you want to try ''Lafite'' for 86 years?"


    Wu Xiaoqing raised her ss to Cheng Ze Qing. Cheng Ze Qing gave her a look and quickly left.


    As soon as she left, Hu Min and Wu Xiaoqing pped. Xiao Qing said, "Come, let''s drink a toast to celebrate our victory in this war."


    Zhou Se clinked his cup with the two of them and asked Hu Min, "Min''er, that Cheng Zeqing''s father-inw is really working for the Ouyang Group."


    "That''s right, I heard that he''s an executive who earns several million yuan a year," Hu Min''er said seriously.


    Zhou Se curled his lips.


    Wu Xiaoqing put her arm on his shoulder.


    "However, no matter how powerful his father-inw is, he won''t be able to escape from your father-inw''s hand."


    Zhou Se was speechless. This was the principle, but once he thought of this matter, he would feel extremely frustrated.


    "Hold up, I suddenly realized that our main point seems to be wrong. Wu Xiaoqing,e over here."


    She pulled Wu Xiaoqing to the side. "Hurry up and exin why you came here with my husband. What''s the situation here?"


    "You still have the nerve to ask me. When I got off work, he suddenly appeared at the door of ourpany and asked if I was called Wu Xiaoqing. I thought I had broken thew. That attitude was definitely the same as interrogating a criminal." Wu Xiaoqing said with a serious expression on her face.


    "I said, didn''t you tell your uncle that I''m your best friend? He used this tone to talk to me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll vote against him?"


    "Since I''m already married, what''s the use of you objecting?"


    Wu Xiaoqing thought for a moment. "Then, my husband, you are too arrogant."


    "Stop talking nonsense. What did he say after he found you?"


    "Just ask if I''m Wu Xiaoqing, and ask if I know where you are now."

 Chapter 854

    "Then why didn''t you tell him?" Zhou Se looked at Wu Xiaoqing.


    "I''ve already said it, but he said that he would not end up well if he lied in front of him. Squeak. After all, I don''t have the experience of fighting against such people, so I was intimidated. "


    Zhou Se rolled her eyes speechlessly. "Look at your promising future."


    "Hey, I was quite frightened. Why don''t you pacify my little heart?"


    "Come on, I''m definitely going to have bad luck when I go back tonight." She speechlessly shook her head, found a seat, and sat down.


    Wu Xiaoqing smirked. "What else can we do? We could''ve done it on the spot. You''ve been thinking about how to push him down. Look, I''m helping you make him fall into the trap."


    Thinking of the time when Ouyang Duan had punished her and made her sleep in fear, she red at Xiaoqing. "What do you know?"


    "What, can he make you kneel on the washboard? "It shouldn''t be necessary."


    Zhou Se shook his hand, "You don''t understand. When my uncle sees me dressed like this, he will definitely scold me for more than two hours. He won''t let me wear a short skirt."


    Wu Xiaoqing spat out the wine.


    Zhou Se red at her, "Can''t you? Why are you vomiting out such an expensive wine? Swallow it."


    "Who ??. Wu Xiaoqing patted her shoulder sympathetically, "Then I can only mourn for your future. Please grieve."


    She then walked towards Hu Min and her other senior brothers.


    Zhou Se thought, "What should I do tonight? I don''t have the mood to y anymore, okay?"


    When the door of the private room closed, Ouyang Duan and Gao Huai Qin were cut off from the noise outside.


    Gao Huai Qin personally poured a cup of wine for Ouyang Dihua. "Hey bro, alright. You did a good job of keeping secrets. The whole world was worried about you, yet you ended up getting married? And we all don''t know? What are you thinking about? "


    "Would you believe me if I said I didn''t think of anything?" Ouyang Duo swirled his wine cup in his arms.


    "What kind of marriage?"


    Ouyang Duan smiled helplessly. "I really didn''t think about anything at the time, but when I met Zhou Se on the blind date, I thought we could get married, so I decided to marry him."


    "Bribe?" Gao Huai Qin shook his head: "Not bad, not bad at all. It''spletely not your style."


    "What style should Ouyang Duan take?"


    "How should I put it... At the very least, it should not be like this. "


    Ouyang Duan lowered his head and smiled. "There are some things that ca


    ot be determined with certainty."


    "And you forgot about that man? Has she beenpletely taken out of your world? "


    Ouyang Duan obviously knew what Gao Huai Qin was talking about, and his expression darkened.


    "People always take time to do something."


    "These words of yours are very gentle, but you didn''t forget in the end."


    "I''m trying. I didn''t figure it out two months ago, but now I do. I''m married to Chou Se, and I''m responsible for her life. "


    Gao Huai Qin clinked his ss with him, "A man who speaks these words, I''ll support you. I see that the little girl at the door isn''t bad, since we''re gathered together, we''ll have a good time."


    Thinking of Zhou Se, who was at the door, Ouyang Duan got angry.


    "After I return to the base, help me keep an eye on that child. If shees here with a group of men dressed like that again, you can call me and let me know. "


    He didn''t believe that this Zhou Se could be so powerful.


    "What?" You want to control his personal freedom right now? " Gao Huai Qin shook his wine cup as he crossed his legs with a face full of satisfaction.


    Ouyang Duan rolled his eyes at him. "I''m just ashamed."


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s nothing good for a girl to be dressed like that. Didn''t you see outside? There are many girls dressed like that. "


    "I can''t care about others, I''m only responsible for my woman." Ouyang Duan held his chest and said, "Are you going to help me with this, or not?"


    Gao Huaiughed sinisterly: "Look at your face pulling back for so long, I''ll help you with this favor, it''s not bad at all. To be honest, you are


    ing to stay for a few days aftering back. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a drink together. Every time we meet in private, Dong Yang would resent your absence. "


    Ouyang Duan hugged his chest for a moment before shaking his head. "Not this time. Next time, I''ll only have five days. If Ie back, I''ll have to spend two and a half days at home tomorrow. I''ll have to leave in the afternoon the day after tomorrow."


    "Why do you think you came all the way here? Are you tired of going all the way to this ce to suffer?"


    Ouyang Duan smirked. "You don''t understand. There is happiness there too."


    "Happy? Well, you''re right, I may not understand your happiness. "You have been a different kind of person since you were young. For your first love to fall in love with a priest''s child, I must admire you."


    Ouyang Duan chuckled. "It''s been so many years, why are you still remembering this? If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll just have to settle some old scores with me."


    "I just thought it would be interesting. Our circle of friends is filled with freaks."


    "I think the weirdest person is you, and you''re still talking about others." Ouyang Duan put down his wine cup and said, "Alright, it''s gettingte. I''m going out to take that troublesome girl back."


    "Don''t make things difficult for that girl. I think she''s rather obedient."


    Ouyang Duan snorted. A good woman wouldn''t do something so infuriating.


    Gao Huai Qin stood up, "Let''s go, we''ll send you out."


    "Alright, it''s not like I don''t know the way. I''m more familiar with this ce than with your family." Also, if you don''t have anything to say, hurry up and talk about getting married with your girlfriend. You''re already this old, how can you be proud of being single? "


    "Enough, you. You are always so old. If you continue to nag like that, you''ll look more like a grandpa."


    Ouyang Dihua smiled speechlessly. "I can''t be bothered with you. Alright, I''m leaving. I have something to talk to you over the phone."


    He turned and headed for the door.


    Gao Huai Qin''s eyebrows slightly rose. This Ouyang boy actually knew how to get married; the sun had risen from the west.


    However, this was good as well. It was better than him living in such a gloomy life every day.


    That little girl, Zhou Se, looked very beautiful. She might be able to cure this old brat''s gloomy illness.


    Wu Xiaoqing immediately got into a fight with the crowd. They were all having fun.


    On the other hand, Zhou Se had a scrawny face.


    She wondered what would happen tonight.


    Just as she was thinking, Wu Xiaoqing pushed her. "Hey, sister, your husband is out. Hurry up and take him away. I''m scared when I look at him."


    Zhou Se looked in Ouyang''s direction and immediately weed him with a smile.


    But in her heart, she was thinking that Wu Qingqing was speaking human words.


    She spoke as if she wasn''t afraid.


    She was scared to death, too.

 Chapter 855

    She giggled and took Ouyang Duan''s arm.


    "Uncle, why did youe out so quickly?"


    "What? Haven''t you had enough fun?"


    Zhou Se stuck out his tongue, "No, I''m not ?? Hmm, I thought you haven''t had enough fun after reuniting with your friends for so long. "


    Ouyang Duo pointed at the door and said, "Come with me."


    "Alright," she bid farewell to her friends and followed Ouyang Duan out of the bar.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he reached out to stop the car.


    She stood ten meters away, not daring to approach.


    As soon as he left the bar, his face turned ck.


    Zhou Se stood far away from the bar. A drunk man walked to her side.


    The other person reached out and tugged on Zhou Se''s arm.


    "Little girl, you look so pretty." Little girl, you look so pretty.


    Zhou Se struggled for a moment but was unable to break free, "Hey, who are you? Don''t act recklessly."


    "Me? I''m your big brother in love, "the other person said with a disgusted smile." Alright, don''t be embarrassed. This big brother is a gentle person.


    Ouyang Duo walked over with a dark expression. He scooped Zhou Se from the man''s hands.


    The man pushed him away, "Who are you? How dare you snatch someone from my hands? I made an appointment with this girl."


    "You made an appointment with my wife? "You''re courting death," Ouyang Duan said with a dark expression. "I think we should go to the police station to discuss this matter."


    The other party was stu


    ed. "You said she''s your wife? "What nonsense are you guys spouting? Who would believe that at your age ??"


    Ouyang Duan took out his cell phone and dialed three numbers, "110? Someone here is going to kidnap my wife. "


    The moment the other party turned around, he ran away, "Enough, enough, brother. You''re awesome. I''m going to scram. I''m going to scram."


    After he ran away, Zhou Se frowned at him, "Uncle, you really called the police."


    "I''m just trying to scare him."


    Zhou Se was speechless. "Then why didn''t you give her a punch?"


    "It''s a waste of my fist to hit those people."


    "He teased your wife."


    He looked Zhou Se up and down ?? With a cold snort, he left.


    If he wasn''t here today, wouldn''t she be at a loss?


    This stupid woman really dared to mess around.


    Next time, he had to tell Gao Huai Qin that whenever this woman came here to y, she would have to be sent home.


    He pulled her into a taxi.


    Zhou Se scratched his forehead and did not say anything. He told the taxi driver the address. Zhou Se was surprised for a moment.


    "You ?? "How do you know where I live?"


    "I sent you a package before."


    Ah, by the way, he sent her a letter back to the doll. She pouted and said, "Uncle, you''re going to my ce?"


    "Or do you want to dress like this ande to my house with me? If my mother sees you like this, you won''t be safe for the rest of your life. It''s been a long time since I''ve lived in my own house, and the bedding there hasn''t been ta


    ed and I can''t live in it. "


    Zhou Se waved his hand, "Alright, alright, go to my ce. I don''t want to go to your house even if I die. I''m really scared of your mother."


    At the door of his house, Zhou Se stopped him.


    "Uncle, why don''t you wait for me at the door. I''ll go in and clean up first?"


    Ouyang Duan spread out his hands and said, "Give me the key."


    Looking at the irrefutable look in his eyes.


    Zhou Se pouted pitifully and put the key in his hand.


    He opened the door and stood in the doorway. Looking at the messy living room, he frowned.


    Is this where people live?


    He wondered if he really should return.


    Zhou Se, who was standing behind him, pouted and looked at him, "Uncle, are you not going to go in?"


    "Do you have a ce to go? For a girl to use such a ce to stay, you are truly a weirdo. "


    Zhou Se twitched his mouth and walked around him. Then, he kicked the ground.


    "Uncle, don''t scold me, I''m busy right now."


    "Busy drinking in a bar?"


    Zhou Se''s face darkened. "We haven''t met for a long time. We have matters to attend to tonight."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and walked in. "What''s the matter?"


    Thinking about the matter regarding Chestnut Ice Core, Zhou Se pursed his lips and said, "I don''t need to report to you about the matter between me and my friend."


    Feeling somewhat guilty, she turned around and picked up her pajamas before heading to the washroom to change.


    Not longter, she walked out. The flirtatious clothes she wore earlier had been reced by a regr pajamas.


    Seeing that Ouyang Duan was helping her tidy up the room, she scratched her forehead and said, "Uncle, put it there. When you go back, I will clean it up."


    "Do you think anyone in this house will believe you?"


    Zhou Se raised his hand, "I believe in myself."


    "That''s because you have thick skin. I don''t believe that. I''ll give you a rough picture. "In the future, if I find out that your house is so messy after a quick inspection, I''ll throw all your goods away."


    "Don''t, this is the guy that I''m eating with, it''s not as threatening as you, okay?"


    Zhou Se red at him and said, "If I were to tell you that I have thrown your equipment on the battlefield to you, you would definitely not do it."


    Ouyang Duan turned his head around to re at her.


    She instantly gave in. "I am just ?? "For example."


    "So you think it''s wrong for me to keep you clean?"


    "Everyone has their own habits. Can''t I just like living in this environment?"


    Ouyang Duan red at him. This woman ??


    "You really like this kind of environment?"


    Zhou Se looked around, "And... "It''s fine."


    It was indeed a bit messy, but she had a lot of orders in the past few days, so she really didn''t have time to pack up.


    Besides, she usually lived alone, so she couldn''t be bothered to clean up.


    "That''s why I have to give you a rule. Only by living in a clean and tidy environment can a person''s physical and mental health be good."


    "I am also physically and mentally healthy right now."


    "People who are physically and mentally healthy go to bars dressed like that? From what I see, you''re clearly going there to hunt for beauties. "


    Zhou Se rolled her eyes. She felt that she wouldn''t be able to wash her face clean today, so she decided to change the topic.


    "Uncle, why did youe back today? Why didn''t you inform me earlier?"


    "I would actually like to say hi. If you aren''t answering the phone, then who should I say hello to?"


    Zhou Se pouted. "My mood hasn''t been very good recently. That''s why I invited so many friends to meet with me."


    Hearing that she was in a bad mood, Ouyang Duan softened his tone.


    "What happened recently?"


    She pouted. "I don''t want to say it, so don''t ask. Anyway, we haven''t been there for a long time. If you don''t believe me, you can go investigate."


    "I''m not that free. From what I see, your rtionship with that Cheng Ze Qing is not ordinary."


    Zhou Se frowned and looked at Ye Zichen. Did this man have to be so sharp?


    "What? Am I wrong?"

 Chapter 856

    "You''re right, she''s my ex-boyfriend."


    Zhou Se also did not put on any act, but it was indeed not necessary to hide his identity.


    "You''re being honest."


    "I don''t need to lie."


    It seemed that he hadn''t targeted that man tonight in vain.


    "He''s a scum." Ouyang Duan turned around and continued packing up. "I haven''t eaten di


    er yet. Please cook something for me."


    Zhou Se stuck out her tongue, "About that... I don''t usually fire much. "


    "Then what do you eat?"


    "Most of the time, it''s just take-out."


    Ouyang Duo''s expression was grim. "You don''t clean your room. Eat some take-out food. Zhou Se, your life ??"


    "Uncle, stop educating me. I''ll do it, I''ll do it right now, alright?"


    She went into the kitchen dejectedly.


    Ouyang Duan rolled up his sleeves and looked around the room before starting to clean it up.


    A few minutester, Zhou Se came out with a bowl of noodles. Ouyang Duan only took a sniff before frowning.


    Zhou Se said mysteriously, "Uncle, guess what Chef Zhou cooked for you."


    "Instant noodles."


    "Oh my god," Zhou Se lowered his head and looked at his closed bowl. "You ?? "How did you know? You peeked."


    "The disgusting smell is so strong, can''t you smell it?"


    Zhou Se pouted, "How is it disgusting? I eat a lot, alright?"


    "Eating instant noodles? Are you crazy? "


    "Eating instant noodles is crazy. Uncle, I really don''t understand your world."


    He walked into the kitchen and pushed open the door. There were pots and pans everywhere, but there were no dishes. He opened the cab and found all kinds of instant noodles.


    There were a few eggs on the windowsill. "No wonder you always have so many weird thoughts every day. I think you''ve gone silly eating instant noodles every day."


    "Hey, this uncle, can you still speak human words?"


    Ouyang Duan turned around and took the bowl she was carrying and ced it on the counter. After that, he walked out of the kitchen and said, "Let''s go to the supermarket."


    Zhou Se scratched his forehead in confusion, "What are you going to the supermarket for?"


    "Buy food and cook," Ouyang Duan said in a bad tone.


    Zhou Se pouted. ''Buying vegetables and cooking food? Why should I be angry?''


    Seriously... A man with a bad temper.


    After she packed up a few more things, she followed him out.


    Zhou Se didn''t buy a car and the two took a taxi to the nearest supermarket.


    The house she rented wasn''t too close to the center of the city, so the nearest supermarket was five kilometers away.


    However, since they were far from home and her parents couldn''t care less, she feltfortable living here.


    When the two of them arrived at the supermarket, Ouyang Duan was walking in front with a calm face, and Zhou Se was following behind them.


    After pushing the cart to buy the seasonings, he also bought various dishes, including chicken, fish and meat.


    He was carrying two heavy bags by himself. Zhou Se felt guilty and quickly caught up to him, "Uncle, give me one. I''ll help you carry it."


    Ouyang Duan remained silent. Zhou Se pouted and said, "Uncle, don''t keep wearing such a sullen face. It''s not like I did anything wrong."


    "Then what did you do right? It was one thing to go to a bar at night and fool around with a group of people. For a girl like her who lived in such a remote ce, she didn''t know how to appreciate herself. There''s so much in the house, and you don''t even cook.


    Did you live sozily just to break your body? Before, I even believed what you said to me back at the base. It seems like I believed you for nothing. "


    Ouyang Duan stood still and looked at her with a displeased expression.


    Zhou Se rolled his eyes.


    It was pitch ck, and although she didn''t think he could see, he could.


    "What? Are you not convinced by my words?"


    "It''s not that I''m unconvinced, I just feel that your words are too serious, what do you mean by fooling around?" Really, today is a coincidence. I''ve said it many times, I haven''t been to that ce for a long time. I didn''t lie to you before, what I said at the base is true. "


    "Then why did you say you were going to cook for me and the child when I came back? Aren''t you pretty good at cooking? "


    Zhou Se immediately pursed his lips and looked at Ye Zichen with a guilty look. Wasn''t that when he was bragging?


    Besides, she had often cooked for herself at home. Among them, instant noodles cooked the best.


    But she didn''t like it when she was alone.


    If he really lived with her at home.


    "Uncle, when you reallye back, I''ll definitely be a chef."


    "I''d be surprised if I believed you," he red at her, then turned and walked away.


    Zhou Se stuck out his tongue and caught up with him, "Uncle, give it to me, I''ll bring it up."


    Ouyang Duan dodged her hand and said, "Immerse."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I have strength."


    Ouyang Duo let go of the bag and pressed the heavy bag against her palm. Her body fell forward with him.


    Damn, it was really heavy.


    Since it was so heavy, he could still let go. It was notcking in morals.


    He saw her standing there motionless.


    Ouyang Duan walked a few steps before turning around again to pick up the bag. "Don''t try to be brave when you speak from now on."


    Zhou Se wailed in his heart, ''What bad luck!''


    After returning home, Ouyang Ziyun carried himself into the kitchen, arranged the dishes and meat dishes, and began to cook.


    In less than half an hour, the four dishes and the soup were served.


    Smelling the fragrance of the food, Zhou Se instantly felt like he was hungry.


    After Ouyang Dihua sat down at the dining table, she quickly ran over and sat down.


    "Uncle, it smells so good."


    "Bring the rice," Ouyang Duan handed her two bowls.


    "Understood," Zhou Se happily went to fill the bowl with food. She couldn''t just eat and drink for free, could she be considered to have joined thebour force?


    Zhou Se tasted his cooking. This was the first time she truly realized that there were actually men in this world who could make food so delicious.


    "Uncle, when did you learn how to cook? There''s really no one that can cook this food. It''s too delicious! It''s 180 times better than mine."


    "I learned it casually back at the office."


    Zhou Se gave him a thumbs up. "You''re just too strong. You''re definitely the strongest man I know."


    Ouyang Dihua raised the center of his brows. This ttery was very enjoyable for him.


    "Uncle, if youe back in the future, make food for me and my child every day. I feel like I won''t be able to eat enough for my entire life."


    These words caused Ouyang Duan to clench his chopsticks tightly in his hand. A momentter, he coldly said, "Didn''t you say you were going to cook?"


    Zhou Se scratched his forehead, "I mean ??" That. I can''t do what you''re capable of. "


    She felt that it was better for a man to p than to provoke him.


    Ouyang Duan nted his hand at her. "Enough, cut the crap. Say, what exactly are you hiding in that little brain of yours?" Can you not worry about that every day? "


    These words were exactly the same as her father''s: "What do I have to worry about?"


    He wouldn''t have caught me going to a bar and talking about it for the rest of my life, would he?


    "Then why don''t you tell me why did you suddenly turn off your phone after saying those weird wordsst night?"

 Chapter 857

    Thinking about Li Bingxin, Zhou Se shook his head, "It''s nothing. Didn''t I tell you? I was just in a rather bad mood."


    "Turn off your phone when you''re in a bad mood?"


    "Can''t I?" Zhou Se raised his eyebrows, "This is the standard setting for youngdies. If you''re not in a good mood, you should switch off your phone."


    "I think all the girls these days have something wrong with them. It''s useless if you don''t study."


    Zhou Se was a


    oyed. "Then I also didn''t expect that you woulde back to find me. How would I know that you woulde back?"


    "You never take the initiative to call me. You called mest night for the first time, but somehow you ended up hanging up and then you couldn''t get through anymore. If you were me, would you worry? Do you think I''ll leave you here to fend for yourself just because I''m back? What if something happens to you? "


    "Even if something did happen to me, what do you think you would be able to do when you''re thousands of miles away? Corpses? There''s no need for that, okay? My parents are in the West City, so they can help me collect my corpse. "


    Ouyang Duo threw his chopsticks on the table and red at her.


    Zhou Se felt guilty, "Why are you staring at me like that, am I wrong? You work in such a remote ce, and I''m going to see you to make a car for the whole night. Simrly, if anything happens to me, you have toe back at the same time. "It''s been over ten hours and the child has already been born. Even if it dies, it can go back and forth several hundred times."


    Ouyang Duo looked at her. In fact, he knew very well that what she said made sense.


    But even if it made sense, she shouldn''t have said such depressing things.


    He got up and went into one of the bedrooms and closed the door.


    On the other hand, Zhou Se who was sitting at the dining table was dumbfounded.


    What do you mean, he''s not happy and went inside to hide?


    Zhou Se also put down his chopsticks as he nced at the corner of his mouth.


    It was really too a


    oying.


    Thest thing she wanted was to sleep with resentment.


    Ouyang Duan had note out since he entered the room.


    Zhou Se felt that he might not be able to keep his face hidden, so at ten o''clock, she quietly went to the bedroom, opened the door, and took a look inside.


    In the end... The old man fell asleep, sleeping soundly.


    Zhou Se felt that if he wasn''t in a good mood, the prehistoric fire would have burned that man to ashes long ago.


    She threw the door shut and came into the living room with a quilt in her arms. Well, she could sleep on the couch.


    The next day, when the sun shone in her eyes, she squinted and woke up.


    Seeing that she was actually sleeping in the living room, only then did she recall what happened yesterday.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes. The sound of cooking came from the kitchen.


    The morning was a little cold, so she wrapped a towel around herself and walked to the kitchen door and opened it.


    Ouyang Duo was wearing an apron and cooking noodles.


    Seeing her approach, he nced at her and said, "Wash your face and prepare to eat."


    Zhou Se pouted. What kind of joke was this? It was as if the two of them had not quarreledst night.


    Can this uncle still do it?


    He made her look like a lunatic, but he himself was nothing special?


    "What are you nking out for? "Hurry up and wash your face. I''ll take you home after di


    er."


    "Home?" Which family? "


    "My family, my dad wants us to go back for lunch."


    Thinking of her mother-inw, Zhou Se instantly felt a headacheing on.


    "I''m not going back," Zhou Se''s reaction was a bit intense.


    Ouyang Duan turned off the fire. "You''re not going back?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go to your house."


    "The ugly wife has to see the parents-inw. Don''t tell me you''re going to hide from them for the rest of your life?"


    Zhou Se hugged his chest, "I have seen my inws for a long time. Let me tell you uncle, I am living a peaceful life as long as my mother-inw doesn''t make things difficult for me. That''s your mom. Others don''t know her, but you do. I''m afraid of her, so I don''t want to go to your house for di


    er. "


    She would rather go home and be confined by her father than see her mother-inw.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her helplessly and said, "Then you should call my mother yourself."


    Zhou Sai grew anxious. "What did I call her for?"


    "She wants me to take you home for a family di


    er. You don''t want to, do you? Tell her yourself that you can''t go if you have something to do. "


    Zhou Se pouted, "Can''t you help me speak up?"


    "I just promised her that I wouldn''t go if we keep talking about it. Isn''t it clear that you don''t want toe to my house?"


    "Then isn''t that what I meant when I called?" Zhou Se became anxious.


    "Uncle, do you know how to be a human or not? At a time like this, you should have a bnced role between me and my mother-inw. "How can you break a tin, that''s not right.


    Ouyang Duan felt that this child was too eloquent.


    He nodded, "Alright, I''ll do it."


    He carried the noodles out and put them on the table, "You eat first."


    Zhou Se sat down and started eating. Ouyang Duan took out his phone and made a phone call,pletely forgetting that she had not washed her face and brushed her teeth when she woke up.


    The call co


    ected. Ouyang Duan sat down in front of Zhou Se and pressed the speaker button.


    A woman''s voice came from the other side, "My son, have you set off yet?"


    "No, Mom. I just remembered that I have something on. I can''t go back today."


    Zhou Se gave him a thumbs up. This uncle was too kind.


    To be honest, she had never heard her mother-inw speak in such a gentle voice.


    In the past, when her mother-inw talked to her, she always acted like a teacher facing a failure of a student.


    Just thinking about it made her shiver.


    "That won''t do, son. I''ve already told the aunties to go buy vegetables. You can''t do that. It''s been a long time since your dad and I have had a meal together, do you understand our parents'' feelings? "


    Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se and said, "I really have something on. Next time, I''lle back in a few months."


    "How can you be like this? We have to wait a few months for our son to eat with us. You are clearly in the West City, forget about it, just give the phone to Zhou Se and I''ll have a chat with her."


    "Give her what?" Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se and saw her waving her hands as if she was trying to avoid a gue.


    It''s rare for a child to be afraid of someone.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just give the phone to her."


    Ouyang Duan handed the phone to Zhou Se. She helplessly took the phone and said, "Hello, Mom."


    "Little Sal, have you eaten breakfast yet?"


    Zhou Se said in a rare obedient ma


    er, "I''m eating. Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve finished eating. What''s the time now? Why don''t you wake up now? "So it''s like this, today you will follow Ah Duan and no matter what, bring him back for lunch and have a meal with me and your father. This is a mission your father has given you, and it has to be carried out."

 Chapter 858

    "Mom, big... "Ah Duan said that he had something to do, and I''m afraid ??"


    The grandma''s tone changed, "That''s why I asked you to follow him. Once he''s done with the task,e back immediately." Your dad and I will wait for you whenever we get back. "


    Zhou Se was speechless. What bad luck. If he knew earlier, he might as well have just obediently gone to eat.


    It''s not like there''s nothing to do.


    "Alright, alright."


    After hanging up, Ouyang Duan took the phone and put it back in his pocket before starting to eat.


    "Why didn''t you tell her you didn''t want to go?"


    "I have to dare, too. She gave birth to you, but she didn''t give birth to me. She can be gentle to you, but there''s no reason why she shouldn''t be gentle to me. "


    Ouyang Duan shook his head and smiled. "Alright, I know that my mother is usually harsh to people, and I also know that you must have suffered a lot because you were her daughter-inw. "Don''t worry. In the future, if any conflicts arise between you two, I will definitely support you."


    "What if I''m wrong?" Hearing his words, Zhou Se instantly felt much better.


    "Even if you are wrong, my mother will do justice for herself. "She is the kind of person who would try to make sense of the situation regardless of whether the other party is wrong or not. She will never lose out, no matter who she is facing."


    Zhou Se shook his head, "That''s not right. She will definitely suffer before a single person."


    Ouyang Duan raised his brows as he looked at her. How could he not know about the existence of this person? "Who is it?"


    Zhou Se pointed at him and said, "You see, when Gra


    y talks to me, her tone ispletely different from when she talks to you."


    Ouyang Duan smiled but did not say anything. However, he knew in his heart that he might not see it.


    Wasn''t it for her own good, to not care about his feelings ??


    Zhou Se did not say anything else as he lowered his head and started eating.


    She had to eat more. She would suffer if she went to her mother-inw''s house at noon.


    This was because Ouyang Duan had already said that he had matters to attend to. It would not be good if he returned home too early.


    After breakfast, Ouyang Duan asked her to pack up a bit before they left.


    He took her to the Audi 4S in a cab.


    As soon as they entered, they were greeted warmly by the sales staff.


    Zhou Se asked in wonder, "Uncle, you want to buy a car?"


    "To buy a car."


    "You''re not in the Western City, what kind of car are you buying, or are you


    ing to drive back to the base?"


    Ouyang Duan didn''t look at her. "I don''t drive myself in the mood to y around. I bought the car for you. Go and take a look. Which one do you like and what color?"


    Zhou Se was dumbstruck. He stood on the spot and looked at him: "Big ?? "Uncle, you''re going to buy me a car?"


    Ouyang Duan turned to look at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "How long have we been married and you already bought me a car?"


    "What does that have to do with how long you''ve been married? I think it''s too much trouble for you to take a taxi every day, so I bought a car for you."


    Zhou Se whispered into Ouyang Duo''s ear, avoiding the sales clerk, "Then you don''t need to buy an Audi, just buy one."


    Ouyang Duan said helplessly, "Be obedient and choose."


    Zhou Se pouted. "I''m saving money for you."


    "No need, don''t waste my breath. I have something else to do after I lift the car."


    Anything else?


    He was so busy, he was


    ing to break the twenty-one hours into forty-eight.


    She walked around the store, but didn''t make up her mind.


    Ouyang Duan was the one who ordered the white A8.


    There was stock in the car, so the two of them picked up the car and left the 4S store with their temporary license tes.


    Zhou Se drove, and Ouyang Duanmanded.


    "Where are we going, Uncle?"


    "Come to my ce."


    "Where are you?"


    "I have an apartment in the West City. Go take a look. Since you don''t like going home and you don''t like going to my parents'' ce, you can live in my apartment from now on."


    Zhou Se looked at him: "You have a house in the West City? Uncle, that wouldn''t be the secret base where you used to date Li Bingxin, right? "


    Ouyang Duan said with a cold expression, "No."


    "Then why did you buy a house?"


    "When I was young, I made a little bit of money by selling shares with my brothers, so I didn''t have enough money to do anything, so I bought a small apartment. Sometimes, I would get angry at my family and move out for a while. After that house, I lived in it for a period of time as a sister before it became empty. "


    "Sister? You have quite a few girls. "


    Ouyang Dihua rolled his eyes at her. "I only have that girl. She''s my brother''s wife now. Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    Zhou Se curled his lips, "I''m not daydreaming, I''m just randomly asking."


    The car stopped in front of Ouyang Dui''s designated residentialplex.


    When he took her upstairs, Zhou Se felt a wave offort in his heart. "This house feels so good."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s a very warm feeling."


    "Indeed, it''s not bad. It''s a pity that no one lives here. You can live here from now on." Your current residence is too far away from the city, so it''s inconvenient for a girl to live on her own. "


    Zhou Seughed, "Aren''t I living in the city by myself? It''s rather boring."


    Ouyang Duan understood the meaning behind her words. He silently walked to the window and looked outside.


    Seeing his sullen expression, she shrugged and turned to look around the room.


    After each room waspleted, she just said that she liked the house and decided to move here in a few days.


    In the end, he indifferently said, "Wait until the end of the year. Once I finish my work for this year, I wille back."


    Zhou Se stood rooted to the spot in shock, "Uncle, what did you say?"


    Ouyang Duan turned around and looked at her. "I heard you clearly. Why do you need me to say that again?"


    "But... I can''t believe it. Didn''t you say you liked your job? "How could this be ??"


    "I''ve thought about your words carefully. I think what you said makes sense. We''re married, but we''ve always lived apart, and if you ever need me here, I won''t even be able to help you.


    Now, either you apany me to my base, or Ie back. I know you can''t live my life there, so if we want to continue our marriage, I''ll have toe back. "


    Zhou Se looked at him in surprise.


    He would give up the cause he loved for their marriage.


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Why did this uncle suddenly be enlightened?


    She stepped forward and took his wrist.


    "Uncle, you didn''t drink this morning, right? I took what you said seriously, I can''t lie."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that bored," he smiled as he rubbed her head. "Let''s go home and eat."


    "Mm." Zhou Se felt that this was really good news.


    A marriage should have the appearance of a marriage.


    By the time the two of them arrived at the Ouyang manor, it was already nearing midnight.


    As soon as they entered, mother Ouyang stepped forward and hugged Ouyang Duan tightly.


    "Son, you''re finally back. You don''t know, Mom really misses you."


    Ouyang Duan slowly pushed his mother away.


    Chou saw the faint estrangement he felt from her mother.


    This was what she had felt when the two families had their first meal.


    Come to think of it... He hadn''t forgiven his mother yet.

 Chapter 859

    Ouyang Duan walked back to Zhou Se''s side from his mother''s side and naturally put his arm around her shoulders.


    Mama Ouyang coldly looked at Zhou Se, who giggled and said, "Mom, we''re back. This is for you and Dad."


    She obediently handed over a few gift boxes.


    Mama Ouyang turned her head to look at the servant at home, who hurriedly went to receive the gift box.


    Ouyang Yuan pulled her into the living room. His father sat on the sofa with a straight face.


    Zhou Se stepped forward and greeted him, "Dad, I''vee to see you."


    Ouyang Ziyun''s father nodded at Zhou Se and smiled, "Little Se is here."


    "Yeah, dad, you''ve been doing pretty well, haven''t you?"


    "I''m feeling pretty well. Don''t worry,e, sit and have a cup of tea."


    Ouyang Duan said with a dark face, "Dad."


    Ouyang Ziyun''s father had regained his usual seriousness when he was facing Ouyang Jiao.


    "Well, you sit down too."


    Zhou Se truly felt that Ouyang Duan was like an outsider in this family.


    Ouyang Ziyun''s father was not the least bit cordial, but it was his mother who was busy pouring tea for him, looking like she was ttering him.


    But Ouyang Duan didn''t appreciate it.


    She busied herself to the point that her father couldn''t bear to watch any longer.


    "Why are you always hanging around here, making people dizzy. Either you sit down, or you go to the kitchen and see if the aunts have finished cooking. "


    Mama Ouyang coldly rolled her eyes at Papa Ouyang.


    "It''s rare for our son toe back. Could it be that I can''t have a good look at him and be happy?"


    "Are you happy? Didn''t you see your son''s expression when he was on the execution ground?"


    Father Ouyang said unhappily, "If you don''t want toe back, then don''t. Since you''ve entered this house, don''t put on such an angry expression."


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows. "If that''s the case, then I won''t be eating at home with Zhou Se."


    Father Ouyang mmed his hand on the table and said, "If you want to leave, then leave. My daughter-inw came back for a meal. Did you say you would take her away just like that?"


    "She is my wife. I have the right to take her away."


    The fact that Ouyang Duan didn''t seem to be admitting defeat made Zhou Se very nervous.


    Didn''t this man know that it was difficult for her to be stuck in the middle of him?


    Mother Ouyang frowned. "Alright, you father and son became like this right after meeting each other. What''s the point? Can''t you guys just calmly chat for a bit? "How about this, Zhou Se,e with me to the kitchen and help the father and son out. Let them sit alone for a while."


    "Oh, okay," Zhou Se stood up gloomily.


    She nced at Ouyang Duan and then walked into the kitchen with her mother.


    After entering the kitchen, mother Ouyang said with a displeased expression, "Didn''t you see that father and son were arguing just now?"


    Zhou Se''s mind worked at a high speed. What did this mean that she should have done just now?


    Was she ming herself for not stopping him?


    Emma, it''s really too hard to guess.


    However, Zhou Se still chuckled, "Mom, how can there not be any disputes between father and son in this world? I think Daddy''s eyes are full of concern for Ah Duan. It''s just that the way they get along is a little special."


    "What do you know? In short, as his wife, you have to take care of your responsibilities and reconcile the two of them. Otherwise, what''s the use of having a daughter-inw like you back in the Xu family?"


    Zhou Se was unhappy.


    As her father-inw''s wife, she was Ouyang Duan''s mother. Aren''t we still unable to reconcile this rtionship?


    Now, he was still ming her. It was really ?? Too unpleasant.


    Just as she was feeling displeased, Ouyang Duan''s voice came from the door. "Why are you making things difficult for Little Sai when you can''t even do something well?"


    Mother Ouyang turned around and saw Ouyang Dihua approaching. She embarrassedly made a sound.


    "Why didn''t you talk to your father?"


    "What can we talk about?" Ouyang Duan walked to Zhou Se''s side and looked at his mother.


    "On the other hand, why did you leave a woman with poor culinary skills in the kitchen?"


    Ouyang''s mother looked at Zhou Se and asked, "You don''t know how to cook?"


    Zhou Se felt guilty for a moment, "He will... "A little."


    In her heart, shemented. This uncle, are you here to save the emperor or to make up for the damage done?


    "How can that be enough? Ah Duan''s daily work is very tiring. If he can''t even get a warm meal when hees back, then there''s really no meaning for you to exist."


    Ouyang Duan hated hearing his mother say these words the most.


    "Alright Mom, stop talking nonsense."


    "How can this be nonsense? This is all very realistic. How can our Ouyang Family''s daughter-inw be so weak?"


    "Even if I didn''t hire a servant, I would still cook for myself. Who says that when a woman marries back, she will only cook for herself. Don''t drag out the Ouyang Family so easily.


    You think that I''m your precious son, so isn''t Little Se her parents'' precious child anymore? She is now my wife, your daughter, and you will treat her better. "


    Hearing Ouyang Duan''s words, mother Ouyang nced at Zhou Se with displeasure.


    How could she have imagined that her own son would be able to protect a woman that he would marry whenever he saw her?


    There shouldn''t be such a good rtionship between them.


    After being scolded like this by her son, Mama Ouyang felt embarrassed, but she was unwilling to quarrel with Ouyang Duan in front of Zhou Se.


    Therefore, she went up to Ouyang Duan and tugged his wrist. "Come out for a bit, I want to talk to you."


    Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se and said, "You can sit with my Dad for a while."


    He remembered what she had said before, that she thought his father was a lot nicer to get along with than his mother.


    "Oh, okay."


    Ouyang Duan and his mother went out of the kitchen and into the small tea room on the first floor.


    He was leaning against the wall, and Mama Ouyang was standing across from him.


    "Son, the reason why I''m educating Little Se like this is to help you train her. I know your personality, so it''s easy for you to be soft-hearted towards girls. That''s why I''m helping you. "Howe you don''t know how to appreciate my kindness at all and break me down in front of Little Sal?"


    "It''s not that I want to tear you down, it''s just that your actions are really unpleasing to the eye. Little Se didn''t do anything wrong, why do you always use the tone of reprimanding someone to talk to her? When my father-inw and mother-inw speak to me, they have always been polite and sincere. I hope that you will not mistreat their daughter. "


    "You ?? Say, why are you so ungrateful? I''m obviously helping you. Son, to be honest with mom, are you still ming your mom for Li Bingxin''s incident? That''s why you''re always going against your mom.


    I''ve already said it many times, Li Bingxin''s matter has already passed, and it''s about time for us to start over. Just how long are you going to let that woman affect you for? "


    "That''s enough," Ouyang Duan''s cold voice sounded several decibels higher.


    "Never mention Bing Xin''s name in front of me again. Do you think you''re qualified?"

 Chapter 860

    "Ah Duan, why would you say that about your mother? Why is your mother not qualified? I''ve said it many times, Li Bingxin''s disappearance has nothing to do with me, so why do you insist on believing that I let Li Bingxin leave?


    I did give her a check, but if she did love you, would she leave you? As a mother, am I not even qualified to test his love for my son? Son, can you not always say that about your mother? This is really hurtful. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at his mother with a distant smile. "For my own good? For my own good, you can kick out the people I like? For my own good, you can stand by and watch me suffer for so many years? For my own good, will you still harp on my lover after I''ve finally decided to walk out of the dark and get married? "


    Mother Ouyang was furious. This child was still venting her anger for Zhou Se.


    "Mom, I know what kind of daughter-inw you want, but unfortunately, that kind of woman doesn''t enter my eyes. I want to marry a wife who can apany me for life, not a tool that can help the Ouyang Corporation earn money.


    "What I want is my own life. I''m not a child anymore, so don''t try to control me. I''m already satisfied that you can manage your own life. Stop interfering with my life."


    Hearing him growl at her, Ouyang Ziyun''s mother felt embarrassed.


    "Ouyang Duan, are you saying that I have affected your life and ruined your happiness? I am your mother. Am I the unpardonable kind of person in your eyes? How could you say that to me, to hurt my heart so badly? In your eyes, is your mother a demon? "


    A disdainful smile appeared on Ouyang Duan''s face. "I''m already married. Little Se is already your daughter-inw." This daughter-inw was chosen by my father himself, and I know that you will not send her away with a cheque. However, she''s still young, so it''s impossible for her to do everything to your satisfaction.


    I don''t have any other request. I just hope that you can treat her well and not judge her with your eyes. "Don''t let this girl who was willing to marry me be scared off by you in the end."


    Mother Ouyang coldly replied, "If this can scare her away, then it can only prove that she is too timid. "A wife who can''t even handle such a small matter, what''s the point ofing here..."


    "Alright, I already told you not to say that again. Do you really know anything before you marry my dad?" A girl in her early twenties, what else do you want her to do?


    Why do you have to refute everything others say? Can''t you listen to the hearts of others? Forget it, forget it. What''s the use of talking so much with you? No matter how much you say, you won''t respect others. I will remind Little Sal that she won''t see you again. "


    With a cold expression, Ouyang Duan opened the door and walked out.


    Ouyang''s mother looked exasperated.


    This Zhou Se must have said something bad about her in front of Ouyang Ziyun.


    If not, Ouyang Ziyun would not have looked at her with such hatred.


    Neither of them looked too good when they came out of the study.


    Zhou Se could also be considered a person who knew how to read eyes. Under such circumstances, she would definitely not speak carelessly.


    She sat down obediently in front of Papa Ouyang and chatted with him.


    Father Ouyang was very satisfied with Zhou Se.


    The reason why he wanted Ouyang Duan to date Zhou Se was because he saw her picture in the living room when he visited the Zhou Mansion a while ago.


    Although the age difference between the two was slightlyrge.


    However, in his father''s opinion, Ouyang Duo''s current lifeless life required such a clever girl to bring him some changes.


    From the very begi


    ing, he had wanted to give it a try.


    He didn''t expect that he would actually manage to get himself a good marriage.


    Although it seemed that Ouyang Ziyun was not that infatuated with Zhou Se, he believed in his son''s character.


    Since he had decided to marry himself, the future would definitely be very bright.


    Zhou Se''s personality was very lively, but unfortunately, she seemed a little nervous in front of his wife.


    "Dad, can I think about what you''ve told me? I''m really. I didn''t think about it. "


    "Alright, go back and discuss it with Ouyang."


    Ouyang Duan walked up and sat beside Zhou Se. He split open a banana and handed it to him.


    Ouyang''s mother followed him out.


    With a dark expression, she walked to Ouyang''s father''s side and sat down. Ouyang Duan asked, "What are you going to discuss?" What did Dad tell you? "


    Zhou Se looked at him. "Dad said he wants me to work at thepany."


    He could see the signal for help in her eyes.


    But it would be better for her to work at thepany than to sell those shameful dolls for the rest of her life.


    "Go ahead, why not? Don''t you like being free? No one will be able to restrict you from going to work in your ownpany. How great."


    "But ??"


    "But what''s there to be afraid of? You can continue to work part-time online right now. There''s no dy between the two."


    Zhou Se looked at him. An enemy, an absolute enemy.


    "Sigh, I was thinking like this. I''m not the daughter-inw of the Ouyang Family. I''m afraid that people will look down on me if I descend from the sky like this. Besides, I don''t have the ability to shine within thepany."


    Father Ouyangughed and said, "Alright, I know how strong you are. Your father said you were a good boy when you were in school. Very smart and progressive, but without working experience.


    Work experience was something that needed to be umted by oneself. I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry, you can stay hidden and work in there. Just don''t let anyone know that you''re an aerial soldier. "Recently, the Ouyang Corporation has been recruiting. You can apply for the position and enter through the normal cha


    els."


    Zhou Se pursed her lips. She definitely wouldn''t be able to enter the Ouyang Group through normal cha


    els.


    It was impossible for an old eunuch like him to do anything behind his back.


    She really didn''t want to work at thepany, especially since her mother-inw was also at thepany.


    But now, Ouyang Duan was also standing off to the side, fa


    ing the mes.


    She instantly felt that she couldn''t love him anymore. What a depressed feeling.


    Mama Ouyang hugged her. "Since she doesn''t want to go, then so be it. Where in the world is there a wall that can''t let through the wind?"


    Father Ouyang turned his head and stared at Mother Ouyang. "What do you know? So what if they find out?" My, Ouyang Mingxi''s, daughter-inw, as well as the future Young Madame of the Ouyang Family, who dares to say anything? "Children all depend on exercise. Ouyang Duan doesn''t care about this matter, nor does he care about Little Se. In the future, we''ll all retire. Will the Ouyang Group donate it to the orphanage?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, we can still work for at least another twenty years. At that time, no matter what, our son will stille back. Even if thispany really wants to pass it down, it won''t be transferred to a daughter-inw, right? "

 Chapter 861

    Father Ouyang stared at her. "What are you saying in front of your child?"


    Mother Ouyang coldly snorted. "No matter who it is, I will say these words in front of everyone." Little Se, don''t me me for speaking so harshly. You''ve just gotten married to Ouyang Ziyun, and no one knows what your future will be like. What I just said was indeed a bit selfish, but it''s reasonable. "


    Zhou Se felt so sinful that his parents-inw actually started arguing about him.


    However, she still epted Grandma''s words. Her son was fine, but her daughter-inw was in charge of thepany. It was indeed inappropriate.


    Zhou Se nodded, "I can understand mother''s words. Dad, don''t be angry with my mother, what she said is right. It is indeed inappropriate for you to leave such arge matter to me. Not to mention that I don''t have any management experience, even if I did, I wouldn''t be qualified.


    My mother''s worry was clear to me. We had just been married, and the bed of our marriage was not yet warm. Who knows if we''ll ever get a divorce. If you are truly divorced, then the life''s work will be in the hands of others ?? If it were me, I would really feel depressed. "


    Hearing Zhou Se''s words, Ouyang Ziyun''s father smiled.


    "To be able to say such words is proof of your magnanimity. Many people want to work at ourpany, but you are unwilling to do so. I know what you''re thinking, but there''s no need to put too much pressure on you. Now I''m just asking you to go to work, not to put the burden on your shoulders. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her. "What do you think?"


    She? Surely she didn''t want to go?


    Mama Ouyang thought for a moment. She knew she could not win against her husband and son, so she decided to make the decision.


    "Alright then, Zhou Se, you can go work at thepany. "If youe to my department, I''ll personally lead you. That way, I can be at ease."


    Zhou Se''s heart trembled a little. Working with her mother-inw?


    Within three days, she would have to shed ayer of skin.


    In less than seven days, she would definitely break off all rtions with this olddy.


    Perhaps, she would be the first case in her family to be divorced from her mother-inw.


    Just thinking about it made her break out in a cold sweat.


    Father Ouyang nodded and said, "That''s good too. Your mother brought you along herself, and she took it with her as well."


    Heavens, this was no mother.


    She turned her pleading eyes to Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help butugh when he saw her pitiful appearance.


    Zhou Se stared at him andughed. He was actuallyughing in secret?


    Are you even human? She''s going to die under the fucking Demon w, and he can stillugh?


    Was this a husband or not? A professional swindler!


    Just as she was about to curse her husband in her heart, Ouyang Duan finally spoke up. His face was much calmer than before.


    "Dad, I agree that Little Se should work at thepany, but one thing is, I don''t agree with my mom''s suggestion just now. Little Se should work as far away from my mom as possible."


    "Ouyang Duan, what do you mean by that?" mother Ouyang stood up.


    "Do you think I can swallow your wife alive?"


    "I don''t think so. You wouldn''t be able to digest such a big lump, but I think you two elders should understand what I mean. Now that I''m married, I don''t want a divorce for both of you.


    She agreed to let Sal work for thepany just so she could have more contact with society. She is working in a very closed mode and I am afraid she will be depressed if she stays alone for too long. "


    When Mama Ouyang heard Ouyang Duan''s words, her eyes fell on Zhou Se.


    As expected, his son was really ?? No matter what you do, you always give priority to others.


    But he had never thought about what would happen if this little girl tampered with thepany.


    Father Ouyang nodded. "Alright, I agree to your request. Little Sly, I''ll give you my freedom. Just give me a call when you''ve decided on this."


    Now that she said this, was there any chance for her to disagree?


    Fortunately, her uncle had saved her life at thest moment of danger.


    All she wanted to say was, Thank God.


    The lunch they had at the Ouyang manor was not toofortable.


    Zhou Se didn''t know what Ouyang Duan felt like, but she had indigestion.


    How was this a family meal? This was simply a stranger eating.


    It was even more awkward than when she was eating at home.


    Once they finished their lunch, Ouyang Duan was about to leave with her.


    Mama Ouyang wanted to ask him to stay, but he didn''t want to.


    In the end, she had no choice but to allow the two of them to leave.


    After the two of them left the vi, Ouyang Duan drove the car. She sat in the front passenger seat and sighed dejectedly.


    Ouyang Duo said, "You don''t want to work at thepany that much?"


    "Then if my parents started thispany, I would definitely go there every day to put on airs. Isn''t that different? I work there and I feel like I''m being reviewed. I think Mom and Dad will ask about my performance. Do you know how stressful it is for a workce bird like me? Aiya, nevermind, nevermind. Anyway, you don''t understand how I feel right now. The sky is about to copse, Uncle. "


    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help butugh when he saw that she was out of business.


    "It''s not asplicated as you think. My mom might be interested in you, but my dad isn''t. My dad ?? It''s good for children, you don''t have to worry so much. Furthermore, you are the daughter-inw that he personally picked. Even if you do not do well, he will still protect you. "


    Hearing his words, Zhou Se stared at him with wide eyes, "Since that''s the case, why is your rtionship with your father so bad?"


    "You think our rtionship isn''t good?"


    Chou Se wondered, "Isn''t it? I see that you have very littlemunication between you and that you have nomonnguage. "


    After thinking about it carefully, Ouyang Duan chuckled.


    "What are youughing at? Did I say something wrong?"


    "You are right, I even ignored this question."


    "Don''t you realize there''s a problem with your rtionship with Dad? Or have you always been like this, so you''re used to it. "


    "In the past ?? ??" Recalling the past, Ouyang Duan shook his head and said, "My father and I were very close in the past. My parents were busy at the time, and they didn''t have time for me. But since I''m a boy, there are some things I''d like to discuss with my dad.


    For example, when I decided to be a soldier, I talked to my father for a long time. At that time, my father was an enlightened father to me, but now ?? Many things are left up to me. After a long time, I won''t go and talk to him about everything. Perhaps, it''s because of this that our rtionship has slowly drifted apart. "


    Zhou Se couldn''t help but nod when he said this. Many grown men nowadays weren''t that intimate with their fathers.


    It wasn''t because they didn''t have any in their hearts, but because men weren''t very good at expressing themselves.


    After all, a son couldn''t be like his daughter and act coquettishly in front of his father ??


    Thinking about his rtionship with his mother, she curiously asked, "Then is your rtionship with your mother because of Li Bingxin?"

 Chapter 862

    Ouyang Duan shook his head. "Didn''t I tell you before that I have a girlfriend before Li Bingxin?"


    It was my first love, the daughter of a priest. We were both young, and I thought that love wouldst.


    But it was not long before my mother found out, and it was my mother herself who went to the church to make a scene with the vicar, and the girl, at her father''s request, broke off our rtionship. My mother always felt that my wife should not have been chosen by me at my own discretion.


    Love is the most boring thing of all. The daughter-inw she needs is not an ordinary girl like you, Ice Core. What she needs is a strong woman, and her family is on par with ours.


    the kind of thing thatpanies can support each other in their careers. "


    Zhou Se pouted. "Then it''s not about taking a wife, but a career."


    "So, I don''t like the way my mom thinks and the way she does things. I should be the one in charge of my life. The more she interferes, the more I hate it. "


    Zhou Seughed out loud, "Uncle, you''re so old and yet you''re still ying rebellious."


    "It has nothing to do with age. I just want to protect my own rights. Just like today, if I don''t help you out, she''ll take control of your life. My mom has a strong desire to control people. You''d better be careful. If necessary, I don''t mind if you go all out against her.


    "You don''t have to worry about being filial, you just have to protect yourself."


    Hearing him say that, Zhou Se tensed up again.


    "Uncle, can you call me back earlier? Actually, I''m quite scared."


    "Before Ie back, even if something really does happen, you don''t have to be afraid. You can get my dad to back you up. Didn''t I say it before? Although my mom doesn''t like you, my dad has a very good impression of you. As for the base, I will coordinate them as soon as possible. "


    She sighed in her heart. Back then, she really shouldn''t have bowed down to this beauty.


    She looked at the road ahead and saw that it was not the way home. She asked, "Uncle, where are you taking me?"


    "I''ll take you to a good ce to rx."


    "Uncle, actually, you really like the West City, right?"


    Zhou Se moved a little closer to his side, looking very pleasing to the eye.


    Ouyang Duan rolled his eyes at her. "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I have my reasons. Look, you hardly took me outside when you were at your base. But when we return to the West City, you kept bringing me to this ce to look around. "


    Ouyang Duan shook his head and said, "I grew up here. I''m very familiar with this ce, that''s all."


    No matter what he said, Zhou Se firmly believed that this uncle loved it here.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to take her to all sorts of good ces he liked.


    After arriving at their destination, Zhou Se was somewhat disappointed. It was the riverside after all. What was the point?


    "Uncle, this is a good ce."


    Ouyang carried the car to the front and leaned against the hood.


    Zhou Se also followed them. She jumped onto the hood of the car and said, "Isn''t this a good ce to stay?"


    "What''s so good about that? It''s just a normal scenery. There are so many of these ces in the western part of the city." "Uncle, if you''re not in a hurry, I can take you to a lot of ces like this to rx."


    Ouyang Duan pursed his lips and smiled. "It seems that you like to y around."


    "It''s not right not to like ying around. I''m still so young. Do I have to live the life of an old person and enjoy the sunset?"


    Ouyang Duan sighed. He wanted to have some peace and quiet.


    But because of this little girl, it was hard to be at peace.


    "Zhou Se."


    "Hmm?" After being called, Zhou Se was a little nervous, "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll leave first thing in the morning."


    Zhou Se pouted, feeling a little disappointed. "I know."


    "When I''m not around, if there''s really something urgent, take the name card that Gao Huai Qin gave you and go find him."


    Zhou Se looked at him, "Anything is fine?"


    "Anything but physical needs."


    Zhou Se blushed. "What do you think of him? I can still find people to solve my physiological needs."


    "I''m telling you, this man is my good brother, he can be trusted. Don''t let yourself be wronged, he''s awyer and he likes to deal with everything in a positive way. "


    Zhou Se nodded his head, "Alright."


    "Try not to go to my house alone. It will hurt. My mother is too harsh with her words."


    "You''re really mean. I think you''ll let your mother do what she says."


    Ouyang Duan stared at her. "I''m talking to you about serious matters."


    "Could it be... What I said was not proper? " Zhou Se hugged his chest and giggled, "Uncle, don''t you think that this is the truth?"


    Ouyang Duo tilted his head and smiled. "Fine, just take it as me being harsh. When there''s nothing else to do in the future, just call me and tell me if you''re okay."


    "Who knows when you have the time and when you don''t. You''re busy if I call you."


    "When I''m busy, I will turn off my phone. Also, even if I didn''t pick up, I would still call back when I saw your call."


    Chou Se pouted but did not reply.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Alright," she reluctantly nodded her head.


    "Is it that difficult?"


    "Uncle, I clearly didn''t call you for your own good. I''m afraid you don''t like my voice and you don''t like my nagging, but why are you asking to be abused on your own? "


    Ouyang Duan sighed deeply. "I can get bored asionally if I''m alone for too long. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for me to have someone nagging at me for so long."


    Zhou Se looked at him. When she thought of Li Bingxin, her heart grew heavy.


    The sudden silence made Ouyang Duan feel ufortable. She asked, "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you talking again?"


    "Uncle, if... I mean, if that Li Bingxin left you and married someone else, what would you do? "


    "There won''t be such an ''if''."


    "Look at you, don''t be so hypocritical, isn''t this just a hypothesis? In this world, people can live under any circumstances. "


    "I haven''t thought about it."


    Zhou Se smiled evilly, "Then you should start thinking from now on."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her. "Why would you ask such a boring question?"


    "Anyways, we''re sitting here idle anyway, so why don''t we chat? Just tell me what you think, and I won''t mind. "


    Ouyang Duan pondered for a long time. Just when Zhou Se thought he wouldn''t answer, he finally spoke.


    "Icicle is already married, and even if she were willing to turn back, her husband would not agree. And I''m also married, I won''t let you down, so, don''t let your imagination run wild, I and Bing Xin are no longer people from the same world. "


    I failed...


    Although Zhou Se didn''t expect much from love.


    But she didn''t want to be a stumbling block in other people''s lives either.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "Uncle ??"

 Chapter 863

    Ouyang Duan looked at him.


    Zhou Se said with a serious face, "I can promise you that if the person you love everes back to you, I''ll let you go if you want to go back. I will withdraw from your life very, very quietly to help you achieve your happiness. "


    This was the first time Ouyang Duan had spoken to Zhou Se in such a serious ma


    er.


    It was truly unbelievable.


    "Would you be so wronged?"


    "No," Zhou Se shook his head, "Uncle, I''m younger than you, so it''s easier for me to start anew. You and Li Bing Xin are both quite old, and you need a steady and long time of love more than I do. So, if my withdrawal can fulfill your happiness. I will be willing to leave. After all, I am not a shameless person.


    Ouyang Duan smiled. "I thought I''d kick you out even if I had to. "You won''t leave either. It seems that I have overestimated you."


    "What do you mean?" This man, what she had said just now was too emotional, but he didn''t know if he was moved or not.


    She had almost touched herself.


    "I''m serious. Uncle, can you be more serious? This is the promise I made to you. "Yes, a promise to find happiness."


    Ouyang Duan gouged her out with his arms. ''Stupidss!''


    "I don''t need that kind of promise. Also, don''t say such nonsense in the future."


    Nonsense? Was she not serious enough?


    Seeing her puzzled, Ouyang Duan asked her, "Have you ever thought about what marriage is?"


    Zhou Se pouted, "Marriage... They''re just two people who like each other and want to get together to live their lives together. "


    Hearing her words, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Zhou Sai Bai said, "What are youughing at? I''m not wrong either, right? Although the words don''t sound very nice to hear, it''s still reasonable."


    Ouyang Duan raised his hand and gently caressed her head.


    "Marriage is also a responsibility, in which everyone is responsible for his or her partner. Only immature people would say something like divorce and fulfillment. Men and women are the same. Entering a school anding up with a school; marrying one person and changing another wasn''t an easy thing.


    "Don''t ask any more stupid questions in the future, and don''t ask any more stupid questions in the future. If your ex-boyfriend turns around, I won''t help you guys."


    Zhou Se suddenly felt that these words made a lot of sense.


    She tilted her head and smiled. "You don''t need to help me, because I don''t like him anymore."


    He stared into his face.


    He did not know why Li Bingxin had left him.


    If Li Bingxin really did recover his memories one day, perhaps he would know the truth.


    He would definitely change his mind.


    The reason why she spoke such ugly words first was only so that when she was abandoned in the future, she could walk with dignity.


    They sat by the river for a long time before returning to her house.


    Ouyang Duan gave the key to the house to Zhou Se and said, "If you have time in the next few days, you should move your stuff over there. "Put all your goods in the basement. The basement over there is very bright. There''s enough for you to use."


    "Uncle, you still think these things are embarrassing?"


    "It''s not a glorious move anyway."


    Zhou Se felt that this man was either just bragging or a psychopath. How could she not like something that all men liked? It was so weird.


    The two went out to eat di


    er. Zhou Se invited Ouyang to carry them to the restaurant to eat hot pot.


    The two of them even drank a few bottles of beer before returning home. Zhou Sey down on the bed, dizzy.


    Ouyang Shuo went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he pushed at Zhou Se, who was already asleep.


    Zhou Se waved his hand, "Don''t move. Let me sleep for a while."


    "I smell something on me. Wash me before I sleep."


    "No, I''m sleepy."


    "Make you drink that much again," he said, pulling her to the bathroom and forcing her inside. Chou Se had a bitter look on his face as he took a shower.


    She had juste out of the washroom when Ouyang Duan beat her up and carried her.


    Because she wasn''t mentally prepared, she let out a scream, but then realized that this was her husband.


    Heid her down on the bed and kissed her tenderly.


    He had not touched her for more than two months, and now the mes ignited as soon as they touched her.


    The two of them tossed and turned until it was the middle of the night. Zhou Se did not know when he fell asleep, but when he woke up it was already dawn and she was alone on the bed.


    She got up and saw a note on the bedside table. "The food is ready. After you''ve washed up, eat. Don''t go hungry."


    Zhou Se smiled as he got off the bed and walked into the living room. Sure enough, there was breakfast on the table.


    She bit her lip and looked down at the note in her hand.


    Those who didn''t know would think that he had just gone out to work and would be back soon.


    However, she knew in her heart that she wouldn''t be able to see him for the past half year.


    Thinking of this, a faint sense of loss appeared in her heart.


    After washing up and eating breakfast, she made a call to Ouyang Duan.


    "Uncle, why didn''t you wake me up when you left?"


    "I was so tiredst night. I wanted to let you sleep a little longer."


    "But if my husband wants to leave me, I should get up and send him off."


    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m not going to die, there''s no need to exaggerate so much."


    Zhou Se scratched his forehead and said, "I don''t know why, but I still feel a bit ufortable after you left."


    Ouyang Duan knew this feeling. Thest time she left the base, he had been in pain for a long time.


    "I''ll try to get them back as soon as possible."


    "Uncle ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just calling you. Have a safe trip."


    "Alright, stop going to bars in the future and don''t always wear short skirts. There are so many freaks in society. If you dress up like that and go out, you will be at a disadvantage. "


    "Got it."


    He hung up the phone.


    Zhou Se sat in her room. She felt that the room was empty and felt ufortable. In order to get rid of this feeling, she called Wu Xiaoqing.


    The phone was answered just as he was about to hang up. "Hello, how are you?" came Wu Xiaoqing''s cautious voice.


    Hello? Zhou Se smiled speechlessly, "What a fart. I''m not good at all."


    Wu Xiaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. "Oh my god, it''s really you. I''m worried that the call has co


    ected and your husband''s voice is calling from the other end."


    "Forget it, my husband. Why did he call you?"


    "He came to me the other day to ask for your whereabouts, and scared me, okay? I''ve left behind the side effects."


    Zhou Saileng thought back to the expression on Xiaoqing''s face at that time.


    Wu Xiaoqing was puzzled. "That''s so fu


    y. I''ve already said that, why aren''t youughing? Is your husband by your side?"


    "Nope, I''m leaving."


    "Then why are you still looking so lifeless?"


    Zhou Se narrowed his eyes, "Xiaoqing, I ?? Guilt! "

 Chapter 864

    Wu Xiaoqing was puzzled, and then asked: "Guilt what? Because of that Li Bing Xin? "


    Zhou Se replied indifferently, "Yes."


    "Damn, I don''t think you''re feeling guilty. You must be full after all." What does her matter have to do with you? Even your uncle didn''t investigate it clearly, so why are you feeling guilty? "


    Zhou Se said in a deep voice.


    She was ashamed of her ignorance.


    Wu Xiaoqing understood Zhou Se''s personality and said after thinking for a while, "Little Se, those two are friends. Wu Xiaoqing understood Zhou Se''s personality and after thinking for a while, she said," Little Se, those two are friends.


    Zhou Saiben wanted to chat for a while.


    But she decided to just forget it. Everyone else had a job, but she didn''t have one. She couldn''t possibly continue being so a


    oying.


    Thinking of work, Zhou Se abruptly stood up. Damn it, I forgot about what I was doing.


    Yesterday, did her father-inw say that he wanted her to submit her resume at thepany today?


    Before she could finish her resume, she immediately turned around and went into her bedroom to open it on herputer.


    In the afternoon, she submitted her resume request.


    When everything was ready, he called Ouyang Mingxi and told him that he had submitted his resume.


    On the third day, she received an interview call from the Ouyang Group.


    On the way back from the group interview, she made a call to Ouyang Duan.


    This was the second time she had called him since he had left.


    Ouyang Duo happened to be in no hurry. He answered the phone and asked, "Have you had lunch?"


    Zhou Se looked at the time in the car. It was already 11: 40.


    "Not yet. I just got back from an interview with the Ouyang Group."


    "You''re going for an interview today?"


    "With dad around, of course we''re going faster."


    Ouyang Duo nodded and said, "You''re just going to work as a small employee, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "I know."


    "Which department did you invest in?"


    "Trantion Department, English Trantion."


    Ouyang Duan knew that she had graduated from normal university, so her English was not bad. "That job is very tiring. You might get a


    oyed when you firste into contact with it."


    "No matter what, I''m tired. It''s not like the sky would drop stuffing pancakes."


    Ouyang Duan nodded and smiled, he had a good understanding of the situation.


    During his first month at thepany, Zhou Se felt like he had almost lost half of his life.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t work hard enough, but because he had learned English when he was in school. It was too impractical for him to be here.


    There were too many specialized vocabry here. She had a lot of things that she could only learn on the spur of the moment.


    At first, she spent a dozen or so nights memorizing words every night untilte at night.


    Because the manuscript she tranted was either too slow or she always made mistakes.


    The head of the trantion department always called her names and criticized her.


    She had a thick skin ever since she was young, so she wasn''t afraid of being criticized, but she was truly afraid of her father-inw picking on her for her faults.


    Thus, he could only put a bit of pressure on himself.


    For the next ten days or so, she would not make any professional mistakes.


    However, because she had no experience in society and could not tter others, she was clearly ostracized whenpared to the two trantors who entered thepany together.


    Every time she was assigned a job, the team leader would hand over the most tiring originals so that she worked overtime every night.


    Well, she couldn''t go this afternoon, when she had been paid and everyone had gathered their money to go to di


    er, because the trantion had not beenpleted, and the director had told her to finish her work before she left.


    But nevermind, she wasn''t willing to eat with people who didn''t like her.


    This was called not specting at all.


    His phone rang around eight in the morning. Seeing that it was Ouyang Duan, Zhou Se was overjoyed. She immediately picked it up and said, "Hello, Uncle."


    "Where is he? His voice is so excited."


    "I... At home. "


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows. "Why are you hesitating at home? What''s the matter? Did you go to a bar again?"


    "No, what kind of person do you think I am? I''m really tired from working recently, how can I have the strength to go to a bar."


    Ouyang predicted that she would not do that, and that Gao Huai Qin had not called to say that she was going to the bar again.


    "Then pay attention to your health and rest well. Don''t be too tired, I didn''t want you to go to thepany for the sake of suffering."


    "Well," was what he said, but now that people were here, how could he not suffer?


    As the two of them were chatting, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, followed by the sound of a man''s voice. "Little Se, you''re really still here."


    Zhou Se looked towards the door nervously. Ouyang Duan''s cold and unhappy voice came from the other end of the phone. "What''s going on? Why is there a man at home?"


    The person who had arrived did not know what had happened at the other end of the phone.


    He walked up to Zhou Se and gently said, "I saw that you were still working overtime before I left. I thought you probably haven''t eaten yet, so I came to give you something to eat."


    "Thank you, Brother Su," Zhou Se held his phone and stood up to receive the di


    er, "Sorry for disturbing your gathering."


    "No problem, everyone has already finished eating and scattered. I just came over on the way." "How is it? Haven''t you finishedpiling the information?"


    Zhou Se frowned. Why isn''t she leaving? It can''t be that her uncle thinks that she brought a man home, right?


    "There''s still one more page to go. I''ll be going back after I finish flipping through it. "Brother Su, it''s gettingte. You should also go back quickly."


    Su Zhe gave her an ambiguous look and nodded with a smile, "Okay, then call me if you have anything you don''t understand. You''re just a little girl, don''t work toote."


    "Alright, alright, thank you."


    After Su Zhe left, Zhou Se heaved a sigh of relief and put the phone back to his ear. "Hello, Uncle."


    "You''re still working overtime?"


    Zhou Se thought about how lucky he was not to hang up just now, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to wash himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Yeah."


    "Then why did you lie to me that you were at home?" Ouyang Duan asked with a sinking tone.


    "I was afraid you''d worry about me."


    "Now that I know it, I''ll be just as worried."


    Zhou Se chuckled, "Alright, you don''t have to worry. My car is parked by the elevator door. I''ll get in as soon as I go downstairs. It''s very safe." "Besides, I''m living at your ce now, so don''t worry about the security guards."


    When Ouyang Duan heard herforting voice, he felt that he was somewhat sorry for her.


    She said she wasn''t going to work, and he insisted that she go, and it turned out.


    "Never mind, you don''t need to go to thepany from tomorrow onwards. You can stay at home."


    "What? That won''t be necessary," thought Chou Se. Wasn''t it just working overtime?


    "Alright, let me handle this. I thought that I wanted you to go to thepany to kill time, but I didn''t think that they would actually dare to order you around."


    "No one can order me around, this is my job. As long as I do my job well, I won''t be in the wrong. If they want to bully me, they definitely can''t. I will protect myself well."


    She herself was an unworldly person who had offended others. She couldn''t me others for being in an outstanding group.


    Ouyang Duan thought for a moment, cleared his throat, and asked, "Who was the man who just delivered your food?"

 Chapter 865

    Zhou Se turned around and looked in the direction of the door. "Colleagues."


    Ouyang Duan raised an eyebrow. "I heard that your tone is a little too concerned about you."


    "Excessive care? No, Uncle, we only work in one office, and he just happens to be sitting across from me. "


    Although Zhou Se knew he wouldn''t be jealous of her, hearing him say that, she still felt very happy.


    He felt like he was being cared for.


    Just a colleague? Ouyang Duan was also a man, how could he not understand a man''s personality?


    "There should be a lot of people in your office. So many people didn''te to bring you food, but that man just went back? He should still be single. "


    Zhou Se pouted, "I really don''t know. I''ve never asked around before. I''m here to work, not to care about someone else''s marital status. "


    Ouyang Duan was very satisfied with these words. He smiled and said, "Then you have to be careful. There are many suitable men these days without girlfriends. You''re young and beautiful, just like when you first entered the office, those experienced old men should want to deal with you."


    Ouyang Duan was very serious when he spoke. He was really worried about this woman being seduced.


    After all, she didn''t have much experience in society and her heart was rtively i


    ocent, so it was easy for her to be tricked.


    "Alright, Uncle. I''m already married. I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t. I''m not going to mess around, and I''m not going to worry about your style. "


    Ouyang Duo nodded. "That''s good. When can you finish it?"


    Zhou Se looked through the information. "There''s still one more point. After you''ve finished flipping through and checked it from start to finish, it will take about 40 minutes."


    "Alright then, don''t hang up on me. Go ahead and do what you need to."


    "Huh?" Zhou Se was stu


    ed. No way.


    "I''ll stay here with you. It''s fine, just leave it there," Ouyang Duo said calmly.


    "Then, okay, I''ll asionally make a sound to tell you I''m still here."


    As she spoke, she put her phone to the side and turned on the hands-free phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Dihua could hear her flipping pages.


    He could also hear her sighing when she was depressed.


    After 15 minutes, she finally finished tranting the information. She chuckled and said, "Uncle, I''ve finished tranting. I have to start checking now."


    "Mm, go ahead and check. I''m here."


    Zhou Se calmed down and started reading through the documents from the begi


    ing.


    After putting the documents in her drawer, she stood up and picked up her bag and cell phone.


    "Uncle, I''m done. I''m going downstairs."


    "Alright, we''ll hang up after we get on the car."


    Zhou Se felt warm in his heart, "Uncle, have you always been this warm as a person?"


    "Is this warmth?"


    "Yeah," she said, feeling warm and romantic.


    Nowadays, there weren''t many men like this. They didn''t y QQ, WeChat, Weibo, didn''t y games, didn''t smoke, and every day, they would work day and night. Their lifestyle was also pretty good ??


    Most importantly, his actions of protecting her just now had truly moved her.


    "Your demand is really not that high."


    "Alright, I''m getting on the car."


    He heard the sound of the car door closing on the other side of the phone, "Okay, drive safely. Call me when you get home."


    "Oh."


    After hanging up, Ouyang Dihua called his father.


    He rarely talked to his father on the phone, so when he did, Ouyang Ziyun''s father was somewhat surprised. "Ouyang, did something happen?"


    "I don''t have anything to do here, but I hope you can take care of Little Sal a little bit.


    How can a girl work overtime every day? "


    His father was a little confused. "What? Did Little Sein to you?"


    With a cold expression, Ouyang Duan said, "It would be good if sheins, but I can still help her out in the open." I called her and asked where she was, and she told me she was home. As a result, a colleague went to deliver food to her, and I only heard that she was working overtime.


    I can''t take care of her now that I''m not by her side. As her half a father, shouldn''t you care more about her? I can''t count on my mother. I hope you''ll be a little more concerned about this. "


    "Alright, I understand. Work hard, I will do my best."


    Ouyang Duan remained silent for a while, before a smile emerged on Ouyang Ming''s face.


    This brat was finally going to be concerned about others. It was a good thing.


    It was better to have a change than to let him live in silence.


    All these years, because of Li Bingxin, their family had undergone too many changes. It really was time to end this.


    The next day, after work, Zhou Se handed the documents to the team leader. The team leader saw that there were no big problems, then threw her another document.


    "This document will be avable this afternoon."


    This afternoon? This was clearly an impossible task.


    She stood beside the chief with the papers.


    The group leader looked at her in displeasure. "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Se said awkwardly, "Chief, I definitely won''t be able to find it this afternoon."


    "Can''t find it? Then what are you doing here? For fun? "


    This document was thicker than the one from yesterday. Moreover, it seemed like it contained a lot of information. The one from yesterday had been working overtime until 9 o''clock. The fastest would have to be 11 or 12.


    "Chief, I admit that I can''t work right now, but since you asked for this document to be given to you this afternoon, why didn''t you give it to me in advance?" Whether I work overtime at night or not, I''ll definitelyplete the task you assigned me. But now ?? This was clearly an impossible task. Forget about me, even if you give this document to another rookie, you wouldn''t be able to finish it. "


    The team leaderughed sarcastically, "I don''t believe that if you say you''re weak in business, what excuse can youe up with?"


    Zhou Se clenched her teeth. She was already prepared to be patient when she came here to work.


    But really, this was going too far.


    At the same time, several rookies entered the department. She watched helplessly as other people''s work became easier for her. She was not envious, nor did she require her leaders to treat everyone equally.


    However, this method was too despicable.


    Her patience was limited, so she decided not to.


    She threw the document on the team leader''s desk. "Then tell someone else to turn over this document for me. If they can find it by three o''clock this afternoon, then I will admit that I was the one who was making excuses. However, if the other party is also unable to find it, then I hope that you can apologize to me. "


    "What did you say?" Zhou Se, I think you don''t want to work anymore. Why, people who drive to work in an Audi don''tck that kind of sry, do they? Then don''t do it anymore, just roll up your things and run away. "


    Zhou Se clenched his fist. Damn it! Did she make a mistake driving an Audi to work?

 Chapter 866

    "Whether you want to do it or not is my business. What qualifications do you have to make me roll around? What happened to driving an Audi to work? Did I buy a car to swipe your bank card? Did I spend a pe


    y of your gas?


    If I''m not serious enough at work here, you can scold me and scold me, but you can use less of these boring reasons to mock me. I''m here to work, not to be bullied by you.


    I will do my best toplete the work that you have assigned me within your normal limits. But if you continue to bully me in this way, I''m sorry, I won''t serve you. "


    "If you don''t serve, then scram," the team leader shouted angrily.


    "Then please get the HR Department to issue a dismissal certificate. As long as there is one, I will immediately carry the package with me and scram. However, if you are unable to do so, please immediately apologize to me."


    The two of them quarreled quite a bit, startling the department manager.


    When the crowd saw that the manager hade out, everyone immediately returned to their seats.


    The manager scolded, "What are you all doing?"


    The team leader pointed at Zhou Se: "Manager Tan, I can''t take this Zhou Se anymore. I''ve given her some work to do, it''s fine if she doesn''t do it, but she''s still picking on me."


    Zhou Se bowed as he picked up the documents and walked in front of manager Tan: "Manager, I''m sorry. Today I''ve affected the order in the office. But what I said was the objective truth, this is the work that Group Leader Liu arranged for me today.


    She asked me to finish tranting it for her in the afternoon because it was urgent. Then I''ll have to get the files to her at least before three o''clock. But for a newbie like me, this is indeed a quest that I ca


    otplete.


    If Group Leader Liu gave it to me in advance, I could work overtime and also use my personal time to work. "I''m not that familiar with my business. This is my fault, but people like Group Leader Liu are obviously making things difficult for me."


    Manager Tan looked over the information. Group Leader Liu raised his eyebrows and nced at Zhou Se: "This is the workce, not a ce for you to mess around. This is the first time I''ve heard that there are people who pick and choose at work. "


    Manager Tan said in a deep voice: "Okay, you two don''t have to argue anymore. Group Leader Liu, the document you gave me is too short toplete. In the future, you need to prepare as many documents as possible in advance.


    If today''s situation is really like this, then find a professional to deal with it. You should know that even the senior staff are rushing this document. "


    Group Leader Liu was a


    oyed. Although he was not convinced, he still said, "I know, but there''s something wrong with Zhou Se''s working attitude."


    "Both of you have problems. You should not take up the job. Although Zhou Se''s logic is correct, his attitude is not good enough. You must correct it in the future."


    Zhou Se nodded his head and said respectfully, "I understand, manager. Next time, I will definitely correct my attitude."


    With that, she looked at Group Leader Liu and said humbly: "Group Leader, I was in the wrong when I argued with you today. I will pay attention next time."


    Group Leader Liu ignored her and snorted coldly, then turned around and left.


    Zhou Se knew that these people were not idiots. If he gave them a way out, they would definitely get off the stage on the spot.


    There''s no reason to act like a good boy after getting a bargain, is there?


    Because the manager had said something, Group Leader Liu was very unwilling to ept it.


    She gave Chou Se a new document, which contained more.


    "Give it to me tomorrow morning, will you?"


    Zhou Se really wanted to scold this disgraceful woman a few more times. However, thinking that this was the workce and not his own home, he decided to endure it.


    At noon, everyone went to eat, but Zhou Se refused to go.


    In the afternoon, everyone left work. Zhou Se was working overtime.


    There were only a few people left in the office from a little past six until she was alone after seven-thirty.


    Did she really think she was looking for a beating?


    She could have made money lying at home, but she insisted oning to thepany to enjoy this leisure.


    However, since he was alone at home and had to sell stuff, he might as well work overtime and practice his English trantion skills.


    To put it nicely, this was full of positive energy. To put it harshly, this was self-constion.


    While she was busy with her work, Suze came back and brought her food for the same reason asst night.


    "Little Se, let''s eat a bit before working overtime."


    Looking at Su Zhe''s attentive look, Zhou Se instantly felt what he saidst night made sense.


    It couldn''t be that this person really meant anything to her, right?


    "Brother Su, I''m losing weight all night, so I don''t eat anything."


    Su Zhe smiled and said, "You''re so ski


    y already and you''re still losing weight."


    Zhou Se pursed his lips, "Brother Su, you should go back earlier. I still need a while."


    "You, don''t be too aggressive with Group Leader Liu. She has a backer in ourpany, so you should try it out with her. Be careful not to get tricked from behind her back. Group Leader Liu has always been a stronger person." There aren''t many people in the office who would dare to go against her. You just arrived and you don''t know a lot of things, so you better be careful next time. "


    "She has a backer, so she should be reasonable," when Group Leader Liu was mentioned, Zhou Se got angry again.


    Su Zhe sighed, "Where do you get the logic from in this kind of ce? Whoever has the backing will have the right to speak. I think you''re just too naive."


    Zhou Se thought about it and immediately said: "Brother Su, I think it''s best if you don''te into contact with me too much in the future. I don''t want to implicate you in the future. You''re so nice to me, and even sent me food. If in the future Group Leader Liu finds out, then I''ll take care of you too. "


    Su Zhe wasn''t stupid. If he wasn''t scared, he wouldn''t havee to deliver food when no one else was around.


    However, he said, "I just find a little girl like you very pitiful. She''s been working overtime almost every day since she came to thepany. Your current appearance reminds me of when I first entered thepany. Back then, I also had to work overtime almost every day because of my inexperienced business. Everyone has already endured this, so you should justfort yourself and rx. I still need to go back to my books and prepare to roast, so you can do your best. "


    Hearing Su Zhe''s words, Zhou Se was puzzled again. This guy really liked her. He wouldn''t just leave like that, would he?


    Did she think too much?


    Hmm, that''s right. She was just a pitiful person. She came to give him a meal out of good intentions, so he made her look like a despicable person.


    No, no, no. This ca


    ot be med on her. If she had to me something, she could only me her uncle for guiding her badly ??


    She was taken into the ditch by the uncle.


    At 10: 30, she was only able to flip through two-thirds of the documents. As she was too sleepy, she decided to just lie down on the table to take a nap.


    Unexpectedly, he opened his eyes. He didn''t know when the lights in his office were turned off.


    She had always been timid, but now she was extremely nervous.


    She pulled out her cell phone, turned on the shlight, and looked around.


    The densely-packed cubicles made her panic.


    She got up and walked quickly to the door and turned on the light, but the light wouldn''te on.


    He opened the door to run out, but the corridor outside was long and dark.


    She bit her lips and shook her head. No way, if she couldn''t go out, she would be scared to death. She turned around and ran back to her desk to sit down. With trembling hands, she used the phone to call Ouyang ??

 Chapter 867

    When the phone rang, Ouyang Duo immediately woke up.


    He picked up his phone. He thought it would be an important call from the base, but when he took it, he saw Zhou Se''s number.


    He frowned and looked at the time. It was 11: 40.


    He quickly picked up the phone. If there wasn''t something wrong, she wouldn''t have called him sote at night.


    As soon as the phone was co


    ected, a choked voice came out from the other end of the line, "Uncle ??" "I''m afraid."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Upon hearing these words, Ouyang Duan''s heart immediately rose to his throat. His fingers gripped the mobile phone, his knuckles distinct.


    "Uncle, I identally fell asleep while working overtime at the office. When I woke up, I found that the lights weren''t on and I couldn''t turn them on. It was so dark outside, and the corridor was so long, I dared not go out alone. "Uncle, I''m scared. Talk to me."


    Ouyang Duo frowned. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll call someone to take you downstairs."


    Hearing that, Zhou Se hurriedly said, "Uncle, don''t hang up, I''m scared."


    She''d spoken of fear several times in a row, and Ouyang Duan''s heart had been wracked with emotions.


    Central European never showed himself this weakness.


    Unless she was really scared to the extreme.


    He immediatelyforted her, "Alright, alright, I''m not hanging up. Listen to my voice."


    He got up and went to the phone and dialed his father''s secretary.


    He asked his secretary to inform the security guards and immediately went to lead Zhou Se downstairs.


    After hanging up, Ouyang Duo said, "Why are you working overtime tonight? Is this job really that tiring?"


    "Isn''t it because of the Audi you bought for me? Our team leader is always targeting me because I drive the Audi to work. There were quite a few new members who joined the party at the same time, so she was the only one who always gave me the most work. I really can''t finish it. I can only work overtime. "


    Actually, Zhou Se had never intended toin from the begi


    ing.


    But now, she really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    If this continued, she felt that she would go crazy.


    Ouyang Duan''s face darkened when he heard this. "What is the name of your team leader?"


    Zhou Se frowned, "I really forgot. After I came here, she introduced herself once. However, everyone calls her Group Leader Liu. I heard that she has a backer in our group. "


    "Alright, I understand. I will take care of this matter." Ouyang Duan said with a calm face.


    "You''ll deal with it? How are you going to deal with it? "


    "I let her go."


    Zhou Se felt a bit guilty. He had heard that Group Leader Liu''s business ability was pretty good.


    If thepany loses a good employee because of herints, it''s not worth it.


    "Aiya, nevermind, I''m fine. I''m just grumbling. Although she did give me a lot of work, I was the one who couldn''t work. After a few more months of training, she won''t be able to make it difficult for me even if she wanted to. And we had a fight this morning, and I guess I didn''t lose out. "


    "You don''t need to be so easy to talk to, you also have other people backing you, you don''t have to be so patient, in the future, thispany will all be yours, do you understand?"


    Zhou Se thought that if his mother-inw heard this, she would probably go crazy.


    "Uncle, don''t, don''t. Promise me you won''t make things difficult for Group Leader Liu." "I don''t want Mom and Dad to talk about me. I can''t even take this bit of bitterness."


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Duan asked her instead.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "And if she continues to bully you?"


    "Where there''s oppression, there''s resistance. I''m not that easy to bully either." "What''s more, even if I retreat ten thousand steps, I really can''t beat that woman, but don''t I still have you? When that timees, you can help me, I''ve only been here a month, and I don''t want to make too many enemies for myself."


    Ouyang Duan nodded and smiled. "What do you think? Are you still afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. With Uncle apanying me, I''m not afraid of anything anymore." "Uncle, there seems to be footsteps outside."


    "Someone must have gone up to pick you up."


    Sure enough, the door was pushed open and the night guard came upstairs with a shlight, asking if anyone was there.


    Zhou Se immediately stood up, raised his hand, and said, "Yes, yes, master. There is someone here."


    After the security guards sessfully brought him out of thepany, Zhou Se felt that he was truly relieved.


    After getting on the car, Zhou Se put his Bluetooth earpiece in his ear and said, "Uncle, I''m saved."


    Hearing her rxed tone, Ouyang Duan rxed a lot. "Remember, you have to go home early no matter how busy you are. There''s no shortage of you in thepany."


    Zhou Se pouted, "Aiya, you don''t understand. This is not a base to obey orders andmand, this is a workce. It''s not as simple as you think. "


    "That''s why I said, who told you to hide your identity and go to work. If you let people know who you are from the start, I''ll see who dares to bully you." "No matter how strong someone''s backing is, it''s impossible for the Ouyang Group to be tougher than you."


    Zhou Se retorted, "But I just don''t like this kind of life. I feel more at ease like I am now. Moreover, I rely on my ability to work. If people know who I am, then no matter how hard I try, everyone will say that I am basking in your glory. "


    Ouyang Duan smiled. This girl''s life is rather clear.


    Zhou Se looked at the time and said, "Uncle, you should rest. I''m already on my way."


    Ouyang Duan answered and instructed, "Don''t call me when you''re driving. I''m not sleeping. I''ll be waiting for you. Tell me about your safety when you get home."


    "Yes."


    The corners of Zhou Se''s lips curled up. She didn''t know why she would be the first to think of him in such a terrifying moment.


    Was this the so-called conjugal effect?


    It was because he was her husband that she would subconsciously look for him when she was scared?


    But it was so magical. She hadn''t known him for long, yet she wanted to rely on him ??


    This habitual feeling of relying on a person was actually ?? It was really quite good.


    When he got home, she sent him a message. I''m safe.


    However, he immediately called back.


    Zhou Se raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Hello, Uncle."


    "I just switched on my cell phone and tried to get a WeChat signal. You can add meter. "In the future, when you work overtime, I can apany you."


    "Huh?" Zhou Se was truly shocked. This uncle who never surfed the inte actually opened WeChat in order to work overtime with her?


    Seriously... The sun was rising in the west, and it was amazing.


    Ouyang Duan found her reaction fu


    y. "What? Is it very strange?"


    Although Ouyang Duan could not see it, Zhou Se still nodded without thinking, "Isn''t it strange? "Uncle, tell me the truth, have you not noticed that recently ??"

 Chapter 868

    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows. He heard the words on the other end of the phone, but he hesitated. "How have I been recently?"


    Zhou Se thought about it and said, "It''s just a little bit of a change."


    How cold he had been.


    When he went to visit his family, he was even doing everything he could to chase him away.


    Ouyang Duan asked doubtfully.


    Change? Did he? He didn''t feel it at all.


    However... In the past, he had never contacted women. Even if they were his family or friends, he rarely made a phone call in the past one or two years.


    In any case, he knew that everyone was doing well, so there was no need for him to worry.


    Recently, however, he often called Zhou Se, because in his heart ?? Always.


    "Wasn''t I forced to do this by you? You''ve been in a daze all day, and it''s not at all rxing. "


    Zhou Se yawned and began to teach him a lesson again. "Alright, I understand. I won''t do it again."


    "You''re tired?"


    "At this time, it would be strange if he wasn''t tired."


    "Then wash up and go to bed early, and don''t stay up all night. The more you stay upte the next day, the worse your mental state will be. After a long time, it will be a vicious circle. "Be careful, don''t make yourself too tired. I''ve already said that I''m not happy, so you can stop. I''ll support you, hmm?"


    "Alright, I understand," Zhou Se nodded andzilyy on the bed, not intending to wash up.


    "Uncle ??"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for tonight, I suddenly feel ?? It''s so good to have you. "


    The corner of Ouyang Duan''s lips curled up slightly. "Mm, go to sleep. Good night."


    After hanging up, Zhou Se immediately fell asleep.


    Ouyang Duan could not fall asleep. He was thinking about what Zhou Se had said, and he was thinking about it very seriously.


    Ever since he started chatting with Zhou Se, he felt that his life wasn''t as boring as it seemed.


    People had to step out of the haze of the past.


    He seemed to have changed now because of Zhou Se.


    Gradually, he believed that he would get better and better, and his days with Zhou Se would get better and better.


    The next day, Zhou Se woke upte. She had really rushed all the way to thepany.


    I''m only three minuteste. It feels dangerous.


    She sat down on the seat and exhaled.


    Group Leader Liu rolled his eyes at her after seeing so many people.


    Chou Se pouted and pretended not to see it.


    She sat forward and was about to continue with the trantion of yesterday''s documents when she noticed that the papers on the table had disappeared.


    When she left thepany yesterday, the documents were clearly on the table, but she didn''t move at all.


    But now ?? Gone!


    Zhou Se rolled a few times on the table.


    Zhou Se stood up and asked, "Has anyone touched the items on my table before?"


    Everyone in the office looked at her, but no one said anything.


    Zhou Se lightly patted his desk and said, "The document I flipped through yesterday was ced on the table. It''s gone. If anyone moved, hand it over yourself."


    Suze, who is sitting across from her, gets up and takes a look at her. "Where did you put it?"


    "I... I put it on the table. "


    Group Leader Liu stood up in displeasure. "Why didn''t you put away such an important document?"


    Zhou Se lifted his hand and touched his forehead, feeling a bit a


    oyed.


    If someone tried to steal something, even if she put it in a drawer, it would still be stolen.


    Besides, he had been scared senselessst night. When he saw his savior, he immediately left with it.


    She really didn''t expect that in just one night, the documents would be gone.


    After all, they had never heard of anyone throwing papers in the office.


    Group Leader Liu stood up and walked over to her desk: "Let me tell you, Zhou Se, it''s too small to not finish tranting. No one on my team has ever made such a mistake. You''d better find the file for me. Otherwise... Otherwise, I''ll report this to the president. "


    Zhou Se bit her lips. She knew that what document she tranted yesterday was very important.


    Now that the file was gone, she really didn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t even have the strength to talk back.


    After Group Leader Liu finished, he coldly snorted and turned back to his seat.


    Zhou Se turned to Su Zhe: "Brother Su, what will happen if we lose the documents?"


    "Losing the documents is not a small matter. At the very least, you would be expelled. If it''s serious... The consequences would be unthinkable. "


    Zhou Se bit his lips and lowered his eyes. He couldn''t have lost the document for no reason, someone must have been targeting him.


    Thinking about it carefully, she didn''t offend anyone since she came to thepany, the only thing was that she had a fight with Group Leader Liu yesterday.


    She raised her eyes to look at Group Leader Liu. She must be itching for her to make a fool out of herself right now, right?


    But she could not be thrown out.


    It had only been eight hours sincest night.


    There were documents when she left, that is to say, after she leftst night. To this day she was in the hands of these people in the office.


    She bit her lips and walked out of the office. Group Leader Liu yelled: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the security room to check on the security guards."


    Group Leader Liuughed in disdain, "Is surveince something that a small character like you can watch just because you want to?"


    "Compared to the theft of thepany''s documents, even a small character like me has a good reason to look at the surveince cameras."


    After saying that, she turned around and left. Su Zhe followed her out and held her back, "Little Se, don''t be rash. If he wanted to see the surveince cameras, he would first have to apply to the department. This was a rule set by the security department. You have to get Group Leader Liu to sign it for you before you can get the manager to sign it into the security department. "


    "What lousy rule is this? There''s a thief in thepany, so there''s quite a bit of process to it. You don''t have to say too much."


    Su Zhe shrugged helplessly. "That''s the way thepany works."


    After she bit her lips and exhaled, she returned to the office and took out her phone, telling her to beg Group Leader Liu, who was waiting to see her embarrassed, right?


    She took her cell phone to the trantion department and dialed her father-inw''s number.


    After the call co


    ected, Zhou Se said in a hurry, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''ve got to give you a lot of trouble."


    Ouyang Xi Ming calmly said, "Mm, go ahead."


    "Um, my documents were left on the office table, but they''re missing. I want to go to the control room to see who took my documents."


    Ouyang Mingxi raised his eyebrows, "What happened? Did you offend someone in the trantion department?"


    "It''s not that I''ve offended you, it''s just that... It''s just that I didn''t do well. I workedtest night, so I put the documents on the table. "It''s quite eye-catching."


    Ouyang Mingxi smiled. This child still knew to admit his mistakes, it was better than trying to quibble and get him out of it.


    "Alright, you can go to the security department now. I''ll call their manager."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Using this rtionship to deal with this sort of trivial matter was indeed not good for her, but since she had this kind of rtionship to use, she shouldn''t be too stubborn.

 Chapter 869

    After entering the security room, Zhou se was assigned to be monitored, although there was no monitoring in the office.


    But there was one at the door. At 7:15 this morning, there were staffing into the office.


    During this period, no one left.


    That is to say, the document must still be in the office, but she doesn''t know whose hand it is.


    She thought about it carefully. Only group leader Liu could not get along with her like this.


    But coincidentally, group leader Liu is not the first one to enter the office.


    She dare not steal documents in front of others.


    When she got back to the office, she went to the desk of the first employee to enter the office.


    "Hello, I went to the monitoring room to have a look. Today you are the first one to work in the office. Excuse me, have you seen anyone hovering at my desk since you came here? "


    The female employee shook her head firmly: "I didn''t notice. I went out soon after I came."


    Zhou se frowns. This man is lying. She looks at the monitor and sees the moment when she enters the office.


    During this period, no one left the office except for a few people who went to the tea room.


    Why does she lie? Is it because she actually knows who took her papers?


    Zhou se looked sideways at group leader Liu, and saw that she looked at herself with a sneer.


    She clenched her fist. It''s nothing to do with group leader Liu.


    She nodded to the people in the office and asked: "I''ll ask again, really no one has moved my documents, right? If no onees out to admit it, I''ll have to call the police. Just now I went to see the monitor. Today, no one in our office has gone out since they came into the room. This document must still be in the office now, so I hope the person who took it will stop ying tricks. "


    She finished and looked at the first female employee who entered the office. The employee frowned modestly and opened the document in his hand.


    Zhou se snorted coldly. She clearly knew that it was in her heart.


    Still no one spoke, Zhou se had to take out his mobile phone and dial 110.


    "Hello, I want to call the police. I lost something very important in the office. You can..."


    Before she had finished speaking, group leader Liu hade up and robbed her cell phone. He said to the man at the other end of the phone, "I''m sorry, something has been found. You don''t have toe."


    Zhou se red at group leader Liu: "group leader, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Group leader Liu hung up her cell phone and put it back in her arms: "I tell you, it''s not a prank. I put the documents away for you. That''s what helps you grow your brain. Today, I found the documents on your desk, but what if they were obtained by business spies? Can you be responsible for thepany''s heavy losses. "


    Zhou SE''s heart surged. She wanted to suppress her anger.


    But really, group leader Liu''s attitude made her unable to calm down.


    She stepped up to Liu: "enough, are you a psychopath? How about I drive Audi to work yesterday? I''ll be punished if I do something wrong today. But you''re the old man. Why steal my documents?"


    "Steal? You''re crazy. "


    "You''re crazy. My papers are on my desk. You take them without saying a word. I asked twice, who took my papers and you just didn''t talk. If you don''t ask yourself, you are stealing. Haven''t you read a book? I don''t know what that means. "


    Group leader Liu gave a push to Zhou she: "Zhou she, I think you are crazy. You can say everything. As the team leader, I''ll teach you a lesson. Even if you talk back, now you insult me for stealing? I''m not going to let it go. "


    Zhou se sneers: "simrly, I won''t just let it go. You are relying on your seniority to sell the old."


    Group leader Liu looked at Zhou SE''s glib tongue and nodded: "OK, very good, Zhou se, you go to the manager''s office with me now, let''s talk about it."


    Just go. Zhou Se and group leader Liu enter manager Tan''s office.


    As soon as they left the office, the chatter exploded.


    Everyone knows that group leader Liu has backstage. They all agree that Zhou se is dead this time.


    After all, even manager Tan will give team leader Liu some thin side.


    After Liu group leader told manager Tan the general situation, manager Tan looked at Zhou Se and frowned: "Zhou se, why can''t you control your temper so much. This is thepany, not your home. If you want to lose your temper and go home, no one here has the obligation to get used to you. "


    "Manager Tan, I ept punishment for the part I did wrong, but for the part I didn''t do wrong, I hope you can be fair, it''s my fault to put the documents on the table, but group leader Liu stole my documents, is she right?


    If I hade in this morning, she would have taught me a lesson because of this. Even if I had my sry deducted, I would have nothing to say. After all, I put my papers on the table, which would really attract the attention of thieves.But obviously, I am not the only colleague who put the documents on her desk and then went off work, but she only targets me. She warned me of threats first, then of aggression. There must be a limit to bullying. "


    Group leader Liu sneered and red at her coldly: "do I bully you? You are the old man, you...... "


    Before she had finished speaking, manager Tan red at the table and said, "OK, you two are not finished. This is thepany. How many times do you want me to say it. Group leader Liu, as an old employee, you have a little consideration for your subordinates.


    Zhou has juste to thepany. It''s impossible not to make mistakes. Can''t she thank you for correcting her mistake? You can''t always be against her, it''s not good for anybody. You see, how could you work after a good day? "


    After hearing this, group leader Liu was very unconvinced: "manager Tan, how can you Why are you still helping her talk? "


    "She did something wrong, but didn''t she say it? She is willing to ept punishment for the part she did wrong. You''ve done too much about it. If the police doe today, you take the documents and don''t admit it. What is it not stealing? There is something wrong with you. You have to admit it. "


    Group leader Liu stares at Zhou se. They look at each other with disdain in their eyes.


    Finally, group leader Liu snorted and turned to go out.


    Zhou se stood in the same ce and thought that he and leader Liu''s Liang Zi were married.


    Looking at that woman doesn''t look like a gas-efficientmp. It''s better to be careful.


    "Little se."


    Manager Tan''s voice let Zhou se take back his attention: "manager Tan."


    "What is your rtionship with the president secretary?"

 Chapter 870

    "Ah?" Zhou se was in a trance for a moment: "president secretary? I I don''t know. "


    Manager Tan looked at her: "don''t you know? Then how can he call and let me take care of you. "


    Zhou se immediately pursed his lips and shut his voice. What''s the president''s secretary? It''s the president.


    "I don''t know very well either."


    Manager Tan looks at Zhou se. The little girl must have something to hide from her.


    But forget it. Since she doesn''t say it, she won''t ask.


    "OK, go out to work. Try not to have a conflict with leader Liu in the future. After all, it''s your leader. If other people are like you, how to arrange her future work. Now that you havee to work in thepany, you should keep your temper. If you have a problem to solve in private, don''t make such a big noise. "


    Zhou se nodded. If it wasn''t for Liu group leader to push her, she wouldn''t either.


    She just really freaked out because she lost her papers.


    After she left the office, she went back to her desk and sat down.


    Open the information, she rubbed her eyebrows and breath, and then began to work.


    Group leader Liu looked back at her coldly, but Zhou se didn''t answer.


    She was really in a hurry and finally gave the document to group leader Liu at 11:00.


    Group leader Liu threw the document aside, and didn''t even bother to look at her.


    She pointed to the document on the desk: "no, here are four documents. In order not to let you say that I am biased, you can choose which one you think you can do, and you will take which one."


    Zhou se is silly. How can she be so good suddenly? She feels like she is dreaming.


    She picked up one and left.


    It''s lunch time. Zhou se can go downstairs for lunch for the second time since he called thepany.


    The food in thepany''s canteen is average, so few people used to eat.


    Zhou se had a meal card. She didn''t want to go out, so she went directly to the canteen.


    She went in and had a meal. Just after finding a corner to sit down, Su Zhe took the te and sat down opposite her.


    "Little se, it''s rare. You''vee downstairs to have dinner."


    "Yes, is iron rice and steel for people? It''s better for them."


    "You should have thought so long ago. You can never finish your work. If you don''t have enough, you will have no energy to work."


    Zhou se smiled and said, "Su Ge, I see people go out to eat. Why don''t you go out?"


    "I''m not so particr about what I eat. I can do anything. It''s you. You didn''t go out."


    Zhou SE''s chopsticks stirred twice in the rice: "I''m not very particr."


    "So let''s say that we have a destiny. We all have the same idea. By the way, you Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Listening to Su Zhe''s question, Zhou se looks up at him with some vignce.


    Ask if you have a boyfriend.


    "Oh, I don''t mean anything else, just talking."


    Zhou se smiled. Just about to open his mouth, he heard someone calling his name behind him.


    She looked back and saw that it was Cheng Zeqing. Her face was a little dark. How could she synthesize it.


    "Little se, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong."


    Zhou se returned to God as if he had not seen him. "You can think that you are wrong."


    "Are you kidding? I can still treat you as air."


    "Yes, you can treat me as air," Zhou se continued to eat.


    Su Zhe leaned forward and said, "little se, you know me."


    Cheng Zeqing nced at Su Zhe and said, "of course, we know each other. I''m still her ex boyfriend."


    Zhou se stares at Cheng Zeqing: "why, is my ex boyfriend very proud? Do you want to tell my colleagues how we broke up? "


    "Colleagues? What''s the situation? You work here? "


    Zhou se disdains a smile: "may you work here, do not allow me to work here?"


    Cheng Zeqing stood still for a long time, then said to Su Zhe, "brother, can you let me sit alone with Xiao se for a while?"


    Su Zhe looks at Zhou se. Seeing that she has no objection, she gets up and goes to the next table: "little se, then I Go and eat. "


    Zhou se nodded and Su Zhe left with the dinner te. The reason why he agreed to talk to Cheng Zeqing alone was because he didn''t want him to talk about her rtionship with Ouyang group.


    After Su Zhe left, Cheng Zeqing immediately sat down opposite her: "Xiao se, why do youe here to work?"


    "Do you want me to report to you? Who are you? "


    Cheng Zeqing frowned: "Why are you so headstrong? Don''t you know that I care about you?"


    Zhou se said nothing: "I just want to say to you, thank you so much for your concern. I don''t need it. You seem to have too much control over a married woman. "Seeing Zhou SE''s attitude, Cheng Zeqing was somewhat helpless: "little se, did the Ouyang family force you to work here. Otherwise, if you can be a little grandma at home, why do you want toe here and be abused? "


    "Cheng Zeqing, you''re the one who drives the road. What''s the matter. I''ll tell you, don''t think it''s face that I promised you to sit here. I want to warn you that I agree to sit here. In thepany, no one knows that I''m the president''s daughter-inw. I hope you don''t talk around. "


    Cheng Zeqing disdains a smile: "affection you this is to y small clothes private visit, is this necessary?"


    "Is it necessary for me? Besides, I hope you will not know me after meeting me in thepany. We are not one of the world''s people now. We can avoid it or avoid it. "


    "Well, I''m afraid I will affect your life."


    Zhou se sneers. Look at his virtue. Compared with her uncle, it''s eighteen thousand miles away.


    Is she crazy at the beginning? How can she fall in love with such a man.


    No wonder her father always says that her eyes are not good. Now it seems that she is.


    Her eyes are not bad, they areme.


    "That''s right. It''s not a good thing to get involved with people like you. I''m afraid you will affect my life, can''t you?" Zhou se said and stood up and took up the te: "I have to say that, goodbye."


    "Little se."


    Cheng Zeqing suddenly stopped her. He got up and walked to her to block her way.


    Zhou se picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "elder martial brother Cheng, do you have any advice?"


    "Little se, I admit that I was wrong with you before, but the past has passed. Can we shake hands and make peace? Since then, we have been working in the samepany. If we don''t look up, we can''t really be strangers to each other. What''s more, your status is extraordinary now. I''ll point to your promotion in the future. "


    Zhou se disdained a smile: "I''m sorry. I can''t shake hands with the dinner te in my hand. It seems that even God reminds me that the man who has hurt himself must not be approached again. And elder martial brother Cheng, it''s a big mistake to ask me for help. Don''t you see that? I wish you were out of thepany. "


    She said cold hum and left. Cheng Zeqing looked back at Zhou Shuyuan''s back.


    He frowned. If he hadn''t just broken up with her, how could she have be the youngdy of Ouyang group.


    This woman, who doesn''t know how to be grateful, really makes people angry.


    As soon as Zhou se came out of the restaurant, Su Zhe caught up with him.


    "Little se, little se."


    Zhou se looked at him and said, "Sugo, you''ve finished."


    "Yes, I''ve been eating fast, but I don''t think you''ve finished yet."


    Zhou se shrugged: "I have a small amount of food. I didn''t eat much."


    "That man was your ex boyfriend just now."


    Zhou se looked at him and smiled: "yes, we just broke up this year, a new ex boyfriend."


    Su Zhe nodded and smiled. It seems that she is single


    "That man has no eyes. Don''t be sad, you are such a good girl. It''s worth cherishing by a better man."


    "Of course," Zhou se nodded, thinking that uncle was much better than Cheng Zeqing.


    "But I think that man is very handsome. How could you break up?"


    "Well How to say, it''s not fate. We didn''t meet each other at the right time. I was looking forward to marriage, but he was looking forward to his future career, so he left me and found a good backer. "


    "A little white face?" Su Zhe was a little shocked.


    Zhou se ha ha ha smile, small white face son these words pour really suit that dregs a man.


    "Don''t talk about me, SOGO. Can I ask you something?"


    "You ask."


    "Group leader Liu said that she was so arrogant because she had a backstage in thepany. Who is her backstage? She is so fierce."


    Su Zhe smiled and said, "it''s not very clear to all of you, but I heard from the hearsay that she seems to have made a junior for some senior executive of ourpany, and the rtionship between them should have been maintained for many years, because of this, group leader Liu has not been married."


    Zhou se is surprised, Junior What a blockbuster. Big news.


    However, it seems that group leader Liu is deeply hidden. He didn''t let others know who the gold master is behind her.


    "I think you''re very quick tempered, little se. Don''t let your mouth slip when you''re excited about the things I just told you. Otherwise, when you are in Ouyang group, you really can''t get along with it. It''s not to scare you. Be careful yourself. "


    "OK, I see, SOGO. Thank you for reminding me.


    I won''t talk to you first. I have to go back to the office as soon as possible. I haven''t read the documents I just received. ""Then you go quickly. I''ll go downstairs and have a smoke."


    "OK," Zhou left first. When he got to the office door, Ouyang Duan called.


    Hearing the voice of Ouyang Duan, Zhou se was in a better mood for a moment: "uncle, don''t ask me if I have eaten. I just finished eating and I''m going to go back to the office now."


    "How are you today? Is your work going well?"


    Thinking of the morning''s displeasure, Zhou se decided to turn it over and stop telling him.


    She smiled and said, "no, I''m happy with my work."


    He is so far away. If she only said bad news but not good news, he would be more worried.


    It''s better to make him happy.


    "Well, that''s good. Huaiqin just called me and said he wanted to invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 871

    Zhou se was excited: "Gaowyer invited me to dinner? No way. "


    "Are you happy that he invited you to dinner?" Ouyang Duan wondered what this woman was happy about.


    "Of course, why not? I don''t know anywyers among my friends. You say that my understanding is the most powerful barrister in the west city. I''ll break it off when I say it. "


    Ouyang shook his head. He even thought of letting this girl go out for dinner with huaiqin. He was crazy.


    "Forget it, just as I didn''t say it."


    "No, I''ve heard that. Why don''t you say that? I was invited to dinner by a good-naturedwyer, and it was on your face. If you say I don''t go, I''ll p you in the face. Uncle, I should do this. I have a phone call from Gaowyer. I''ll call him after work today. "


    Ouyang Duan''s old face suddenly turned cold. I saw that I would like to have dinner with huaiqin to make her happy.


    This woman won''t be looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Don''t you have to work overtime at night?"


    "It''s just a coincidence that I''ve had the most rxing job since I joined thepany. That''s what I''m preparing for tonight''s dinner."


    Ouyang Duan has no choice but to be a child: "OK, I don''t care about you. You can do it by yourself. Gao huaiqin is awyer. Don''t talk in front of him. His upational disease is that he likes to convict others. "


    "When you say it, I suddenly feel goosebumps."


    Ouyang Duan smiled: "OK, I have nothing to do. I''ll go back for lunch after lunch. Don''t be too tired in the afternoon."


    "Well, uncle, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se devoted himself to his work.


    After work in the afternoon, she made a phone call to Gao huaiqin.


    The two made an appointment. Zhou se left thepany at half past six and opened a hotel for the appointment.


    She didn''t have to eat with Gao huaiqin.


    She could also hear that uncle was depressed because she promised to be very happy.


    But she really wanted to meet Gao huaiqin, because he and Gao huaiqin were good friends when they were young.


    That uncle''s character should be well understood by Lawyer Gao.


    About Uncle Li Bingxin, she really has a lot of questions to ask.


    It''s just Gao huaiqin''s initiative to open her mouth, so that she can run to him to inquireter.


    When she arrives at the hotel designated by Gao huaiqin, she stops her car steadily and gets out of the car to enter.


    But as soon as she got up the stairs, she saw group leader Liu, who came out of the restaurant with a man holding his shoulder.


    Group leader Liu is about thirty, but the man looks I can be her father.


    This is her lover?


    See Zhou se, Liu group long face also has such a moment of panic.


    Because Zhou se is looking at the men around her, she is more nervous.


    She frowned and looked at Zhou se. Maybe she felt her sight. Zhou se moved it back to her face from the man.


    At that moment, Zhou SE''s brain was spinning hard.


    She was thinking about whether she wanted to say hello to group leader Liu.


    ording to etiquette, it should be, but in fact She felt that the expression on Liu''s face was to hope that she would not speak.


    All right, take a bet.


    She didn''t say anything to group leader Liu. She passed by group leader Liu and the man as if she didn''t know each other.


    After she left, group leader Liu stood stiff.


    The man looked at her and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Group leader Liu closed his eyes, clenched his fists slightly, and then there was a trace of clearness in the fundus of his eyes: "it''s OK, maybe he ate too much, and his stomach is notfortable for a while."


    She said something and another car stopped in front of her.


    When Gao huaiqin got off the car, he saw that the figure not far away was like Zhou se. He stood there and called out, "Zhou se."


    When Zhou se heard the address, he turned around and saw Gao huaiqin. She stood there and waved to him: "here it is."


    She didn''te forward to meet him, because group leader Liu and they have juste to Gao huaiqin''s side.


    Group leader Liu was a little surprised. No wonder this woman is so arrogant.


    Did it turn out to be apany that draggedwyers into it?


    Seeing Gao huaiqin, the man beside her also stepped forward quickly: "Gaowyer, so coincidentally, I met him here."


    Gao huaiqin smiled at his elegant smile: "manager Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes,wyer Gao is here for dinner, too?"


    Gao huaiqin said with a smile, "today I''m going to invite a friend''s wife to dinner."


    Group leader Liu did not dare to look back. He went to see Zhou se, but the man beside her looked back.


    "Well, I wanted to invitewyer Gao to go out with me. It seems that I can''t disturbwyer Gao''s interest.""Next time, this is my distinguished guest. I can''t neglect him."


    Manager Huo nced back at Zhou she. Not everyone can be a distinguished guest of a highwyer.


    "Well, leader Liu, you are busy. We will go first."


    "Walk slowly."


    After Gao huaiqin finished, he went to Zhou se: "little sister-inw, I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Zhou se said, wyer Gao, you can call me Xiao se. It''s like I''ve taken advantage of your seniority to call me sister-inw."


    "Well, call you little se. I''m notte."


    "No, it''s just the right time," said Zhou, raising his wrist and shaking it.


    Gao huaiqin nodded, "pleasee in."


    They went into the restaurant together. After Gao Huai ordered the meal, he poured her a ss of juice.


    He wanted to give her some wine, but Zhou se insisted on not drinking, saying that he was strict with his family


    Gao huaiqin knows that this little girl is pretending with him. I''m afraid that he willin to Ouyang.


    "Lawyer Gao, if you didn''t invite me, I would never dare to eat in such a high-end ce in my life."


    Hearing this, Gao huaiqin couldn''t helpughing and said, "after that, you cane often and report my name without spending money."


    "Ah? It''s true,wyer Gao. I find that you''re really amazing. You won''t open this restaurant. "


    Gao huaiqin bowed his head and smiled, "no, it''s my friend''s driving. I''m in the stock market. It''s ok if you have a few meals."


    Zhou se couldn''t help sighing: "I think it''s weak to open apany or anything. It''s better to open a restaurant."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "It''s nice to eat and drink every day without spending money."


    Gao huaiqin really felt that Ouyang Duan had found a living treasure, and ordinary people would not have this idea.


    When the meal came up, the two chatted while eating. Gao huaiqin said, "Ouyang is a little sulky, but he is very warm-hearted. In the future, when your husband and wife get along, if what he said is not right, don''t take it to heart."


    Zhou se was thinking about Gao huaiqin''s intention to invite him to dinner.


    Now it seems

 Chapter 872

    He''s helping his friends who are not at home. He''s stabilizing the army.


    Zhou se bared his teeth and smiled: "Gaowyer, don''t worry, my uncle is still good to me, and also very amodating to me. So far, he has not said anything particrly unpleasant to me. "


    In fact Uncle didn''t seem to say anything nice.


    Think about it. Is it her resistance to oppression?


    Well, it could be like this.


    Gao huaiqin listened to Zhou se saying that he thought Ouyang Duan was worried about his little wife''s depression.


    It''s just a waste of time.


    Zhou said, turning to another way: "not too highwyer, I really have a question to ask you."


    Gao huaiqin nodded: "I don''t dare to ask. You just ask."


    "Well Is Uncle Li Bingxin''s affection really that deep? "


    Hearing Zhou se say this, Gao huaiqin was surprised: "he even told you about the ice core?"


    "I found it. He has a picture of the woman in his wallet."


    Gao huaiqin smiled and said, "you quarreled because of this?"


    "Almost divorced," Zhou said, his eyes widened a lot. "Fortunately, he confessed everythingter, or we would be divorced."


    "He won''t divorce you," Gao huaiqin shook his head.


    "How do you know? It''s brother indeed. Uncle also said that."


    Gao huaiqin''s face was determined: "I know what his personality is after all these years."


    Zhou se nodded his head: "did uncle have this personality when he was a kid?"


    Gao huaiqin didn''t expect that Zhou se was so interested in Ouyang''s affairs and said happily: "well, he didn''t talk much before, but he was OK when he was with us. Maybe after a long time together, there will be morenguages inmon with each other. "


    "Is his rtionship with Li Bingxin really so good?"


    Gao huaiqin thought for a moment, "it''s hard for me to answer you."


    "Lawyer Gao, please tell me. If you tell me this, I have a secret to share with you."


    Gao huaiqin smiled: "Oh, this is to do business with me?"


    "It''s not a deal, it''s a secret sharing."


    Gao huaiqin raised his eyebrows: "let''s talk about how attractive your secret is."


    "I know why Li Bingxin married someone else."


    Gao huaiqin raised his lips: "Oh? It sounds really attractive. OK, I''ll talk to you. In fact, Ouyang and icin are really suitable, but unfortunately, icin''s family situation is not good enough to enter your mother-inw''s eyes. Your mother-inw is a famous trickster in the circle. "


    Zhou se thumbs up: "approval."


    Ouyang Duan smiled and continued: "their rtionship is actually good. If they could really get married in those days, they could live forever. Ice core''s temperament is very mild and not impetuous. It matches Ouyang very well.


    Of course, that''s just what I used to think. Now I think Ouyang should find someone like you. It''s not that life has been very depressing. It''s better to find someone whoplements his personality and live together. "


    "Lawyer Gao, you think I''m very childish."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Childishness proves that you have a good mentality. If ice core can have your good attitude, they can''t be separated in those years. "


    "Did my mother-inw destroy it?"


    In my opinion, your mother-inw is only part of the reason, and part of the reason is due to the inferiority of ice core. She feels that she is not good at birth and is not worthy of Ouyang. In addition, when shees to Ouyang''s family, your mother-inw is embarrassed everywhere


    Her personality is indecisive, and her inferiority is even more unbearable. Therefore, when Ouyang''s mother drives her away, she will leave like that. "


    Zhou se frowned: "but even if she wants to leave, she has to make it clear with uncle. I think it''s not proper for her to leave without notice."


    "If she had opened her mouth, did you think Ouyang would let her go? She left without saying good-bye. She was indeed Ouyang''s mother, but Ouyang was miserable. The whole person was lost for many years. "


    A man can put a picture of his beloved woman in his wallet for so many years


    Zhou se can actually imagine how painful Ouyang Duan was.


    But she I feel very ufortable.


    She took a sip of juice, nuzui said: "uncle really poor."


    "These two people are doomed to have no fate. Ouyang is pitiful and icin is pitiful. The mother-inw doesn''t like herself. The child has been lost identally. Her life is almost copsed, isn''t it? "


    "Children?" Zhou se was surprised: "you mean, Li Bingxin was pregnant?"


    "You don''t know?" Gao huaiqin looks at her.


    Zhou se shook his head: "Uncle Uncle didn''t tell me that. ""It seems that I''m talkative, but in order not to misunderstand you, I''d better make it clear to you. Over the years, why did Ouyang hate his mother so much? Because ice core was pregnant and he wanted to get married, but your mother-inw didn''t agree.


    Later, after Ouyang went out, your mother-inw made trouble with ice core. The damaged ice core fell and the child didn''t keep it. Although your mother-inw sent someone to take care of her, she refused to admit that it was her fault.


    The ice core was not investigated, but Ouyang felt a knot. In fact, let alone Ouyang. It''s hard for anyone to let it go. Have you thought about why Ouyang didn''t tell you about it? "


    Zhou se felt a little heavy: "he probably I''m afraid I can''t let it go. "


    "Fortunately, you can understand this in your heart. I don''t know if my talkativeness today will affect your mood, but I hope you don''t have any opinions on Ouyang because of this. Men of our age are not normal without the past."


    Zhou se drinks juice and nods in silence.


    Ouyang Duan saw her expression dyed dignified, some regret under the heart.


    I knew I would not allow Ouyang Duan to take care of his little wife


    Now It''s a disaster.


    "Little se."


    Zhou se looked back at him: "huh?"


    Ouyang Duan showed a warm smile: "life can be divided into several stages. The stage between Ouyang Duan and Li Bingxin has passed. Now, Ouyang Duan is yours, you know?"


    Zhou se nodded.


    But today''s news really shocked her.


    Although She knew it was over.


    But I don''t know why. I just don''t know why.


    After all, she is ater.


    Uncle doesn''t love her either!


    She suddenly felt that she was real and should not be involved in the rtionship.

 Chapter 873

    "Little se, do my words make you feel very stressed?"


    Zhou se smiled and looked at him.


    "Lawyer Gao, in fact, even if you don''t say anything, I feel very stressed recently, because In front of uncle, there''s something I haven''t been honest about. "


    "This is the secret you want to share with me?" Gao huaiqin asked


    Zhou se nodded: "every time I call uncle, I feel very sad when I hear his voice. I really want to tell him that I know why Li Bingxin married someone else. Because she lost her memory, she didn''t remember you, she didn''t love you, just forgot you.


    But I Just married, I was afraid that he would divorce me because of this kind of thing. Aren''t people all selfish? So am I. I''ve been struggling, should I tell him, you say Should I say that. "


    Gao huaiqin side smile: "because this kind of thing is really silly, in fact, you don''t need to do this, their emotional failure is not your fault, and they have be the past style, Bingxin married others, Ouyang married you, this is your final emotional destination."


    The truth is understood by Zhou se.


    But Zhou still felt sad: "I think I seem to be forced to be a third party. "


    "You find yourself unhappy. Their affairs have nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to get tangled up because of this kind of things. Do you think Ouyang would be so willing to quit if he didn''t know that ice core lost his memory before he married someone else?"


    Zhou se was surprised: wyer Gao, you mean Uncle, he knows


    Gao huaiqinughed: "Ouyang is not a person who likes to give up easily. The man who marries icin is good to icin. He has observed there for a long time. That person doesn''t care about ice core''s past, and doesn''t care about ice core and Ouyang''s feelings. And ice core was very dependent on each other at that time, so Ouyang would choose to quit. "


    Zhou se bit his lips: "why didn''t uncle tell me?"


    "The truth is the same as you just said. Maybe you still don''t want it. You are tangled up because of his past."


    Zhou se smiled silently, "but it''s so funny. I''ve been tangled up for so many days, so people know it."


    "So I said, in fact, you really don''t have to worry about Ouyang''s former emotional problems. You are ater, not a third party. These two statements are totally different in terms ofw. You have done nothing wrong. The problem is that Ouyang and icin are the two people. There is no fate. "


    Zhou se took a sip of the juice and said, wyer Gao, I didn''t think much about it. I''m not a person who can''t hold it. I just think The more you know how much they used to love each other, the less secure they are. What I want is a stable home, not a marriage that can be destroyed by my ex girlfriend at any time. "


    "So, you shouldn''t ask me about their past. Tut, it seems that I have said too much today. I have to go and apologize to your uncle. "


    Zhou se saw Gao huaiqin''s expression and smiled: "Gaowyer, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to me yourself."


    "Then have a good meal, too."


    I didn''te out in vain today, at least I know a lot of news.


    Zhou se thought so, and decided to turn depression into a big appetite meal.


    After eating, Gao huaiqin was going to take her back.


    As a result, she drove her own car. Seeing that she didn''t drink, Gao huaiqin agreed to let her drive away.


    As soon as she left, Gao huaiqin called Ouyang Duan to make amends.


    As soon as Joseph got home and turned on the light, the cell phone in his bag began to buzz.


    She went to the sofa, threw herself into the sofa and took out her mobile phone. Seeing that Ouyang Duan called, she picked up the mobile phone at will.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Are you full?"


    "Well, well? How do you know I''ve finished eating? "


    "Huaiqin just called me."


    Zhou se turned his back. It seems that the highwyer is also a master who can''t hold his breath.


    "What didwyer Gao say?"


    "All you just talked about."


    Chou se chuckled: "well, I don''t think I need to report to you."


    "Well, it wasn''t that I didn''t tell you about ice core amnesia. You didn''t climb to the top of the mountain with me. You thought I had finished telling the story and ran to the bottom of the mountain. Remember for yourself, is that right? "


    Zhou se frowns, as if yes.


    "But you can tell me at that time that the story is not finished."


    "I don''t think you have the strength to continue climbing, so I didn''t force you. We agreed to climb the mountain together, and I talked about where you went. This is the rule, we have to abide by it now that we have made it. "


    Zhou se is speechless. What he said always makes her speechless.


    She leaned back and rested on the sofa: "uncle, I think I can understand why you love Li Bingxin so much, and why you have to put her photo in the wallet for so many years. I know you are a responsible man, and I know what Li Bingxin and the unborn child mean to you. "Ouyang Duan nodded: "thank you for saying that. Thank you for understanding me. It''s just little se, listen to what I''m going to say next. The past has passed, she is very happy now, I am also very happy. The days are still ahead, don''t you think? "


    Zhou se was stunned for a moment: "you too Very happy? "


    Ouyang Duan nodded firmly: "yes, I also feel very happy."


    Zhou SE''s eyes turned slightly. "Uncle, why are you happy?"


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows: "do you need to say anything else?"


    "Of course, are you happy because I am happy or because I am used to the life without Li Bingxin now?"


    "Because my life is different from before. After I marry you, I can finally say goodbye to the past. Besides, it''s fun to be with you. Can I let go of the past to make me happy, and the bright future to make me feel happy


    Zhou seughs twice: "of course."


    All in all, because of her, uncle began to be happy.


    However, think of a period of time ago, their deliberate concealment.


    She still felt that she had to


    "I''m sorry, uncle. These days, I know why Li Bingxin married others, but I didn''t tell you. I thought you didn''t know, so I''ve been struggling. "


    "So on the day of climbing, if you hold on a little longer, I will tell you all the stories."


    Zhou se said, "I don''t believe it. You didn''t tell me that Li Bingxin was pregnant."


    This words, let Ouyang Duan Moment Silence

 Chapter 874

    Zhou se realizes that his words may make him ufortable. She looks at her mobile phone and gently calls out: "uncle?"


    Ouyang Duan felt guilty and said, "it''s a debt that I don''t want to mention again in my life. It''s my fault to hide you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Er


    Zhou SE''s heart is not good, but she is not the kind of person who is not good for herself or others.


    In particr, the other side is Ouyang Duan.


    She said softly, "uncle, there''s no excuse. Today,wyer Gao is right. I''m ater. If you don''t have my past in your life, I shouldn''t point my finger. I just said it casually."


    "I understand that no one will like to be cheated. I''m not good at this. There will be no secret between us. Let''s live a good life."


    Live a good life , it''s up to my husband.


    Now he is in a distantnd, she wants to live with him well.


    I can''t reach it.


    People are really strange species. They got married before they knew each other for a long time.


    Apart from physical contact, they don''t know each other very well.


    But Because he is her husband now, she should miss him.


    It has nothing to do with love, but she will think of her husband who is far away.


    Sometimes she was thinking, can people''s ideology really control people''s hearts?


    As a result Unconsciously.


    She''s probably tied to her husband.


    The next day at thepany, Zhou saw group leader Liu standing in the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing her staring at herself, Zhou se felt that the other side was looking for her.


    She thought about it or bravely walked over and stood in front of group leader Liu with calm expression.


    "Good morning, group leader Liu."


    "I''m waiting for you. I''ll call the card and follow me. I have something to tell you."


    Zhou se returns to Liu''s side after ying the card.


    Group leader Liu looked at himself coldly and went to the door. Zhou sennuzui quickly followed him.


    Talk about it, she doesn''t believe that the other side still dare to kill people.


    Group leader Liu took her to the back of the office building. When she saw no one left or right, she stood there and looked back at Zhou se.


    Zhou se was not afraid either. She picked a eyebrow. It was not her who did the wrong thing. She had no reason to be afraid.


    "Last night..." Group leader Liu said a few words and then suddenly he was silent and looked at her.


    Zhou se said calmly, "what happenedst night? I didn''t offend you. You walk on your Yangguan Road, and I''m passing my own wooden bridge. "


    "Since that''s what you think, I hope you can keep your mouth shut and stop talking nonsense."


    Zhou se doesn''t care to smile. He''s afraid that he''ll lift her.


    She can''t help but think highly of herself. She really doesn''t have that hobby to do those boring things.


    "I''ll take care of my mouth naturally. Your business has nothing to do with me, and I won''t talk nonsense in front of others, so you don''t need to spend the heart of a gentleman here."


    "Liu group leader sneers:" OK, know your rtion is hard, you are arrogant


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? Last night, not only you saw my secret, but also I saw yours. Aren''t you with the boss of the famous huaiqinw firm? Don''t you dare to say that you entered thepany because of the highwyer rtionship? "


    "Cut," said Zhou.


    Although she does have a rtionship.


    But this has nothing to do withwyer Gao.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, her mouth is long on the other side''s face. She just says it if she wants to talk nonsense. She doesn''t care.


    If she is not a junior, and if she is not cheating, how can leader Liu bear her?


    She turned around and was about to leave. Group leader Liu looked at her back with a little more calction in his eyes.


    Lawyer Gao saidst night that Zhou se is his good friend''s wife, isn''t he?


    So she''s married


    She walked into the office in front of her feet, and group leader Liu followed.


    Today, the work arranged by group leader Liu is not much, but it is not easy.


    Group leader Liu didn''t let her down because she found out the secret.


    Of course, she didn''t n to let anyone amodate herself.


    I just think the behavior of leader Liu is really annoying.


    Those who are the third child of others and destroy other people''s families are not worthy of forgiveness.


    And men who abandon their wives and go out to find women are not to be forgiven.


    In Zhou se ''s eyes, it was just a pair of adulterers.


    A monthter, Zhou SE''s work is getting better.


    She has gone from working overtime every day to working overtime once or twice a day.And when she tranted the materials, she did not use a dictionary anymore, which was a good thing for her.


    After dinner in the evening, Zhou se lies on the bed and brushes the sheets. Since she went to work, her Taobao shop is all supported by Xiaoqing and min.


    She began to pick up her old business in recent days.


    After watching it for a while, Ouyang Duan sent a video request.


    She picked up the video and chatted with each other for a while. While talking, a phone call came in.


    See the caller ID is Su Zhe''s number, she picked up the phone.


    "Hello, SOGO."


    Su Zhe asked enthusiastically, "little se, are you still at work?"


    Zhou se said lightly, "no, I''ll be back after half an hour''s work tonight. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I made some dinner to send it to you. If you''re not here, I won''t go to you."


    Zhou se feels strange and stressed.


    Recently, Su Zhe has been over enthusiastic about his performance.


    At first, she suspected that she had thought more, but these days, she felt that it was not so simple as thinking more.


    Although the other side didn''t do anything to themselves, what if the other side really had any thoughts?


    She decided to say, "Su Ge, you won''t have to bother so much in the future. I''ve adapted to everything in thepany, and you don''t have to take special care of me anymore."


    Su Zhe was embarrassed and said, "Oh, well, I don''t have any other meaning, that is to say, we are all colleagues and should take care of each other."


    "Sugo, I don''t mean anything else. We are all colleagues. If we go too close, we will be gossiped."


    Su Zhe immediately said, "I''m not afraid."


    Zhou se is not a fool. If he is not afraid, he will not only care about himself behind his back.


    "But I''m afraid, Su Ge. I was not so popr in our department, so I''d better work on my own."


    Su Zhe should say: "I know, group leader Liu always makes trouble for you, but She has backstage, so don''t take it to heart. "


    "I don''t care how she is, I just want to work hard, don''t want to be talked about, don''t want to implicate you, also implicate myself. Besides, I''m afraid my husband will misunderstand me. "


    "Husband?" Su Zhe was a little surprised: "you Are you married? "

 Chapter 875

    Zhou se nodded, "yes, I''ve been married for more than eight months."


    "Then why have you never told us all?"


    "I don''t think I need to tell you anything. I go to work, not to talk about family affairs."


    Su Zhe''s tone has been somewhat alienated: "but if you don''t say it, others will mistakenly think that you are single, you will..."


    Zhou se raised his eyebrows and said, "what will happen?"


    "Forget it. I can''t tell you that. There''s something else to deal with. Hang up first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Didi''s busy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhou seughs. It seems that Su Zhe is really


    Now think about it. Her uncle is really powerful.


    But now I offend Su zhezhen, OK?


    Originally, because of the rtionship between group leader Liu, she was unable to move in the office.


    Now Forget it. Let him alone. The soldiers will cover the water.


    Just after the phone hung up, Ouyang Duan''s video request came back.


    Zhou se connects the video, Ouyang end over there is in a hurry: "what''s the matter? You can''t get the video all the time."


    "It''s not that I can''t get through, it''s a colleague calling me."


    "It''s sote. Who will call you? If you have something, can''t you go to thepany tomorrow?"


    "A male colleague who wants to pursue me thinks I''m working overtime and has cooked me nutritious soup," Zhou said with a smile


    "After you? What''s the matter with men now? Some married women have their own ideas. "


    The point is that the other side didn''t know she was a married woman.


    She didn''t tell thepany that she was married.


    But she doesn''t n to let uncle know about it. If Uncle knows about it, he will scold her.


    "Maybe I''m charming, but they didn''t say they wanted to chase me. It''s just that if you have nothing to do with it, you''ll always send me a meal and a soup. "


    Ouyang Duan''s face was ck: "this man won''t be the one who will deliver you the meal that time."


    "Well, that''s him."


    "Stay away from him in the future. It''s an order, not a request."


    Zhou se spits out his tongue: "they didn''t say they wanted to chase me, but they were a little ambiguous to me."


    "Eat people''s mouths."


    "So, I didn''t eat what he gave me. I didn''t either."


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows: "I said one sentence and you dealt with me two sentences."


    Zhou seughed and said, "I''m telling you that I''m still popr. If you don''te back soon, I don''t know how many men are waiting for me. "


    "Can you, a woman, die for a while?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m poor in physique," Zhou said with a forthright smile. "OK, uncle, don''t be angry. I just told that colleague. I said I would let him talk less to meter, because I''m afraid my husband will be angry."


    "What did he say?"


    "Hang up angry."


    Ouyang Duan snorted coldly: "this kind of man is called without grace. If you can stay away, stay away."


    Zhou se nodded, "yes."


    Ouyang Duan picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ll tell you good news. I can go back to the west city at thetest next month. Your good day is over."


    When Zhou se heard the first half, he was so happy that he wanted to dance.


    But after listening to the second half of the sentence, she suddenly felt that the man owed too much.


    How can there be such a person? He has been sshing cold water professionally for a hundred years and never fails.


    This is really nobody.


    "The good day for you toe back to me is over. Who do you think you are, Yama? You areing back to see me on the road?"


    "Nonsense, I mean, I will be very strict with you when I go back. In the future, if you want to do something messy, I will deal with it very seriously. "


    Zhou se turned a white eye: "uncle, to be fair, I''m a very disciplined person. Can you not look down on people so much?"


    "Do you want to make a bet with me?"


    "Well, what''s the bet?" Zhou se held her arms. She was a girl with strong desire to win.


    "I''ll bet I''ll see if you''ll make trouble when I go back. If you don''t make trouble in a month, you''ll win. But if you make trouble in a month, I''ll win. "


    "And the stakes?"


    "If you win, I will try my best to ignore you. But if you lose, you have to listen to meter. "


    Zhou se turned a white eye. He had to be free for the second half of his life.


    Think of it as if it''s not too hard: "then how can it be called trouble."


    "If the people are angry, it will be counted as if they are angry with others."


    "No way, I don''t believe you never provoke others?""I seldom blush with outsiders."


    "Last time I went to see you, you lost your temper with me."


    Ouyang Duan frowns. The girl really remembers her revenge: "you are my wife and belong to her own people."


    Zhou se is speechless. He says everything anyway.


    What''s the point of this bet? "I don''t think it''s fair to me."


    "Don''t worry, once you do, let''s define it together."


    "That''s OK," Zhou se raised his eyebrow and smiled. "Uncle, I''m going to brush the list. I won''t talk to you anymore."


    "Brush your baby?"


    "Well, what else can I do?"


    "Can''t you study in the evening?"


    "What are you learning? A good example to learn from Lei Feng? "


    "You can''t talk without choking, can you?"


    Zhou se giggles. She just likes to tease and annoy him. What can we do?


    Ouyang shook his head and said, "OK, you''re busy. I won''t tell you. I have to write a report."


    After closing the video, Zhou se is in a rxed mood. Lying in bed, she covers her lips and chuckles.


    In another month, the life of their husband and wife will begin.


    So happy.


    But who said it? It''s so sad.


    She was very excited the night before. When she joined thepany the next day, everything changed.


    As soon as she entered the office, she heard a noise of discussion.


    After seeing her enter the room, the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Zhou se looks puzzled for a moment. She slowly walks to her desk and sits down.


    Everyone looked at her with sharp eyes.


    She thought about what she did not do wrong yesterday. She looked at Su Zhe and said softly, "brother Su, is there anything in the office?"


    Su Zhe raised his eyes and looked at her coldly without saying a word.


    She frowned at the thought that he hung up his phonest night. I''ll go. It seems that this man, she really offended thoroughly.


    Group leader Liu sat in his seat and said coldly, "Zhou se,e and get your work today."


    Zhou se got up and walked over. Group leader Liu left the documents on his desk.


    She really felt that the most normal thing today is the group leader Liu who still looks down on her.


    She went back to work, and after more than two hours, she got up and took the cup to the tea room.


    Originally intended to receive water, but heard the voice of discussion.

 Chapter 876

    "Still pretending to be an unmarried girl, I would say that she is not so simple, you still don''t believe it."


    "Nowadays, it''s popr for young girls to get married as soon as they graduate. Zhou se is in a rush."


    "Who says no?"


    "But this woman doesn''t say she''s married. She''s just trying to hook up with men."


    "Yes, I think so."


    Zhou se bit his lips and held the teacup in his hand. These women who broke their mouths said that she was.


    This morning she faintly felt that these people were talking about her, because as soon as she came into the office, everyone stopped talking.


    But how do you know this? Is it


    Su Zhe?


    Only he knows about it.


    Besides, she just told himst night.


    Does he have an affair with himself and retaliate against her?


    She really looked down on the amount of men these days.


    Last night I was very considerate of her cooking soup, and I will speak ill of her in the wholepany the next day.


    It''s OK.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s true that she got married. It''s OK for others to talk about it.


    She doesn''t care, not a bit.


    She stepped into the tea room and saw her go in. Several people who were talking with their backs to her immediately went out.


    Zhou se went to the water fountain and said, "I''m married, but I haven''t concealed the fact of my marriage. It''s just that no one of you asked me, so I didn''t say it. You don''t have to talk about me behind my back. Even if you say it in front of me, there is no problem. "


    Three people stand to look back to Zhou se, her water just finished, turn back to three people smile: "you don''t have to go, I can go, you continue to discuss it."


    Zhou se felt that he was not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.


    I didn''t tell you her married status before, but I think too much about it.


    She thought she was a likable person, and she would be able to get along well with everyone when she came to work in thepany.


    If she tells people she''s married, they may ask about her husband.


    She doesn''t like to cheat. If she''s cheated, she''ll lose more than she deserves.


    Her idea is so simple.


    And She really didn''t cheat anyone. They didn''t know that she was married just because no one cared and asked.


    Now how can we say that she conceals it? It''s so speechless.


    After returning to the office, Zhou SE''s eyes fell coldly on Su Zhe.


    He should have lived in such a dark life without a girlfriend.


    Feeling her eyes, Su Zhe looked up at her, then nced at her coldly and looked away.


    Zhou sedong squatted the teacup on the table and stood up.


    "I know everyone is talking about my marriage. Yes, I''m married. Just a few months ago, but I''m married. It has nothing to do with you all. This is thepany and the ce of work. I hope you can talk about my business less in the working hours. I want to talk about it. I want to have a group discussion in the off hours."


    Group leader Liu snorted: "we can say without asking you. Don''t make it as if people in the office are bullying you. Is it interesting?"


    Zhou said with a smile, "ording to leader Liu, everyone is curious about your business. We haven''t asked, why don''t you say it, but you say it, and we''re all listening. "


    "Zhou se you..." Group leader Liu was enraged and red at her.


    With a smile on her lips, Zhou thuyang decided that if leader Liu dared to say another word, she would show her.


    Zhou se chuckled: "I''m here to work, not to be angry. Those who are morally demoralized can be aboveboard. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why can''t I hold my head up?"


    Zhou SE''s voice just fell, and Su Zhe on the opposite side didn''t smile: "OK, Zhou se, don''t look like what you said. Others don''t know, but I know that you don''t let others talk about you behind your back. Have you ever talked less about others behind your back?


    If you don''t talk about other people, let''s talk about group leader Liu. Did you ask me about the background of group leader Liu before. Seriously, you are a viin who likes to talk about others, and you have the face to talk about others here. "


    Zhou se stares at Su Zhe. This man is going to die.


    How dare you scold her in front of her?


    "Group leader Liu, today I''m not afraid of being bullied by others. I really don''t like this woman. She asked about you when she first came to thepany. Because of your quarrel, she also asked me if you were covered with such disgusting words.


    I haven''t told anyone about it, because I don''t like to talk about others behind their backs, and I really don''t want to mix up with such people. I really think it''s a shame to say such a thing. I thought it would be over for a while, but I didn''t expect that some people just didn''t know how to stop it. It''s not toote for me to say it now. "Zhou se has no words to smile. Su Zhe says the same thing.


    Let her suffer instantly.


    But she''s not afraid.


    She didn''t do anything wrong while people were watching.


    "Su Zhe, OK, a big man''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open is amazing. I just found out now that your face is disgusting. "


    Su Zhe looked at Zhou se with a disdainful look on his face: "it''s disgusting for me to tell the truth? What about talking about others behind your back? Isn''t your behavior abhorrent? "


    "Su Zhe, do you dare to pat your conscience and tell the truth? I''m talking about people? It''s clear that you told me that group leader Liu was hired to have a backstage. Let me be careful of her. You criticize people behind their backs, and now you want to nt things on me? Are you still a man? It''s just disgusting. "


    Leader Liu pped the table: "enough Zhou se, I know you are not a good thing from the first day you enter thepany. After doing it, he admitted that he had nted the stolen goods on others. You still have the face to say me, how about you.


    You didn''te in by rtionship. I saw it with my own eyes that day. You ate with the boss of huaiqinw firm. Dare you say you didn''t work by his rtionship? "


    Listen to leader Liu, Su Zhe is nervous.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou se came in through the rtionship with Gao huaiqin.


    Who doesn''t know who is Gao huaiqin in the west city


    He wondered, what is her rtionship with Gao huaiqin?


    If she is really Gao huaiqin''s rtionship, what he is doing now is not Did you offend her?


    He began to regret that he shouldn''t be impulsive and talkative just now!


    I heard leader Liu say that.


    Zhou se raised his eyebrows and looked at her, with a bad smile on his lips.


    "Yes, I dare to p my chest and say, I''m not here on the basis of a highwyer. What about you? Team leader Liu! "

 Chapter 877

    Zhou se clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "who were you with that day to see me eating with Gaowyer? What''s the rtionship between the manager Huo you are holding? As far as I know, his wife is not you. "


    She didn''t want to, but now she is really stimted.


    When she couldn''t bear it the most, others poured hot water on her.


    Her heart, which could have calmed down, was even hotter now.


    I can''t bear what I want to bear.


    As soon as Zhou se finished, group leader Liu rushed forward and pushed her to the ground: "Zhou se, you crazy man, I''ll fight with you."


    Zhou se is not willing to show weakness, turn over and press on group leader Liu.


    After all, she is young, and she will not lose to leader Liu at all when ites to fighting.


    She turned over and pressed group leader Liu under her.


    Group leader Liu tried to p her, but Zhou se mped her down.


    Zhou se was going to do a good job following the women.


    But her stomach, suddenly hit bursts of pain.


    Zhou se frowns, Liu group leader takes the opportunity to pull her down again, just at this time, manager Tanes back from the meeting outside.


    See these two people scuffle together but no one pull, manager Tan angrily said: "what are you doing here? Don''t do it in the end. If you don''t do it, you will pack me up and leave."


    Liu group leader hears the sound to stop, she quickly stands up, but Zhou se clenches his teeth and eyes, reaches out to cover his stomach and curls up into a ball.


    Group leader Liu looked down at Zhou Se and said angrily, "stop pretending, and get up quickly."


    Manager Tan came forward: "what''s the matter?"


    "This woman I can''t take this employee with me, manager Tan. From now on, this trantion department has me or not, she or not


    "All right, both of youe to my office."


    With that, manager Tan turned and walked angrily to the office.


    Zhou se felt a good stomachache. It was as if two knives had been inserted into her abdomen.


    Shey there and groaned, "it hurts, it hurts..."


    Group leader Liu disdained: "it''s really nice of you to y this y. Why, you want people all over the world to use me of bullying you? Tell you, I''ll bully you. It''s not over today. "


    Liu group leader is saying, manager Tan hears this painful chant sound to walk back.


    She went to Zhou SE''s body and squatted down. She saw that her forehead was full of sweat and her facial features were twisted together. She pped Zhou SE''s shoulder nervously: "what''s wrong with you, Xiao se?"


    "Stomach My stomach It hurts. "


    "Stomachache?" Manager Tan took out his mobile phone and immediately called the emergency number: "it''s OK, wait a moment, the ambnce wille."


    Group leader Liu went back to Zhou SE''s side and said, "manager Tan, this is the trick of this woman. Don''t be cheated by her. You know, this woman is married and still pretends to be single here. She''s really cunning. "


    "Married?" What is the ideal of Tan Jing to ask: "little se, are you pregnant?"


    As soon as manager Tan''s voice dropped, group leader Liu on one side immediately shut down.


    Zhou se shook his head in pain: "no I don''t know. Call an ambnce. I have a stomachache. I can''t stand it. "


    Manager Tan saw what she was like now, and vaguely felt something was wrong.


    Fearing something would happen, she immediately stepped aside and made a phone call to the president''s secretary.


    After all, it was the president''s secretary who asked her to take care of Zhou se.


    In less than three minutes, the president came with his secretary.


    All the people were frightened to see the presidenting.


    Especially group leader Liu, she didn''t think it would disturb the president.


    At this time Zhou se had fainted in pain.


    Ouyang Mingxi squatted down in front of Zhou se, patted her on the shoulder, and said anxiously, "little se? Little thrall? What''s going on? "


    "President, Xiaose should have passed out," manager Tan came over and reported truthfully.


    "Can''t I see it? I''m asking what''s going on, the ambnce. "


    "The ambnce should be here soon," said manager Tan. The staff of the emergency center arrived and took Zhou se away.


    Ouyang Mingxi left with the president secretary and manager Tan.


    Group leader Liu stood in ce for a long time.


    Even Su Zhe was scared. He didn''t expect Zhou se to know the President


    It''s over. It''s really over. He shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    He stood in line this time, obviously in the wrong position.


    I knew I should bear it. It''s over. It''s really over.


    Zhou se was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Tan suspected that Zhou might be pregnant, so the doctor avoided all the items that pregnant women could not check.


    After the examination, the doctor told Ouyang Mingxi clearly.Zhou se is indeed pregnant. ording to the B-ultrasound results, it should be about eight weeks.


    Ouyang Mingxi''s face suddenly became serious: "how about now? Are adults and children in danger?"


    "The child has some signs of threatened miscarriage and has to be hospitalized."


    Ouyang Mingxi''s face is serious: "then live, no matter what method you use, you must keep this child."


    When Li Bingxin lost a child, Ouyang hated his mother for so many years.


    If this child has any problems again, he can''t imagine whether his son will break up with Ouyang''s family from now on.


    Manager Tan has been in the office for more than 20 years. She must have this vision.


    She is now quite sure that Zhou se has nothing to do with the president''s secretary, but with the president.


    It''s just this rtionship She really didn''t dare to specte.


    Ouyangming hopes to tell manager Tan, "what happened to Zhou se, you will go back to investigate now and give me a report on everything that happened today."


    "Yes."


    After manager Tan leaves, Ouyang Ming hiliko takes out his mobile phone to call Ouyang Duan. No matter what the result is, Ouyang Duan must know about it.


    At the beginning, no one answered the phone. Ouyang Mingxi was really in a hurry. He called the base office directly.


    Ouyang Duan is on a mission. The mobile phone is not brought.


    He asked someone to leave a message for Ouyang Duan, saying that there was something urgent, and asked him to call his father as soon as he came back.


    In order to prevent Ouyang Duan from taking this matter seriously, he also specifically charged that it was Xiaose''s business, which was very important.


    Ouyang Mingxi still has a very important meeting. There is no way to dy it. He can only ask the Secretary to stay. He will go back to deal with the business.


    After an hour and a half, Ouyang Duan''s phone call came.


    Seeing his son''s number, Ouyang Mingxi interrupted the meeting directly and went to the door to pick up the phone.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? You asked me to call you to talk about Xiao se. What''s the matter?"


    "Ouyang, Xiaose is pregnant. There is a little sign of miscarriage."

 Chapter 878

    Zhou se woke up to find that he was in the hospital, and her mother was at the bedside with her.


    When she woke up, her mother looked worried: "how are you, little se?"


    "Mom? How are youing? What''s the matter? "She looked at her mother with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Do you know that you really scared your mother to death?" Zhou''s mother hurriedly held her in her arms.


    Zhou se thought about it carefully. That''s why she started fighting with group leader Liu in the unit.


    The two fought fiercely, andter she had a deep pain in her stomach.


    After that, she had no impression.


    "Mom, how can Ie to the hospital? How can youe?"


    "Your father-inw called me and said you were in hospital. Let me apany you. When I came, he told me that you were pregnant and had a fight with someone, which almost led to miscarriage. You said you child How do you Why are you so tiger? How can you fight with others when you are pregnant. If my grandson has any glitches, I can''t spare you this stinky girl. "


    "Pregnant? Who? Me? " Zhou se raised her finger to her face. She was confused. She was joking internationally. She didn''t know she was pregnant.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to have a baby so early.


    She thought she was a little bit small and wanted to wait a few more years.


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    Zhou se shook his head: "I I don''t know at all. "


    "I don''t know if I don''te on my regr leave?"


    "Not all of us have the asional time when we are dyed due to stress."


    When I was in college, Xiaoqing was afraid of failing in CET-4, so she didn''t take a regr leave for three months in a row.


    And min is also, her regr leave is also dyed as soon as she is in a hurry.


    So ah, she didn''te during her holiday and didn''t pay much attention. She was in thepany recently, so she was under a lot of pressure


    Listen to her say so, mother worried rubbed her head, this girl is still a child, how to be a mother.


    "Mom, why do you look at me with such pitiful eyes? I It doesn''t look so pathetic. "


    "It''s not tragic. I got married at a young age. I have to marry someone who is not around. You said, if you didn''t listen to your father, how could you end up like this? No one cares if you are pregnant. It''s almost a small birth, but the husband is not around. What''s the matter? Your father is such an old fool that he just hurt you. "


    Zhou se reached out to her mother, and her mother held her hand tightly. She smiled and said, "Mom, don''t me my father, let alone Ouyang. He also has his own work. He can''t go around me because he is married. Besides, didn''t you go into the delivery room alone when you gave birth to me? "


    "You don''t know, there are two biggest regrets in my life. One is that I didn''t wear the wedding dress when I was married, and the other is that your father didn''t apany me when you were born. Women, sometimes, really don''t care whether they are rich or poor, but they care about some details.


    My mother objected to your father''s introduction of Ouyang Duan to you at the beginning, but she didn''t want you to follow my old way. It turned out that I didn''t have it, neither did you. "


    Mother said the sad look of drooping eyes.


    Zhou se is coquettish: "oh mother, don''tin about such trifles. You think better. Ouyang Duan knows how to hurt people. As long as we have good feelings, how can we all be good, don''t you say?"


    "But the key is your two feelings, OK? I don''t see it at all. "


    Mother is not happy to shake off her hand: "you say you, what in the end, you Forget it, I really want to be pissed off by you. I don''t want to say any extra words. Just a little, now you are pregnant. After eight months, you will be a mother. Now you must take good care of your body. When the baby is born, you will understand my mood now. "


    Zhou se reached for her mother andforted her: "I know, I will take good care of myself. I''m a little depressed now. You say Why do you think I''m going to be a mother? "


    "Don''t want to be a mother, why not be careful at the beginning," mother sighed gloomily. "I''ll fetch water."


    Just as mom came to the door with the thermos, the door was pushed open from the outside, and mother-inw came.


    When she saw her parents, Zhou''s expression was not happy: "my parents are here."


    "Yes, my family. I heard that Xiaose is OK. I''ll tell her to be careful. She is pregnant with our Ouyang family''s children, so we should be careful. "


    Hearing this from Ouyang''s mother, Zhou''s mother looked unhappy.


    "You can rest assured that my daughter-inw is a fertility tool in your family. I will remind her to be careful no matter whose child she is pregnant with. After all, the mother-inw is not so good to serve these days."


    After Zhou''s mother said that, she went out with a cold snort.Ouyang''s mother looked back at her and went into the ward: "Zhou se, what does your mother mean?"


    Zhou se shrugged: "it''s not interesting."


    "It''s not interesting. I don''t think she''s targeting me."


    "Mom, my mom doesn''t mean anything else. She just loves me for fear that I will be wronged in my mother-inw''s house."


    "Then she doesn''t have to talk, and I don''t owe her. What do you mean? Do you think our Ouyang family has treated you badly? "


    Ouyang''s mother was not satisfied with Zhou se. Now she is more angry because of Zhou''s attitude.


    Zhou SIPI said with a smile, "Mom, no woman says that. You are too sensitive."


    Ouyang''s mother sat down displeased and said angrily, "I don''t think I''m sensitive, but you don''t like my mother-inw."


    Zhou se thought, this is uncle''s mother, she can bear it.


    She couldn''t bear it, and smiled: "Mom, you''ve been busy all day, and you''re tired, or go back to have a rest earlier. I''m fine. I can take care of myself alone. Don''t worry. "


    "What do you mean, Zhou se? Do you mean that our Ouyang family is notpetent for you and let you take care of yourself? "


    Zhou se sighed in his heart, where is it to see her? It''s clear that it''s not pleasant to see her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, her mother-inw''s personality has always been like this.


    She doesn''t expect her mother-inw to change because of her.


    But this mother-inw, don''t expect to change under her guidance.


    She is her, no one can change.


    "Mom, why do you have to think about everything in a bad way? I''ve said it. No one says anything about you. Why do you have to take the right seat? It''s hard not to be everyone. In front of you, we should keep our temper and be grandchildren? "

 Chapter 879

    No one has ever dared to talk to himself like this.


    Ouyang''s mother immediately blew up her hair and got up and said angrily, "Zhou se, do you talk to my mother-inw like this?"


    Zhou se has a dignified face.


    She didn''t forget what my uncle said.


    His mother is very difficult.


    In order to protect themselves, you can.


    She looked at Ouyang''s mother and asked, "is there a mother-inw you are so difficult to get along with?"


    "What do you say?" Ouyang''s mother snapped


    Zhou se was not afraid, and raised his head: "when I woke up with my eyes open, it was my mother who sat by my bed and cared for me. There''s no one in my mother-inw''s family. My husband is not here. Mom, what would you think if I were your daughter? My mother is a little unhappy, but doesn''t she even have the right to be unhappy?


    As a mother-inw, you havee here. But since you came into the house, have you ever said something about me? No, You first question my mother''s attitude, and then question my attitude, do you have no point?


    Really mom, I don''t have too many requirements for you, just a little, when I need to be taken care of, you can not appear, but also if ites, don''t give me add block OK? I really don''t want to have this baby because of any conflict with you. "


    "Zhou se, are you threatening me? OK, you don''t have this baby. You divorce my son. In the future, you will give birth to whoever you like. "


    "OK," Zhou se nodded, but also promised: "please call your son now and ask him toe back for divorce."


    Hearing her saying that, Ouyang''s mother''s eyes were cold: "Zhou se, are you going to turn it around?"


    "Why, it''s wrong to act ording to your requirements? Mom, it''s not hard to respect someone. I don''t expect you to treat me as your daughter, but I hope you can understand that love is always mutual. "


    Ouyang''s mother was so angry with Zhou se that she turned away with a cold snort.


    Zhou senuzui didn''t want to have a conflict with this mother-inw.


    But Now it seems that the conflict is impossible to rise, because my mother-inw really does not respect herself, she does not like it.


    When my mother came back to fetch water and found that Ouyang''s mother had gone, she wondered, "what about people?"


    "Let''s go. She justes to care about me. She will go back when she sees that I''m ok."


    "I don''t care about it, baby. Now I really regret it. This family doesn''t take you seriously at all. Especially your mother-inw, it''s so ugly. "


    Zhou se sat up slowly and said, "stop it, mom. In fact, my mother-inw is very good, you don''t know."


    "I don ''t care about you. Wait, I''ll pour you a ss of water. "


    She bared her teeth and said with a smile, "thank you my favorite good mother."


    At noon, my mother came home to cook for her. She was alone in the hospital.


    When the meal was almost finished, my father-inw Ouyang Mingxi came.


    Seeing her brush her cell phone on the hospital bed, Ouyang Mingxi said: "if you are not in good health, take a rest. Don''t look at your cell phone. You are tired."


    "Dad? You''re here anyway. My mother said you sent me to the hospital today. It''s causing you trouble. "


    "It''s OK. Our Ouyang family didn''t take good care of you, which made you feel wronged in thepany."


    Zhou SE''s heart is empty: "Dad, you know, you don''t me me."


    Ouyang Mingxi smiled and said: "me you? What are you to me? "


    "I was fighting with people in thepany, and just talked back to my mother. My mother must be very angry," Zhou said with guilt


    Listen to her say so, Ouyang Mingxi is two hearty smile.


    "What are youughing at, dad? I''m so nervous."


    "Your mother, it''s very angry today, but she has to find a daughter-inw like you. Those weak ones can''t stop her."


    Zhou se spits out his tongue, which is really pro father-inw.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to talk back to my mother, mainly because my mother said something bad. I felt very sad when I heard it."


    "I know that you are a good child, and your temperament is tolerant of your mother. It''s not your fault. As for the fight between you and others in thepany, I''ve made it clear. How about you It can''t be said that there is no mistake at all, but the point is not you. I will punish that leader Liu. "


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I just don''t seem to get along with people. That''s why I''vee to this kind of disaster. I''ll pay attention to itter. "


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "the workce is like this. It''s impossible for everything to be so satisfactory. Sometimes patience is important, but don''t let yourself be humiliated in vain can also resist.


    The only thing that makes me feel wrong this time is that you should be careful when you are pregnant. It''s your own body. You''re the one who suffered. No one can rece you. "


    Zhou se nodded, "I''m really careless. I don''t know I''m pregnant."Ouyang Mingxi smiled: "it''s understandable. You are small after all. You have never experienced such a thing before. I''m sure you''ll do very well next time. "


    Zhou se chuckled implicitly. Ouyang''s family is really extreme. My father-inw is very good and my mother-inw is very powerful.


    I don''t know if my mother-inw will tell my uncle about their divorce.


    But even if mother-inw really said it doesn''t matter, uncle will not agree, she is very sure.


    Lunch and dinner are all made by her mother. She likes to eat the dishes made by her mother, but she doesn''t want to go home.


    In the evening, old Zhou of her family also visited her.


    She could feel the concern in his eyes, though she was adamant.


    Mother saw his father''s face, unhappy way: "youe to see the child, his face is always stretched what."


    At first, Zhou felt that she had a problem with her eyes.


    But when she said this from her mother''s mouth, she really felt that her father was making face for herself.


    Zhou''s father''s face was full of unhappiness: "can''t I be depressed?"


    "What are you depressed about? You should be happy that your daughter has been hurt like this. Before she got married, you looked down on her every day. Now that she got married and ended up like this, you old man will be very happy. "


    Zhou se is speechless. The two men quarrel about her again.


    But her mother''s words Does she look miserable now?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is my own daughter. Can I not hurt her? What''s the good thing for him to marry Ouyang. I was angry because she didn''t fight for it. She even... "

 Chapter 880

    Zhou''s father wanted to stop talking.


    Zhou SE''s heart is empty. It can''t be her mother-inw''sint.


    She was about to open her mouth when her father said, "you can fight with others with pregnancy."


    "Ah ah, Dad, you''re talking a little bit too much. I have resistance wherever there is oppression."


    "I''ve heard that it was you who first said that someone was a junior that beat you."


    Zhou se helplessly turned his white eyes: "how did you hear that? What you heard together is all my wrong ce. That group leader is doing immoral things and being a junior to others. This is not what I said. It has been discussed in thepany all the time.


    I saw her eating with that man a long time ago, but I didn''t say anything. Today, I was angry by that man, so I said it all at once. Everyone is an adult. It''s not right to fight, but you can''t p. Don''t put all the shit pots on my head. "


    Zhou''s father frowned and looked at Zhou''s mother: "look at this girl''s sharp tongue. You will be stubborn when you are young. Now you still can''t change this stinking problem. What''s the rtionship between other people''s moral style and you? What''s your right to say about them? "


    "Then what does my business have to do with each other? What does the other side say about me?"


    Zhou se spread out his hands and said, "Dad, let''s be fair. Yes, I''ve been stubborn since I was a child, but I''m stubborn only when I''m reasonable. That''s right. You can''t be partial to others because I fight with others. Isn''t your daughter right or wrong at all? "


    Zhou''s mother pushed Zhou''s father: "OK, I don''t think you shoulde to see my daughter again. Go home. Go with your data research every day. We don''t want to talk to people like you. "


    "Look at you. I''ll tell you something. You have to me me for half a day. I''ll discuss with my daughter what has happened. If there''s something wrong, I''ll change it. I don''t know what to do. Why don''t you be so upset?"


    "That''s not a discussion, it''s outrageous. What did the child do wrong? You should say that about her. Do you know what she went through today? She almost changed from a mother to be to a miserable person who lost her child. "


    "Ma, Ma, Ma," Zhou se interrupted his mother, "it''s not so exaggerated. I''m young and in good health. You, don''t quarrel with my father, I know, you are all for my good. I won''t say anything else. Dad, I have nothing to do here. Take my mother back with you. "


    "How can I do that? I can''t go," said Zhou''s mother, looking unhappy.


    "Mom, I''m really OK. You and my father should go back. My father-inw found me a special nurse. You can''t go home without a rest and have a good sleep. Come back tomorrow. "


    Listen to Zhou se, Zhou''s mother thinks it makes sense, and finally should.


    "Call me if you have anything to do at night, no matter howte."


    "Well, don''t worry, Ma."


    Under her reassurance, her parents finally left. Zhou felt that her ears were clean.


    Why doesn''t she want to go home, that''s all.


    Every day, my parents talk in a quarrel.


    As long as Dad talks to her, it''s like criticizing her. She really can''t stand it.


    Now my parents are gone. The special guard is at the door. If there''s something, she can call.


    She had enough to eat and drink, and finally had a good sleep.


    She slept heavily, but when she opened her eyes, it was already dark.


    Her hand was tightly held by a warm big hand, and a vague figure in front of her was sitting there.


    This figure looks "Uncle?"


    "Awake?" Ouyang Duan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Zhou se knew that he was not dreaming.


    Just when she saw the figure in the dark, she knew it was him.


    She turned on the light on her head.


    "Uncle, why did youe back? When did youe in? Why didn''t I hear a sound at all?"


    Ouyang Duan caresses her excited face painfully and says with guilt, "you may be too tired. How do you feel now? Do you feel morefortable?"


    Zhou se nodded, "I''m ok. I don''t feel any more pain."


    See his vicissitudes of life face, Zhou se some worried way: "you haven''t answered me, how can youe back."


    "In the morning, dad called me to tell me about you. I was so worried that I came back directly."


    Zhou Sedu said: "uncle, actually I have nothing to do with you. You don''t have toe back."


    Just before she went to bed, she felt angry because he didn''t call her all day.


    But now when she saw him sitting in front of her, she felt that her Qi was gone.


    "How can I note back after such a big experience. I''ll be here with you. Rest assured. "Zhou se sipped her lips, though she thought it was not true, but she knew that uncle was really sitting here.


    "Don''t you be surprised, uncle? I''m pregnant."


    Zhou said and touched his stomach: "I''ve been dreaming since I knew the news till now."


    Ouyang Duan''s hand gently stroked her hair: "at first, there was some surprise, but think about it carefully, it seems to be a reasonable thing, I have not done anything before."


    Listen to him say so, Zhou se blushed a bit embarrassed: "so, you are originally going to have a child?"


    "You said you would cook for me and my children in the future. Your words moved me. Think about it. Having a child is a good thing for a family. "


    When Ouyang Duan said that, Zhou se thought of his child who didn''te to the world.


    It must be a pity to him for so many years.


    Her hand gently stroked her belly, "uncle, you Do you like children? "


    "I Fortunately, I think it''s a bit noisy to have a child at home. But think about it carefully. I''m not young. I need children to have energy and education at this age. If it''ster, the generation gap between me and my children will grow, which is not good for the future. "


    Zhou se nodded without saying a word.


    Ouyang said, "what about you? Do you want children?"


    Zhou SE''s heart is empty: "tell the truth?"


    "Why, you don''t want it?"


    "I don''t want to. I''m not prepared to be a mother so early. My intention is to have a child around the age of 28. Because other people say that after having a baby, life will be very sad


    "That''s someone else, you won''t, I believe you will be a good mother."


    Zhou se said, "but my mother still said today that if I became a mother at my age, I might not be able to teach my children well."


    Ouyang Duan took her hand and looked at her with eyes burning: "no, you will be a good mother."


    Zhou se wondered, "Why are you So believe me? "

 Chapter 881

    Ouyang Duan looked into her eyes and firmly believed, "no reason, just believe."


    "But the love that the baby needses from two people, mom and dad. It''s not that mom sings the monologue alone. He can grow up well."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Duan smiled and nodded: "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will do it well. I will not be a father to me. I will try my best to give our children happiness. "


    Zhou se suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    Although it''s a little earlier to have a baby at this age, she does.


    She is willing to give birth to her uncle.


    Ouyang Duan gently touched her head: "well, now it''s a littlete, you have a good rest."


    "And you?" Zhou se lies on the bed and blinks at him.


    "I''m here with you."


    "No, I mean, you must be tired toe back in such a hurry. Or you can go home and have a rest, ande back to apany me tomorrow. "


    "It''s OK, I''m not tired. If I''m really sleepy for a while, I''ll fall in love with lying on the sofa for a while. You don''t have to worry about me. Rest. "


    Chousel took his hand and pulled it on the bed. "Let''s sleep together."


    Ouyang Duan swallowed saliva, calmly refused: "no way."


    Zhou shuning eyebrows: "why? You don''t want to sleep with me. "


    "It''s just because you think too much. I''m afraid you can''t control it. You need to rest now."


    Hearing this, Zhou se blushed.


    "Uncle, you are really Whatever. "


    She was embarrassed to see him, so she justy down and closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    However, when uncle came back, she felt at ease.


    The next morning, seeing her awake, Ouyang Duan took a towel to wash her face.


    Just after finishing cleaning, mother Zhou came in with the incubator.


    See Ouyang Duan in, Zhou Ma Leng for a while.


    Ouyang Duan smiled politely at her: "Mom,e here."


    "Ouyang, why are you back? Did little se call you? "


    "No, it''s my father. And how can I not be around Xiaose when this happens?"


    Ouyang Duan helps his mother-inw pick up the incubator: "Mom, is this Xiaose''s breakfast?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know you were back, so I didn''t prepare breakfast for you. I''ll go down and buy it now. Wait a moment."


    Ouyang Duan hurries to call Zhou''s mother and rarely asks politely: "Mom, no, I''ll buy it. If you have anything to eat, I''ll buy it together. "


    "I came after breakfast."


    "Well," Ouyang Duan pursed his lips, "then mom, can you help me take care of Xiaose here? I have something to deal with


    "All right, you go."


    Zhou zeduzui looks at Ouyang Duan: "uncle, what are you going to do?"


    "Do something, and you''ll be back in two hours at thetest."


    Listen to him say so, Zhou se nodded: "well."


    After Ouyang Duan left the ward, his mother-inw chased him out: "Ouyang, wait a minute."


    He looked back at her. "Mom."


    Mother Zhou sighed a little: "Ouyang, let''s talk when youe back. I think I have to tell you something. "


    "Good mom, I''ll be back soon."


    After Ouyang Duan left the hospital, he took a car directly to thepany.


    He came to his father''s office first. Ouyang Mingxi was having a meeting in the conference room.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes to see his father has note back, he simply rushed into the meeting room.


    As soon as he went in, the discussion in the meeting room stopped, and the room was quiet.


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at Ouyang Duan with a serious face: "I''m in a meeting now."


    "I didn''te to see you. I asked your secretary toe out with me and exin what happened yesterday."


    Ouyang Duan''s face was very cold.


    The two men talked to each other, but none of them dared to talk.


    But manager Tan looked at Ouyang Duan and wondered. Yesterday''s fact sheet?


    Is that what she wrote.


    But what does it have to do with the eldest young master.


    Don''t you At the thought of that possibility, manager Tan''s face has turned a lot green, won''t it


    Ouyang Mingxi looks at the Secretary, who gets up to go out with Ouyang Duan.


    The Secretary returned to the meeting room when he handed the instruction to him.


    After Ouyang Duan read the manual, Ouyang Mingxi came back.


    As soon as he entered the office, he saw Ouyang Duan sitting at his desk.


    "Well, have you finished reading it?"


    Ouyang Duan put the document down and stood up: "what are you going to do with this matter?"


    Ouyang Mingxi sat down on the sofa with arms in his arms: "I''m going to leave it to you.""Team leader Liu, let''s go. I don''t want Xiaose to see her again in thepany."


    "Her work ability is good, but it''s a pity that her morality is bad. I have investigated her. Xiao SE''s words are true, so it''s not a pity that such an employee has opened up."


    Ouyang stood up: "OK, let''s do this. I''ll go back to the hospital to apany Xiao se."


    Ouyang Mingxi asked with concern, "what''s the situation like today, little se?"


    Ouyang Duan light way: "very good, I see her spirit is still good."


    "Take good care of her. This is the first heir of our Ouyang family. We can''t be careless."


    "Is it? Did you tell my mother that? "


    Ouyang Mingxi frowned: "well, what does your mother do?"


    Ouyang Duan''s face turned cold. "She called me yesterday and asked me to divorce Xiaose."


    "What?" Ouyang Mingxi is surprised. What is this woman doing.


    When the daughter-inw is pregnant, she has the courage to say that.


    "Ah Duan......"


    "Dad," Ouyang Duan interrupted his father, "I hope this is thest time my mother has been confused. I''ve been patient for too long. I''m not sure what I will do if she continues like this. I hope you can control me. Your wife, who is not sensible, will not try to control me any more, and will not want to interfere in my life. I hope she can stay away from Xiaose as far as possible. Don''t let her affect Xiaose''s mood. "


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded with a dignified expression.


    After Ouyang Duan left, Ouyang Mingxi got up and went to his desk, picked up the phone and called manager Tan of trantion department.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ouyang Mingxi said in a serious voice, "I''m Ouyang Mingxi. The leader Liu who caused trouble yesterday asked her to leave thepany."


    "Good president, I see. I''ll do it right away."


    The moment he received the call, manager Tan understood.


    She guessed right. Zhou se is the daughter-inw of Ouyang family.


    God, this trantion department really lies on a big Buddha.


    Fortunately, I haven''t treated Zhou se badly before.


    Otherwise I think it''s cold on my back.

 Chapter 882

    After Ouyang Duan returned to the hospital, Zhou se was talking to his mother-inw about something.


    They seem to have a good time talking. Zhou se isughing.


    Seeing her back, Zhou se beckoned to her: "uncle, you are back."


    Zhou''s mother looked at Zhou Se and said, "why do you call Ouyang uncle? I''ve seen a lot of Korean dramas."


    "I read a lot. It''s called grounding. Mom, you don''t understand. Forget it."


    Zhou mother smiled, her students also have a few Korean fans, now the children are how.


    "OK, no matter you," mother Zhou stood up, "since Ouyang is back, I''ll go back. I don''t need to find someone to rece him for that ss this afternoon."


    Zhou Sedu said, "my mother has worked hard."


    "Is it worth doing anything for your daughter?"


    She said and looked at Ouyang Duan: "Ouyang,e out with me, I have a few words to charge you."


    "Good mom," Ouyang Duan said to Zhou se, looking at her, softly, "I''m not far away, I''ll be back soon."


    "Good."


    After the two went out, mother Zhou sat down in a chair by the door of the corridor.


    Ouyang Duan also followed him and saw him sit down. Mother Zhou said, "Ouyang, I want you to show me something."


    "Mom, you say it."


    Zhou''s mother said in a deep voice, "where''s the boy, Xiaose The personality is a little anxious, and she is rtively young. Maybe this personality looks like a more perverse type in your eyes. I personally hope that you can amodate her a lot and forgive her. After all, she got married at such a young age... "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I understand these things."


    "And your mother..." Speaking of this, Zhou''s mother is in a bit of a dilemma.


    In fact, this kind of talk should not be said by her own mother.


    But now she is not allowed to be silent.


    "I hope you can persuade your mother to temper a little. I know you don''t have sisters, so I don''t know what it''s like to have a daughter at home. Little se is my pet. I can''t see that she is half wronged. But every time I see your mother meet Xiaose, she puts on a bad face and says all kinds of ugly things.


    Ouyang, I''m not going to pick out anyone''s fault. Let''s change our positions and think about it. If I scold you and look at you coldly every time I see you, would you feel ufortable?


    Little se has a strong personality. I''m also worried about what conflict she has with your mother in the future. You will be the one in the middle. If possible, I hope you can handle it in advance. "


    After listening to his mother-inw''s words, Ouyang Duan can already imagine what his mother looked like when he saw Zhou se.


    "Mom, I''m sorry to make you worry. I know that my mother''s man has a bad temper and is never kind to people. Don''t worry, I know it in my mind. I promise you, no matter what happens, I''ll stand by Xiao se. I know that she is my wife and the one I should protect. "


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if I have you. Then go in and take care of Xiao se. I''ll go first."


    Mother Zhou stood up, patted Ouyang Duan on the shoulder and left.


    Ouyang enters the ward andes to Zhou SE''s bed. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    He sat down and Zhou se asked, "what did my mother tell you? Is that the mother-inw''s is not right? "


    "You know that."


    "My mother had a lot of gas in her stomach yesterday. Now I can''t see you easily. I guess she wants to tell you this."


    "My mother''s temper is really difficult to get along with. It''s really hard for you when I''m not here."


    Zhou se spits out his tongue: "yesterday I had a little conflict with my mother. She had a bad attitude, and I didn''t get better. Anyway, it''s not all mother''s fault that a p doesn''t ring. Mom''s words are hard to hear. I said I don''t want to have children for your family.


    Then mom said to divorce me from you. At that time, I was a little brave, so I told her to divorce me when you came back. I think mom should be very angry. "


    Hearing her saying so, Ouyang Duan smiled: "well, too weak daughter-inw will only be angry with my mother."


    "You think I won''t be angry. I can''t help being angry by my mother. If you don''t want toe, don''te. If youe, don''t say another word of concern. Patronize and scold me. Other mothers inw don''t like their daughters inw, but most of the time, they will be happy when they are pregnant. Why is my mother-inw so different? "


    Ouyang Duan reached for her hand: "I''m sorry, there is such a difficult mother, let you be wronged."


    Sorry It caught Zhou se off guard.


    She smiled brightly: "I will not go to my heart."


    But she knew it.


    A strong woman with the personality of her mother-inw should be hard to ept that someone disobeys her.


    So She''s got her revenge in mind.Seeing her tangled face, Ouyang Duan rubbed her head: "it doesn''t matter, no matter when, I will stand on your side."


    "Then you are not allowed to break your promise, pull the hook."


    He smiled: "OK, I see. I won''t break my promise. I will never break my promise."


    Zhou se stayed in the hospital for a whole week.


    Wu Xiaoqing, Liu Xuanxuan and Hu miner came to see her once, but only once.


    She really felt that the three sisters were too unfair.


    But when Wu Xiaoqing called her, she said.


    When they went to see themselves, her uncle stared at the criminals.


    The three of them felt terrible, so they didn''te.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Thu specially observed her uncle''s eyes.


    Where have, the vision of other people uncle is very gentle very clearly not good.


    These three guys are really Too much advice.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Zhou se bared his teeth and smiled: "nothing, just want to see you."


    "What did your ssmates say about me?"


    When ites to stubble, Zhou said, "uncle, why do you always look so serious when my sisteres to see me?"


    "I''m afraid they''ll bring you down."


    Zhou seughs: "you have wronged the three of them. In our dormitory, I''m the only one who brings them bad. How can they bring me bad. I''ll tell you, the four of us, for the first time in our lives, went to the Inte bar and the bar together, which is my choice. "


    Ouyang Duan looks at her seriously.


    Realizing that he had said it, Zhou se awkwardly said, "well After getting married, I''m more and more regr. Uncle, do you think that I''m full of the taste of a good wife and a good mother? "


    Ouyang Duan gave her a speechless look and let the wind steer her.


    "No."


    "Tut Tut," said Zhou she, shaking her head, "uncle, you have a problem with your sense of smell. It''s a disease that needs treatment."

 Chapter 883

    When Zhou se leaves the hospital, Ouyang Mingxi means to let Zhou se go to the vi to have a rest.


    However, Zhou Se and Ouyang Duan didn''t want to go back, so they refused their father''s kindness and went back to their own home.


    As soon as she entered the room, Zhou felt a lot more rxed.


    All the items ordered by the doctor were printed and pasted on the wall by Ouyang Duan.


    After a few days at home, Zhou se felt that he had already memorized all the important notes.


    During this period, Ouyang Duan served Zhou se as a cook and a nanny.


    Zhou se thinks that this kind of man with beauty, technology, cooking skills and responsibility is really extinct.


    Now she has a feeling that she has found the treasure.


    After half a month''s rest, Ouyang Duan finally returned to the base.


    Because he has to go back and take over the work.


    Before leaving, he told Zhou se not to talk to his mother when he was free.


    She was also told to take good care of herself.


    Zhou se is not willing to give him up.


    The longer she lived with him, the more reluctant she felt.


    She didn''t know when she was so sad.


    But her reluctant mood is true.


    After Ouyang Duan went back, Zhou se took another two days off.


    I wanted to go back to work, but Ouyang Duan didn''t let me.


    Considering that her body is really not suitable for work, she decided to go to work to clean up her desk and make room for new people.


    After half a month''s absence, the atmosphere in the office is still tense.


    As soon as she went in, she caught everyone''s attention.


    She looked at group leader Liu''s desk intentionally, but found that the person on the desk had changed.


    She wondered for a moment. How about leader Liu?


    There was no one to look after her in the office. She went straight to the door of the manager''s office and knocked.


    There was a sound of inviting in. Zhou se pushed the door and walked in.


    Seeing hering, manager Tan was a little surprised: "little se? Why do youe to thepany? Don''t take good care of it at home. "


    "Manager Tan, I think I can''te to work recently, so I want to pack up my things and leave."


    "Leaving? But there''s no notice from above. "


    Zhou se smiled: "don''t notice, I quit, can''t upy the manger."


    "Hey, don''t say that. Aren''t you having physical difficulties now? Everyone can understand."


    Can I? Thinking about the eyes of those people just outside, Zhou se shook his head.


    They don''t understand at all.


    This group of people,pared with each other, have her to start, how many people will find a holiday in this way in the future.


    She''d better not be the ck sheep.


    "But I can''t forgive myself. By the way, manager Tan, when I just came in, I found that group leader Liu didn''t seem to be in the office. She..."


    "She was fired, and the president himself called for the order."


    Zhou se was surprised: "why? Is it because of our fight? "


    "No, because of her moral problems, thepany has investigated. She and manager Huo are true, which belongs to moral corruption. The president said that such an employee could not be tolerated in thepany, so he dismissed her. "


    Zhou se has some regrets. Isn''t that because of her.


    It was she who named manager Huo that day.


    Group leader Liu rushed at her in a frenzy, not after she said the name of manager Huo.


    It would be nice if group leader Liu didn''t target her that day.


    That way, they won''t make so much trouble between them.


    It felt like she had ruined the future of group leader Liu. She was full of guilt.


    "What''s the matter, sonny, with such a dignified expression."


    "No, I just think I wish I had not been so impulsive that day. "


    "I know that you have been patient with group leader Liu for a long time. I''ve investigated the matter, and I can''t me you alone. Group leader Liu has been aiming at you all the time. You two have had many disputes because of your work. I know that. "


    Zhou se nodded. "Thank you, manager Tan, for being considerate. I''m sorry to have caused you a lot of trouble during these two months."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve worked hard. You often work overtime. I see it in my eyes."


    "Working overtime is due to myck of ability."


    Manager Tan smiled and said, "you are modest. How about your health?"


    "Anyway, the doctor told me to have a good rest."


    "If you are pregnant, you have to have a good rest. You don''t need anyone''s advice. That''s what you should do."


    Zhou se stood up and said, "manager Tan, I think you are very busy. I will not disturb you here. I''ll leave after finishing my desk. Please take care of yourselfter. ""Then I''ll see you off."


    "Oh, no, manager Tan. I''ll go by myself. It''s morefortable."


    Zhou se didn''t feel the change of manager Tan at all. She went out to pack up and left the trantion department.


    After putting her personal belongings in the car, she made a phone call to her father-inw.


    "Dad, I just quit my job at thepany."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just don''t think I''m in good health and can''t work in thepany. I don''t want to upy this ce."


    "You child You are still short of your sry in ourpany. "


    "But the trantion department is all about efficiency. I don''t want to drag others down."


    Ouyang Mingxi thought for a moment: "OK, otherwise, I''ll transfer you to a post. When do you want toe back to work, just go to work. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Where are you now? I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "No dad, I''ll just go back myself. I drove here."


    "Then be careful on your way."


    "OK," after hanging up, Zhou sat in the car and looked up. After two months'' hard work, he was reluctant to give up. Goodbye.


    She closed the window and started the car.


    Ouyang Duan came back a weekter with his luggage.


    When he came home, she was looking at the recipe.


    At the sight of him, Zhou se excitedly threw the recipe aside, hugged him and screamed, "ah, uncle, why are you back? You didn''t even say hello."


    "In order to give you a surprise," Ouyang Duan looked at her and smiled. Once, this was her line.


    "Your surprise is too big. I''m so happy."


    With that, she let go of her arm and took her into the kitchen.


    "Uncle, hurry up. You''re just in time. Go to the kitchen and help me. I''m going to die."


    Ouyang Duan was pushed into the kitchen by her step by step. Seeing the war situation inside, she couldn''t help chuckling.


    He finally knew that she had just seen herself and why she was so surprised

 Chapter 884

    There are two tes of shredded yams in the kitchen, all ck like charcoal.


    He hasn''t done it before.


    But he took the recipe from Zhou SE''s hand and saw it. He knew it.


    Twenty minutester, the yam was pulled out sessfully.


    Looking at Ouyang Duan, Zhou se was surprised: "uncle, you can do anything."


    "Don''t you have a recipe?"


    Zhou se doubts: "but The amount on the menu is not clear. "


    "Roughly," he said, grinning and rubbing her head.


    "That''s what I estimated..."


    Zhou Sedu''s mouth. It''s all estimation. Uncle seeded once and she failed three times. It''s so depressing.


    "That''s your stupidity," Ouyang doted on her head and said to the child in her stomach, "son, you must not learn from your mother. Stupidity has made a miracle."


    "What, you are definitely not a husband. A husband is not like you."


    Zhou se looked at him discontentedly: "uncle, I need to encourage you to understand now."


    "I really want to encourage you, but your behavior makes me have something to say. Isn''t that deceiving you? Our babies can''t do such prenatal education. "


    Zhou se raised his hand and pressed his back neck, pretending to be angry.


    "Uncle, I''ve convinced you."


    Ouyang Duan smiled and nodded her head: "OK, it''s funny. Don''t be angry. Don''t want to eat the yam. Let''s go."


    He came out with her with the dish. She took a sip and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Uncle, I suddenly feel that I really made money and found a man of your talent."


    Ouyang Duan sat down opposite her: "you eat first. I''lle out with two bowls of noodles. I didn''t eat either."


    Zhou se nodded and watched him enter the kitchen in a beautiful mood.


    I feel that after unclees back, her good life will begin.


    But ten minutester, he brought out two bowls of noodles and put one in front of her.


    "Eat this, too."


    "Uncle, if youe back this time, you won''t leave again."


    "No, you eat first. I have something to discuss with you after dinner."


    Zhou se put the yam into his mouth: "tell me first whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "I think it''s a good thing."


    Zhou zehehe smiled: "that''s OK."


    Because Ouyang Duan is good at cooking, Zhou sezhong had a lot of lunch.


    After eating, Ouyang Duan went to wash the dishes.


    Zhou se washed some fruits and put them on the tea table, waiting for him while eating.


    After Ouyang Duan came out, he sat down on her side. He looked at her with a calm expression.


    Zhou se looked at him and said, "uncle, what are you going to discuss with me?"


    "I don''t think you should go to thepany before you have a baby."


    Zhou se nodded, just in time, she didn''t want to go back to work.


    I feel tired after being run for two months.


    "Well, my new base is a little far away from our home. I may not be able toe back and forth every day. So I want to discuss with you and let you live with me in the new base. "


    Thinking of the previous experience, Zhou se actually felt that some I don''t want to, because it''s so lonely.


    Seeing her worry, Ouyang Duan smiled and said: "don''t be afraid, this ce is different from the previous one. In order to make you morefortable, I found a better ce and let them have family members, so I try to take them to stay together. In this way, not only can I take care of you every day, but you can also have fun with those family members. "


    Zhou se thought about it, and finally nodded: "well All right. "


    Ouyang Duan didn''t expect that she could promise so happily, then he smiled: "I think you should be hard to shake."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because you''ve been to see rtives before, you say you''re lonely in the house every day."


    "But it''s different. It''s a city. Even if it''s boring, I can have fun by myself."


    Zhou SE''s nimble eyes blinked.


    Ouyang Duan thinks that the biggest advantage of this woman is that she can make the right choice in the fastest time.


    Time passed in a hurry. In a sh, four months passed and the new year came across unexpectedly.


    In the past four months, she has been living like a dream.


    It''s like a dream because time goes by so fast.


    She came to the base with him. The house was big andfortable.


    Zhou se always thought that the reason why the house wasfortable was that all three members of the family lived together.


    Uncle wille back every night. At first, he wille back to cook for her.After four months of fetal movement, he was busying back to teach the baby.


    He would often sit on her side, touch her belly, and rarely speak softly to her children.


    She still remembersst month, Ouyang Duan asked her, "little se, do you think this child is a boy or a girl?"


    She was curious about his ideas, so she asked, "do you like boys or girls?"


    Ouyang Duan thought for a moment and said, "I like girls. I want to raise a daughter who is as smart as you. I will protect you two."


    Zhou se looked at him with a smile. At that time, he had mixed feelings.


    She likes boys because she thinks it''s a very happy thing that there are two men at home who can protect themselves.


    But since the uncle and she don''t agree, they can only expect.


    In fact, she wanted to take a picture at first to see the gender of the child.


    But Ouyang Duan insisted on not agreeing.


    He said it''s more surprising to have expectations.


    In spite of this, preparing what your baby will use after birth may be a problem.


    But he is right. The expectation has increased a lot.


    This is her first new year after marriage. Ouyang Duan takes her home for the new year.


    They had dinner at half past ten and arrived at home on time at eleven.


    As soon as they entered, Ouyang''s mother put on a face and looked at Zhou se.


    "I know it''s Chinese new year, and I won''te back early."


    Zhou se looked at Ouyang Duan and said, "Mom, it''s not that I don''te back, it''s Ouyang who has been busy with things. I also want toe back early to apany you. You have to talk about Ouyang well. "


    Ouyang Duan stands on her side and raises her lips. The girl is smart and knows to put the responsibility on him.


    She should know. I''m sure she won''t talk about him.


    Ouyang''s mother cleared her throat: "OK, don''t stand at the door. Come in."


    After entering the living room, Zhou se looked at her aunt and said, "my aunt is still here after the Spring Festival."


    "Little grandma, I have to be on duty."


    Zhou se knows that after all, it is not the ce to say what he has the final say, it is not easy to interrupt.


    It is Ouyang end way: "OK aunt, you go back, such days should have been a family reunion."


    "Ouyang, Auntie is gone, who cooks?" Ouyang''s mother says coldly: "Zhou se?"

 Chapter 885

    Ouyang Duan''s cold face wants to instruct Zhou se of his family to cook?


    No way.


    "In the past, when the conditions of our family were not good, didn''t you still be able to cook during the Spring Festival? Now that you''re rich, it''s ufortable to be left alone, right? You can make the meal if you can, but I can''t. All right, auntie, listen to me. Go back. "


    Auntie looked at Ouyang''s mother in some embarrassment.


    Ouyang''s mother hugged her arms and snorted coldly. Ouyang''s father said, "OK, let Auntie go. You think it''s our family''s new year."


    Zhou se nodded: "yes, Ma, during the Chinese new year, we had to cook our own food to make it more delicious."


    Ouyang''s mother was upset and shook her hand to let her aunt leave.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t want to go into the kitchen, Ouyang Duan said to Zhou se, "you sit here and rest, and I''ll cook."


    "Well," chousel nodded with a smile and sat down.


    After Ouyang went into the kitchen, Ouyang''s mother looked at Zhou se with a cold look: "you are a woman. When is it my son''s turn to go to the kitchen?"


    Zhou se patted his belly: "Mom, I also want to go to the kitchen, but Ouyang does not approve."


    Ouyang''s fatherughed and said to his wife, "OK, don''t embarrass the children. Xiao se is the treasure of Ouyang family. You can''t be tired. You''d better go to the kitchen to help Ouyang. We haven''t tasted the food you cooked yourself for many years, but this year we have a good taste. "


    After listening to Ouyang''s father''s words, Ouyang''s mother''s face softened a lot. She got up and murmured into the kitchen.


    Zhou se gave Ouyang''s father a thumbs up: "Dad, you are so good. In this world, you can still live in my mother."


    Ouyang''s father waved his hand: "Hey, your mother, you don''t usually eat hard or soft food. Today, Ouyang is back. We are all stained with Ouyang''s light."


    Zhou se looks back at the kitchen. It''s not because her mother-inw feels guilty about Ouyang Duan.


    After all, she had done that kind of immorality to her son''s girlfriend and her failed grandson.


    She was just thinking, Ouyang Duan came out of the kitchen.


    Zhou Senna said: "big Ouyang, how did youe out? "


    Ouyang Duan went to her and sat down. He took a banana, peeled it and handed it to her: "mom said she could be alone."


    "Well You''re going to do it. "


    "Mom said one person could, so I didn''t have to stay there."


    Zhou se nced at him. He clearly didn''t want to be with his mother-inw.


    She knows it. She pretends.


    Dishes made by Ouyang''s mother How to say, the taste is really not as good as Ouyang Duan''s craft.


    She suddenly felt that her father-inw was ttering her mother-inw.


    But fortunately, my aunt had cooked several dishes before she left, so that they could not eat too shabby for the reunion dinner.


    After dinner, Ouyang Mingxi left them to rest at home, but Ouyang Duan took her away.


    On the bus home, Zhou se asked in a puzzled way: "for the Chinese new year, dad left us. Why do you have to leave?"


    "Because I don''t like that house."


    "Why? Because in that house, my mother drove Li Bingxin away and killed your first child? "


    Ouyang Duan suddenly dropped his eyes on her face.


    Zhou se frowned, "you What are you looking at me for? "


    "Don''t talk about it again."


    Zhou se depressed: "in the past so many years, you still can''t forget it?"


    "Don''t say that, Sylvia."


    Zhou se looks out of the window and feels ufortable for a moment.


    She stopped talking, and Ouyang Duan was silent.


    The air in the car was once so quiet that it was suffocating.


    After a long silence, Zhou se suddenly looked at him and said, "uncle, what you can''t forget is that child, or the woman you loved?"


    Ouyang Duan stares: "let''s not stick to the past, OK?"


    "But it''s important to me, and the results will be very different. I want to know what''s on your mind."


    With a heavy sigh, Ouyang Duan stopped the car and looked at her.


    "What would be the difference?"


    "If you care about the child who is unlikely toe into this world, it has no effect on my happiness. But if you care about the lover you can''t touch, I will be very unfortunate. Because in my marriage, not only you and I, but also mixed with a third party, I will never cross the past


    "She''s not a third party," Ouyang frowned at her.


    Hearing this, Zhou SE''s heart felt inexplicably painful.


    For a few months, I''ve been very happy with each other.


    But at the moment, just because of this sentence, her heart was pricked.She nodded: "yes, she is not a third party, I am! But if I had known that there had been such a past between you and her, I had known that you had a lover who couldn''t give up in your heart, then I would not marry you, at least At least I won''t make my life so miserable. I have never regretted marrying you, but from now on, it seems that I have to reconsider this issue


    "You want to say, marry me, you regret it?"


    Zhou se bit his lips and looked at him. What happened?


    How could they have such a dispute all of a sudden.


    It was just fine.


    If she didn''t ask anything, it wouldn''t have happened.


    But Some words, in the mouth, sooner orter, she will ask.


    Perhaps this is not the right time, but since we have asked, there is no need to cover up.


    "If we don''t marry a man, we can''t forget our marriage. If we don''t marry a man, we can''t regret it. If we don''t marry a man, we can''t regret our marriage."


    Zhou se suddenly unfastened her seat belt and opened the door and got out of the car.


    Ouyang Duan didn''t stop him. He sat in the car and his eyes were in a trance.


    He just looked at her, turned across the road and went to the other side, holding out his hand as he walked back.


    Today is new year''s Eve, there are few taxis on the road.


    However, Zhou se may be born with good luck, because she stopped a car after walking less than 20 meters.


    It''s just that the car is not a taxi, it''s a private car.


    The owner of the private car saw that she had a big stomach and was alone on the road. He sympathized with her, so he took her along the way.


    When Zhou se got on the bus, he looked back at the Audi which was always in ce.


    She sneered, if the person who leaves in such a negative mood is Li Bingxin, will he also choose silence not to chase?


    The reason why he didn''te after him was that she was not so important in his heart.

 Chapter 886

    In this case, why should she stay in other people''s lives as a burden.


    Only when she disappears from his world can he live a happier life.


    She got in, closed the door and left with the owner.


    Ouyang Duan breathed heavily and pped the horn of the car impatiently. How could this happen.


    He was probably crazy. He regained his mind and found Zhou se got on someone else''s car. He started the car and turned around to chase her


    Zhou se sat in a stranger''s car with red eyes.


    Seeing this, the people on the bus were worried and said, "girl, where are you going?"


    "Big brother, can you find a five-star hotel nearby and put me down."


    "OK," the big brother started the car and left.


    "Girl, what a person you are in the Spring Festival."


    Talking about a person, Zhou se felt very aggrieved.


    She was not alone, because she quarreled with Ouyang Duan''s viin and left alone.


    "I''ve had a bit of a bad time."


    "People, it''s a lifetime. If you''re unhappy, you have to keep up your spirits. And today is new year''s day. If you are pregnant outside, your family will be worried. "


    Zhou se bit her lips. Her family, apart from her parents, has no family.


    Ouyang Duan didn''t regard her as her own.


    The more I miss her, the more ufortable I feel.


    But the man who deceived her could notfort her.


    That Li ice core is not so good-looking. Why.


    Why should he do this to himself.


    Still have, that Li Bingxin although is in unknowable circumstance, affect her marriage.


    But why should she be influenced by Li Bingxin?


    What owes Li Bingxin is Ouyang Duan, not her Zhou se.


    Just thinking, a car quickly overtakes, in front of this car across.


    If it was not for the driver''s poor speed and timely braking, it must have hit directly.


    Zhou se is also startled. The driver unfastens his seat belt and gets out of the car.


    At this time, people in the other side''s car also came down.


    Chousel nced through the front windshield, exasperated.


    Ouyang Duan, he doesn''t want to die.


    The driver said in a hurry: "brother, how do you drive? Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    Ouyang Duan took a look at the driver, went to the back of the car, opened the car to the inside and said, "get off."


    Zhou se looks away from him.


    "Do you know each other?" the driver wondered


    Ouyang Duan gritted his teeth: "sorry, this is my wife."


    "I''m not your lover. I don''t know you."


    The driver stepped forward and looked at Ouyang Duan with vignce: "brother, don''t get upset for the Spring Festival. This girl looks very pitiful, but I won''t let you cheat her. Don''t be afraid, girl. I won''t let him take you away today


    Hearing this strange big brother talk like this, Zhou se really felt warm in his heart.


    She was so lucky that she met a good man when she went out.


    Ouyang Duan sighed helplessly, "I''m really her husband."


    "You look at your age. Are you suitable for other girls? You just talk nonsense. Now there are more deceptive methods. This girl is pregnant. You should not think about her."


    "Then you call the police. You should be relieved when the policee."


    The driver raised his hand and ordered Ouyang Duan: "you are still arrogant. What happened when I dare not call the police. You''re right. I''ll call the police right now. The police areing. I''ll see how you hurt people, girls. "


    "Wait a minute, big brother," Zhou Se in the car is worried.


    She moved her clumsy body to get out of the car. The strange driver said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, don''t call the police, this man It''s really my husband. "


    "What?" Strange big brother is anxious: "you husband and wife big new year''s day, this is ying a person to y."


    "No, brother. Don''t get me wrong. I know you are a good man. I hope you can help others when you see this situation in the future. The reason why I don''t get off the bus is that I don''t want to see him because of differences in my marriage."


    Zhou se said with tears in her eyes, the strange driver took a look at Zhou SE''s big stomach, and then turned to look at Ouyang Duan.


    "For a man, it''s better to have a sense of responsibility. When a girl has a big belly, you can make people angry. Women need love and coax. You say that on such a good day, you two quarrel like this. As a man, you are responsible for this, and you are not a goodpanion for other girls. "


    The master said and shook his head: "OK, girl, I''m still waiting to go home. I don''t care about you. You can do it yourself."


    "Thank you, big brother. You are a good man. Happy new year.""Happy new year to you, too."


    After the driver got on the bus, he backed down and left around Ouyang Duan''s car.


    Zhou se stands opposite Ouyang Duan. Seeing that he is silent all the time, she turns around and walks away.


    Ouyang Duan took her hand.


    Zhou se bit her lip: "anything else?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "When I go to the hotel, we should calm down and think about it. Uncle, I think you should think about what you want. Maybe you You are only one step away from your happiness. As long as you are brave, you cane back to your beloved again


    "What are you talking about?" listening to Zhou se, Ouyang Duan frowned tightly.


    "You know I''m not nonsense. Since I can''t put it down in my heart anyway, why do you have to think about that and live with this one? Li Bingxin''s life is used to be cherished by you, but my Zhou SE''s life is not used to spoil."


    Zhou se said in a loud voice: "yes, today is a happy day, I said these words a little disappointed. But Some things are supposed to be rified as soon as possible, and the sooner we can get rid of them. "


    "Well, don''t make trouble. The child is listening in his stomach. Do you want the baby to think his family is not happy?"


    After Ouyang Duan''s words, Zhou SE''s hand gently touches his stomach.


    "It''s best for the baby to listen. At least in the future, she will know why her parents should be separated. She will also know that you and I do not love her, but we are not suitable enough, so we will separate."


    "Who said to be separated from you," Ouyang Duan was anxious: "why should I be separated from you?"


    "I want to be separated from you. I want to divorce you."


    Zhou SE''s expression on his face was determined: "some words have been kept in my heart for a long time, uncle, don''t you think What''s wrong with our marriage? Every day, weugh and make noise, but don''t you think it''s less? Do you really never think about it? "


    "What is missing?"


    Zhou se gritted her teeth, "love, there is no love in that family."

 Chapter 887

    Zhou SE''s words made Ouyang Duan silent again.


    Yeah, what''s missing in that family is love.


    She broke her wrist out of his hand.


    "Uncle, love can''t be forced. I know I understand what you think. You think that as long as you and I are willing to live a good life, this family can maintain for a lifetime. But I really think about it for a long time. It''s not right.


    With you, I am also very happy, but I can not find happiness in your face. Think carefully, isn''t it because you don''t love me? Because you don''t love me, you feel that living with me is just reluctantly.


    I don''t want to let a man who doesn''t love me run wild in my life all his life. Maybe I asked that question suddenly, but a sudden question can see your sincerity, isn''t it?


    Uncle, I don''t owe you and Li Bingxin, so I don''t want to be a legal third party in your true love. This child I''ll take care of it. Call me whenever you want to see him. But the only thing is, I''m not going to live with you anymore


    Zhou se then turns around and walks away. Ouyang Duan stands in ce and looks at Zhou se who is far away.


    He didn''t know if he should catch up.


    Chousel wanted to stop the car, but damn it, there wasn''t a car to rent.


    Finally, Ouyang Duan drove to catch up with her. He let her get on the bus, but Zhou se didn''t want to.


    Ouyang Duan stopped the car and got out of the car to pester her again: "don''t do this, go home first, and talk about this problem after the new year."


    "There won''t be any change after the new year," Zhou said, looking at him. "I''ve made up my mind."


    "But there is no car on the road now. Where are you going with a big belly?"


    "I''m going to stay in a hotel," Zhou said quietly.


    "Then you get in the car and I''ll take you to the hotel."


    Zhou se looked at the empty road, and finally decided not to aggrieve himself.


    She pulled the back door of the car and sat in. Ouyang Duan helped her close the door and got on the car and left.


    See his car is to drive home, Zhou se some anxious: "I will not go home with you."


    "I know you don''t want to see me now. You go home and I''ll stay in a hotel these days."


    Zhou se looked at his back and hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go to my home in the city. Go back to the base and live."


    Ouyang Duan did not resist. After the car arrived at the gate of themunity, Zhou se got off with the bag.


    He followed him and took her to the door. Chousel went in and closed the door.


    Ouyang Duan, who was shut in the door, sighed slightly. He knocked on the door: "I''lle back to deliver food for you in the evening. Don''t go out and wander about alone."


    Zhou se did not respond, Ouyang Duan turned away.


    Instead of going to the base, he came to the saloon, which was normally open.


    Gao huaiqin seldom went home. He knew that he would be found here.


    Sure enough, Gao huaiqin is still talking business with foreign customers during the Spring Festival.


    Seeing himing, Gao huaiqin was obviously surprised: "how did youe to celebrate the new year? It''s not time to pay a new year''s visit."


    Ouyang Duan sat down on his side with a calm face. Gao huaiqin interrupted the connection, cocked his legs and looked at him: "what''s the matter, lifeless? What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Duan was silent for a moment: "my marriage may being to an end."


    "What''s the matter? What does ice core think of? "


    Ouyang Duan shook his head: "it''s Xiao se. She doesn''t want to have such a loveless marriage. She wants to divorce me."


    "No," Gao huaiqin embraces: "Xiao se doesn''t look like that kind of person. Talk about it. I''ll analyze it for you."


    Ouyang Duan, with a dignified expression, said what happened after dinner from home.


    "I really don''t understand. She knew my feelings for ice core from the day she knew the existence of ice core. Why did she want to make trouble until now? The baby will be born in four months. Does that make sense? "


    Gao huaiqin held up the red wine cup before he got up: "Ouyang, in my opinion, the girl Xiao se has been very tolerant. In fact, when you think about it carefully, although she is young, her words today are reasonable. How far can a marriage without love go?


    Why don''t I believe in marriage? Because I don''t believe in love. In fact, it''s the same theory as Xiao se. She doesn''t ask too much. She just wants you to love her


    Ouyang Duan helpless: "but you know, this love, I can''t give."


    "Why not? Because you loved Li Bingxin? Because you had a past? Seriously, she did nothing wrong. She was forced into a third party by you in your marriage. She''s right. Isn''t she a legitimate third party?


    No one will be happy about it. Besides, she is a good girl. She asks you such questions and tells you the results of the two answers. If I were you, in order to maintain this marriage, I would tell her that I care about the child who has not yet been born. Even if you cheat her, you have to make her feel better. ""But I don''t want to cheat her. It''s wrong to cheat her."


    Listening to Ouyang Duan''s words, Gao huaiqin nodded helplessly: "I know why Xiaose wants to divorce you. You are one track minded. Why do you have to be so rigid when you want to cheat her? It''s not true that all things are cheated. Emotion can''te. If you really don''t feel for her, her life with you will be very painful."


    Ouyang Duan was restless. He was fine, but how could it be so.


    He really didn''t know. It turned out that Zhou se had these thoughts in mind recently.


    What''s more, I never thought that they would make such a scene because of such a problem.


    "If you want me to tell you, don''t worry about it. Just tell me if you want to divorce Zhou se or not."


    "That''s bullshit. I''lle to you for a divorce."


    Gao huaiqin raised his eyebrows: "that''s good. I''ll give you an analysis of a question, and you can answer it. Have you ever thought about why she has been married for so long that she wants to divorce you


    Ouyang Duan pondered for a moment: "it should be There has been no sense of security. "


    "No, because she didn''t care, but now she does. What does she care about? Think about it. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at Gao huaiqin, his eyes became clear from the beginning of mncholy: "is it me?"


    "It''s you, yes, it''s you. Why does she care? You don''t have to answer. I''ll tell you for Xiao se, because her mentality has changed. She''s gone from looking good at you to liking you, she''s in love with you, it''s so simple. "

 Chapter 888

    Gao huaiqin''s words made Ouyang Duan stunned: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Look at your face, do you really think I''m talking nonsense, or are you afraid because I think what I''m saying is reasonable?"


    Gao huaiqin, from the standpoint of their marriage, analyzed the whole thing for him.


    We are all adults, especially Ouyang Duan. Compared with Zhou se, he is a mature old man.


    Young girls are mostly immune to mature men.


    Ouyang Duan is very excellent, whether it is the appearance or the inner, is enough to let a person fall in love with him easily.


    Why can''t Zhou se love a man that others may fall in love with?


    Although they did not spend too much time together, they did not spend much time together.


    ording to Gao huaiqin.


    If it wasn''t for the eye, Ouyang Duan would not have married Zhou se.


    In this case, the two people who look good to each other will only get better and better in the future.


    Don''t say that Zhou se falls in love with Ouyang Duan. It is not impossible for Ouyang Duan to fall in love with such a lovely and straightforward woman as Zhou se.


    Some things, Ouyang Duan does not want to understand, is unwilling to believe.


    In fact, it is very simple to deal with this matter, as long as Ouyang Duan sees his heart clearly.


    What does he feel about Zhou Se and ice core.


    Is it possible for him to fall in love with Zhou Se in his life? Is it possible for him to hope for his future.


    Everyone knows how sad a loveless marriage is.


    When Gao huaiqin saw Ouyang, he listened and pondered.


    He poured a cup of tea to Ouyang Duan: "think about it. A good girl from Zhou se married you in a time of crisis. Do you want to disappoint others for a lifetime? Don''t say that Xiao se wants to divorce you. You''ve got to figure out whether it''s possible for you to fall in love with her.


    If you can, you can tell her, little Arthur, I can love you, and you can give me a little more time. If you can''t, you are sure that you will not love any woman in your life except ice core. You can tell people, divorce, I can''t give you the happiness you want.


    Let people go early and give them freedom. This child You have to look at the meaning of the little zither. She wants it. She gives it to her. She doesn''t want it. You keep it.


    From a legal point of view, you may have more advantages than Zhou se, but I believe that you will not want your mother to educate your children. After all, everyone knows that your mother''s way of education is uneptable. "


    After a long silence, he didn''t think it was a little sigh


    "I''m your brother. I''m sure I don''t think you''ve implicated anyone, but just one thing. Before you get married, it might be better if you could tell Zhou se that you already have a woman you love and give her a choice.


    After all, Zhou se is quite innocent. Even if I''m not your friend, I still think Xiao se is pathetic. If you can give someone a love, you should love her well. You think, even if you love Li Bingxin again, can you let here back to you again?


    Back ten thousand steps, say she cane back. After the little one gave birth to the baby, can you really put the two women who were harmed by you to love Li Bingxin


    Ouyang Duan breathed a sigh, feeling more and more heavy.


    Gao huaiqin raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    "Ouyang, I''ll go out againter. If you can wait for me, you can stay here and I''ll be back in two hours. If you can''t wait for me, go back and coax your wife. When there is a problem, don''t choose to escape. Face it bravely. Don''t take it too hard.


    Even if she almost left the child for your family, it was not because of her negligence.


    If she really loves you so much that she can''t extricate herself, then she canpletely face these storms with you. The reason why she didn''t face with you was because she didn''t have confidence in you, and she was afraid that she would eventually lose you, so she chose that way to escape. "


    "Don''t say that," Ouyang shook his head. "You go to work first."


    Gao huaiqin raised his eyebrows: "I said this to several good friends. Everyone has his own ideas. Some people think that Li Bingxin has too much self-esteem, while others think that themunication between you two is not enough.


    And I just feel that she doesn''t love you enough. Because she doesn''t love you enough, it will cause many lossester. If you don''t cherish and love Zhou se, you will hurt another woman. In fact, Zhou is much braver than Li Bingxin. You will be brave when you are with brave people. "


    After that, he patted Ouyang Duan on the shoulder: "man, give you some time. You can decide for yourself. I''ll go first. I''ll take what you want. I don''t quite agree with drinking, but sometimes it worksGao huaiqin took his coat and left.


    Ouyang Duan''s expression is a little dignified. He is not in a mood to drink anything. His heart is about to die.


    Zhou se didn''t feelfortable at home. She couldn''t tell her best friend if she felt ufortable during the Spring Festival.


    Everyone was jubnt, but she messed up everything.


    Tonight Does she have to sleep at home alone?


    She looked around in the living room and felt that the house had suddenly be deste.


    Her hand stroked her stomach, eyes full of tears: "baby, how can mom do it?"


    She breathed, and suddenly she felt a little afraid. She had just said so firmly about divorce.


    If there is a divorce, the child will not have aplete home.


    But No, the uncle doesn''t love her now. Even if she stays with him, she can''t give him happiness.


    Even if she is very happy now, but who would like to live all her life around people who do not love themselves?


    She is, and so is uncle.


    If uncle doesn''t love her, he won''t be happy.


    One day, today''s things will still happen.


    Instead of living a miserable life in the end, why not give up this marriage from now on, which should not have been carried out from the beginning?


    She was lying on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. After a long time of thinking, she did not know when she began to fall asleep.


    After Gao huaiqin left, Ouyang Duan sat in the bar for more than 20 minutes before he got up and left.


    Today is the Chinese New Year. There will be a lot of firecrackers in the evening.


    Chousel should be scared at home alone.

 Chapter 889

    He drove home, and as soon as he entered the room, he saw Zhou se lying on the sofa, sleeping with a pillow in his arms.


    He stepped forward and sat down on the tea table and looked at her. In his mind, he remembered Gao huaiqin''s words today.


    If you can''t fall in love with her, divorce her, set her free


    If you don''t cherish her well, there will be another woman he hurt.


    He frowned. If he divorced her, they would be strangers who never met again.


    No, No.


    There is also a child between them, this child, who will link them together for the rest of their lives.


    Because of this child, she will be more painful.


    He had no choice but to shake his head. Did he really want to divorce her?


    He likes his marriage now. He is looking forward to going home to cook for her. When he sees her eating his meal, heughs and says it''s delicious.


    She said she was very happy in this marriage, but he was not.


    He was happy, too.


    He got up and went into the bedroom and brought her a nket to cover her.


    Although his movement is very light, he still wakes Zhou se.


    The moment she opened her eyes to see him, all her sleepiness vanished.


    Looking at him, Zhou se blinked: "you How did youe back? "


    "There will be firecrackers at night. I''m afraid you will be afraid alone."


    Chousel sat up. "That''s a really bad excuse."


    She thought he would say, "I''ve figured it out. I can''t divorce you.".


    This man is like this, will never follow her heart, say what she wants to hear.


    "It''s not an excuse. It''s really worrying about you."


    "Worry about Worry about my use, "chousel stood up, went to the table and poured himself a ss of water.


    Anyway, he couldn''t give her the happy marriage she wanted. She wanted him to forget Li Bingxin, and he couldn''t do it.


    The man she left behind was just a walking corpse.


    Zhou se took a sip of water and looked at him: "uncle, I have considered it carefully for a long time. I have decided that we will divorce. You can fix a date, and we will go to do the divorce procedures."


    "Have you really decided? We''ve been fine before


    Zhou se shook his head: "were we really good before? What''s good about such a seemingly marriage? Uncle, as I said, I''m very happy when I''m with you. If you don''t have Li Bingxin in your mind, you''re really a perfect husband for me. But the point is that you can''t forget that woman. I don''t want topromise andpete with the woman you can''t forget. "


    This makes Ouyang Duan feel ashamed.


    He never knew that she cared so much


    Zhou said in a deep voice: "I must master the happiness of my life. Before I can control the situation I don''t want to see, I want to cut through the mess quickly. Don''t worry, I''m not a woman who can''t afford it. I''ll forget you.


    I will not nder you in front of children, after all, no one can change the fact that you are a good person. Uncle, really, don''t cheat each other, we still can be harmonious when... "


    "Xiao se," Ouyang Duan suddenly interrupted Zhou SE''s words.


    "Seriously, I didn''t expect these things to happen today. I''m really in a mess now. I can''t promise how happy I can give you, but I can promise you that I will forget ice core."


    What did you do


    "For the sake of our marriage and the happiness of our future, for the sake of you and your children, I promise you that I will forget the past and forget everything about ice core."


    Zhou se looks at him in silence. His eyes are opposite, and his eyes are filled with unspeakable feelings.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You may not believe me, but After that, I didn''t really want to go back. Your question is so sudden that I don''t know how to react.


    As a man, it''s not so hard to forget a rtionship. The reason why I haven''t been able to let ice core leave my heart is that I owe her too much. About the child, about my mother''s hurt to her In fact, when I think of ice core, I feel more guilty. I really want to say feelings It''s not that hard to forget. "


    Zhou se droops her eyes, and her brain is even more disordered.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ouyang Duan said: "I know that the marriage you want is a happy and loving family. I promise you, I will do my best to love you, I will not let you feel sad. I''ll be with you. We''ll be together for a lifetime


    Zhou se Ning Mei: "you How could you have changed so much all of a sudden. "


    "I went to see huaiqin just now. It was he who woke up the dreamer with a word. In fact, when you think about it carefully, you are the one who is with me now. You are the one who gave me family, gave birth to my children, and gave me stability. I should cherish this happiness and not hurt you so much. "Zhou SE''s eyes were red, and he lowered his head to cover his face with a pillow and began to cry.


    Ouyang Duan squatted down beside her: "Why are you crying? What did I say wrong? Little thrall? Look at me, thrall


    Zhou se shook his head: "I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you anymore. You hate it."


    Disgusting? What did he say wrong?


    Just thinking about it, Zhou se has already stretched out his arms and directly hugged him: "Ouyang Duan, you are too bad, how can you be so bad. You know, I was just thinking about what to do after the divorce. How can you really leave me at home alone? I hate you


    Ouyang Duan had no choice but to smile. She drove him away.


    Women are really good at duplicity.


    He put his hand around her waist and patted her on the back: "do you want to divorce me?"


    Zhou se hummed: "look at your performance. If you say you can''t do it, I''ll drive you out."


    Ouyang Duan lip corner draws up the gentle smile: "don''t think, in the future I can''t take advantage of your mind to leave."


    "You rascal."


    "It''s my standard match to be true to my word, so since I said that we can''t leave after marriage, we will be bound together in our life, and there won''t be any idents."


    Ouyang Duan said this, and Zhou SE''s lips finally pulled up a smile.


    Hearing herughter, Ouyang raised his lips.


    They say women need to be coaxed, he admits.


    But in his opinion, even if we want to coax, we must use the true feelings to coax, cheating is never supposed to be.


    He had just been in a bar and had been calm for so long. He really figured it out.


    The most important thing for him to do now is to cherish the people in front of him and the happiness in front of him.


    But Zhou se felt uneasy.


    Always feel that What else will happen.

 Chapter 890

    On the third day of the new year''s day, Ouyang Duan apanied Zhou se to his mother-inw''s mother-inw''s new year''s day.


    Zhou''s father was very satisfied with his son-inw.


    Zhou''s mother didn''t dislike Ouyang Duan, but the son-inw she wanted was a teacher.


    When Zhou''s mother went to cook, Zhou se was going to help, but Ouyang Duan said he would.


    He''s on his own, and chouseppe is relieved.


    Ouyang into the kitchen, Zhou''s father with a cold face said to Zhou se: "you talk about you, a girl''s family, but also let their men cook."


    "Dad, it''s glorious for you to have my mother cook for you all your life, isn''t it. My family Ouyang loves me. Why do you bother your own business? I''m your daughter, right? Now men can cook. That''s standard. A man like you can''t marry a daughter-inw in this era. Just my mother, such a good university professor is blind and has a crush on you


    "Hiss, you child, how to talk?" Zhou''s father red at Zhou.


    "You see, I''ve heard so much ttery that I can''t ept people telling you the truth now, do you? Dad, you''re hypocritical. It''s too hypocritical. The circle you live in is not true. "


    "OK, OK. I''m toozy to tell you. It''s a big new year''s day. There''s nothing nice to hear."


    Zhou''s father picked up the newspaper and shook, not looking at his daughter.


    Zhou se snickered, she touched her stomach: "baby, if you are a boy, you can listen well, do not learn from your grandfather, self, arbitrary."


    "Tut," Zhou''s father put down the newspaper and red at her: "do you teach children like this?"


    Zhou seughed: "well, I''m not joking with you, Dad. I''m serious with you. You have to change your temper. After I got married, I found that the people who knew how to amodate the other half were great people. Don''t you think I''m different from before? "


    "Why, are you trying to say that you are amodating Ouyang?"


    Zhou se shakes his head: "no, Ouyang has been changing himself and amodating me. Because he has been amodating me, I will be a little bit more restrained in my own temper and personality to cater to him.


    Dad, do you know why I didn''t want to go home before? At home, only my mother has been aggrieved to amodate you, you are always calling on her. Seriously, you''re no better than my mom.


    In terms of appearance, my mother won. On character, my mom dumped you ten blocks. When ites to educating me, my mother is perfect in my heart. When ites to respect, I think my mother is obviously better than you


    "Well, in a word, in your eyes, I just don''t deserve your mother, right?"


    Zhou se raised her eyebrows and nodded calmly: "it''s not worth it."


    Zhou''s father looked at her with a smile: "child, I thought you had understood marriage. In fact, you are far from it. Yes, I don''t deserve your mother, but I can give your mother happiness


    "Is my mother happy?"


    "Don''t you ask her?" Zhou''s father stood up, went to her, patted her on the shoulder and walked to the kitchen.


    Zhou se frowns. What''s the situation? Dad, where does he get self-confidence.


    Wait a minute. All three of them went to the kitchen and left him out alone?


    What''s the situation? This is?


    After lunch, Ouyang Duan ys chess with Zhou''s father, and Zhou finds a movie to watch with his mother.


    In the study, Zhou''s father and Ouyang talked about their work while ying chess.


    These two people share a lot ofmonnguage.


    When ying the second game of chess, Zhou''s father said to Ouyang: "recently, little sEH has changed a lot."


    "Dad, do you feel that, too?"


    "She used to go home and hide in the house, rarely chatting with me."


    "Because you never had time to apany her before, your father and daughterck ofmunication."


    Zhou''s father nodded: "for Xiao se, I really have a lot of debt in my heart. I didn''t feel it when she was a child. When she grew up, she gradually alienated me. I found that I missed the childhood of my child.


    But some things are missed, which can''t be made up for. So, Ouyang, don''t learn from me. You''re going to be a father soon. Be good with your child. Don''t be absent in the child''s childhood. Otherwise, he will me you when he grows up. "


    Ouyang Duan smiles: "I know, Dad."


    Maybe she doesn''t know. In fact, her father-inw still cares about her.


    It''s hard for a man with a character like his father-inw to say to his children, "how much I love you.".


    The due date of delivery is the end of May. By the middle of May, Zhou se still likes to go shopping.


    Nine days before the due date, Zhou se calls Wu Xiaoqing.


    The telephone has been connected, Wu Xiaoqing is in a hurry: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m bored. Today you have a rest and go shopping with me."


    "Elder sister, are you crazy? You have a baby right now. You dare to go shopping."Zhou se half lying on the sofa: "it''s really boring at home if you don''t go shopping."


    Wu Xiaoqing seriously refused: "I dare not, your uncle will cut me."


    "You think my uncle is the executioner," Zhou se said with a speechless smile. "It''s settled. I''ll start now. You''ll wait for me at the gate of Tian''anmercial building."


    "Well, you''re serious."


    "Nonsense," Zhou se hung up her cell phone.


    Listening to the busy voice from the other end of the phone, Wu Xiaoqing has a big head. With such a friend on the stand, Wu Xiaoqing is really afraid that he will die young.


    The sister-inw invited by Ouyang''s father saw Zhou se going out of the kitchen and said, "Miss Zhou, you''re going out again."


    "Auntie, I always think about things at home, and I feelfortable going out. It''s all right. If you keep stewing, I''ll go out for a couple of hours and I''ll be back. The doctors have said that a little exercise is good for naturalbor. "


    This gold medal sister-inw has met many expectant mothers, but it is rare that she can''t sit at home like her.


    After leaving themunity, Zhou se took a taxi to Tian''anmercial building.


    Huai''an road leading to Tian''anmercial building is under construction. There is a slight bump on the side of the road. After the driver''s car leaves the bumpy area, Zhou se suddenly feels a crash under him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel like The amniotic fluid is broken. "


    The driver was frightened and drove to the hospital immediately.


    Zhou se was still calm and took out his mobile phone to call Ouyang Duan. "Uncle, I want to tell you a good news and a bad news. The good news is that you will soon be a father. The bad news is that my amniotic fluid has broken and I am on my way to the hospital. You have to ask sister-inw toe to the hospital with what we have prepared. Uncle, I''ll see you in the hospital


    Hearing Zhou SE''s words, Ouyang Duan felt a tingle in his scalp.


    This girl, when is it, still in the mood to joke?

 Chapter 891

    Zhou se wanted to have a second child.


    But when she was pushed into thebor room, after five hours of pain, she was a little scared.


    The pain caused by frequent contractions is really terrible.


    Zhou se was originally a person who was afraid of pain, so the other expectant mothers in the waiting room were humming.


    Only she yelled for help.


    The elder sister who gave birth to the second child in the next bedughed because of her pain.


    "Sister, don''t be so afraid. I gave birth to one. In fact, it''s OK. Be brave."


    "I I''m afraid of pain, doctor. Come and help me. I''m having a bad birth. You can give me a caesarean section. "


    The nurse came in from outside and examined her. Her face was cold and said, "OK, you have been breathing for more than three hours. Your throat doesn''t hurt. It''s only six fingers open."


    "Give me a caesarean section."


    "If you give birth by caesarean section now, you will suffer nothing. And if I go through the formalities for you now, I''m sure you''ve opened your fingers. "


    Zhou se thinks that he is really not working every day and the earth should not.


    "Sob, I''m not born. Please send me out. Oh, my God. I''m in pain. Help me


    The elder sister next to me also had a little pain, but when I heard her roar, she began tough.


    The nurse shook her head helplessly and turned to go out. She said to another nurse on duty: "it''s really eye opening. It''s been a long time since I met such a pregnant woman."


    "Wait. I''ll be in bed for a while. I''ll be tired."


    The two nurses looked at each other andughed speechless.


    Zhou se takes advantage of a period of time not contractions, hurriedly calls Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Duan over there is also very nervous, because as soon as the phone is connected, he hears Zhou se cry: "uncle, I think I can''t do it myself. You tell my mother that I love her, I love her very much."


    Next to the elder sister chuckled: "sister, really not, you don''t be so afraid."


    Zhou se sobbing or crying, Ouyang Duanforted: "don''t worry, the nurse will send you to the single room immediately. Now there is a room, I will go in to apany you."


    This phone is not finished, the nurse really came in.


    After she was sent to a single room, Ouyang Duan finally came in to apany the birth.


    When the nurse saw him, he said solemnly, "this gentleman, please calm the maternal mood. She''s yelling now. She''ll have no strength when she''s in bed. Give her a few choctes, replenish energy, drink water, adjust breathing. Don''t be afraid. It''s not so terrible to have a baby. It''s only a moment after the pain reaches the extreme. "


    After the nurse left, Ouyang Duan obediently fed Zhou se chocte.


    Zhou se was crying, and Ouyang Duan bent over to hold her.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Listen to the nurse, or it''ll be worseter."


    With Ouyang Duan in, Zhou SE''s mood is really stable.


    But when it came to the contractions, she couldn''t help but roar.


    Even though the nurse came and told her how to breathe several times, she couldn''t hear it.


    Eight hours after entering the delivery room, she finally opened her fingers and was sent to the delivery bed.


    Ouyang Duan has been apanying the birth.


    He watched Zhou se helplessly, trying his best to give birth to himself.


    The facial features are twisted.


    But because her breath is always wrong, the doctor is also a little anxious, her tone is very urgent: "this mother, listen to me, your child is very dangerous, if you don''t listen to me and breathe, the child may have an ident."


    "I I''m obedient, but I There is no strength. "


    One side of the nurse said: "this is just outside called a day of maternal."


    The doctor was helpless. She encouraged and blustered: "think about the child. If you don''t try your best, you will lose the child. You still have three opportunities. You must adjust your breathing. As long as you listen to me and follow my rhythm, I will help you to rescue the baby immediately


    Ouyang Duan also held her hand tightly: "little ser,e on, for our children, hard you."


    Chou Sai clenched her teeth and threw herself away.


    When the contractions came again, she worked hard with the doctor''s rhythm


    When the child was separated from her body, chousel felt that the world was still for three seconds.


    Then, the voice in her ear recovered. She heard and felt Ouyang Duan holding her head and kissing: "hard work, little ser, you are the best mother in the world."


    On one side came the clear cry of the child.


    The paramedics held the baby in front of her and showed it to her: e on, Zhou se, have a look. Is this a prince or a princess?"


    Zhou se some powerless eyes fell on the child''s body, she pursed lips and smile: "princess, little princess."


    "OK,e on, stick to the baby''s face," the baby was held away after a brief contact with her face.Ouyang Duan''s eyes are full of doting.


    Witnessing the whole process of her heartrending childbirth for her pain, what reason does he dare to treat her badly in his life.


    He must dote on these two princesses.


    His eyes fell on the child being weighed, raised his lips, and he was promoted to be a father.


    This feeling of happiness is really self-evident.


    Zhou se is a naturalbor, coupled with good physical fitness, the third day after the birth of the baby was discharged.


    On the day of discharge, parents inw and parents came.


    Because she gave birth to a daughter, her mother-inw only came to see her and the child on the day she gave birth to the child and left.


    My father-inw is quitepetent. Hees to see them every day after work.


    As for her parents, her mother almost lives in the hospital and is responsible for taking care of the children.


    Dades every day, too.


    But it was enough for her, because she didn''t want to meet her mother-inw.


    After everything was cleared up, the whole family left the hospital together.


    Ouyang Duan took the child in one hand and Zhou SE''s hand in the other to get on the bus.


    After arriving home, the whole family is busy, only Ouyang''s mother is sitting on the sofa with cold face and arms.


    Zhou''s mother was dissatisfied with this in her heart: "mother inw, other people are happy to be a grandmother. Why are you so unhappy?"


    "Which woman doesn''t have children, I think you exaggerate."


    Zhou''s mother''s face turned white because of her depression.


    Chousel pulled her wrist. "Mom, go to my room with me."


    Zhou''s mother snorted coldly and followed her into the room. Zhou''s father also felt a little embarrassed. He left first on the pretext of something.


    Only three of Ouyang''s family are left in the living room.


    Ouyang Duan looked at his mother with a cold face, and his tone was Xuanhan: "since you are so reluctant, don''te again. You are not wee in our family."


    Ouyang''s mother softened her attitude in front of her son: "Ouyang, mother is not reluctant, just gave birth to a daughter..."

 Chapter 892

    Ouyang Duan said coldly: "how about having a daughter? What I want is a daughter. If you don''t like my child, then I can let her not call you grandma in the future. You can rest assured that my Ouyang Duan''s children will not add to your congestion. "


    "Ouyang Duan, what are you talking about?" the mother''s face was angry: "I mean that? I''m sorry for you. Our family has such arge family, but there is no inherited grandson. Can I feel better? I don''t expect you tofort me, but you don''t have to say such ugly things."


    "Do you mean to say that? You dislike my child. I can say anything worse. Do you want to hear it? "


    Ouyang''s father pulled Ouyang''s mother: "what''s the matter with you? Our granddaughter is so cute. Why are you doing this?"


    Ouyang''s mother was unconvinced: "even you said me?"


    "It''s something you did wrong. Since it''s not right, anyone can say it."


    Ouyang''s mother nodded, "OK, you all aim at me, right? Then I''ll go."


    She turned to go, Ouyang said: "before leaving, remember a word, how about if you have a son, how about your family wealth, you are doomed to fail to stay. I don''t want a cent of your property. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry that your grandchildren will not inherit your property, because no one will inherit your son. "


    "You..." Mother is about to say something, Ouyang Duan has already set his eyes on Ouyang''s father.


    "Dad, leave my house with your ignorant wife. I earned this house by myself. You are not wee here."


    Ouyang''s father said in a deep voice, "Ouyang, don''t do this, your mother and her..."


    "Please leave," Ouyang Duan went to the door and opened the door. His face was cold.


    Mother gritted her teeth and turned to go out. Ouyang Mingxi sighed and went to Ouyang: "your mother is used to being strong. I will persuade her when I go back."


    "No, I told you so long ago that my mother would not offend my family. If she doesn''t listen, I''ll have to deal with it as I see fit. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You go back and let my mother do the notarization. I want to break away from the rtionship between mother and son. In the future, she is not qualified to intervene in my affairs, my wife''s affairs and my children''s affairs. I can''t let her ruin my life and then harm my daughter''s life. "


    Ouyang Mingxi looks at Ouyang Duan''s indifferent face.


    He wanted to say something else, but he knew very well that even if he said it, Ouyang Duan would not listen.


    He simply left first, and then settled the matter when they were calm.


    "Take good care of little Thor. I''lle back to see her."


    After they left, Ouyang Duan mmed the door.


    Mother Zhou came out of her bedroom and looked at Ouyang Duan: "Ouyang, are your parents gone?"


    "Mom, they''re gone," Ouyang Duan said with a smile. "I''m sorry to let you see a mother like me


    "I don''t care. As long as you two are good, I''ll go back to see the baby tomorrow morning when sister-inw is here."


    "I''ll see you off, mom."


    "No, go in and have a good time


    After his mother-inw left, Ouyang went into the bedroom.


    Zhou se is teasing their daughter. They both look at each other and smile knowingly.


    On the third day home, Zhou se felt that she was going to be tortured crazy by her family.


    Zhou Zhou is her daughter''s nickname.


    Ouyang Duan, a famous name, has not decided yet. Although he has thought about it a lot, he feels that he is not worthy of the children.


    These days, he racked his brains when he was free. Now he put down his pen because of Zhou SE''sint.


    Ouyang Duan sat down beside the bed and took her in his arms: "Zhou Zhou has already let my aunt take her away. You have a little rest."


    "Even if I have a rest, I still want to get up. In that case, I might as well not sleep. "


    "How can we think so? Can we not eat today because we have to eat tomorrow?"


    Ouyang spoiled and rubbed her head: "your body is more important than anything, you know?"


    Zhou se bit the corner of her lip: "I don''t know what happened recently. I always feel sad in my heart. Clearly Everything is very good, very happy, but I do not know why, just feel unhappy. Uncle, what''s wrong with me? Am I crazy


    Ouyang Duan looks at her and smiles tenderly. Although he doesn''t speak on his mouth, he thinks in his heart that she is some postpartum depression.


    Many new mothers have this kind of emotion.


    No matter what, he will guard her during this time.


    Don''t let her get upset.


    "Maybe it''s keeping you in the house. You''re too stuffy. Otherwise, I''ll give you a hard task. Look at the name of our family week."


    Zhou se waved her hand: "you write too much, people''s eyes hurt. I don''t want to see it any more. I''ll hear what you like better"Ouyang week."


    Zhou se looks at him: "ah?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at her, spoiled and said with a smile: "think about it, this name is the best, descendants of Ouyang and Zhou family, if you don''t object, it''s settled."


    "Well Don''t you need to ask your parents for permission? " Zhou se thinks that it''s better to ask them about this matter, "I''m afraid that if I don''t ask my mother-inw''s advice, my mother-inw will get angry again."


    "You think too much. We make our own decisions about our children. After all, they are just the children''s grandparents, not so much power. "


    Zhou se is speechless andughs. Listening to him say so, he feels strange.


    In fact, her heart, up to now, still has some me, mother-inw that day said those words.


    My mother-inw thought she didn''t hear in the room, but in fact, she heard everything she should.


    She even felt that her mother-inw told her.


    From that day when I heard that her mother-inw despised Zhou Zhou as a girl, Zhou se felt bad.


    What''s wrong with girls? Her uncle likes girls.


    Besides, what''s wrong with a girl? If you don''t like it, you can''t watch it. Why do you say that.


    After a month, Zhou se recovered her figure before pregnancy.


    It almost made her friends jealous.


    After the baby''s 42 day return visit, the couple came home with their children from the hospital.


    Ouyang Duan saw his mother at the door of his house from a distance, with a girl who looked very young.


    Seeing the two, Ouyang''s mother stepped forward. She didn''t look at her daughter-inw and the baby. She just said to Ouyang, "Ouyang,e on, let me introduce you to you. This is Xiaotong, the youngest daughter of Wu Shibo''s family. She graduated from Harvard Universityst year and just returned home a few days ago."


    Hearing this, the boy waved to Ouyang: "brother Ouyang, Hello, you must not remember me. I went to your house when I was ten years old. I was very impressed with you."

 Chapter 893

    Zhou se is upset. Brother Ouyang Cut, it''s really sweet.


    Ouyang Duan looks at the other side calmly without saying a word.


    Ouyang''s mother took a look at Wu Tong and thenughed: "Oh, don''t be dazed. Hurry into the room and chat."


    When Ouyang''s mother said this, Zhou se was even more upset. Isn''t this her home?


    But her mother-inw said that Zhou se had to do it.


    Ouyang Duan held her hand in one hand and a basket in the other, unable to open the door.


    So she''s the only one who opens the door.


    She went to open the door and looked at the two "guests" with a smile: "Mom, Miss Wu, pleasee in."


    From the beginning to the end, Miss Wu did not say hello to her.


    And Ouyang Duan did not pay attention to his mother and Wu Tong.


    Ouyang''s mother said with a smile: "Ouyang, you see, when you were just at the door, did you think of something important. You didn''t hear Xiao Tong call you brother Ouyang. "


    "I can''t afford to be brother Ouyang. Just call me Mr. Ouyang."


    Wu Tong looked at Ouyang Duan as if he was angry. He said with a smile: "Mr. Ouyang, I was just abrupt."


    She said, her eyes fell on Zhou SE''s body: "sister-inw, hello."


    Zhou se nodded, his expression was very calm: "hello."


    She said and walked to the sofa and sat down. Ouyang''s mother was unhappy: "there are guests at home. You should go and pour a cup of tea."


    Ouyang Duan said: "small se body has not recovered well, you sit down, I''ll make tea."


    Ouyang Duan said he gave the child to his sister-inw.


    The month sister-inw holds out the child, the child is sleeping is fragrant, Wu Tong a surprise: "Wow, the baby is so cute."


    Zhou se said in a hurry: "lower the voice, the child just went to sleep."


    Wu Tong quickly took it back: "no Sorry. "


    Ouyang''s mother''s face was cold: "on your child''s gold expensive, the home still can''t have a bit of sound."


    Ouyang Duan is not happy: "no one does not let you speak, Xiao se said, let you lower the voice, the child is still small."


    Ouyang''s mother snorted coldly and did not speak. He turned to the kitchen to make hot water for tea.


    Ouyang''s mother warmly took Wu Tong''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Zhou se is actually a little unhappy. The mother-inw has not even looked at her child since she entered the door.


    It seems that she doesn''t really want this granddaughter.


    But in that case, why did she bring people to visit them?


    I always think the medicine in this gourd is not right.


    "Xiao Tong, I tell you that our Ouyang family is a big family, and we will always be in charge of it in the future. I think you wille back this time, but you are not going to leave. Don''t look for this job, juste to ourpany. In the future, after your brother Ouyang takes over thepany, you can help him


    Zhou se has never seen her mother-inw treat a girl so kindly.


    People like my mother-inw will have such a reaction, which can only prove that the conditions of this girl''s home are very good.


    This should be my mother-inw''s favorite daughter-inw.


    Otherwise, how can my mother-inw tell her to go to thepany to help Ouyang Duan in the future.


    Wu Tong was embarrassed to smile: "Auntie, what you said will make sister-inw misunderstand."


    "She? I have no ability. After working in thepany for several days, I almost lost all my children. I didn''t give her a chance. She didn''t mean to misunderstand? "


    Ouyang''s mother said, her eyes coldly fell on Zhou SE''s body, which waspletely different from the previous time she looked at Wu Tong.


    What a different life.


    Her mother-inw said this in front of outsiders. She was ufortable in her heart. After her mother-inw''s words were exported, she was unable to calm down.


    "Mom, I hope you don''t generalize about some things. You don''t know what happened to me and group leader Liu. Now how can you scold me like this in front of outsiders?"


    "To generalize? You may as well say that. It''s clear that you can''t be a man yourself


    Zhou se sighs helplessly, OK, she can''t be a human.


    "Mom, I''m really sorry. I really can''t be a person, so I don''t know what kind of daughter-inw I want to be, so you can be satisfied. Since you have so much dissatisfaction with me, I will not sit here to please you. I''m not feeling well in my stomach now. I''ll go to my room and have a rest. You and Miss Wu can sit down


    Zhou se stood up and was about to enter the bedroom. Ouyang''s mother was worried: "Zhou se, what''s your attitude? I''m your mother-inw, not someone you can scold."


    "I didn''t reprimand you."


    Wu Tong got up and said, "Oh, auntie, sister, you two have a quarrel."


    "Xiao Tong, you don''t mind. You sit by the side."


    "Sister, after all, Auntie is an elder. Just say sorry to her," Wu Tong looked at her with a sweet smile.Zhou se said coldly: "sister? Miss Wu, don''t call me that. Look at her appearance, Miss Wu should be older than me. "


    Hearing Zhou se say so, Wu Tong''s face finally has a trace of displeasure.


    Her hand stroked her face: "sister-inw, you said that, I am so old?"


    Zhou se sarcasticallyughs: "how, bigger than me is show old?"


    "I''m only 25."


    "So do I. We are of the same age, but Miss Wu is very mature."


    Wu Tong sat down unhappily. Ouyang''s mother said, "Zhou se, why can''t you talk so much?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry. My father taught me to be honest when I was young. I can''t lie and tter me. I don''t have any other advantages. I do a good job of honesty. "


    She said with a smile: "Mom, since your guest Miss Wu hase to our house, please treat her well. I have children to take care of, so I don''t want to apany her much."


    She said that and went straight back to the bedroom.


    Ouyang Duanes out and sees Zhou SE''s absence, and a trace of displeasure shes through his eyebrows.


    He put the tea on the table, and Ouyang''s mother said, "Ouyang, you are used to being more and more indifferent to your little wife. When the guests came, she said that Xiao Tong was older than her. What is she like? "


    Ouyang Duan nced at Wu Tong and then looked at his mother: "is Xiaose right? She''s only 25. Miss Wu looks like Thirty? "


    Wu Tong stood up: "Mr. Ouyang, am I so old? I''m the same age as my sister-inw."


    Ouyang''s mother''s face was not answered because of Ouyang Duan''s words.


    This Ouyang Duan is clearly intentional.


    "Well, Xiaotong, Ouyang can''t speak. Don''t take it to heart. You are my favorite daughter-inw candidate. My vision must be better than Ouyang''s

 Chapter 894

    As soon as Ouyang''s mother''s voice fell, Ouyang Duan''s face became colder.


    He looked into the bedroom and didn''t know what his mother had just said.


    If it''s not too hard to bear, she won''t leave the guests in the living room.


    Ouyang Duan coldly looked at Wu Tong: "Miss Wu, Congrattions, you did not be Ouyang''s daughter-inw in the end."


    Wu Tong wondered, "Mr. Ouyang, what do you mean by that?"


    "Mrs. Ouyang around you is not a good judge. As long as the family background is good enough for the daughter-inw she favors, it has nothing to do with you. If one day your father retires, your end will not be better than that of my wife. After all Your appearance, character and appearance are far worse than mine


    Ouyang''s mother was Ouyang Duan''s words, said a burst of green and red, and finally she pped the table.


    "Ouyang Duan, are you talking about people? I''m your mother at least, and you nder me in front of my friend''s daughter? "


    "nder? Tell the truth is nder? My first girlfriend and my second girlfriend were both expelled by you. The reason is that the other party''s conditions are not good. I married, and you are as disgusting as ever, bullying my wife in every way... "


    "When did I bully her? Can you speak with conscience? You want to die me in front of Xiao Tong, don''t you? "


    Wu Tong waved his hand: "Auntie, Mr. Ouyang, you two are like this. Mr. Ouyang, my aunt didn''t mean anything else, that is to say, I almost went on a blind date with you, that''s all. "


    Ouyang''s mother''s face was sad: "OK, Xiao Tong, don''t help me speak. Anyway, in this boy''s eyes, I have already be the God of evil spirits and snakes. In his eyes now, he only has his wife and children. It''s unnecessary for me to visit their family of three. "


    "Look at our family of three?" Ouyang Duan sneered.


    "Some words, or to feel the conscience of the better, you reallye to see our family of three? Why haven''t I seen you look at your child since I just entered the door? Isn''t that granddaughter you don''t want to see? "


    "I..."


    Wu Tong immediately arrived: "Mr. Ouyang, Auntie doesn''t look, isn''t the child sleeping."


    Ouyang''s mother said forcefully: "yes, the child is sleeping. If I go to see the child, you will say that I scared the child again. In any case, you have said everything, and you can say it as you like. "


    Ouyang Duan sneered: "Miss Wu, this tea is the best West Lake Longjing. You can taste it slowly. My wife has just given birth to a child for 42 days, during which she has never received a trace of care from her mother-inw. Now I have to take good care of her. You talk slowly


    Ouyang Duan got up and went to the bedroom. Ouyang''s mother said angrily, "Ouyang Duan, are you going to piss me off?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at her with a cold smile: "I know you too well. People all over the world will be angry, only you can''t. You are the only one in the world who can be angry with others


    Ouyang''s mother stood up and said, "OK, I''m redundant today. Let''s go. Let''s leave here. Anyway, the couple don''t wee us."


    "Take your time, no delivery."


    See Ouyang into the bedroom, Ouyang mother when really angry with Wu Tong''s hand left.


    After Ouyang Duan enters the room, Zhou is sitting on the edge of the bed with a calm expression and looks at Zhou Zhou in a deep sleep.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou se didn''t turn his head, but said faintly: "Mom and your sister have gone?"


    "Gone, Wu Tong is not my sister. In my impression, it is the first time that I met her today."


    Zhou se looked at him and felt guilty: "just now I heard that you and your mother had an argument. It was because of me that you became a bad son in front of her."


    "I''ve never been better in her eyes, so don''t think about it."


    Ouyang Duan goes over and sits down. He reaches out and hugs Zhou se into his arms.


    "Mom said that if you want that girl to work in thepany, one day after you go to thepany, that girl can help you more in your career. I feel like mom is going to entrust you to her.


    In fact, I know my mother doesn''t like me very much, but I didn''t expect that she would not like me to this extent. Mom really wants that child to be your wife. In her eyes, my father''s rank is not so good as you. What''s more, my father can''t be a man, and he can''t help you in his life, so she certainly doesn''t like me very much, does she? "


    Zhou SE''s voice has someints.


    Ouyang Duan rubbed her head: "Xiao se, don''t feel so bad because mom came here today. You don''t have to worry about what she said or like you or not. As long as we are together, I cherish you and like you


    Hearing this, Zhou SE''s eyes are slightly red. Can he just like her?


    But the point is Lies in


    "Do you like me?""Of course I do. If I don''t like you, how can I apply for transfer back and protect you like this. Sylvia, I know you''ve been in a blue mood since you''ve had your first week.


    But you don''t think so much, you can rest assured, I will always stand behind you to guard you. No matter when you look back, I will always be by your side. We will be tightly bound together in this life, and never give up. "


    Zhou se then reached out and hugged his waist: "do you really like me? Why do you like me? In my opinion, what you like It''s someone else. "


    "I have loved others, but that has be a thing of the past. I know who my wife is and who I will go with in the future. Don''t think too much about it. I really like you. When I am with you, you can always bring me happiness. I want to keep this happiness all my life. It''s a lifetime, do you understand? "


    For a lifetime, what a distant promise.


    She looked at him andughed, her forehead resting on his shoulder.


    "I know I''m a little strange recently. Give me some time and I''ll adjust myself slowly."


    He gently stroked her cheek: "don''t put pressure on yourself. I''ve asked the doctor. Many mothers who give birth to their babies will be abnormal for a period of time, which is also a normal phenomenon.


    You don''t make trouble out of nothing. You don''t know how happy I am, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Believe me, no matter what happens, we''ll be together, hand in hand, together


    Zhou se smiles at her.


    But she was afraid, very afraid, very sad, every day, very sad

 Chapter 895

    Ouyang Duan took her back to the base.


    Because there are so many people here.


    With Ouyang Duan''s encouragement, she also tried hard to get out of the gloomy childbirth.


    During the day, when the weather is fine and there is no haze, she will take her sister-inw and her children to go downstairs to bask in the sun.


    For a long time, she also slowly heard a lot of gossip.


    After dinner in the evening, Zhou se asked Ouyang Duan mysteriously: "uncle, I heard that you have found a backbone personnel from outside, and you have a good rtionship?"


    Ouyang Duan took a look at her: "you are quite well informed."


    "Didn''t I tell you that there are a group of women with dolls in their families'' homes every day, while they are walking and chatting. Sitting among them every day, no matter what new newses to our ears the first time. "


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows: "originally that one still wanted to give you a surprise. It seems that it is no use. There''s something wrong with women. "


    "This is not right or wrong, this is Friendly inquiry, uncle, who is it? Who''s here? Surprise me


    "You''re so clever that you can''t guess for yourself?"


    "Uncle, don''t tell me it''s Zhao Zhongyi."


    Ouyang Duan chuckled: "why can''t it be Zhao Zhongyi?"


    "No, it''s surprise. It''s really him."


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "I transferred him."


    "Why? Didn''t you say that you came here and left him to look after over there? "


    Ouyang Duan untied the bath towel and threw it to one side and then went to bed: "everything in the base there will be moved slowly in the future. After all, it is rtively remote there, which is not conducive to men taking off the single."


    Zhou se scratched his brow andughed: "well, uncle, it''s not easy for him to take off the list. There are good people around me. You should ask him toe to our house for dinner, and I''ll introduce him to him. "


    Ouyang Duan said with a silent smile: "who is it?"


    "My good friend Wu Xiaoqing."


    "The girl That''s pretty bad. "


    "Why?" Zhou se says she doesn''t like it. What a nice girl Xiaoqing is.


    If Xiaoqing and Zhao Zhongyi can make it, they can live together in thepound of the base in the future. How nice.


    "Every time she sees me, she is as anxious to run as the mouse sees the cat. Is it because she doesn''t like our profession?"


    Zhou se almostughed and spat out: "uncle, she is not afraid of your profession, she is afraid of you. Every time you see a few of my friends, you are not only afraid of Xiaoqing, but also Xuanxuan and min''er. "


    Ouyang duanbai her a record: "I don''t eat people."


    "Yes, we all know you don''t eat people, but you''re not friendly either."


    "What good friends do I have with their little girls?"


    Zhou se patted him on the shoulder: "uncle, let''s have a try. I haven''t been a matchmaker in my life. I''ll practice Xiaoqing and Zhao Zhongyi first. I think these two people are very good. Xiaoqing just has a bad mouth, but he has a good heart. Don''t you say Zhao Zhongyi has a very good character. This is a match made in heaven."


    Zhou SE''s words made Ouyang Duan silent for a moment and then nodded: "OK, that''s settled. I''m going to ask Lao Zhao tonight, and you''ll invite your ssmate here. "


    "Oh, that''s a happy decision."


    Ouyang Duan looks at the baby bed.


    While the child was sleeping, she took her daughter-inw to bed


    The next morning, Ouyang Duan went to work. Zhou se called Wu Xiaoqing and said he would introduce her to her.


    Wu Xiaoqing has a blind date every day and feels like vomiting.


    As soon as Zhou se said that she wanted to introduce her partner, she immediately said, "elder sister, please forgive me quickly. I n to postpone a few months and start my blind date again."


    "Well, you''ve discovered your conscience, and you''re going to leave a way for unmarried men?"


    "Get out of here. I''m tired of my soul. I need to pour some chicken soup for my soul again."


    Zhou se chuckled: "return the chicken soup to the soul. I think it''s the soul poison soup."


    "OK, OK, I found that since I beat you after giving birth to a child, I''m just a ghost. I can''t hang up if I don''t get angry with you. I''ll tell you, I''m still busy working here. I''ve saved a lot of trantion materials, and I''m going to throw up."


    Zhou seughs: "I express deep sympathy and mourning."


    "Go away. Don''t ept it. Hang up."


    "Well, wait a moment," Zhou said, taking a deep breath. "I really want to introduce you to my house for dinner tonight. I''ll meet you two."


    "For what."


    "My uncle''s colleague, didn''t I tell you before, just Zhao Zhongyi, who has a good rtionship with uncle."


    "No It''s hard for you to pull your uncle back from there. Why, you have to pull one for one, and then push me through? "


    "Of course not. The base there is going to be closed, and the rest of them will be transferred. If you do with him, we will be the family members and neighbors of a basepound in the future. ""True or false?" Wu Xiaoqing is itching.


    "Why do you cheat me? No one gives me a subsidy. But if you don''t agree to see you, that''s fine. I remember min''er said that she was still single, so I.... "


    "You dare," Wu Xiaoqing worried: "you ya if you dare to let this man run away, see how I deal with you."


    "Spare your life, nvxia. Can I wait for you at home tonight?"


    Wu Xiaoqing raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s pretty good. OK. In order to get off work early today to solve the major problems in life, I have to go back to work. You can take care of my family every week


    "Well, don''t worry. The ancestor is sleeping next to him."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se made a phone call to Ouyang Duan to report his war situation.


    After listening to him, Zhao Zhongyi is sure to attend the blind date party tonight. Zhou se seems to smell the taste of love in an instant.


    Great: "uncle, I''ll cook tonight."


    "You?"


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood today. I''m going to show you something."


    "Oh, no, you''d better spare us. I don''t want those two people to be taken to the hospital for food poisoning on such a good day. "


    Zhou se frowned: "uncle, is it really good for you to bury your own daughter-inw like this?"


    "Don''t you think I''m praising myself?"


    "What..." Zhou se frowns. What does it have to do with him.


    "Because I love you, you can''t even cook a dish after you get married. How nice. I''m a good wife and man. "


    Hearing this, Zhou SE''s face is full of flowers.


    Who said her uncle would not say love words.


    I really want to say, scared to death a car of people.


    She really ignored the problem just now. Uncle said she couldn''t cook.


    Women are really weird animals. They will lose their heads when they hear sweet words.

 Chapter 896

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Ouyang Duan and Zhao Zhongyi went home together.


    When he saw Zhao Zhongyi, Zhou se felt as if he had been separated by more than half a century. He was very surprised.


    After a hot chat for a while, Zhao Zhongyi went straight to the topic: "Hey, Xiao se, tell me about the girl who wille soon."


    "Well, my best friend, to a friend who doesn''t change it for ten million."


    For Wu Xiaoqing, Zhou se really felt very proud.


    Not everyone can make such a friend, she is really lucky.


    "Oh, that can''t be wrong. I tell you, I''ve been looking forward to a happy life recently. I really envy you."


    Zhou SE''s eyes raised and he was very happy: "brother Zhao, do you think uncle is very happy recently?"


    "I''m not ttering you. After he married you, he changed a lot. When he was in the unit before, everyone said he was human. Later, I heard that he was going to transfer back for you. Although many people didn''t give up, they thought that this was the best change for the leader.


    In the past, the leader loved to be more real with himself, but now it''s different. I think it''s all due to you. Love is so great. I think it''s amazing to be able to heat a stone in such a short time. "


    Zhou se sheepishly scratched her eyebrows. Zhao Zhongyi''s words made her very happy.


    Ouyang Duan patted him on the shoulder: "OK, go inside and talk."


    His voice dropped, and there was a knock at the door.


    Ouyang Duan just stood by the door, and he opened it.


    Wu Xiaoqing came to see Ouyang Duan open the door. Her voice was nervous: "boss, you are at home."


    Ouyang Duan rarely grinned at her. Although it was worse than crying, it was also progress.


    "Yes, today I''m going home to be a chef. Pleasee in."


    "Xiaoqing,e in," Zhou se pulled Wu Xiaoqing in.


    She saw Wu Xiaoqing take a look at Zhao Zhongyi and blush.


    Zhao Zhongyi was also serious and shy for a while.


    After introducing them to each other, Zhou se took them to the sofa to chat.


    The child was sleeping in the bedroom, and sister-inw was watching.


    Ouyang said: "Xiao se, let''s go and buy vegetables with me."


    Zhou se also has a vision. She patted Zhao Zhongyi on the shoulder: "take this as your home. Take care of my sisters. We''ll go back as soon as we go."


    "Yes, you go." Zhao Zhongyi is eager to let them go for a while. He is free to y for a while.


    After she bought the vegetables in the supermarket, she left the base.


    Zhou se said all the way: "you say these two people can be, how can I expect them to be able to do so, uncle, you predict."


    "It''s not Banxian. How to predict it depends on their fate."


    Zhou se duzui: "I wish they could get married like us."


    "sh marriage? They''re tough. "


    "Why?"


    "The situation of the two of us is different from theirs. When we went on a blind date, we knew about each other''s family conditions, but they didn''t. They had to get along with each other in the future. If they talked, it would take three months at the earliest."


    Zhou se was surprised: "three months is OK. As long as they can be me, I will be very happy. We have made a matchmaker. It''s a good thing. "


    Ouyang Duan ordered her eyebrows, "OK, don''t worry about it, and hurry to buy vegetables and go back to cook."


    Zhao Zhongyi and Wu Xiaoqing had a good talk when they came home with two bags of Zicai. When they came in, they were stillughing.


    Seeing the two mene back, Wu Xiaoqing gets up to help pick up the vegetable basket.


    Zhou se waved his hand: "no, today, just today, you are the guest. I will cook with uncle."


    Wu Xiaoqing has some dislikes: "you? Can you spare our lives? "


    Zhou se patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, my uncle in order not to let you both food poisoning, he decided to hold the spoon tonight, I am responsible for cheering on the side."


    After she said that, Zhao Zhongyi sat aside and couldn''t helpughing.


    It''s rare that the leader can make it like this today.


    The couple went in to cook. Zhao Zhongyi was outside and told Wu Xiaoqing some interesting stories in the base.


    It''s not tiring to work in pairs.


    Arge family didn''t eat until 8:30. Zhao Zhongyi was surprised to eat Ouyang Duan''s cooking.


    "Boss, I''ve known you for so long. I know for the first time that you still have this skill."


    "I used to be so busy. Who has time to do this?"


    "I''m not free now," Zhao Zhongyi looked at him.


    Ouyang Duan stares at him: "love to eat or not to eat, not to eat nonsense."


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eatWu Xiaoqing said, "so I''m a man with a good taste. When I came to Xiaose''s house for the first time, I ate the dishes made by the head son himself."


    "Your first visit here?" Zhao Zhongyi wondered, isn''t this Xiao SE''s good friend.


    Zhou se said with a bad smile: "we all go out to eat by ourselves. My uncle is the boss. My three sisters are afraid of him. After I get married, I ask them toe to eat at home. They will not follow if they are killed."


    Zhou se said, to Wu Xiaoqing clip vegetables: "but a second cooked, you two married can oftene to eat."


    Zhao Zhongyi was embarrassed for a moment, and Wu Xiaoqing blushed like a ball.


    She took a look at chousel: "don''t talk nonsense. Pull up the zipper."


    Zhou se vomited her tongue and pulled her hand on her mouth like a chain.


    Ouyang Duan looks at the reaction of Zhao Zhongyi and Wu Xiaoqing. It seems that Zhou SE''s dream of bing a matchmaker cane true.


    After dinner, it was a littlete. Ouyang Duan gave Zhao Zhongyi the car key and asked him to send Wu Xiaoqing home.


    Wu Xiaoqing declined, but the other side insisted on sending, and she could only agree.


    As they wish, the two are developing very fast.


    After a month, Ouyang''s family was already hand in hand.


    That day, Wu Xiaoqing told Zhou se that it was really difficult to find a suitable man.


    Zhao Zhongyi has no other shorings except ck spots.


    But he is not born ck, is the result of hard work in the base, she likes this kind of hard work ck.


    Besides, Zhao Zhongyi has a good sense of humor. When he is with him, he is very happy.


    It was a joy to see that her best sister could have happiness.


    Sometimes Zhou se really thinks Ouyang Duan is a half immortal.


    Because in the third month after Zhao Zhongyi and Wu Xiaoqing met, they really decided to get married.


    After hearing the news, Zhou se really felt that her uncle could go to set up a stall on the overpass to make divination.


    In the evening, they were just ready to go to sleep when Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up his mobile phone and took a look at it. Seeing that it was sent by Tian Dongyang, he opened the message


    and the contents of the message made him dumbfounded for a moment.


    "I just saw an ice core in the mall."

 Chapter 897

    The word "ice core" is enough to make Ouyang Duan''s heart set off a storm.


    He put his mobile phone aside, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    Zhou also did not sleep, see him put down the mobile phone, she asked: "who ah, midnight."


    "It''s all right. Go to sleep," he said, pressing his arms around her.


    Zhou se didn''t think much about it. He went to his arms and fell asleep.


    This night, Ouyang Duan had insomnia, and he got up when it was light.


    He went to the window, opened it and smoked two cigarettes.


    Usually he doesn''t smoke, but today, somehow, he is addicted to smoking.


    After smoking, he looked at the time. At 4:30 in the morning, he called Tian Dongyang.


    The mobile phone was picked up in half a day, and Tian Dongyang was a little crazy.


    "My God,rade Ouyang Duan, it''s four o''clock in the morning. Are you crazy?"


    "What did the message you sent mest night mean? Where did you see her?"


    When he thought of rubbing the core, he thought of rubbing the core.


    "When I went shoppingst night to choose clothes, I came out of the mall and saw a fuzzy figure. Across the distance, I vaguely felt that it was Li Bingxin. At that time, I couldn''t believe it, so I chased up to have a look, and it was really her.


    I haven''t seen her for a few years. The girl is really elegant. When I saw her for the first time, I thought she was an old cap in the mountain vige, but now They are gorgeousdies


    Ouyang Duan felt some headache: "is she alone?"


    "Of course not. She was followed by two men. There is a certain distance between the two people and her, I guess It should be a bodyguard. "


    Ouyang Duan face calm, "you did not meet, did not speak."


    "I just took a look from a distance and made sure it was her who left. Seriously, it''s not because of what you said. I can''t talk to her. "


    Ouyang Duan really wants to smoke this stinky boy. It''s a disaster.


    Since there are bodyguards apanying, Li Bingxin should have its own things to do.


    He shook his head and couldn''t think more: "OK, I see. You can rest."


    He said and hung up.


    Tian Dongyang frowns, hey, Ouyang Duan, this guy, this is to stir up his good sleep.


    Ouyang Duan returns to the room. He lies in bed and hugs Zhou Se in his arms.


    He warned himself not to think too much, not to do unnecessary things.


    He and ice core are two different worlds.


    The only thing he needs to do now is not to make up for his guilt, but to stop the debt from increasing.


    He can''t owe the ice core and then owe the little Arthur.


    Because he held it a little tight, Zhou se felt depressed.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at him in the dark: "uncle."


    "Well? How did you wake up? "


    "I can''t breathe in your arms."


    Ouyang Duan''s arms rxed a bit: "sleep."


    "Why are you so clear and sleepless?"


    "No, I just got up and went to the bathroom."


    Zhou se turned his back to him: "I said, you are a little cold."


    Ouyang Duan kisses her hair on the back of her head.


    Zhou se falls asleep, and wakes up by the cry of the child.


    Mrs. Yue came to milk with Zhou Zhou in her arms.


    Zhou se saw that Ouyang Duan had left. She stretched out azy battle and asked, "Auntie, when did the leader leave?"


    "I don''t know this morning. I didn''t see the leader when I got up. Just when I knocked at the door, I thought the chief was still in the room. "


    Zhou se hugged Zhou Zhou in her arms and fed her milk. Mrs. Yue said, "Xiao se, feed Zhou Zhou first, and I''ll cook for you and your wife."


    At the moment, in the base office, Ouyang Duan has a calm face and writes documents with a pen. But his mind is a little confused. He stops to have a cup of tea from time to time.


    At more than nine o''clock, Zhao Zhongyi came in to report some work to him.


    After the report, he looked at Ouyang Duan''s face and wondered, "boss, are you in any trouble?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "You look so I haven''t seen it for some time. How can it look like I was in the base before? "


    Ouyang gave him a look.


    When Zhao Zhongyi saw his eyes, he said with a smile: "there''s really a problem. What''s going on? Did you quarrel with my sister-inw?"


    "It''s nothing to do with Cyrus, it''s me There''s a problem. "


    Seeing Ouyang Duan''s tangled face, Zhao Zhongyi said, "is there anything I can help?"


    Ouyang Duan shook his head: "you go to busy you first, I have nothing to do here."


    Zhao Zhongyi shrugged: "OK, something to talk about, then I go out first."After Zhao Zhongyi left, Ouyang Duan put down his pen and took a deep breath.


    No, he can''t think about it any more. The only thing he has to do now is to concentrate on his work.


    He shook his head, picked up his pen again, and began to work without distractions.


    After work at noon, he ran home for dinner.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Zhou se sitting on the carpet under the sofa, teasing the children. The sunlight came in from the window and sprinkled on the two women.


    Ouyang Duan only thinks that This is really the most beautiful picture in the world.


    His wild thoughts of the morning finally precipitated at this moment.


    Some worrying things, he suddenly figured out, he is clearly looking for trouble.


    In fact It''s very simple. He''s married. Even if ice corees back, what''s the matter?


    Not all men and women who have lived together can enter into marriage.


    Some people, even into marriage, will not divorce.


    People can''t always tangle in the past feelings, or they will only find trouble.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Zhou se looked back and saw that it was Ouyang Duan. She hooked her lips andughed sweetly: "uncle, why did youe back so early?"


    "Well, I trotted all the way back."


    Zhou se looked at the time: "it''s only five minutes early, but also show off. Besides, you don''t have to rush back and do anything."


    "Why don''t you worry? I''m in a hurry toe back to see you two," said Ouyang Duan. He changed his shoes and went to her side and squatted down to look at the child. "Zhou Zhou, call dad."


    Zhou Zhou, half a year old, has been babbling, but unfortunately, it is not the time to speak.


    He is looking forward to hearing Zhou Zhou call his father in a tender voice.


    He had a premonition that it would be the most beautiful sound in the world.


    He pointed his fingers around the chin, week week white and tender face, don''t mention more feel.


    She looked at Ouyang Duan grinning, and her lower teeth, like millet grains, showed up.


    Zhou sele: "Oh, my Zhou ssmates, why do you smile so brightly when you see your father? I''m jealous. Your father is mine. You can''t look at me like this, and the man willugh


    She points the forehead of week week, week week smile more happy, both hands open teeth and ws.


    Ouyang Duan picked up Zhou Zhou and put it on his leg. The small meat yer of meat mound feels better.


    "Zhou Zhou, your mother is more like a child than you. Her father''s favorite person will always be her. She also eats your vinegar. You said that mom would lose face or not, right? "


    After hearing this, Zhou se turned her head and looked at him?

 Chapter 898

    She pursed her lips and secretlyughed. Ouyang Duan felt her eyes looking at her.


    She blushed and looked away at Zhou Zhou: "do you hear me? My father belongs to my mother. He has admitted it himself."


    Ouyang Duan hooked his lips andughed, and his other hand took her into his arms.


    "Tell you something, don''t get angry."


    Zhou se moved away from his arms and said, "hiss, I''ll say it. There must be something wrong with you just saying so much good things.


    Come on, did you do something sorry for me


    Ouyang Duan nodded her forehead: "what do you think, what can I do to apologize to you, that is Didn''t you receive a text messagest night? It was sent by Tian Dongyang. "


    "I know. You said thatst night. What''s the matter?"


    "Let me show you the content."


    Zhou se spread out his hand: "did he speak ill of me?"


    Ouyang Duan put Zhou Zhou on the sofa, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found the message and handed it to her.


    At first, he thought that Zhou se couldn''t be told about it. If she knew about it, she would also be thinking wildly.


    Butter thought, between husband and wife, should not have concealment, therefore, he chose to be frank.


    Zhou se takes the phone and looks at the content of the message.


    After reading, she suddenly fell silent and her eyes were somewhat obscure.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her for a long time without saying: "Xiao se..."


    Zhou se hehe smile, lift eyes to him: "your dream lover back."


    "Don''t say that, Sylvia. She represents the past."


    He said and rubbed her head: "in fact, I didn''t sleep wellst night. When I went to work this morning, I felt confused. But just now, I opened the door and came in. When I saw you and Zhou Zhou, my heart suddenly became bright.


    We are husband and wife. We should face and solve problems together. I don''t think I should keep this from you. Don''t say that even if ice corees back, it doesn''te to me. Even if shees to me, I have an obligation to make it clear to her.


    After all, we have each set up a family and a happy life. I''m sorry for hiding youst night. It won''t happen again. I''ll Take good care of you. "


    Zhou se raised his eyes and looked at him. With a smile in his eyes, he reached out and held his hand.


    "Uncle, if, I mean if, ice core wants toe back to you, you How to choose. "


    "There can''t be such a if."


    "But what if? What if it''s like what I said. Will you choose her or me? "


    Ouyang Duanughed and rubbed her hair gently: "don''tpare like this."


    "No," she reached out and pressed his hand, stopping him from touching himself.


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding you. Tell me, it''s her or me."


    Ouyang Duan frowned at her.


    Zhou se looked at her reaction, but with a smile, she released her hand: "I thought you would tell me to choose me. It doesn''t matter if you cheat me, but you are still as honest. As long as it is rted to Li Bingxin, no matter how many times I ask, I will always be the injured person. "


    Seeing his silence, she would misunderstand him. Ouyang Duan immediately said, "I will choose you."


    "Don''t you think it''s toote now?" Zhou se spread out his hands and looked at him: "why didn''t you answer me just now? Do you know what I want? It''s your attitude. Your attitude is what makes me hurt most.


    I am your wife, even if you have loved other women, but in the face of my question, can''t you show your wife at least due respect? I''m the one who sleeps with you, and I''m the one who gives birth to your children. Is this really such a difficult question to answer? "


    "I said it was you."


    "But you chose me after hearing me say so much, didn''t you?"


    "We don''t want to mess around just because ice core is back in the west city. You know, I never lie. If I say it''s you, it must be you.


    I''m really happy to be with you, not for fun. So, no matter how many ifs you have, I''ll choose you in the end. It''s not my perfunctory, it''s not lying to you, it''s true. "


    Hearing what he said, chousel sat back on the sofa.


    Zhou Zhou didn''t know what happened between his parents. He was still dancing happily.


    Zhou se pursed her lips and calmed down, she also felt that she was exaggerating.


    It''s just a Li ice core. It can''t go to heaven.


    Ouyang Duan is her husband now, so she has the obligation to hold him firmly in her hand and not let him be taken away by other women.


    Chousel squinted at him. "I''m hungry."


    Ouyang Duan couldn''t help chuckling and rubbing her head: "I''ll go to see if my aunt has done well."


    He got up and went into the kitchen. Zhou se held Zhou Zhou in his arms.It''s over. It''s going to get tangled up again today.


    Although if the uncle didn''t tell him about it, she would feel that he had cheated her.


    But now uncle told him, she also can''t calm down.


    Because She loves to think.


    This Li Bingxin is also. She stays well in other ces. Whye here?


    After dinner, Ouyang Duan apanied Zhou Se and Zhou Zhou to take a lunch break.


    Looking at Zhou Zhou''s snorting sleep, Ouyang looks at Zhou se, who is sleepless.


    "Still thinking about that?"


    Zhou se nodded: "can''t calm, uncle, you say, is I too affectation?"


    "It''s not your affectation, it''s that I didn''t give you enough sense of security. I understand your worry now. I know that if you don''t tell you about this, you won''t have trouble, but I don''t want to cheat you. There should be no secrets between husband and wife. "


    Zhou se nodded: "yes, there should be no secret between husband and wife. I don''t like you to cheat me, uncle. I understand what you mean. If you can tell me this matter frankly, it proves that you are magnanimous. I shouldn''t think about it. Go to the unit quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll have a rest right away. I won''t bother myself any more. "


    "Are you serious? No, I left with my front foot. You cry secretly behind you. Or if I leave with my front foot, you pack up your back foot and leave with your child


    Zhou se curled her mouth: "I''m not so hopeless, OK?"


    Ouyang stood up and rubbed her head: e back in the evening to make delicious food for you."


    "Well," chousel nodded.


    After he left, Zhou se called out. Well, since he couldn''t care, he couldn''t really care.


    It''s not a three-year-old. The toy is robbed and can only cry.


    She is in her twenties and a mother.


    If a man is robbed, it''s a solution. Stay where you are and get it back.


    I dare to rob everything. I don''t want to live.


    She felt very happy at the thought.


    That''s right. That''s Zhou se.

 Chapter 899

    For half a month, Ouyang Duan went home as if nothing had happened every day and went to work seriously.


    Zhou se apanied him as usual.


    Li Bingxin''s matter, as if has been erased from two people''s memory.


    Only one day, Zhou se asked casually after giving Zhou Zhou milk at night: "it seems that I haven''t heard about Li Bingxin recently. Sincest time, you haven''t inquired about it again?"


    "No, I don''t know what to do with this. We live a good life and can''t care about other people''s affairs. I thought about it carefully that day. Maybe she was passing by Xicheng on business, and was seen by Tian Dongyang. Maybe she has already left now. And Tian Dongyang hasn''t seen ice core for many years. Maybe he''s mistaken. "


    Zhou se frowned: "can''t it."


    "Everything is possible."


    Zhou se said with a smile: "that''s OK. If shees to see you, you can exin the past things clearly. I wee her. It''s better if she doesn''te to you. "


    Ouyang Duan held her in his arms that night. They had a good night''s sleep.


    In a sh of time, half a month has passed, and seven months have passed.


    Zhou se takes advantage of Ouyang Duan to go to work and asks Wu Xiaoqing to apany him to take Zhou Zhou for art photos.


    Two people mention Li Bingxin matter, Wu Xiaoqing scolded her a bloody nozzle.


    "A man who has lost his memory, what are you worried about. If she really recovered her memory, could shee back so long not to see your uncle? You Oh, my God, you''re really indecisive. You''ve shown yourself in front of your uncle. "


    "Exposed? What''s the bottom of it? " Chousena looked at her.


    "Stupid, you are in love with your uncle. You don''t know."


    Zhou se said with a bored smile: "nonsense, I tell you Wu Xiaoqing, this kind of joke can''t be yed. Who am I? I''m Zhou se. I''ve given up love for a long time. I just want to befortable with my uncle. Seriously I like uncle a little, but love is a little exaggerated. "


    "I ask you, if your uncle is colluded with Li Bingxin now, will you feel bad?"


    "No, I''ll walk away with my baby in my arms every minute," Zhou said, looking at her stiffly. "I still have this backbone."


    "Oh, Hello," Wu Xiaoqing sighed helplessly: "elder sister, I have only one request. Can we not be arrogant?"


    "I didn''t try my best. You see, you look down on people. I really think so. Before I was with uncle, I didn''t know his past. Since I knew it, I was ready to give in at any time."


    "Why?" Wu Xiaoqing red at her.


    "By what?"


    "Why do you give in? Did you let that Li Bingxin miscarry? Did you let her go? It''s nothing to do with you. Why should you bear the consequences. Oh, just your mother''s virgin, right? Zhou se, don''t be stupid. I''ll tell you, you''ve put yourdy Ouyang in prison.


    Don''t think that your concession is good for three people. What you should consider now is not you, uncle and Li Bingxin. What you should consider is you and Zhou Zhou. If you let go, Zhou Zhou will have no father from now on.


    If you and uncle are separated because of the emotional discord, really, I have nothing to say. But you have love for him now. If you let go like this, you will see that the peeling will hurt


    Zhou se looked at her with a serious look on her face and couldn''t helpughing: "Xiaoqing, don''t say, you can''t help butugh


    Wu Xiaoqing was speechless: "I don''t want to joke with you. This is every word out of my heart. Really, you have to listen to me. Marriage is your own, and children are your life and death. Only the husband can be separated from this marriage at will. You should hold him tight. He doesn''t have a long love for Li Bingxin. I feel more guilty. "


    Zhou se thought for a while, uncle also said that, ah, she felt more guilty about Li Bingxin.


    Wu Xiaoqing''s words suddenly let her begin to face up to this problem. Marriage is her child and her husband is her.


    Guard It''s an exaggeration, but she''s got to watch it.


    Ouyang Duan calls Zhou se as he walks home from work at noon.


    Zhou se said that he was taking a photo with his child. He looked at the time and estimated that he couldn''te back for a while.


    After hanging up the phone, he thought about it or decided to go home for dinner.


    Out of the unit, he saw a woman standing on the edge of the longne connecting the base and the family home.


    Maybe it''s because She upied in his heart for a long time, so it attracted his attention.


    See her that moment, his step does not consciously stop, looking at her from afar.


    Yes, it''s her.


    Ice core, you''re still here.

 Chapter 900

    After standing for a moment, Ouyang Duan crossed the road to the opposite side of Li Bingxin.


    Since she stood here looking at herself, it proved that she was looking for herself.


    The only exnation he can think of is that Li Bingxin thinks of him.


    Or she won''te.


    But different from what Tian Dongyang said, there was no bodyguard around her, only her.


    Now that she hade, he could not have avoided her as if he had seen nothing.


    Ouyang Duan came to her and kept a distance with her: "ice core."


    "Ouyang Long time no see, "Li Bingxin''s voice was heavy.


    He can hear the mood of Li Bingxin''s tone, which is different from that of her marriage days before.


    At that time, she saw her eyes full of fear.


    Ouyang Duan gently pursed his lips: "now, you You know me. "


    Li Bingxin nodded: "my time is limited, can you find a quiet ce to chat with me."


    "Can I go to the coffee shop?" Ouyang Duan asked


    "No, find a hiding ce. Don''t be found."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Bingxin looked around and said, "I have a lot to do."


    Ouyang Duan nodded, took him into the base, he led her into his office.


    Li Bingxin sat down on the seat opposite his desk.


    Ouyang Duan poured her a cup of tea and put it in front of her. Then he went to his desk and sat down.


    There was a certain distance between them. He looked at her with a trace of mncholy on her face.


    "Ice core, when did you recover your memory?"


    "More than two months."


    Ouyang Duan frowned: "how long have you been back?"


    Li Bingxin honest way: "nearly a month, Ouyang, Ie to ask you for help, don''t ask me why. Can you find a ce to hide me and not let anyone find me. "


    Ouyang looked at her. He was silent for a long time.


    Li Bingxin bit his lip: "is it very difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult, ice core. I just have to ask you why."


    Li Bingxin drooping eyes is also a burst of silence.


    He looked at her and could see the tangle in her face.


    "Bingxin, I''m married. You lost your memory before. I didn''t send you an invitation. And I don''t think I''m qualified to send you an invitation even if you don''t have amnesia. "


    Li Bingxin said with a bitter smile: "I know that I have been in Xicheng for a month. I''ve heard something about you. You''re happy now, aren''t you? "


    Ouyang Duan did not cheat her, he nodded: "yes."


    Li Bingxin looked at him, and there was no pain on his face. He just gave a soft smile and said, "it''s great that you can be happy."


    "I''m sorry," Ouyang Duan dropped his eyes without looking at her eyes.


    Li Bingxin frowned: "why do you want to apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong. "


    "I once said I would give you happiness, but I broke my promise. I hurt our children and you lose your happiness. Ice core, I know I''m sorry for you, but I I can''t make up for you anymore.


    My wife is very kind and kind. When I am with her, I can forget a lot of troubles. I can''t hurt her for the past. I can''t forgive you any more Can''t... "


    Li Bingxin nodded: "I understand what you mean. You don''t have to apologize. I mean it''s really good that you can be happy. If you really want to apologize, I should also say sorry to you. What''s more, it''s not your fault toe to this stage. I was going to leave myself at that time. What''s more, we can''t hurt innocent people any more. "


    Ouyang looks at her. He actually hopes Li Bingxin can scold himself.


    But in fact, she has never been such a person.


    He did not know how much of what she was saying was from her heart.


    But he was willing to believe that she really did not me him.


    Because only in this way can he feel better.


    "You How are you doing? He is very kind to you


    Li Bingxin nodded: "I am a lucky woman, the two men I met treat me very well."


    "Then you asked me to hide you What do you mean

 Chapter 901

    Li Bingxin shook his head: "I can''t say this. I have to leave him now. Ouyang, if you still care about our past affection, can you take me as your friend and help me? I I swear, I won''t give you too much trouble, as long as there is a ce for me to hide


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so urgent?"


    Li Bingxin bit his lips and said nothing.


    He knows that Li Bingxin has always been a tight lipped woman.


    Just like in those years, his mother wronged her, but she neverined in front of him.


    She''s not her type.


    When she was wronged, she would tell him, "I''m afraid of your mother. She''s like a tigress. I''m afraid she''ll bite me."


    Sometimes, he really thinks that a person with such personality as Xiao se is more suitable to be his wife.


    At least she didn''t feel too depressed herself.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Li Bingxin said in a hurry: "Ouyang, I know that for you now, my requirements may be too much, but I really have my own difficulties. I don''t have friends. I have toe to you. Don''t worry. I will never affect your life now. I really It''s just that there''s no way. "


    Looking at her pathetic appearance, Ouyang Duan is in a dilemma.


    Now his position is really difficult.


    He didn''t want to deceive Arthur, and he couldn''t refuse ice core''s request.


    He is very tangled. If this is known by Xiao se, it will be another bitter battle.


    He can understand ice core''s mood now, but little se can''t understand it.


    Xiao se is innocent and should not be affected by his past feelings with ice core.


    If he answers ice core, it will be his heart knot whether he knows or not.


    He breathed, Li Bingxin stood up with a sad look on his face: "it seems that I havee to the wrong ce today. I have endured so long in Xicheng, and finally I found the opportunity to run out. I thought that you would help me no matter what, but I think it''s too simple. I know that my request is very difficult for you. I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself


    Li Bingxin turned to go. Ouyang stood up and called her: "ice core and so on."


    She looked back at him and Ouyang Duan called out, "I''ll help you."


    "Are you serious?" Li Bingxin had some excited hands on the table: "Ouyang, can you really help me?"


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "I''ll help you and tell me what kind of conditions you have."


    "There is only one. Don''t let Yin Zhan find me. I need to live for a while. There are no other conditions."


    "I don''t ask anything. Give me two days and I''ll help you find a ce."


    Li Bingxin gave him a mobile phone number before leaving. She said she didn''t have much time and had to go back as soon as possible.


    After she left, Ouyang Duan sat in his seat for a long time.


    He couldn''t understand why Bingxin said that Yin Zhan was good to her, but he still wanted to hide.


    It left him confused.


    But now that he has done it, he will definitely help him to the end.


    Looking for such a ce is actually very simple. He called Gao huaiqin and was surprised to hear that he wanted to help himself.


    "Ouyang, don''t be silly. You can''t help this."


    "Why?"


    Gao huaiqin''s voice was very serious: "Li Bingxin has nothing to do with you now. She is Yin Zhan''s wife. That Yin Zhan is not so easily provoked. If you help her now, it is tantamount to fighting against Yin Zhan. Is it really your intention to destroy your fortune for Li Bingxin?"

 Chapter 902

    "You''re exaggerating. What I''m going to do now is to help her find a ce to live. She said that as long as there is such a hidden shelter, she will note to me again. "


    "That''s what you said, but Yin Zhan didn''t think so. You hid his wife, and you were her man. What do you think if you were Yin Zhan?"


    Ouyang Duan frowned: "what do you think I should do?"


    "Tell Li Bingxin that you can''t help her. There is no ce in the world that Yin Zhan can''t find."


    Ouyang Duan was helpless: "but I have agreed, and, you know, I owe ice core, and I can''t refuse her request. I understand what you said, but You can think about it from my point of view


    Gao huaiqin''s voice sank. Indeed, from the standpoint of an onlooker, he could clearly see the matter clearly.


    Ouyang Duan does not necessarily know that he should not help Li Bingxin, but his debt is better than reason.


    Therefore, he couldn''t stop Ouyang Duan.


    No, no one can stop Ouyang Duan.


    He is Ouyang Duan''s good brother. He is confused now. If he doesn''t help him, no one else can help him.


    Gao huaiqin nodded: "well, I know about this. I will give you a reply tomorrow morning."


    Before returning home in the evening, Ouyang Duan listened to Gao huaiqin''s advice and did not tell Zhou se about it for the time being.


    Although, concealment is as bad as lying.


    But Gao huaiqin is right.


    Xiao se is innocent. He has no reason to make her sad.


    Li Bingxin also said, just help her this time.


    As long as ording to Li Bingxin''s request to settle her well, he willpletely withdraw from her world.


    After that, he said goodbye to her.


    After entering the house, Zhou Zhou sleeps. Zhou se is talking to her ssmates in the living room. As for which one, he doesn''t know.


    Seeing hime back, she waved her hand and Ouyang Duan kneaded her head.


    "OK, OK, I don''t want to talk to you. My uncle hase back and hung up."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se was a little excited and said, "uncle, I''ll tell you, it''s OK to go to take photos today. Other photographers have said that this is really the most serious little model, and it is suitable to be an actor in the future. "


    "What do you think? My daughter will not do this industry when she grows up."


    "What''s wrong with this industry? Many people like it. I just like that she is loved and loved."


    "If someone likes it, there will be abuse," he said, nodding her forehead. "Besides, don''t you know that this industry is also very hard?"


    "I don''t know," she shook her head. "I haven''t touched it. What do you want your children to do?"


    "I''m going to let her choose what she likes and I''ll support whatever she wants to do."


    "What if she chooses to be an actress or something?" Zhou se raises her eyebrows. Let''s see what you say.


    "I won''t stand in the way, as long as it''s her own choice, not what we impose on her."


    Zhou se Leng for a moment, this answer, she can give full marks.


    Yes, it''s most important to respect children''s choices. She has to learn from uncle.


    Ouyang Duan gently smiles at her: "I''ll go to the study."


    After entering the study, Ouyang Duan closed his eyes and felt too guilty.


    It made him ufortable.


    In fact, when he saw Li Bingxin again, he really didn''t have much emotion.


    Or it''s because they''ve been separated for too long, and their feelings have faded.


    Not only did he not have any excitement, he saw Li Bingxin was also very calm.


    Obviously, he is no longer enough to stimte the passion of ice core.


    She came to him simply because she thought he was an old acquaintance.


    He looked at the door, and his heart was troubled again. Should he tell Xiao se.


    Should we say it or not?

 Chapter 903

    If you tell her, there are many results. One is that she is not angry and supports herself.


    The other is that she doesn''t say it when she is angry, and she feels ufortable in her heart, or she is angry and doesn''t let her help ice core


    If it''s thest one, what should he do?


    He shook his head and said nothing.


    After this incident, he can spend his whole life to make up for the mistake he concealed from her.


    The next day, Ouyang Duan got up early and left.


    He left her a note, as they did when they were at the base.


    Early came to the office, he has been waiting for Gao huaiqin''s phone call, until more than eight o''clock finally called.


    Gao huaiqin said: "the ce has been found, but this matter Don''t show up. You shouldn''t help me with this. I''ll do it


    Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice, "but it won''t bring you any trouble?"


    "Yin Zhan can''t move me. Don''t worry. Besides, I''m also a friend of ice core. Believe me, I''d bettere forward with this matter. "


    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Duan nodded: "OK, huaiqin, thank you."


    "Well, you and I, don''t be polite. You give me the number of ice core sister. From now on, you don''t have to interfere in this matter."


    "Good," Ouyang Duan sent his mobile phone number.


    After this, Gao huaiqin talked with Li Bingxin.


    After a few days of guilt, his life finally returned to peace.


    The weather is getting cooler. Zhou se takes Zhou Zhou downstairs for a walk after breakfast every day.


    There are many children and many people in themunity. She is still as usual, pricking people.


    Once upon a time, she was called over to chat.


    But for two or three days in a row, as long as she went downstairs, others saw her, and what she was talking about was stopped instantly.


    She was puzzled, always feeling as if it was talking about her.


    She has experience in this kind of thing. She used to work in thepany.


    After thinking about it, she sent her spy, aunt Yuesao.


    My aunt went around and came back after listening to the gossip.


    Zhou se holds Zhou Zhou in her room and turns around. Seeing her aunting back, she goes forward and says, "Auntie, how are you?"


    Aunt ha ha ha, a smile, waved her hand: "little ser, you still don''t ask, don''t go down to join the fun with that group of people. I think that group of people are just gossiping when they see the sky is idle and boring. "


    "So what is this gossip about me?"


    The aunt didn''t make a sound, she justughed.


    Zhou se was anxious: "Auntie, even if you don''t tell me now, I can still find someone else to inquire about. I''m sure now, this gossip must have something to do with me. You should tell me what they are talking about me. Only when I know, will I know how to avoid this group of people. "


    The aunt thought for a while and said, "I didn''t listen to the whole story. It seems that a few days ago, Mr. Ouyang took a woman to the office, and they stayed in it for half an hour."


    Zhou se looks cold, woman?


    She thought of Li Bingxin instinctively.


    "Xiao se, I don''t think you need to think about it. You see, Mr. Ouyang is a self disciplined person. They may have never seen him contact with a woman. At first nce, it seems that he is serious."


    Zhou seughed and nodded. She gave the child to her aunt: "don''t worry, I''m not so angry. Besides, what kind of person is my uncle? I know that I can''t doubt him because of other people''sments."


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''ll have a week."


    Chousel turns into the bedroom. She sits at the head of the bed thinking more and more wrong.


    Just because uncle is a self disciplined person, she thinks there is something wrong with it.


    Uncle has no reason to bring other women into his office.


    She bit her lip. What if it was Li Bingxin.


    Would uncle choose to tell her or hide her?

 Chapter 904

    She breathed, a little agitated.


    Should she ask Uncle about this?


    At noon, Ouyang Duan came back. After lunch, they went into the room for lunch break.


    He was lying on the bed, but Zhou sat on the side with his arms in his arms, and his face seemed to have something on his mind.


    Seeing her like this, Ouyang Duan turned to face her: "what''s the matter, sighing."


    "I''m not feeling well. Uncle, you should go to bed first."


    Ouyang Duan sat up, a look of concern: "how can you feel ufortable, where ufortable?"


    Zhou se shakes her head and makes no noise.


    He pulled her shoulder to let her face him: "if you have something on your mind, just tell me. Don''t be alone."


    "I told you, can you help me solve it?" She looked at him with a smile.


    "How do you know I can''t solve it if you don''t say it?"


    Zhou se nodded: "that''s right. It makes sense. I''m really a little upset today, because I heard some gossip about you downstairs. Those idle and boring women said, "you brought a woman to your office and chatted for half an hour."


    Zhou se said, staring at Ouyang Duan''s eyes.


    He frowned a little and said nothing.


    Zhou se duzui: "uncle, the woman you brought into the office really bothered me. I love to think, and guess who I think that woman is


    Zhou se said this with a smile on his face, but the smile did not stray.


    Ouyang Duan did not know how this kind of wind spread.


    He was also med for his carelessness.


    He looked at Zhou se. She had a smile in her big eyes, but she was not kind.


    He knew that, little sEH, this time it was not good.


    If he kept it from her, the consequences would be disastrous.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked her face.


    She did not move. She sat quietly watching him, waiting for him to give herself an answer.


    After a long time, he nodded: "yes, I brought a woman into the office. You can''t be wrong with your wild thoughts. That woman is indeed ice core. Half a month ago, she really came to see me."


    Zhou really felt that the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were not good anywhere.


    "It''s been half a month," she said quietly.


    Ouyang Duan nodded and did not speak.


    Zhou SE''s tone is t: "why should I hear this news from other people''s gossip?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and stroked her cheek: "I want to hide you. I don''t want you to be sad because of this."


    "I think so. She came to you, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, she has recovered her memory. Come and ask me to help her," Ouyang Duan was worried about Zhou SE''s calm appearance.


    Don''t break out in peace, just in peace


    He shook his head: "Xiao se, I''m wrong to hide you, but as long as you ask, I won''t lie. Ice core, she just came to me for help. I can see that her words have no feelings for me, so..."


    "So, what did shee to you to do for her?"


    "This Just let me help her find a shelter. "


    Zhou seughs: "she has such a good rtionship with her husband. Why do you want you to help her find a shelter?"


    "She didn''t say anything about it. She seemed to have had to worry about it."


    Zhou se nodded: "does she know you are married?"


    "Yes, and I know that I am very happy now. She said that she would not destroy our marriage. As long as I helped her, she would not disturb us again. In fact, she did not disturb me for half a month."


    Zhou se sat there and sighed a little. What should she say? She really didn''t know.


    My husband helped his ex girlfriend behind his back.


    Although his exnation seemed perfect, she felt ufortable.


    She is not sure that the woman''s so-called "not to disturb" is just to take a bubble to remind her that your husband has a girlfriend before, and you are a third party.


    At the thought of it, she was not well.

 Chapter 905

    "Little sEH, this matter has been turned over. Let''s let it go, OK?"


    Zhou seughed: "turn over? She wille again, even if it is not her, I am sure that the three words Li Bingxin will never exit from your life. "


    "No, my rtionship with her is really over."


    She shook her head andughed: "it has nothing to do with whether your feelings have been in the past or not."


    "Ouyang Duan, do you believe in women''s intuition? Li Bingxin will follow you for a lifetime. In this life, I am destined to entangle with you and be a third party all my life. "


    "You''re not. Don''t say that about yourself," sighed Ouyang Duan. He didn''t regret hiding it from her.


    As she is now, that''s what he''s worried about.


    Zhou se smiles and lies back on the bed: "don''t believe it, wait and see, time will tell you, sometimes women''s intuition is really urate."


    Ouyang Duan looks back at her with a tangled face.


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "uncle, don''t look at me. I''m fine. I know that you didn''t do anything when you met Li Bingxin. I also believe what you just said. I didn''t me you. I just thought, when will the test we will face next appear.


    You found a ce for Li Bingxin. If her husband cares about her, he wille to her sooner orter. It''s half a month. It''s time, isn''t it? "


    "I didn''t look for the house. I dragged huaiqin to find it."


    "You really make a good friend. Not everyone is willing to carry this kind of ck pot for you."


    Zhou se looked out of the window: "uncle, I don''t me you for hiding me. I know that if you don''t tell me, maybe it''s for my good. But just one thing, I hope this is thest time. You said that since you are a husband and wife, when you have problems, you have to face them together. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou SE''s expression and finally realized that he understood that it was disloyal for Zhou se to conceal her behavior.


    What she wants is his trust, his frankness, his no secrets.


    He looked at her lips and said, "OK, I''m wrong. I promise you that I won''t hide it from you again."


    Zhou se smiles and nods. Can she still believe him and not conceal herself?


    If Li Bingxin appears again and says to ask him to do a favor, don''t tell anyone.


    He will certainly continue to listen to Li Bingxin.


    For Ouyang Duan, the guilt in his heart can never be made up for.


    As long as you owe it, you can''t pay it off.


    If it goes on like this, Li Bingxin wants his life, and he will give it.


    She was very angry when she learned about it today.


    But in the confrontation with Ouyang Duan, she did not show her anger at all.


    Not angry, not noisy, just to let Ouyang Duan realize that he himself is wrong.


    He owed himself, and she wanted him to remember.


    Since he likes to owe others to make up for it, she let him owe her more and more, so that he can not finish his life.


    For several days, Zhou did not mention it.


    Wu Xiaoqing called to remind her to get a picture of the child.


    Zhou se almost forgot about it.


    Wu Xiaoqing mercilessly ridiculed: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, anyway, a pregnant fool for three years, these three years, I didn''t n to take you seriously ordinary people."


    "Go away, don''t talk like you don''t have children. Well, how are you getting ready for your wedding with Zhao?"


    Hearing Zhou se say so, Wu Xiaoqing sighed: "don''t mention me, OK? I''m worried


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou sat down for a few minutes.


    "Zhao Zhongyi is an antique, do you know?"


    Zhou se chuckled: "what?"


    "He won''t let me wear the short wedding dress I like, that special self-cultivation..."


    Thinking of Ouyang Duan''s refusal to let her wear a short skirt, Zhou se has nonguage and smiles. This group of men, a virtue.


    Just, mention the wedding dress Zhou se stares, Ouyang Duan married her right, but they didn''t even have a decent wedding.


    He never said it and Ouyang Duan never mentioned it.


    Marriage seems to have been forgotten by everyone.


    Now, her child has been nearly eight months, but she has not worn the wedding dress.


    If uncle married Li Bingxin, he would Is that so?

 Chapter 906

    Now think about it, marriage is really step-by-step, when to do what is better.


    There are a lot of sh marriage people, but it seems that there are not many people like her who have not even married the wedding ceremony.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t be choosy. It''s enough to have a man who really loves you. Don''t feel aggrieved. In fact Zhao Zhongyi is a rare man. "


    Zhou se said so, but Wu Xiaoqing is shy smile.


    "That''s true. Lao Zhao and your uncle are not of the same type. Uncle belongs to so, my family Zhao is Ming Sao, each has his own merits. "


    Zhou se said with a smile: "OK, I''m in a bad mood recently. Don''t show love in front of me. My heart really can''t stand it. I''m afraid it will explode at any time


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou se thinks it''s better not to mention it with Xiao Qing.


    It''s not enough to let her, the bride to be, worry about herself.


    She shook her head: "Hey, it''s OK. After giving birth to a child, people like to think wildly. In a word, don''t pay attention to me. I will adjust my good mood by myself."


    Wu Xiaoqing depressed: "in fact, there is something I would like to tell you, but I have been hesitating, in the end should not tell you."


    "Say it, why not?" Zhou se rolled her eyes in her arms.


    "Well, your uncle has been a little bit windy recently, do you know?"


    Ha ha, I heard about the group of women in the neighborhood every day


    "I''ll go. Why are you so calm?"


    "Is it OK if you don''t calm down? It''s not something I can''t be anxious about. "


    "No, I mean, you have to ask Uncle. What''s going on in the end? What does he take a woman to the office in broad daylight. For half an hour, a lot of them may exist, OK. "


    Zhou se couldn''t helpughing when she heard Wu Xiaoqing say so.


    "My uncle belongs to the powerful faction. I can''t finish the work in half an hour. I''m sure."


    "You see, you woman, your mind is too dirty."


    Zhou se giggled and said, "you are not dirty. How can you understand what I''m talking about all of a sudden?"


    Wu Xiaoqing was anxious: "you see this person, I talk to you about business, how can you lead me to the wrong way."


    "It''s not that I lead you astray, but I don''t talk seriously. When I talk to you, it''s morefortable. "


    "Have you talked to uncle yet?"


    "Talk about it. In fact, Li Bingxin has recovered his memory. I just want to ask my uncle for a favor."


    "Li Bingxin?" Wu Xiaoqing a startled at first: "this woman recovers the memory to kill back?"


    "No, she said it would not destroy my marriage with uncle."


    "Do you believe it?" Wu Xiaoqing shook his head vigorously: "anyway, I don''t believe it. She used to love your uncle, because she lost her memory, she married someone else. Do you think she can really forget uncle in her heart? Listen to me, little Arthur. You must guard against this woman. If you have children, you can''t give up your marriage easily


    She knows all the truth, but she doesn''t want to be strict.


    Some people, some sincere, is not to defend, does not belong to their own, after all, can not force.


    With Uncle Li Bingxin''s guilt, even if Li Bingxin asked him to take her away that day, uncle would probably do the same.


    But obviously, Li Bingxin is not really aiming to destroy their marriage.


    She ns to wait and see.


    Wu Xiaoqing frowned and sighed: "in a word, no matter when, I''ll stand by your side and be your best friend."


    Zhou se nodded. She really felt it was worth it to have such a friend.


    She looked up to the front not far away, there is a tall, temperament very elegant man, wearing a business suit toe here.


    She looked around, and she was alone in the pavilion.


    The man''s eyes seemed to fall on her.


    She looked away from her eyes and looked at her aunt and Zhou not far away. They had a good time.


    At this time, the man has already entered the pavilion. Zhou se looks up again. The chirping voice of Wu Xiaoqing on the other end of the phone is still going on.


    "Excuse me, is that Ms. chousel?"


    Chousel nodded.


    "Hello, I''m Yin Zhan, the husband of Li Bingxin. Can I talk to you?"

 Chapter 907

    Li Bingxin''s husband? My God, this man''s temperament is too good.


    It''s really out of ce to stand in such a simple ce.


    There is a kind of person who can shine everywhere.


    Zhou se blinked his eyes and immediately said to the phone, "Xiaoqing, I''ll call you back. There''s something wrong here."


    She hung up and stood up to look at each other.


    "What does Mr. Yin want to talk to me about?"


    Yin Zhan arranged his clothes indifferently and sat down beside the pavilion beside her.


    "Miss Zhou, please sit down."


    Zhou se Ning Mei: "talk about it here?"


    "The public security is not good now. It''s good to talk about taking care of your own baby here."


    Zhou se looks at him and sees that he is looking at his aunt and Zhou Zhou.


    She wondered, "how could Mr. Yin know me?"


    "Because you are Mr. Ouyang Duan''s wife, I have investigated him, so it''s easy to get to know you."


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "you Why investigate him. "


    "Because my wife is missing, she lied to me that she would go out to rx and say goodbye to the past, but after this trip, she never came back. I know that she wants to leave me, because she has recovered her memory and she doesn''t want to stay with me anymore


    Zhou se Ning Mou: "because you are not good enough to her, can''t keep her heart?"


    Yin Zhan had a casual smile: "I love her very much. In Tongcheng, under my wings, she can bewless, arrogant and walk horizontally. Isn''t it good enough?"


    This makes Zhou se sigh.


    Li Bingxin must be a good woman.


    Otherwise How can you let two such excellent men, so the name of the big said love her?


    Only excellent people will be attracted by excellent people.


    This thought made her feel a little sour.


    "Why did she leave you?" she asked


    Yin Zhan''s expression was faint: "because she remembered the past things, she said she wanted to say goodbye to the past, but I was very clear that once she saw the old lover in the past, the person she wanted to say goodbye would only be me, she was a long-term person."


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "then why did Mr. Yine to me?"


    "I don''t want to meet my rival, and if I really want to see Ouyang Duan, I won''t do it in this way. I''ll destroy him so that he won''t be able to turn over again. My woman can''t be moved by anyone. "


    "But before you, she was Ouyang Duan''s woman, not yours."


    Zhou se looked at him, her eyes were a little more uneven, and her tone was not restrained: "you took advantage of her amnesia to marry her. Anyway, you used the despicable means first, didn''t you?"


    "It seems that you don''t mind my wifeing back and robbing your husband."


    Zhou se is depressed. How can she not mind? She is not a fool.


    But she didn''t even say it.


    "Of course I do. I really do. But even if I do, I can handle some things clearly. I haven''t seen Li Bingxin, but I think A woman who will make my uncle and sessful people like you infatuated with will not be a bad woman.


    She told my uncle that she didn''te back to destroy uncle''s marriage I believe that she will keep her word. It is impossible for my uncle to see the wrong person, and you can also see the wrong person. "


    Hearing what she said, Yin Zhan gave a soft smile and praised, "you are a good woman."

 Chapter 908

    Zhou se said with a faint smile: "I have a master of famous flowers. Mr. Yin would better not praise me."


    "Good woman, everyone can praise, you are right, ice core is not that kind of woman. You think of the past, but you think it''s possible that the ice core has not been ignited? "


    Zhou se has no choice but to smile.


    It seems that the fire of love in his heart has never been extinguished.


    If he had forgotten the woman, he would not believe it.


    In the final analysis, the marriage between them failed, on the one hand, because Yin Zhan cheated Li Bingxin and married her.


    On the other hand, it is also because she married him without knowing it.


    Zhou se Yang raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know how Miss Li is. Anyway, Ouyang Duan is a responsible person. We have been married. As you can see, we have children. Even if Li Bingxines back to find him to mend the old rtionship, Ouyang Duan is not sure that he can really abandon me and the children. "


    Yin Zhan''s elegant legs ovepped: "Miss Zhou, you are very confident. Once upon a time, I thought that I was so good to ice core. Even if ice core recovered its memory, it could not leave me. But what is the truth? "


    Zhou se looked at Yin Zhan again, and the Li Bingxin was really good enough.


    In general, no one can produce immunity under the conditions of Yin Zhan.


    Don''t say long-term love, even love at first sight is a matter of minutes.


    Such a rich and handsome man can not be seen everywhere. The key is that he is still infatuated.


    But Li Bingxin, even so easy to give up?


    This courage is admirable.


    "Mr. Yin, I want to know what you are looking for me today."


    "Obviously, I want to find my wife. I have to find my wife''s whereabouts in the shortest time, and you are the quickest way I can think of."


    Zhou se shrugged: "then I can only say sorry to you, because I don''t know the whereabouts of your lover."


    "So, you want me to go to Ouyang Duan and fight him to death?"


    Zhou se shook his head: "Ouyang Duan also does not know, Li Bingxin is now exactly where."


    "I know that your husband and wife are in a good rtionship now, but you don''t have to defend him like that, because I won''t believe it at all."


    Zhou se thinks he should not believe it, because if it was her, she would not believe it.


    But That''s the truth.


    "Ouyang Duan really did not know that Li Bingxin came to Ouyang Duan, but Ouyang Duan was looking for his friend to help him. His friend didn''t want him to get involved in your affairs. So, he helped to find a ce and didn''t tell Ouyang Duan where he sent Miss Li."


    Yin Zhan had a scornful smile in his eyes: "so, this matter has something to do with Gao huaiqin?"


    Zhou se eyes, he really will Ouyang Duan a thorough.


    "Mr. Yin, this matter has nothing to do withwyer Gao. It''s your problem. You didn''t protect your lover and let her escape from you, did you?"


    Yan Zhan raised his eyebrows: "no matter what you think, I only look at the result. If they want to destroy my marriage, I will never give up."


    He stood up and said, "since Miss Zhou doesn''t want to disclose any information to me, I don''t want to disturb you too much. Please go back and take a message to Ouyang Duan. They started this matter first. I has the final say, let Ouyang group and Gaowyer, ready to fight. I will fight them to the end at all costs until the day they give up the ice core

 Chapter 909

    Yin Zhan turned to leave, Zhou se sat in the same ce, a little pale.


    What does this matter have to do with Ouyang group andwyer Gao.


    Why does he want to fight with these two families?


    Can businessmen only talk like this? It''s too No reason to make trouble.


    But on the contrary, his wife ran away, he was so anxious to find out but couldn''t find it.


    It is not impossible for us to make such a bad decision when we are worried and anxious.


    Seeing that Yin Zhan left, the aunt came over with Zhou Zhou in her arms.


    "Xiao se, what is that man just now? I think you know each other."


    Sheughed at her aunt and said nothing.


    "That man is really good-looking, like a movie star."


    Zhou se stood up and took Zhou Zhou from her aunt''s hand: "well, it''s time for us toe out, and it''s time to go back."


    See she seems not willing to mention just the matter, aunt also did not say anything more.


    "Good, good. Let''s go back. It''s time to make lunch."


    After returning home, Zhou se breast fed Zhou Zhou to sleep.


    When Ouyang Duan came back, Zhou Zhou was already asleep and his aunt''s lunch was not ready.


    Chousel calls him into the bedroom and closes the door.


    Seeing her face serious, Ouyang Duan sat on the chair beside the bed: "what''s the matter? Your face is so serious."


    "Uncle, do you really don''t know where Li Bingxin lives?"


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "how do you want to ask about ice core again?"


    "Today, I took my children to a small park and met a man. His name is Yin Zhan. He is Li Bingxin''s lover."


    Ouyang Duan held her shoulders with a worried face: "did he embarrass you?"


    Zhou se shook his head: "he said his purpose is to find his wife. He came to me first to express his kindness. Once he wants to find someone you want, it will be very unpleasant."


    "So, he went through you to find ice core?"


    Zhou se nodded and said something about Yin Zhan.


    "Uncle, I don''t think the worried look on his face is really deceptive. Do you really don''t know where Li Bingxin is? If you do, you will still..."


    Ouyang Duan said seriously: "I really don''t know."


    "Do you want to askwyer Gao, if there is a problem in the rtionship between husband and wife, we still have to solve it. It''s not the way to always hide, do you think?"


    "It''s the ice core choice."


    Zhou SE''s voice was a little dull and pushed her hand away: "but is her choice necessarily right? You''ve seen Yin Zhan, like that kind of graceful man, who can be Li Bingxin''s partner in his life, it''s just that God didn''t treat her badly, didn''t you? "


    "Ice core matches him."


    Zhou has some helplessness: "I did not say who is not worthy of whom, I just told you, he loves Li Bingxin very much, we should not treat them like this."


    Problems between others should be solved by others themselves.


    Can the problem be solved by hiding and dragging?


    Instead of answering, Ouyang Duan went to the window and looked out.


    Zhou had some helplessness: "do you have to wait until something goes wrong before you think about solving it?"


    "I''ll see to it. Don''t worry about it."


    "Is it something that I don''t want to worry about? Do you know why Yin Zhan came to me today? "


    Zhou SE''s tone was sharp: "he wants to express his good will, and wants you to stop meddling. When he left, he said that if you continue to do this, he will pester you to the end. He also said that if Ouyang group andwyer Gao were all ready, he would not give up. Are you really going to letwyer Gao be involved with you because of other people''s affairs? "

 Chapter 910

    "Don''t worry, huaiqin is not so weak. He will handle this matter well, so from now on, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou se speechless smile, she stood up from the bed to go out.


    She really can''t figure out why Ouyang Duan should do such a thing for Li Bingxin.


    In fact, she also wants to see Li Bingxin and ask her what she wants to do.


    After she recovers her memory, does she have toe to Ouyang Duan''s home and stir it up?


    But look at Ouyang Duan''s attitude now, no matter what she wants to find Li Bingxin to say, he should not agree.


    Since she has no choice but to shake her head, she has to worry about her own business.


    After eating, Zhou se put down his chopsticks: "Ouyang Duan, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to take Zhou Zhou back to my mother''s house for a while."


    "Why?"


    Zhou se shook his head: "no reason, just want to do this."


    "You''re because of the topic..."


    "The topic just now has passed. I won''t take more care of your affairs in the future. I won''t say that no matter what decisions you make in the future, I will respect them. I can only tell you that I won''t let you change any decision you make. It''s just If you nt it yourself, please take that fruit


    Ouyang Duan looked at the little stubborn in her eyes and knew that she was angry now.


    He can''t let her leave with unhappiness, "wait a while and then go back."


    Zhou se firmly said: "no, I''m notifying you, not discussing with you. After you go to work this afternoon, I''ll pack up and go. My aunt will go to my house with me."


    Ouyang Duan looked sideways at his aunt: "Auntie, please, can you help me to buy a pack of cigarettes?"


    "All right, chief. I''ll go."


    Auntie turned to go out, Ouyang Duan put down his chopsticks with a serious face: "Xiao se, don''t y a child''s temper."


    "I''m not ying a child''s temper. If it''s for you and me, I''d like to share weal and woe with you. But now, what you insist on, has let the other party find me here. I have a child to raise. I don''t want to worry about your past. Ouyang Duan, I just want to be clean. I''ll stay in my mother''s house for a long time. I''lle back after youpletely solve the problem of Li Bingxin.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Li Bingxin can''t be solved within three or five years. I''ll go out and rent a house. If you want to have a child,e and see her at any time. I won''t stop your father and daughter from meeting


    "Xiao se..."


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ve been thinking about it all morning, and I won''t go back on it."


    She went into the bedroom and began to pack up. She had had enough of this mess.


    Since Ouyang Duan couldn''t figure it out, she helped him to sort it out.


    The day after Zhou se returned to his mother''s home, Ouyang Duan came.


    Zhou''s mother didn''t know why Zhou se suddenly went back to her mother''s house.


    Zhou se tells her that she is to experience what it is like to live with her baby in her mother''s house, but her mother always feels something is wrong.


    It was not until Ouyang Duan came the next day that she was sure that the two children were quarrelling.


    Because her son-inw has been looking at her daughter''s face.


    Ouyang Duan left after lunch.


    After he left, Zhou se went back to his room like a man who was OK.


    Zhou''s mother came in and saw Zhou se sitting on the bed with a lot of heart on her mind It''s not like her daughter.


    See mome in, Zhou se grinned: "Mom, how did youe in?"


    "I can''te in and y with my granddaughter."


    Zhou se duzui: "who said it''s no good? I''m not going to let her take a lunch break. You can go to the house and have a rest. When she''s asleep, you can y with her


    "Come on, give me the baby," Zhou''s mother reached for the baby.


    Zhou Zhou is now a fat, stocky and lovely time. His mother likes it very much.


    She teased Zhou Zhou Zhou for a while and then looked at Zhou Er.


    "My son-inw is really good. He is much better than your father. If I quarreled with him and went to live with your grandmother, he would never visit me."


    Zhou se looks at her and stares at her. Her mother is still sensitive after all.

 Chapter 911

    "We didn''t fight," chousel didn''t want to worry her mother.


    "Well, don''t pretend in front of me. I''m from your age. You think I don''t know. I used to have trouble with your father, and I always take you back to your mother''s house. "


    Zhou se speechless smile: "Mom, you are so naive, I tell you, I don''t have a quarrel with uncle."


    "Pretend, pretend," Zhou''s mother got up and stuffed the baby back into her arms. "I see when you can bear it. All right, let her nurse. You can sleep."


    Watching Zhou''s mother go out, Zhou se breathes.


    Her mother is really an old fox. How can her eyes be so thief? It''s really scary.


    She thought that her acting skills in these two days could win the Oscar.


    As a result, her mother''s eyes are so sharp that she dare not continue to live here.


    She called Wu Xiaoqing and asked her to help her clean her former house and disinfect it.


    She decided that she would go back to her own house after three more days in her mother''s house.


    At the beginning, Wu Xiaoqing also opposed all kinds of things, butter she insisted that Wu Xiaoqing could not help her.


    However, Wu Xiaoqing left an eye on him and told Zhao Zhongyi about it.


    Zhao Zhongyi knows that it is impossible to conceal Ouyang Duan.


    It is said that Zhou se is going to go back to live in the old house. Ouyang Duan is in a bad mood. Is she really going to stop going home?


    For the next three days, Ouyang Duan went to his father-inw''s house for lunch every day.


    On the third day, Ouyang Duan proposed to take the wife and the son home, and Zhou''s mother was naturally happy.


    Zhou se also has no objection, after lunch, Zhou''s mother and aunt together to pack things.


    With Ouyang Duan holding the children, Zhou se changed his clothes and left with them.


    When Ouyang Duan drove out of the house, Zhou said, "uncle, take us to my old house. I''ll live there for a while."


    Ouyang Duan did not answer, only said: "I have cleaned up our house in the city, you go to live there."


    Zhou se turned her head and looked at him. Why should she listen to him? "I''m not going. I''m going to my own house."


    "Don''t be stubborn about it. Listen to me, will you? You and your aunt live in such a partial ce with their children. I''m really worried


    Sitting in the back, holding Zhou Zhou''s aunt also said: "Xiao se, listen to the boss. There are children at home, so it''s really much easier to live in a ce with convenient transportation."


    Aunt said so, Zhou se is also looking for a step under, did not speak again.


    After Ouyang Duan sent them home, they went back to work.


    I thought it would be quiet for a while, but Ouyang Duan came back at night.


    See him enter the door, Zhou se face with displeasure: "how did youe, I want to live quietly, what I said before will not change the decision."


    "I''lle and have a meal with your wife and see you and your children. I''ll leave after dinner. It won''t affect your life."


    Chou SE''s mouth curls. It''s affected, OK.


    Auntie made a sumptuous dinner. After dinner, Ouyang Duan followed Zhou into the room.


    Chousel looked at him and asked, "aren''t you going yet?"


    "Let me go."


    "Ouyang Duan..."


    "I think I''m used to hearing you call me uncle. I''m not familiar with Ouyang Duan."


    Zhou se red at him: "can''t you do this? What I said to you that day is not to frighten you. I do not want to continue with you, because the past things entangled, I am not asking you to do topic selection, is a must topic.


    Either, continue to help Li Bingxin and let me live alone with my children, or take me home. From now on, you will no longer participate in Li Bingxin''s marriage. Give her to her husband and let them solve their problems by themselves. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her eyes full of entanglement, Zhou se went to open the door and looked at him: "go back early and have a rest."


    This is the order to leave. Ouyang Duan knows that Zhou se is serious.


    He can''t stay here.


    "I''ll go back first ande back tomorrow..."


    "Don''te over tomorrow. If you really want to have a child,e and see her asionally, or you can tell me before youe, and I will avoid it."


    "Is it necessary to do this?"


    Zhou se did not blink to look at him, eyes are full of magnanimity: "it is necessary."


    She must force him to face up to his own heart and ask him to give himself a statement,


    She, or Li Bingxin, must have a result.

 Chapter 912

    After Ouyang Duan left, Zhou se was stunned for a long time in the room.


    On Saturday afternoon, Ouyang Duan called her and said he wanted to see the child. Zhou said that he could.


    After all, she couldn''t influence the rtionship between their father and daughter.


    When Ouyang Duan was about to get home, she gave the child to her aunt, and she went out to the supermarket by herself.


    She intended to avoid him.


    After a long walk from the supermarket, she didn''t buy anything.


    More than an hourter, she came out of the supermarket to the door of themunity.


    The door of the Bentley car, which was parked by the door, opened, and the man on the bus stopped Zhou ser''s feet.


    Yin Zhan?


    Why did he find it again?


    Yin Zhan looked at her with a smile: "Miss Zhou, we meet again."


    Mr. Zhou always said, "I don''t know where I''vee from."


    "I''m afraid Miss Zhou is mistaken. I''m not here to pester you, but my people report to me that Ouyang Duan is here. He seldomes out of the base. I''m going to meet him."


    Zhou se was shocked. He said that if he wanted to see Ouyang Duan, he would lose both sides.


    Zhou se said coldly: "he doesn''t know where Li Bingxin is."


    Yan Zhan raised his lips peacefully: "that''s your idea."


    "I moved out of the house to force him to make a decision. If he really knew where Li Bingxin was, he would not have said so long."


    Yin Zhan held a smile: "it should be Miss Zhou. She thinks highly of her position in Mr. Ouyang''s heart. In my opinion, he will not sell ice core to protect you."


    Zhou se thinks this sounds really harsh.


    But she''s not stupid. She knows it''s true.


    "Yin Zhan, it seems that I have no obligation to listen to you."


    She was displeased, turned around and left, and Yin Zhan hugged and said, "aren''t you angry because you think the same as me? Don''t you feel as miserable as I am


    She stopped and turned to look at him, just as pathetic?


    A good idea came to her mind, and she gave him a smile and looked at him.


    "Mr. Yin, let''s cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Yin Zhan raised his eyebrows, and the old and strange little woman looked at him, and her eyes were turning around. It was obvious that she was making some wrong idea.


    "Miss Zhou, let''s hear about it."


    Zhou se pointed to the milk tea shop across the road with a bad smile: "please give me a cup of milk tea. Some things have to be said slowly before you can understand them."


    "Please."


    Ouyang Duan stayed at home for two hours and did not see Zhou see back. Seeing that it was getting dark, he realized that Zhou se was hiding from him.


    The aunt asked, "boss, it''s toote to go back to Xiao se."


    Ouyang Duan gave Zhou to his aunt: "I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    "That boss, when a woman is angry, she has to coax her. You are a good person everywhere, but you don''t talk much. Actually, Xiao se is very good to coax. If you say a few more warm words, it will be all right. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and pursed her lips. She didn''t know the whole story, so she said so.


    Xiao se is not angry that he doesn''t coax her, but that he helps ice core and doesn''t say goodbye to the past.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was that he said it was thest time he helped ice core. After that, they were even. But why didn''t she believe him?


    When Zhou Se and Yin Zhan came out of the milk tea shop, their mobile phones rang.


    See is Ouyang Duan call, she picked up the mobile phone: "hello."


    "Where are you? Howe you haven''te back after going out for so long."


    "I have something else to do outside. Don''t you want to watch the children? What do you call me for?"


    When Ouyang Duan heard Zhou SE''s cold voice, he felt a little stuffy in his heart: "I think the child also wants to see you by the way."


    "Don''t look at me. I''m fine. You can go back after watching the children. When you''re gone, I''ll go home


    "Don''t be like that, Sylvia."


    Zhou se nced at Yin Zhan standing on her side. She walked away a few steps, turned her back to Yin Zhan and said to Ouyang at the other end of the phone, "how am I doing?"

 Chapter 913

    "I know you are angry, but..."


    "Am I angry?" Zhou se interrupted him with a speechless smile: "Ouyang Duan, you don''t know me. If I''m really angry, I won''t choose to wait for you to change in this way. I will choose to divorce you directly.


    You are not the only one with personality. I also have my temper. The reason why I restrained my temper and waited for you is because I want to give myself and our children a chance. I don''t want to ruin the happiness that a child might have had because of my impulse.


    If you really think that I can''t see you because of my little temper in my heart, you are not worth it. I''ll wait for you in this way of self punishment. "


    Ouyang Duan rubbed his hair impatiently: "Xiao se, can we not talk in this way? As I said, ice core is already in the past for me. In the future, I will love you wholeheartedly. Why do you still..."


    "Because I didn''t feel your whole heart. When did your heart begin to be expressed in your mouth? Uncle, I know you are not a frivolous person, and I hope you can keep your word. "


    After she said that, she hung up the phone directly, and Yin Zhan came to her with a smile.


    "He knows that you love him so much."


    Zhou se side of the head to see him, this man is really not the general acute: "you are smart."


    "This kind of thing, some people are naturally stupid. I have investigated that Ouyang Duan. He seems to miss out on emotional matters because of his guilt. This is human nature and it is hard to change. I am not the same type of person as him. From Yin Zhan''s end, he asked, "have you told Ouyang Duan that you love him?"


    Chousel shook his head. "Not yet."


    "If I were you, I would tell him."


    "And then? Nothing can change, I don''t think, he doesn''t know I have feelings for her, but he still does what he should do, doesn''t he? "


    Zhou se said and went to themunity, Yin Zhan followed her: "I''ll send you in."


    Zhou se shakes his head: "No


    They were standing at the door of themunity. She was about to enter when an Audi stopped by them.


    The car stopped steadily, Ouyang Duan got out of the car and looked at Yin Zhan standing on Zhou SE''s side.


    He quickly stepped forward and took Zhou SE''s hand, trying to pull her behind her.


    However, Yin Zhan was quick witted and held her other hand when she was about to be pulled away by Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Duan looked back at his hand, his face angry.


    He raised his eyes to Yan Zhan''s face: "Mr. Yin, what does this mean? It''s not appropriate for you to hold my wife''s hand like this. "


    "Your wife? It should not be soon. Mr. Ouyang hid my wife. I am lonely. I always have someone to apany me to relieve my boredom. How can there be so many good things in the world? You can take all the good women by yourself? Recently, I found that Miss Zhou has a good personality, which is in sharp contrast to ice core. I am very helpful to chat with her. "


    Zhou se pulled his wrist out of their hands.


    She turned to look at Yin Zhan: "Mr. Yin, you go back first."


    "Can Ie back to you again?"


    Yin Zhan''s words were clear, but especially in front of Ouyang Duan, the anger in Ouyang Duan''s heart was extraordinary.

 Chapter 914

    Zhou se raised her eyes and looked at Yin Zhan. He entered the y quickly: "I think there is no reason why Mr. Yin and I have to meet."


    "Of course, Mr. Ouyang, you and I. don''t we all know that it''s a matter of course that we should be in debt. He owes me a wife now, so You all know that, Sylvia. I''ll see you next time


    Yin Zhan raised his hand and patted Zhou Se on the shoulder and turned away.


    Zhou se looked at Yin Zhan''s car leaving, Ouyang Duan blocked her sight.


    "Sylvia, has this mane to you many times? Why didn''t you tell me. "


    Chousel looked at him: "what can I tell you? Will you give up the entanglement with Li Bingxin in order not to let other men continue to pester me, or will you make any amazing changes for me? Rather than let you know, but also can''t do anything for me, I''d rather face it alone, it''s more rxed


    Ouyang Duan looks at Zhou SE''s face and is really worried.


    He didn''t know how Yin Zhan turned his attention to Xiao se.


    If he had known, he would not have let little sEH move out alone.


    "You''re going back. It''s just that I''m going back to dinner. I''m going to take a walk on the way, and I won''t see you off."


    Zhou se went around Ouyang Duan and began to walk towards themunity. Ouyang Duan grabbed her wrist and said, "I won''t go tonight."


    She looked at him in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "I''ll stay with you tonight. I won''t go. You and I will go back to the base tomorrow. It''s safer. "


    "I''m not going back."


    "Then Yin Zhan will continue to pester you."


    She pursed her lips with a helpless smile: "what''s the matter? In fact, when you think about it carefully, what Yin Zhan said is right. If you hide someone''s wife, it''s OK for him to pester your wife. It''s good that he didn''t hide me, did he? "


    Ouyang Duan stares: "how can you still help him talk?"


    "If you help Li Bingxin, why don''t you allow me to speak for him? How can you be sure that Li Bingxin is a good man and Yin Zhan is a bad man?"


    "He is now attacking the high price and ourpany in the shopping mall. We are already antagonistic. Don''t you think you should not mix up with him at this time?"


    Zhou se shook his head speechless: "I don''t know how to mix with him? Ouyang Duan, you know, if it wasn''t for you hiding Li Bingxin, I would never have known that man at all. Who gave me the chance to mix up with that man? I tell you, I know, you really don''t know where Li Bingxin is, but Gao huaiqin knows, doesn''t he?


    Let me see Li Bingxin, I want to know, why should I sacrifice my family to protect her? Who is she? I don''t owe her. If she doesn''t know, she''s here to break up my family. I can''t forgive a woman who is going to break up my family


    After a cold look at Ouyang Duan, Zhou se turns around and walks away.


    Ouyang Duan stands in the same ce, his heart is dull.


    He turned to get on the car, drove to the side of the road and dialed Gao huaiqin''s number.


    When he got through, he asked, "huaiqin, where is ice core now?"


    "Ouyang, didn''t I say that? You''re not allowed to ask. I won''t tell you."


    "But now I can''t help asking, I don''t care about Yin Zhan''s deration of war on us, but I can''t ept that he''s close to and use Xiaose."

 Chapter 915

    "He''s close to Sylvia?" Gao huaiqin was also a little surprised: "I said, why has ice core disappeared for such a long time? That man has no reaction except to ourpany. I thought he didn''t care about ice core, so he did. It turned out that he went to get close to little Arthur. It''s not like that. "


    "The point is that little sEH is now helping the man speak."


    "Well Do you want me to talk to Arthur


    Ouyang Duan shakes his head: "I''m afraid it''s hard to pacify her. Xiao se has a request now. She wants to see ice core."


    "What does she do with ice core?"


    Ouyang Duan deep voice: "want to have a good talk."


    Gao huaiqin thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go to see Xiao Se and talk to her."


    "It can only be like this. If she still insists on seeing ice core, you can ask ice core if you would like to see her."


    He can''t let Xiao se suffer any harm because of his past affairs with Li Bingxin.


    "Well, I know."


    "Xiao se lives with me now. I''ll go back to the base tonight. If you have time now,e here now. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, Xiao se will have an ident."


    After hanging up the phone, Ouyang Duan started the car and left.


    After Zhou se came home, Zhou Zhou was picked up from her aunt.


    Aunt went to the kitchen to cook, Zhou se put the child to sleep.


    It was dinner when the doorbell rang outside.


    The aunt got up and said, "it''s the head who''s back. I''ll open the door."


    Although not rare on the surface, Zhou se still turned to look at the door.


    When the door opened, the man standing outside was not Ouyang Duan, but Gao huaiqin.


    Zhou se rose to the door and said in surprise, wyer Gao, how could it be you?"


    "I called Ouyang and said I wanted to see you and the children, and he asked me toe here. Why are you moving back here again? Isn''t it more convenient to stay in the base? You say you live here and Ouyang lives there by himself. It doesn''t look like a husband and wife. "


    Zhou se looked at her aunt and said, "Auntie, go inside and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    After aunt left, Zhou se asked Gao huaiqin to sit down.


    She went to run a cup of tea for Gao huaiqin. After they sat down, Gao huaiqin took up the cup and said, "Xiao se, really, go back. Don''t live here."


    Zhou se chuckled: wyer Gao, I know you are the lobbyist invited by uncle, but don''t persuade me. I have made up my mind. Uncle knows what I want, and I won''t let up until I get the result I want. "


    "Next time, Ouyang came to help me, it''s not rted to Ouyang who asked him toe to me to help me with these things."


    "In fact, my requirements are really not high. I just want to know why Li Bingxin is like this. She is not happy, and her husband is not happy. She almost broke up my family. Can''t it be too much for her own selfish


    "Ice core has her own problems."


    "I can only say that I have my own difficulties now. As long as she stays here, her husband will never give up. I don''t want an unprotected love.


    My bottom line is like this, either let Li Bingxin leave our life, or let Li Bingxin give me a reason. I said, for the sake of children, I will not divorce rashly, I will wait. But if one day I can''t bear it any more, I will sign a divorce agreement and give her and uncle happiness from now on. "


    "Ice core won''t destroy your family. She''s a man of her word."


    Zhou se was a bit helpless. How could Gao huaiqin do the same.


    That''s not what she cares about.


    "But she has been destroyed. Ouyang Duan and I have be this way, all because of her. I know that Li Bingxin may be a good woman, but I''m not. I''m a bad woman, so I''ll stick to it. "

 Chapter 916

    Gao huaiqin listens to her to say so, helpless sigh: "can''t give ice core a little time?"


    Chousel shakes his head.


    Why did Li Bingxin avoid Yin war?


    Every time I mention Li Bingxin, my eyes will shine.


    She dares to swear with personality, that man must be in love with Li Bingxin.


    Can Li Bingxin still want to leave him?


    In her opinion, Yin Zhan was right. Li Bingxin left because she could not forget the past.


    When she recovered her memory, she thought of Ouyang Duan and found that her favorite person was Ouyang Duan, so she came back.


    But when she came back, she found that Ouyang Duan was married and had a happy life.


    Ouyang Duan did not have a suitable position for her, so she came to Ouyang Duan for help.


    It''s called help, but in fact it''s to get back Ouyang Duan.


    She is dering war on herself, telling herself that Ouyang Duan cares most about her.


    Because of this, she would insist on telling everyone not to ask why she left Yin Zhan.


    Because her purpose is Ouyang Duan!


    Gao huaiqin, seeing that he couldn''t pay Zhou se, nodded: "Xiao se, let me talk to ice core. Don''t you want to see ice core? If ice core is willing, you can talk about some problems face to face.


    After that, you can go back to the base and have a good life with Ouyang, OK? Ouyang really cares about you two. I know him. You have to believe me. "


    He cares about her? Is it possible?


    Gao huaiqin said firmly: "when I called Ouyang just now, all his voice revealed was worry. You believe me, Sylvia. I have no reason to lie to you


    Zhou se wryly smile: "but what can this change?"


    "No matter what can be changed, you two don''t get into a corner and listen to my advice. Xiao se, Ouyang is a good man. Don''t miss him. "


    Zhou se thought about it and finally nodded.


    Divorce is just the bottom line.


    She doesn''t think that she has done too much. People are selfish. She strives for feelings for herself and father''s love for her daughter. This is what she should do.


    Gao huaiqin called Li Bingxin immediately after he went downstairs.


    He thought Li Bingxin would like to see Zhou se.


    But she didn''t want to.


    "Bingxin, now Xiao se is separated from Ouyang because of your rtionship. I think you shoulde out and exin Yu Qing and Li."


    "Huaiqin, as I told you, I have a problem that I can''t leave here now. Once I go out, the ability of Israel and Arab war will surely find me."


    "Then why don''t you agree with him? You know, Ouyang is really suitable to be with Xiao se, who can bring happiness to Ouyang. If they continue to have a cold war like this, they will get divorced. Would you like to see such a situation? "


    "I don''t want to," Li Bingxin shook his head. "Huaiqin, even if I see Miss Zhou, I don''t know what to say. She will certainly ask me why I want Ouyang to help me find a ce. She will certainly ask why I want to leave my husband. I can''t give some answers. I can only say that I will not destroy their feelings. In this life, I will never love or hate another person. I am willing to die alone. "


    Gao huaiqin stares: "but you think so, but others won''t understand. Now you push Ouyang into a very passive position."


    "Huaiqin, I''ve been thinking about others all my life. Just this time, I want to listen to my own. I haven''t seen anyone. If you are willing to help me continue to hide my residence, thank you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, but please You must tell me first that I will leave here and go to a ce where no one can find me

 Chapter 917

    "No, don''t do that, ice core. I don''t mean to force you to leave. I just see that the recent rtionship between Ouyang and Xiao se is really tense, so I want to help them ease it.


    The only requirement of Xiao se is to meet you. I think you can help them. Since you don''t want to leave, don''t leave. I promise you, I won''t disclose your residence to others


    "Well, huaiqin, thank you. I will never forget your great kindness in my life."


    After hanging up the phone, Gao huaiqin felt a headache.


    Ouyang probably did not expect that he would wee Li Bingxin after his marriage.


    ording to Li Bingxin''s present attitude, he also began to doubt.


    Is it really in order to recapture Ouyang?


    Gao huaiqin rubbed his eyebrows and asked the driver to drive.


    She called Ouyang Duan. When the phone was connected, Ouyang Duan''s car had just returned to the base.


    "Hello, huaiqin, what do you say, little sEH?"


    "She insists that her only requirement is to meet ice core. She should want to make her words clear to ice core. It''s not too much to ask, but when I call ice core, she doesn''t want to see her.


    Ouyang, how can I find ice core a little strange? Why does she want to do this? In fact From a woman''s point of view, if she really doesn''t have any feelings for you, she can definitely meet her.


    But she has been saying that she has difficulties, helpless words, I really think this is not helpless appearance. Ouyang I also suspect that the purpose of ice core toe back to you is not so simple. "


    After hearing Gao huaiqin''s words, Ouyang Duan was silent.


    Gao huaiqin said: "I think Xiao se may be more sensitive than others in your wife''s position."


    "I see, huaiqin, I really trouble you today. It''s toote. You should go back to have a rest earlier."


    "OK, Ouyang, don''t be too shameless in front of Xiao se. Women sometimes like men to stick to themselves. I think it''s the same with Xiao se. You can''t really leave because she drives you away.


    You stick to her and let her know that even if she wants to leave you, you are not willing to give her a sense of security. You just don''t understand women''s mind


    Ouyang Duan had no choice but to smile


    "Of course," Gao huaiqin nodded.


    Ouyang is very kind.


    However, the kindness of a man, sometimes to the woman who doesn''t love him, is meaningless.


    "In a word, you should go back quickly. I believe that even if little Arthur''s heart is hard, he won''t let you sleep at the gate."


    "Well, I see."


    He decided to listen to Gao huaiqin. He always felt that it was very reasonable for him to go back and be shameless.


    He really needs to go back and give her a little confidence. He wants to let her know that he won''t change his decision just because the ice corees back.


    It''s just Ice core, what are you doing back here?


    It''s not really about destroying his feelings, is it?


    If that''s true


    He shook his head. No, he was not in ice core''s eyes.


    He felt it.


    Still can''t think.


    He is very clear in his heart that he and ice core can''t go back any more.


    Because After encountering Li Bingxin again, his heart will never jump wildly because of this.


    He I don''t love her anymore.

 Chapter 918

    Zhou se was just about to go to sleep. The doorbell rang at the door. Her aunt went to open the door and saw Ouyang Duaning back. She was surprised and said, "boss, how did youe back again?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at his aunt andughed: "Auntie, after six o''clock in the evening these days, you go home to have a rest, and I will send you a car to take you back."


    Auntie was stunned for a while and then whispered: "the boss wants to make up with Xiao se?"


    Ouyang Duan nods.


    His aunt gave him a thumbs up: "it''s great that you can think so. In this way, Zhou Zhou has already gone to sleep. I''ll go back and have a good exchange of feelings between you and your husband."


    "Forget it tonight. It''s toote."


    "It''s OK. It''s not ten o''clock. The bus to my ce is still there," said the aunt, who had already turned around and left with her bag.


    Zhou Se in the room only heard the voice of Ouyang Duan outside. She was still wondering at the beginning why he came back, but then there was no movement outside.


    After a few minutes, Ouyang Duan opened the door and came in. He took off his coat and hung it on the hanger: "I haven''t slept yet."


    Zhou se frowned, sat up and looked at him: "how did youe back again?"


    "This is my home. My wife and children are here. Where else can I go if I don''te back?"


    He said that the man had already turned and entered the bathroom. Zhou se got out of bed and went to the door and pushed the door open: "Ouyang Duan, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean toe back and sleep with my wife."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her with a casual smile: "I want to take a bath now, do you want to wash with me, or go out and wait for me for a while."


    "Do you have to? If you keep doing this, I''ll move out. "


    "OK, no matter where you move, I will follow you. You just think of me as Make it part of your luggage. "


    Zhou cerning looks at the man in front of her.


    He was ying again. How could she be confused.


    Seeing that she didn''t intend to go out, Ouyang Duan took off his clothes directly. Zhou se closed the door and went out.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her appearance of escaping. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and thought of her appearance when she went to visit rtives in the base.


    At that time, the rtionship between the two was not so close. She often got angry with him, and even danced in the base in a short skirt


    Now think of it as if half a century has passed.


    Zhou SE''s face flushed after she got out of the bathroom. This smelly man is crazy.


    How do you feel a sudden change of sex? It''s not like him.


    Zhou se is full of anger. Ouyang Duan is not a person who can cheat on others.


    What''s the matter.


    When Ouyang Duanes out of the shower, Zhou se is standing at the door of the bathroom in her pajamas.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her head: "if you don''t have a good rest, stand here to be the door god?"


    "You are the door god. What do you want to do. I''ve made it clear. Why do you want to do this now? "


    "How am I doing?"


    Zhou se snorted coldly: "don''t you know yourself?"


    Ouyang Duan took her in his arms: "I know, but I just want to do it now."


    Zhou se wants to push him away, but Ouyang Duan hugs him tightly.


    She raised her foot and stamped his foot, but Ouyang Duan did not move and bit him. He did not respond.


    Finally, Zhou se was distressed and let go of his mouth.


    "No matter how much you destroy me today, I''ll never leave. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll fight you to the end."


    Zhou se bit his lip and could only hold himself: "why do you do this to me?"


    "I can only do this to you. I don''t want to lose the family I managed with my heart because of some old things in the past. I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, you will be afraid. I''m afraid I''ll leave you for ice core, but I swear to you, I won''t do it


    This, she did not disdain: "Li Bingxin also vowed not to destroy your family, but if she really will not destroy our family, why did she appear. The world is so big that she wants to hide. She has a way, doesn''t she? "

 Chapter 919

    "I don''t want to talk about ice core now. In my heart, she really won''t affect our feelings. She doesn''t matter to me anymore. Sylvia, I''ve been back from base. For you, I''ve changed.


    You should know that I can''t lose you and the kids right now. You two are all I have. I know what you''re afraid of. But please believe me, I am treating you wholeheartedly now, I care about you


    Zhou se side head: "you don''t tell me these, I know, you may not have that kind of mind, but I have no way tofort myself now, because Because I can''t see your good, instead of being afraid every day, I think... "


    "It''s my fault that I let you follow me." Ouyang Duan interrupts Zhou Se and kisses her on the forehead.


    "From today on, let me stay with you to prove it to you. I''m not a heartless man. If I marry you, I''ll be in charge. "


    Zhou se has some helplessness: "I want more than responsibility."


    "I will love you. Even if you don''t believe in ice core''s motive, you can trust mepletely. I will keep my word."


    Zhou se bit her lip, Ouyang Duan''s words made her speechless. She just wanted to change him. How could she not seed in the end, but she was taken advantage of by him.


    "You know, Sylvia, I really don''t know where the ice core is. At first, I didn''t ask. Later, because of you, I asked huaiqin, and huaiqin refused to tell me. Huaiqin said it was a secret between her and ice core, and she would not tell anyone. This means that the ice core has nothing to do with me now


    He said, let go, Zhou se looked at her firmly.


    Zhou se looked at him a little helpless, she turned to bed andy down.


    Ouyang Duan came over andy down on the other side as if nothing had happened.


    He obviously has a wife, but he has not been able to sleep with his wife for several days.


    It''s not a good feeling at all.


    He could have stayed if he knew he was shameless. He should have done so from the first day they left.


    Huaiqin reminded me toote.


    Ouyang Duan leans to Zhou SE''s side and embraces her from behind her.


    Zhou se said coldly, "you are not allowed to touch me until I feel happy."


    "Touch? Do you mean no hugging or no exercise? "


    "Nothing."


    Ouyang Duan gave a bad smile: "but I''ve touched it now. It''s toote."


    He said with a bad smile and began to kiss her. Zhou se resisted. Ouyang Duan saw that she really didn''t want to, so he chose to respect her idea.


    But because of his intimacy, she did not seem to mind him holding her to sleep.


    This night, Zhou se had a hard time sleeping well. Zhou didn''t have the habit of getting up at night, so it was already over 6 o''clock when she woke up.


    Ouyang Duan is making breakfast in the kitchen. She gets up and helps Zhou Zhou Zhou, who is crying, to change diapers and feed her milk. After calming the baby''s mood, shees out with the baby in her arms.


    Ouyang Duan has brought a simple breakfast to the table.


    Seeing their wivese out, Ouyang raised a smile on his lips: "it''s just that you''re up. I don''t need to leave a note. Have a meal."


    He said and took off the apron: "I''m going to bete. My aunt can arrive at 7:30. You''ll have to work hard to bring your week."


    Zhou se looks at the time on the wall. It''s only 6:30. It''s still a little far from his base. He has to leave an hour and a half ahead of time.


    When he came to the door, Zhou se suddenly said, "you don''t have breakfast."


    "It''s toote. I''ll go to the base to eat and send you a message when it''s time."


    Ouyang Duan said that the perfect man had gone out. Zhou SE''s heart softened a little.


    Living here, he can only get up early.


    It was almost 12 o''clock when he went to bedst night He can''t stand it if it goes on like this.


    No, no, no, he came by himself, and she didn''t force him.


    Besides, it was his own failure to deal with the matter that made her angry.


    He should have suffered a little. He deserved it.

 Chapter 920

    In the morning, Zhou se received a phone call from Yin Zhan.


    After feeding Zhou Zhou Zhou with milk, she gave her to her aunt and went out the door.


    She made an appointment with Yin Zhan at the coffee shop yesterday.


    Yin Zhan didn''t call her until she arrived, so he had finished a cup of coffee when she went in.


    When chousel came into the store and saw him, he quickly walked over: "sorry, I''mte."


    "It''s true that you arete, but it doesn''t matter. You can be excused for having children to take care of."


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "yesterday my husband was very nervous because you came to see me."


    "I guess," he chuckled casually, picked up his coffee cup and cocked his legs.


    "He should be nervous, worried that I would hide you."


    Zhou se sighed: "actually He is also quite innocent. He really doesn''t know where your wife is. Yesterday, because of my words, he called Gao huaiqin, but Gao huaiqinfei didn''t tell him where Li Bingxin is now. He came to my house to persuade me. "


    "If it was ordinary people, they would have betrayed their friends for money. But these people at the top of the pyramid, money is not their weakness, love is, so I can only start from the weakest start you. If there is any trouble for you, I''ll say sorry to you with coffee instead of wine


    Ouyang Duan looks at the man in front of him is really can''t think of, such a good person, Li Bingxin is crazy?


    Even if she really still loves Ouyang Duan, when shees back to see that Ouyang Duan is married and has children, why should she insist on staying.


    Even if she really broke the uncle''s marriage, what could happen?


    Can my mother-inw ept her? Obviously, it''s impossible.


    She has already given birth to her son-inw for Ouyang''s family, but her mother-inw doesn''t want to see her. What''s more, she is a woman who has not been favored by her father-inw from the beginning?


    Even if everyone doesn''t stand in their way.


    But she is not to be the uncle''s second marriage woman, to be the stepmother of uncle''s children?


    How to calcte this is not a good ount, what is she trying to do?


    Isn''t it better to go back to Yin Zhan?


    Zhou se shook his head: "it''s not necessary to apologize, but Mr. Yin, do you really don''t know why Li Bingxin left? You haven''t hurt her before


    "It''s toote to hurt her. Why should I hurt her? I never believed in love before, but that day, I picked up her fainting by the side of the road and took her home to find out that there was really love. It turned out that Oh, love at first sight is not groundless. "


    In recent years, the whole Tongcheng people can see how he treats ice core.


    Her departure really hurt Yin Zhan''s heart.


    Yin Zhan always thought that as long as he cared carefully, even if one day she really recovered her memory, she would choose to forget the past and stay by her side.


    But he didn''t expect Only a few dayster, she made such a decision.


    He has never been so hurt by a person in his life.


    No one can understand that mood.


    He wants to find her now and ask her why he should do this to himself.


    In terms of family background, status and love, where can he bepared with Ouyang Duan?


    His heart and lung, considerate care, can''t you get her a heart?


    He sighed and shook his head helplessly: "she is really too heartless."


    Seeing Yin Zhan''s appearance, Zhou se shook his head. He was really a poor man.


    What''s the use of money? Can''t you still get a heart.

 Chapter 921

    She took up the milk tea and took a sip: "what are you going to do next? I heard my uncle say that you really can''t get along with Ouyang group and Gao family?"


    "The two families have united to hide ice cores, and I have every reason to do this to them."


    Zhou se was speechless: "I really don''t understand the world of your rich people."


    Is it great to have money? What can they change after such a business struggle?


    "Seriously, I think the problem for your husband and wife is not whether to meet or not, but Does she love you or not. What''s more, you are not the one who should worry most now. Your wife is here to destroy my family. I should be worried


    Zhou se said, holding an ufortable look.


    Yin Zhan looked at her andughed: "the way you think about the problem is simple."


    "This matter, originally very simple, we are actually two losers sitting together."


    Yin Zhanughed. Sure enough, chatting with such people was easy to get away from the main line.


    But she''s right. He''s a total loser right now.


    A man who can''t even see his wife is really Lost.


    "At least my husband still clings to me and refuses to let go of me and my children, so I am Half of the losers. In the end, whether I will be reduced to you or not depends on whether my husband and your wife will elope


    "Probably not," Yin Zhan put down his coffee cup: "with my observation of your wife, he should not be able to do such a thing."


    "If we don''t go to the end, no one can say the end. In short, we should not be too decadent. In case It''s just that we think too much? Gao huaiqin said that he would let Li Bingxin meet with me. If I really saw her, I would ask her for you. "


    "What did Gao huaiqin say?" Yin Zhan''s eyes were a little strange.


    Zhou se nodded: "yes, I just told youst night."


    Yin Zhan held his arms, after a period of calction, he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Find out who Gao huaiqin calledst night, check the specific location of the other party, and monitor Gao huaiqin''s recent whereabouts."


    Zhou se was silly. After he hung up the phone, she said in surprise, "can it still be like this?"


    "Of course, since Gao huaiqin has hidden people, if you want to find someone, you can only go through him. You said it yourself. He didn''t even tell Ouyang Duan. "


    Zhou se nodded: "well, rich man, you win."


    She stood up and said, "I don''t want to tell you. I have children to take care of. I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute," Yin Zhan said, "in fact You don''t have to worry too much. I think Ouyang Duan will not abandon you for ice core. "


    "Why?"


    "I hate him as ice core''s ex boyfriend, but to be fair, he''s not a bad guy."


    Zhou Senna looked at him: "you want him to be against him for a while, and then help him speak. Really, Mr. Yin, I am confused by you."


    "It''s nothing to be confused about. After contacting you twice, I found that you are a good woman. You really have no reason to sacrifice your marriage for me and ice core. "


    Zhou said with a smile: "you are also a good man. I believe you will have lovers and get married."


    She stood up and said, "let''s go first. Let''s call if you need something."


    "Well, by the way, go back and tell Ouyang Duan that she has married a good wife."


    Zhou se raised her eyebrows andughed: "that''s natural. I''m the best wife in the world."


    Because of her self-confidence, Yin Zhanughed: "I mean, I will cancel the unnecessary sacrifice in the mall, and then concentrate on looking for someone."


    Zhou se gave him a thumbs up, "Mr. Yin is really a thorough businessman, I think I can''t find you so handsome. Li Bingxin in your family is definitely in the blessing. If I find her one day, I would like to help you scold her. "


    "That''s not good. My woman can''t be scolded. That''s the bottom line."


    Chou se got goose bumps, rubbed her arms and left with a smile.


    After she left, Yin Zhan made a phone call again: "cancel the surveince on Zhou se, she can''t find out anything on her body."


    "Yes."


    He hung up the phone, he raised the corner of his lips. After listening to her simple thinking for a week, he suddenly felt that he was too violent to deal with this matter.


    It''s not good for him now.


    Or do you have to spend all your energy looking for someone else There is no need for him to pester.


    At noon, Ouyang Duan called Zhou Se and said that he would note back for lunch and let her eat well by herself.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se thought, when will she not have a good meal?


    No matter what happens to her, she must eat and drink well.


    However, make individual twist is to make her uncle into a good baby?


    Is this the legend that there is a loss, there is a gain?

 Chapter 922

    When Ouyang Duan came back in the evening, Zhou se had already had dinner. She didn''t wait for him on purpose.


    Aunt respectfully said: "boss, youe back, I''ll serve you dinner and go first. You can use it slowly."


    Listen to the aunt said he would go again, Zhou se frowned: "Auntie, you still go home tonight."


    The aunt said with a smile, "little ser, I have something to do with my family these days. You can only work hard at night. I''ll try toe back as early as possible in the morning. "


    "Oh, it''s OK, auntie. Just be busy."


    The auntughed and left after dinner.


    Ouyang Duan went to the dining table alone and sat down: "Oh, it''s really poor. I don''t know when my daughter will grow up and eat with my father."


    Chousel pretended not to hear. She got up and carried the baby into the bedroom.


    Ouyang Duan felt that he was a bit of a beggar.


    After dinner, he went back to his room and sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "what did you do at home today?"


    "Do you need to report? I''m not your soldier. "


    "You look like a hedgehog. I don''t want to have a chat with you."


    Zhou se snickered in his heart. This kind of uncle''s cautious feeling in front of her is still good.


    "What can I talk to you about, or we''ll talk about your ex girlfriend?"


    "You can also talk about your ex boyfriend," Ouyang Duan looked at her with a bad smile.


    "OK, I''ll talk to you about my ex boyfriend. My ex boyfriend''s name is Cheng Zeqing. He is one year senior to me. Because he chased me, I became a celebrity in the Department. After we were together, we were very much in love with each other. The vows of thebination of heaven and earth without ridges are embellishments here. "


    She said and looked at Ouyang Duan, his face Ugly one meter one meter.


    Zhou se felt really relieved.


    Just as he was about to continue, Ouyang Duan said unhappily: "OK, OK, no more chatting. I''ll take a bath."


    Chousel snorted after he went into the bathroom. You think you''re the only one.


    Ouyang Duan in the bathroom is more and more angry, he took a bath wrapped in a towel came out.


    "You said that you and your ex boyfriend love, how happy, but in the end it is not break up."


    "Yes, it''s normal to break up, fall in love, break up, and get married? Also only to you and Li Bingxin here, will be so troublesome. Break up a little bit clean, muddleheaded, not a man at all


    "We didn''t break up at the beginning," Ouyang Duan had no choice but to pull him on.


    "She left her letter unterally, and it is reasonable for me to look for her."


    "I found that Li Bingxin is really capable. She can y this game here and y it again when she goes to Yin Zhan. If she really wants to be separated from Yin Zhan, she will give them a happy one. In my opinion, she would be mean. If she had to go after she said it clearly, could Yin Zhan tie her up? I don''t look up to such a person as to run away when there''s a disagreement. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her and frowned: "how can you always speak for that man these two days? You can help him as much as you know him."


    "You don''t have to know a person to help him speak. I have met him three times, and every time he gives me a very kind feeling, I think he must not be a bad person, otherwise he will note out to look for his wife after he does not love his wife."


    "Three times?" Ouyang Duan''s focus was not whether Yin Zhan was a good man, but that they had met three times.


    "Have you not only seen it twice? What''s the other time? "


    "Ah? Oh, yes, twice. I''m wrong


    She immediately dodged her eyes: "it seems that my kindergarten mathematics is taught by the Chinese teacher."


    "Zhou se, has anyone told you that you are not good at lying."

 Chapter 923

    Chousel looks at him. No, not really.


    "Come on, you''ll meet again sometime."


    Zhou se would not tell him, she changed the topic to tease Zhou Zhou: "Zhou Zhou, should we take a bath tonight? You stay with your father for a while, and mother will help you with the bath water. "


    "Tell me when he came to see you again. Why did hee to you, and what did he want to do? "


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Zhou seru''s eyebrow turned bad andughed twice.


    "Can''t you think of that? You hide someone''s wife, and they want her to pay the debt. Although in my opinion, his behavior is a little extreme, but in fact, if I were him, I would do the same, so it is not too much for him toe to me.


    I''m ready to pay your debts, and I think that Yin Zhanlong''s is also good. If Li Bingxin insists oning back to you, it''s great. We''ll exchange them. She belongs to you, and I belong to Yin Zhan. Isn''t it all popr to exchange wives now? "


    "What do you say?" Listening to Zhou SE''s words, Ouyang Duan felt angry.


    He came forward to hold Zhou SE''s wrist: "this strange idea, you quickly get rid of it from your mind. What game? Seriously, who would do such a thing. You''re my wife, you know? If anyone exchanges with me, I won''t change it. In the future, the Yin Zhan wille to you again. You are not allowed to see him. "


    Zhou se looked at him and couldn''t help shaking his head andughing.


    She put Zhou Zhou on the bed and stood up: "you apany your daughter, I''ll take water to bathe the child."


    When she went to the door and opened the door, Ouyang Duan hugged her from behind her.


    Zhou se was shocked. He had never been like this.


    "Xiao se, listen to me. I''m serious. Don''t get in touch with that Yin Zhan again."


    Zhou sees out of his arms and looks at him. He is serious


    Her heart moved and an idea came to her.


    "I saw him this morning, and he came to see me again. He told me that he would not hurt me, as long as you hand over Li Bingxin. If you are not willing to hand her over, it doesn''t matter. He will start to pursue me.


    Until I nodded and left with him, he woulde to me. He also said that for me, he would not fight against Ouyang group and Gaojia. I think, we can''t destroy our family for the sake of a Li Bingxin, and then destroy our parents'' hard-working business.


    So I promised him, and I said I would try my best to persuade you. If you don''t want to let go, our fate will be over. At that time, I''ll go with him. We''ll help you and Li Bingxin


    "What nonsense, who allowed you to make me with that man. I have nothing to do with ice core. Why don''t you believe me? Serena, wake up. We have a family and children of our own. You have to have confidence in yourself. How can you How can you promise that man such a thing. "


    Finally, Zhou se could not help seeing his serious manner, and she chuckled.


    Ouyang Duan wondered: "Xiao se, what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with your smile."


    "I tease you. Yin Zhan loves his wife so much. How could he exchange his wife with me. He is here to talk to me. When he leaves, let me tell you that he will not embarrass you any more. "


    "Really just talking?"


    "Otherwise? If you don''t believe me when I tell the truth, you have to force me to tell lies, "Zhou said and red at him," do you believe it or not? "


    Seeing her like this, Ouyang Duan felt a little relieved in his heart.


    This woman, joking also has a limit, just now he really thought that she was going to make such a choice.


    When giving Zhou Zhou a bath, Ouyang Duan always had a lot of worries.


    Zhou SE''s hand was stained with water and bounced to his face. He looked back at her. She frowned andughed: "what do you think? It''s so serious."


    "I''m thinking about what you said just now. I''m worried that in case that man really makes such a request to you..."


    "Then I will promise."


    "You dare," Ouyang Duan stares at her: "Zhou se, if you really dare that, I can''t spare you."


    "What can you do with me? Didn''t you provoke me into this?"


    Ouyang Duan is speechless. She is really holding on to the truth.


    Zhou se pointed to the above: "take down the bath towel and wrap it for the child."


    Ouyang Duan did the same and took Zhou Zhou out of the bath.


    Zhou se wiped the child''s body and said, "uncle, I''m serious with you. If you have time, you can meet that Yin Zhan. I think he is serious about Li Bingxin. You''d better not help Li Bingxin unterally because of your own ideas. "


    There is no problem between any couple in the world.


    If there is a problem, it should be solved.


    "You never forget the feeling you felt when you were looking for Li Bingxin? Li Bingxin, an ostrich disease that escapes when in trouble, is really annoying! "

 Chapter 924

    Ostrich disease?


    Ouyang Duan suddenly smiles and thinks that Zhou SE''s words are too reasonable.


    A group of nearly 40 year old adults don''t understand the truth, but they are stabbed by a little girl


    Zhou se Ning Mou: "what are youughing at?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I think you were a wise man at that moment."


    Zhou se Du mouth: "wise advice you do not listen to, what is the use of ah."


    Ouyang Duan pondered for a moment, and he thought about it again and again these days.


    It really shouldn''t be like this again.


    He looked at her with burning eyes: "this time, I intend to listen to the words of the wise."


    Zhou se was surprised: "what you said is true? What advice do you want from me


    "I''m going to meet Yin Zhan. Do you know how to contact him?"


    "I have his phone in my mobile phone," Zhou said, helping Zhou Zhou put on his clothes. Then he picked up his mobile phone and gave Yin Zhan''s number to Ouyang Duan.


    He was able to ept her opinion, which was a big change for her.


    "If you feel embarrassed to call him, I can make an appointment for you."


    "No, you don''t have to call Yin Zhan again, I will contact him myself."


    Zhou se nodded. She didn''t take the initiative to call that person.


    After Zhou Zhou fell asleep, Ouyang Duan came out of the bathroom and saw that she was ying with her mobile phone. He took her cell phone down and put it on the table.


    Zhou se frowned: "why? I''m watching the news."


    "What do you mean by the fact that there is no nutrition in it?"


    "It''s boring, it''s my personal hobby," she said again.


    Ouyang Duan pressed her hand: "let''s y a game."


    "Game?" Zhou se sat down seriously. Her uncle is not a person who can y games.


    "You say, I have a strong desire to win or lose in the game. You should be careful."


    "We do push ups in thepetition, and the loser has to promise the winner a request."


    Zhou se was speechless: "uncle, your words are really a little too mean. Oh, how can anyone propose topete and use their own strengths to leverage the weaknesses of others."


    "Well, what are your strengths?"


    Zhou se thought for a moment, "can you y checkers?"


    "Checkers?" Ouyang Duan thought for a moment: "a little bit impressed."


    "Let''s y checkers. The loser will agree to a condition for the winner."


    Ouyang Duan hook lip a smile: "OK."


    OK? Why is this man so happy? Zhou se always thinks something is wrong.


    But if you want topete, you have to be serious.


    She went to find checkers and came in to start with him. From small torge, she was invincible.


    Ouyang Duan is finished this time, she should give him a good power.


    After winning, he was asked to fulfill his promise to return Li Bingxin to Yin Zhan.


    From then on, four people really became two families, each family lived their own life.


    Just thinking about it, Zhou se miraculously found that Ouyang Duan actually won?


    She looked at Ouyang Duan: "what''s the situation?"


    "What else can happen? I won."


    "No way, this Are you cheating? "


    She absolutely does not believe that she will lose. How can it be.


    She is Zhou se, a talented girl in checkers. How could she lose.


    Ouyang Duan got up and said, "don''t y tricks. You are willing to ept defeat."


    "Well, you know You used to be a master of checkers


    "You can''t be a master, but you don''t need IQ to y with this kind of thing."


    It''s crazy. Is there such a sarcastic person?


    Is he saying that she likes to y with mindless things?


    "All right, the game is over, I won, you go to the bath."


    Zhou se frowned: "why should I take a bath?"


    "There''s no need to say that. I''ve just agreed. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. If you lose now, you have to be good Listen to me. "


    Ouyang Duan looks at her with ambiguous eyes. Zhou se thinks that this guy is too bad.


    She''s definitely a master. She''s deliberately negative.


    She decided that she would never y any games with Ouyang Duan in the future.


    Every time she was bullied.


    When Zhou se took a bath, he was still thinking about it.


    As soon as she got out of the bathroom, she was picked up by Ouyang Duan and brought to bed.


    Ouyang Duan pressure on her body, Zhou se eased his fright and looked at him: "Oh, you scared me."


    "I didn''t see you jump up," he said, nodding her forehead. "Don''t talk. I''m going to turn off the lights."

 Chapter 925

    He put out the light and the room fell with beauty.


    The next night, after Ouyang Duan came back, Zhou se asked him if he had seen Yin Zhan, and he said no.


    Zhou se was not happy: "you said you wanted to see him. What''s the matter? I don''t have the courage to think that he is Li Bingxin''s husband."


    "What are you thinking? I didn''t see him. I called him today, and he went back to Tongcheng temporarily. We arranged to meet this Sunday. "


    Zhou se was relieved. It was almost the same.


    On Friday night, Zhou se was ying with Zhou Zhou at home when her mobile phone rang.


    She went to have a look and saw that it was Yin Zhan. She looked up at Ouyang Duan, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, and then picked up her mobile phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Yin."


    "I''ve got the ice core. I''m on my way to Westlife."


    "Really? How to find it. " Chousel was excited for him.


    "ording to the signal Gao huaiqin called her that day, because she turned off her mobile phone after she called, my people wasted a lot of time using the signal to locate."


    Zhou se nodded: "that''s a good thing. Are you going to see Li Bingxin now?"


    "No, I will only scare her away if I go to see her now. Don''t tell Ouyang Duan about this. I''ll ask you why he wants to see me."


    "It should also be about Li Bingxin."


    "Then you ask him if he has time tonight. I''m going to see him."


    Zhou seughs: "youe to my house, I invite you to have a cup of tea in my house, chat is also convenient."


    "Won''t your lover mind?"


    "It was he who asked you out. If you want to mind, you cane. If he does, I will support you."


    Hearing her say, Yin Zhanughed: "your husband will be jealous."


    "I treat you as a good man and a friend. He won''t. My husband is not such a shallow person."


    "See you then."


    "Good," chousel felt in a good mood after hanging up.


    I found Li Bingxin, which means Things can be spread out.


    These days, she is really entangled to death, and finally can be liberated.


    She took Zhou Zhou to the kitchen door and said with a smile, "uncle, let me tell you something."


    "Well," Ouyang Duan turned to look at her: "what''s the matter."


    "Yin Zhan wille soon."


    Ouyang Duan just lowered his head and turned around again: "did he call?"


    Well, she said what Yin Zhan had just said.


    When Yin Zhan appeared at the door of his home in a suit and leather shoes, Ouyang Duan had been waiting for a long time.


    Although it is not the first time the two men have met, they are both very ufortable.


    "Pleasee in," Ouyang Duan first asked him toe in.


    After Yin Zhan sat down, Ouyang said, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Either water or tea, thank you."


    "Just a moment," he turned into the kitchen, and soon came out with two cups of tea.


    They had a cup each, and Yin Zhan looked around him and said, "I didn''t expect that the young master of Ouyang family would live in such a small house. You really don''t have the noble and arrogant character of those aristocratic sons."


    "Naturally, there is pride. However, the size of the house does not determine the level of happiness in life. We are both veryfortable living here. That''s enough."


    Yin Zhan nodded: "it is very reasonable. I mean, there are few noble childe like you. Miss Zhou, was she not at home just now? Did she go out to avoid me? "


    "The child sleeps, and little sEH sleeps in the room."


    "I see," he said, picking up his tea cup and sipping, "I found the ice core."


    Without too many greetings, he went straight to the topic after a few casual conversations.


    "How to find it."


    "Miss Zhou didn''t tell you?"


    "She knows?" Ouyang Duan took a look at the room. When did the girl hide secrets from him?


    "Since she didn''t say it, it would be inconvenient for me to say it. In short, it was a coincidence that I found the whereabouts of the ice core. I think if I look for her now, even if she promises to go back with me on the surface, she must still be unwilling to go back with me, and she will escape again. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at Yin Zhan''s face and knew that he had something to say.


    "What do you want to say to me today?"

 Chapter 926

    Yin Zhan didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "do you want to leave Miss Zhou ande back together with ice core?"


    Ouyang Duan frowned: "what do you mean by that?"


    "If you have one, then there is no need for our next conversation. But if you don''t, I hope you can talk to ice core


    "No, what I want to protect is my family. What do you want me to talk to her about?"


    "I hope you tell her that you will note back together with her, so that she canpletely cut off the idea of you, only in this way can I have a chance to slowly approach her again."


    Just then, Zhou Se in the bedroom quietly opened the door and came out.


    Seeing Yin Zhan, she naturallyughed: ing."


    Ouyang Duan looks at her sideways. Is iting?


    How well did she know him that way?


    "Is your baby asleep?"


    "Well, you''re asleep. How are you chatting? Do you want to fight?"


    Zhou se came forward with a smile and sat down on Ouyang Duan''s side.


    Yin Zhan looked at Ouyang Duan: "we are not enemies. Is it necessary to fight?"


    Zhou seughed and nodded: "yes, yes, you are not enemies, so, how are you chatting?"


    Ouyang Duan patted her hand: "Mr. Yin said he wanted me to meet ice core."


    "You?"


    "Yes, let me tell ice core that I don''t like her any more and won''te back to her. In this way, Mr. Yin canfort him again as a good man. "


    After a moment of silence, Zhou se looked at Yin Zhan and said, "your idea is a trap. But uncle, I think it''s good. Do you think so?"


    "I also think it''s a good idea. If ice core can be happy again in the future, it will be a good thing for me."


    Zhou se was surprised: "so? You agreed? "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her with a smile: "yes."


    How do you think she''s the one who''s really excited?


    Zhou se looked at Yin Zhan: "Mr. Yin, you can rest assured now, but I advise you to take good care of Li Bingxin. Otherwise, if my uncle refuses her, she will be in pain and can''t think of it You can''t me my uncle then, can you? "


    Yin Zhan nodded: "don''t worry, from now on, I will never let her disappear from my world. Mr. Ouyang, when do you have time, let''s make an appointment to see ice core. "


    "Anytime."


    Ouyang Duan looked at him and didn''t speak. Yin Zhan shrugged and said, "I''m in a hurry now. After knowing where she is, I want to bring her to me immediately, so I can''t wait."


    "Tomorrow morning, then."


    Yin Zhan stood up and said, "OK, let''s get in touch with each other tomorrow morning. Since I''ve finished what I want to say, I won''t bother you any more. It''s toote for you and your husband and wife to have a rest early."


    Zhou se pushed Ouyang''s arm: "uncle, I''m going to watch Zhou Zhou at home. Go and see Mr. Yin off."


    "No," Yin Zhan shook his head, "since I cane by myself, I can go by myself."


    After Yin Zhan finished, Ouyang Duan did not move.


    He did not send his idea, after all, he did not know each other very well.


    Seeing that he did not move, Zhou se got up and sent Yin Zhan to the door.


    After Yin Zhan left, Zhou se came back to Ouyang and said, "uncle, you are so boring."


    "What?"


    "Mr. Yin is guarding the woman who has been hurt by you. Speaking of it, he is really good. You should thank him. He probably owes you in hisst life, and he has to pay you back in this life. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at him with displeasure: "at the beginning, he cheated ice core for his own selfishness. Speaking of it, he did not have any responsibility at all."

 Chapter 927

    Zhou se turned her mouth and concluded that men don''t have a good thing.


    Ouyang Duan thought of something and asked, "by the way, why did Yin Zhan say that you know how he found the ice core?"


    Zhou se said frankly: "Yin Zhan is smart. Find someone to find out through the positioning of Lawyer Gao and Li Bingxin."


    "So simple?" Ouyang looks at her.


    Zhou se speechless smile: "otherwise you think howplicated, tomorrow you go to see Li Bingxin, I also go together."


    "Are you sure you want to go?"


    Zhou se hesitated: "why don''t you want me to see her?"


    Ouyang Duan hesitated for a moment. Since he decided to give up the past, there was nothing to wriggle about.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhou se thinks that only when he is frank in his heart, this marriage is really worth protecting himself


    he dares to take her to see that woman, and she will have a good time with him in the future.


    The next morning, after the two set off together, Ouyang Duan cautiously ordered: "Xiao se, let''s go to find Li Bingxin and make it clear. You must not be too impulsive, OK?"


    Zhou se is speechless: "why, are you still afraid of fighting with Li Bingxin?"


    Ouyang Duan chuckled indifferently and said, "in fact, it''s a little bit. After all, you''ve suffered a lot because of my past affairs."


    Zhou se looked at her, and after a long time, he said, "it''s good that you know."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her with a smile and said nothing more.


    They appear in Li Bingxin''s "hiding ce". Li Bingxin is stunned for a long time when he sees Ouyang Duan and Zhou se.


    She stood up and looked at them with an alert look.


    Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou se with a soft voice: "Xiao se, you wait for me here. I''ll go and talk with ice core alone."


    Zhou se nodded, she stepped back a few steps, Ouyang Duan himself walked up.


    Li Bingxin looked at Ouyang Duan, and the surprised expression on his face did not shrink. "How did youe? Is huaiqin telling you?"


    Ouyang Duan shook his head: "no, sit down, let''s talk."


    Li Bingxin hesitated for a moment and then nodded and sat down. This small suite is also on the hillside. Because of the exquisite decoration design, standing here can see the mountain scenery not far away.


    She asked peacefully, "Ouyang, you said that huaiqin didn''t tell you that I was here. How did you get here?"


    Ouyang Duan said frankly: "ice core, I won''t cheat you, so I''ll tell you the truth, it was Yin Zhan who found you and asked me to meet you."


    Li Bingxin suddenly stood up: "what do you say? Has ah Zhan found this ce


    Her expression is full of flustered shaking her head and grabs Ouyang Duan''s wrist.


    "No, I can''t stay here, Ouyang. Help me. I have to leave now."


    Zhou se, standing in the distance, was really upset when he saw this scene.


    My mother is still there. This woman is grabbing her husband''s hand in front of her?


    It really pissed her off.


    Ouyang Duan has no time to see if Zhou se is angry. He just feels that Li Bingxin''s reaction at the moment is very wrong.


    "Ice core, ice core, calm down. Tell me what happened and why you are so afraid to see him."


    Li Bingxin shakes her head, tears in her eyes.


    She loosened her grip on his wrist and turned her head away from him.


    "I can''t say it. I really can''t. don''t push me."


    "I''m not forcing you, ice core. If you have something to say, you can''t always escape like this. I think that Yin Zhan is serious to you, you..."


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand, because he is good to me, so I can''t stay with him. Ouyang, don''t do this to me. Tell me, can you help me


    Ouyang Duan sighed helplessly: "I really don''t know how you can have this idea. I also want to help you, but you should have thought that since Yin Zhan found you, he could not let you disappear from his sight. Even if I help you escape now, his people will always monitor you."


    Listening to Ouyang Duan, Li Bingxin staggered back and sat in the cane chair.


    Her eyes were a little vacant and she bit the corner of her lip tightly.


    "What to do, what to do!"

 Chapter 928

    Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice: "I can see that you have some unspeakable difficulties. But ice core, do you know, since you left, Yin Zhan has been looking for you, and you are not feeling well. He should not be so easy. The first thing he did after he found you was not to ask you to set up a teacher and ask for guilt, nor to force you to go back immediately, but See me first.


    He asked me toe to see you. He was afraid that his appearance would frighten you. If it were not for these, I might not be standing here today. He is so careful because he cares about you


    "Ouyang, you don''t say it, I understand it all," Li Bingxin looks dignified.


    Ouyang Duan took a breath of silence.


    Li Bingxin raised her eyes and looked at Zhou se, who stood not far away and looked up at this side: "that''s your wife."


    "Yes," Ouyang Duan looked at Zhou Se in the distance, and his eyes gently smile at her.


    Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, Zhou se waved to them.


    Li Bingxin chuckled and nodded to her, which was the first "confrontation" between the two women.


    "This girl is very lovely. Since your mother asked you to marry her, she should have a good family background."


    Ouyang Duan shook his head: "her family background is average, my mother doesn''t like it very much, but my father likes it very much. This is the girl my father chooses."


    "Then you must protect her, your mother It''s a more terrifying woman than you think. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I understand what happened. This girl looks very happy. Don''t let her be the second me because of your mother. Ouyang, some things can be wrong once, but you can''t fall down twice in the same ce, do you understand


    Ouyang Duan looked at her: "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I didn''t hate you. I was very happy when I was with you in those years, because You are a good man. What I hate is always your mother. If it wasn''t for her, my life would not be... "


    She said, with a slight sigh.


    "Forget it, it''s all over. I''m just telling you to be careful of your mother. Don''t let your lover go my old way."


    "She Her personality is more lively. When my mother speaks badly, she will fight back for herself. Moreover, she is not like you who is wronged and only swallows into her stomach. She will tell me. So sometimes, although she has been wronged by my mother, I will go to my mother''s ce to seek justice for her. "


    She shook her head andughed at herself: "that''s good. That''s enough. You must have had a lot of pain in those years."


    Ouyang Duan breathed and folded his hands: "in the first few years, I was really in pain, butter, I gradually became numb. Later, I had a little zither. Some of my life began to be different..."


    Li Bingxin felt guilty: "I''m sorry, let you bear so much because of me. After finding back my memory, I met my mother. She said that thanks to your care, thank you, you helped me realize the filial piety I failed to fulfill these years. "


    "That''s what I should do."


    Li Bingxin called out: "Ouyang, let''s make it clear today. In the future, we don''t want to think about each other any more. Let''s live our own lives, OK?"


    This was what he was going to say today, but she said it for herself.


    Li Bingxin has always been very sensitive. She has probably guessed the purpose of hising here.


    "Good."


    "Then you can take your wife and go back. Later I''ll nevere to you again. You must be happy. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at Li Bingxin gratefully and nodded: "my wife wants to see you, OK?"


    He knew that in front of the ice core, he had a shame in his heart, so he could not really say some words.


    He tried to persuade her, but he didn''t know how to speak now.


    But she is different. She doesn''t feel guilty in front of her, so she can speak with reason.


    It might be a feasible thing to ask her to change her mind with Yin Zhan.

 Chapter 929

    Li Bingxin some embarrassed: "I don''t know her, really have nothing to say."


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "I know, my wife, she knows our past, has been worried about you back, because of me, so Extremely insecure. Even though I have told her many times that I will not abandon her and her children, she is still a little worried. When Ie to see you today, she is determined toe with her for fear that I will elope with you. "


    He thought in his heart, for a while, the little girl can not tell him the truth.


    "Ha ha," Li Bingxin said with a helpless smile: "it seems that I really caused you a lot of trouble. That day huaiqin called me and said that your wife wanted to see me, and that she had left home now. I thought about your present situation, but still did not agree to see her, because I really do not know how to face a stranger, and this person is your wife I think you can understand what I mean


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "I understand. If you really don''t want to see her at all, then I''ll take her back. I won''t force you."


    "No, I''ll see her," Li Bingxin looked at him and pursed his lips. "I can''t let the rest of your life regret because of me. You are the man I loved. No matter what I do, I hope you can be happy. To make you happy is the best farewell to the youth I once paid for love. "


    Ouyang Duan sighed: "sorry, ice core."


    "I''ve said it. I''m sorry. You don''t have to say these three words any more. If a rtionship doesn''t reach the end, it''s not rted to you. You go quickly, let your wifee and talk to me. You see, her anxious heart has already flew over. "


    Ouyang Duan smiles and stands up. Li Bingxin also gets up with him.


    Two people look at each other, that one eye is full of deep meaning, no one can understand.


    He patted her on the shoulder and turned to Zhou se. Zhou se came forward and took his arm: "uncle, what''s up? Is it clear?"


    "We made it clear, but I didn''t say anything about her and Yin Zhan, because I didn''t feel that I had a position. Just now she promised me to talk to you. In a moment, you can use your eloquence and persuade her. "


    Zhou se raised her eyebrows: "so you also admit that Yin Zhan was a good man?"


    "I don''t care if he''s good or not, as long as he''s good to ice core, I''ll recognize him."


    Zhou se pped him in the heart, and he was stubborn: "OK, uncle, you are good at this point, and you are very quick to know problems. Then wait for me here. I''ll meet your old lover and have a good chat with her."


    Ouyang Duan held her: "remember, don''t argue with her, don''t say these words of old lover in front of her, and she never said, why can''t youe back to Yin Zhan."


    "Uncle, I know all about it. Can you stop talking about it. I''m not a rascal. I can fight with people every day. "


    She finished to him Nuogu mouth, turned and ran to Li Bingxin.


    She stood in front of Li Bingxin with a smile on her face: "Hello, my name is Zhou se, you Call me little Arthur


    "Well, you can call me ice core, or call me sister, just like everybody else."


    "You don''t look like a sister. If we go out together, people will say you belong to your sister."


    Li Bingxin looks at this beautiful woman, between eyebrows and eyes dyed a trace of softness, faint smile: "your personality is very good, I really envy you can live so heartily."


    Zhou se patted his small heart: "I have all over my body, and that''s all I have."


    "Small ser," Li Bingxin suddenly serious a few minutes: "there is something I want to ask you first."

 Chapter 930

    Zhou se nodded: "OK, you say so."


    Li Bingxin is very clear in her heart that she and Ouyang Duan are not in the same world for a long time.


    Over the years, Ouyang Duan has been very happy because of himself, Gao huaiqin told her.


    But she lost her memory and was well protected by Yin Zhan, and she was veryfortable.


    So this rtionship, only Ouyang Duan suffered.


    If Ouyang Duan had any real debt to her, it would have been written off through the pain of these years.


    She said in a gentle voice: "I really don''te back to rob him with you. I don''t owe him to anyone with him. I once swore that I must make this man happy in my life, but I can''t. You are husband and wife now, so I ask you to get rid of me from your world. You must be happy, OK


    Li Bingxin this affectionate words, let Zhou se heart a burst of pain.


    She can imagine what kind of mood Li Bingxin used to say this.


    Love a person, so will be so unforgettable, so will still miss after breaking up, will in this case also hope that the other side can be happy.


    She wants uncle to be happy, so does uncle.


    These two people It seems that none of the three preconditions has been upied.


    Such love is really pitiful, pathetic.


    Seeing Zhou se not talking, Li Bingxin said with a smile: "I know that even if I don''t ask you, you can do it. I can see that there is love in your eyes. How can a woman who is full of love in her soul make the man she loves unhappy? "


    Zhou se was embarrassed to smile: "I I don''t love him that much. It''s going on now. "


    Li Bingxin pursed his lips: "it''s good that he can meet a girl like you. Ouyang is really a lucky man."


    Zhou se looks up at her. She is clearly in pain, but she still has to smile. This woman


    There was a surge of guilt in her heart.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Bingxin was puzzled for a moment: "why apologize to me? You didn''t do anything wrong."


    "I didn''t know the purpose of youring back. I had been specting that you woulde back to rob uncle. I Special sad, do not want to let uncle help you, but Uncle or help. I even want to divorce because of this kind of thing. I want my uncle to make a decision between you and me. Now I think about it, I''m really too mean. "


    Zhou se finally understood why Uncle and Yin Zhan loved this woman so much.


    This woman does have advantages that no one else can rece.


    She is very kind and considerate. This is my first impression after seeing her.


    Li Bingxinughed: "don''t say that. It''s because I''m too selfish. I only think about myself and don''t consider Ouyang''s position. He has been married. As his wife, you have enough position to doubt the purpose of my return, and In fact, I did not forget Ouyang. That''s right. "


    Zhou se was surprised and looked at her: "ah?"


    Li Bingxin shook her head andughed: "what I said can''t be forgotten, it''s not the kind you think you can''t forget. Time at every stage of life is precious. What I can''t forget is time. "


    Zhou se was relieved and turned to ask, "sister Bingxin, I have seen Yin Zhan, and I think others are good. Why do you have to avoid him? Is He''s a man with a false appearance, but he''s actually a literary scum? Or You can''t satisfy him because he has a special hobby in some way? "


    Zhou se a very serious look, make Li Bingxin can''t help but smile.


    It''s a very serious topic, OK? What''s sheughing at.


    "I can''t guess right," Zhou said


    Li Bingxin shook his head: "you think too much. As you can see, ah Zhan is really a good man. No matter when I will say that, these years, he took good care of me, and therefore, I will easily fall in love with him in these years. At first, maybe it was just because he said he was my fiance, butter I really lost my heart in this rtionship. "


    "Then I can''t understand why you have to leave him in that case."

 Chapter 931

    Li Bingxin breathes and shakes his head.


    Zhou se was in a hurry: "Oh, don''t stop talking. You are so anxious. This person, when there is a problem, is to solve it. If you are so stuffy and silent, it will only disturb everyone. "


    Li Bingxin helplessly said: "some problems can not be solved."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I love to solve troubles, or you can tell me and I''ll help you solve them."


    Li Bingxin shakes his head: "this problem really can''t be solved."


    Seeing that she refused to say it, Zhou se turned her eyes and said, "don''t you Is it because when you recover your memory, you find yourself in the past and feel sorry for him because you have made a boyfriend before? "


    Li Bingxin did not make a sound.


    Zhou se thought he had guessed it right. He said, "it''s normal to have been in love before marriage these days. Marriage and divorce, why can''t we break up if we fall in love? Besides, I think that Yin Zhan really loves you. He''s just like a person who cares about that kind of thing, or he won''te after you. "


    Li Bingxin helplessly said: "it''s not as simple as you think. If it''s really just like this, I may be able tofort myself, but But it''s more than that. "


    Zhou se was speechless: "is it moreplicated? Howplicated that can be, you have to say it. "


    "I can''t say it. If I did..." She looks at Zhou se, and then drops her eyes on Ouyang Duan in the distance. She is silent again.


    Zhou se grabs his hair. He is really worried by such people.


    Her personality is to have one say one have two say two, have never made friends with such ink woman.


    It''s going to be crazy.


    "Bingxin, you really can''t be like this. You''re not fair to Yin Zhan now. When you were with my uncle, you didn''t say anything. Others are not worms in your stomach. It is impossible to know when you have been wronged and when you need his protection, right? What''s more, people have long mouths just to talk. "


    Li Bingxin has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Zhou se continued: "sister Bingxin, I tell you, Yin Zhan is outside now. I have seen him several times these days, and I really think he is too poor. Even if you are hard hearted, it''s time to change your mind. "


    "I''m not hard hearted. I have to leave him because I''m not. I can''t harm him."


    "How can you harm him? Speak up, you must. How can you decide everything on your own Zhou se looks at her firmly.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak again, Zhou se struck while the iron was hot: "you must be brave for yourself once in your life. Love is won by yourself. You see, you''re hiding here like an ostrich. It''s really It''s too sad. Otherwise, you tell me that I will help you keep it secret. On the basis of confidentiality, I will help you solve the problem. "


    Li Bingxin sighed helplessly: "I went to the hospital for examination before, and the doctor said I may never be able to get pregnant again. "


    Zhou se was stunned, and his brain stopped turning for a while.


    Li Bingxin''s expression was painful: "Xiao se, do you know what a woman can''t bear? Ah Zhan is the only male in the Yan family, and his parents expect him to carry forward the Yan family. I can''t destroy him. "


    Zhou se is confused for a moment.


    But she immediately remembered that there was a point in the information about Li Bingxin that Xuanxuan had investigated for her. She said that she had been married to Yin Zhan for many years, but had no children. It turned out that this was the reason, but


    "No, ice core. You were pregnant before."


    "Just because I was pregnant and I didn''t keep it, it caused this situation."


    Li Bingxin finish saying, Zhou SE''s heart a burst of panic.


    Does this mean that the barrenness of Li Bingxin is due to Ouyang Duan?

 Chapter 932

    Yes, it must be.


    If Uncle knows Li Bingxin''s current situation, he will me himself all his life.


    After listening to Li Bingxin''s words, she felt very sad, not to mention the party who caused the direct consequences of this matter?


    Zhou SE''s silence makes Li Bingxin feel guilty.


    "I don''t want anyone to know about it, but if I don''t tell you, you won''t give up. I don''t want a third person to know about it. Can you keep it secret for me? Whether it''s Ouyang or ah Zhan, I can''t let them know. You should understand the consequences, right? "


    Zhou se regrets that she really shouldn''t havee today and should not have been involved in this matter.


    I really want him to lie in front of Uncle She was afraid she couldn''t.


    What should we do now?


    It''s not right for her to lie.


    Li Bingxin looked at her positively: "Xiao se, what I said is serious. For the sake of your family, you should also choose to be silent. What do you say?"


    "But you are now like this is the uncle''s harm, in the feelings of reason, uncle should be responsible."


    "It was his mother who caused it. He couldn''t take the responsibility, and I don''t need him to be responsible. I just want to spend the rest of my life quietly by myself. In the future, I will be a good person to go, do not need anyone to apany me


    Zhou se Ning Mei: "but I will feel sorry for you."


    "It has nothing to do with you. You are the most innocent. Ouyang is a single minded man, and you don''t want you to live with him for the rest of your life. Does he always live with guilt for another woman? "


    Zhou se honestly nodded, she really did not want: "I hope he can fall in love with me, the rest of his life wholeheartedly watching me live alone."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t say it, he will do what you want. Ouyang is a long-term man, just a little slow, as long as you pay, he will always repay you. Believe me, in the future You will be very, very happy. "


    Zhou se bit her lips and looked at her, but she nodded: "I don''t say, but now Yin Zhan is outside. He wants to see you. What can I do?"


    "I..."


    "You meet him and always tell him why you left. He''s really mad," Zhou se interrupted.


    Li Bingxin bit his lips and shook his head: "after all, I still say those heartless words. In front of him, I can''t tell a lie. I''m afraid my acting skills can''t deceive me. I''m It''s true that I''ve been in love with him. If I hurt him by saying those words that I don''t love him, I''ll feel heartache myself. It''s better to let time calm down all this. Little Arthur, you can help me convey a word to him. "


    Zhou se called out: "what words."


    "I It''s not worth him to wait any longer. He should have seen the divorce agreement. Let him sign it. "


    Zhou se eyebrows locked, Li Bingxin smile: "Ouyang wait for you for a while, you should also go back with him."


    Zhou se nodded: "yes."


    "Go back. Don''te again."


    "Can you promise me not to run away alone?"


    Li Bingxin smiles: "yes."


    "Can Ie back to you again?"


    Li Bingxin shook his head: "it''s better not to do it. I don''t want to be caught in your life and disturb your rhythm."


    Chousel looked at her for a moment, nodded, got up and left.


    She thinks Li Bingxin is probably the most gentle woman she has ever seen in her life.


    It has nothing to do with appearance, but when she stands there, the temperament that I feel pity for has won.


    She went back to Ouyang and pursed his lips.


    Ouyang Duan focused on watching her rub her head: "really good, no fight."


    "I''m not a war fighter. You look down on me."


    Ouyang Duan smiles.


    Zhou SE''s face was heavily worried: "besides, with such a good person, I can''t fight even if I want to."


    "It seems that you had a good conversation."


    Zhou se nced at him quickly and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Ouyang Duan waved goodbye to Li Bingxin across the distance.


    As soon as they got out of the gate, the door of the Bentley car which was opposite to each other opened, and Yin Zhan quickly got out of the car and came over.

 Chapter 933

    What did he say, anxious face


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "yes, I have said everything you asked me to say, but I didn''t ask why she had to leave you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can ask her by myself. As long as I find her, the next thing is easy to say. How was she when you saw her? Did she look good? What about the body? okay? Did she lose weight, did she... "


    "Mr. Yin," chousel interrupted.


    Zhou se thinks that Yin Zhan really loves Li Bingxin.


    Just look at the problems he cares about.


    What does it mean when a man cares if you eat well and dress well?


    It''s love, and it''s love.


    "She looks good."


    Yan Zhan was relieved: "did she mention me?"


    Zhou se nodded: "yes, she should also care about you, just She may have to be forced to leave


    She did not convey Li Bingxin''s words to Yin Zhan.


    Because she was sure that Yin Zhan would not give up.


    Yin Zhan was helpless, or the same no result


    "You go back first. I''ll be here. I''ll stay with herter."


    With her? Chou said, "but She won''t know. "


    "She doesn''t know, but I know enough."


    Zhou really thinks that such a spoony man is too rare.


    Looking at his painful appearance, Zhou se really felt very sad in his heart.


    If she told him why Li Bingxin left, he would not be so miserable.


    After all, ice core is for his good.


    Ouyang Duan pulled her wrist: "let''s go first."


    He wanted to give Yin Zhan some independent space.


    Zhou se nodded and got on the car with Ouyang Duan.


    On the way, Zhou se was quiet all the time. Unlike when she came here, her expression was a little broken.


    "What''s the matter? After talking to ice core, I''m depressed. Isn''t yourmunication very pleasant?"


    Zhou se nodded: "well, it''s very happy. I just think they are very poor."


    "I''m not to me," said Ouyang Duan, shaking his head in silence.


    Zhou se thought to herself, yes, he is indeed to me.


    Although Li Bingxin said it was not his fault, Zhou se knew very well that the child was Ouyang Duan''s, and the person who caused her to lose her child was Ouyang Duan''s mother.


    Although it is true that Ouyang Duan is not directly responsible for all this, he really has something to do with it.


    Zhou se was silent again, and Ouyang Duan didn''t say anything more.


    What else can he say at such a time? If she can understand him, he will be satisfied.


    After returning home, Zhou se went back to his room on the pretext of feeding Zhou Zhou.


    He was not aware of her deliberate evasion.


    When Zhou se is feeding Zhou Zhou, she tries hard tofort herself and can''t reveal her stuffing.


    We must be calm. We can''t let them see the clue.


    After all It''s about family happiness.


    Although she really feel guilty, but, don''t say, to her and uncle are good.


    Ouyang Duan went to the base first because he had something to do with his work.


    After she left, Zhou se immediately picked up the phone and wanted to talk to Wu Xiaoqing.


    But when I think that Wu Xiaoqing is with Zhao Zhongyi now, if she is not careful to say something in front of Zhao Zhongyi.


    It''s very easy for this to spread to uncle.


    She shook her head, found Xuanxuan''s number and dialed it.


    After talking about what happened today, she said with some worry: "Xuanxuan, I''m really going crazy now. Please give me your advice. What should I do?"


    With a cid smile, Xuanxuan said, "there''s nothing to worry about. It''s not a problem that can''t be solved."


    Zhou se is very happy. It seems that the girl has a way.

 Chapter 934

    "You tell me, you tell me, I''m all ears," Zhou se couldn''t be impatient.


    "In fact, if you care about it, you don''t have to tell your uncle about it. That Li Bingxin can''t live. Since you like her, you should try to find a famous doctor for her. Why give up until thest moment? "


    Zhou se thinks that it''s also true. If Li Bingxin can cure the disease and have a baby again, then Isn''t everything settled?


    The key is that after treatment, there must be a man. No, she has to get the two together and live together again.


    At this thought, Zhou se was full of fighting spirit in an instant: "honey, you are wonderful, thank you."


    "Say thank you to me? You''re absolutely. I''m sick of you


    "Oh, well, well, we''re not out of touch. Seriously, since I saw Li Bingxin back, this whole person is not so miserable. But now, I feel that I have the direction of my efforts. "


    Liu Xuanxuan said with a smile: "you are a man with a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart. Li Bingxin doesn''te back to rob her husband with you. Otherwise, I think you must give up your husband after hearing what happened to them. "


    "Look at what you''ve said about me."


    "I think highly of you," she said


    Zhou se is speechless. She thinks she has to break up with this woman.


    "All right, all right. I won''t tell you. It''s the weekend. You can have a rest."


    Liu Xuanxuan rolled her eyes, which was the detested rhythm: "wait a minute, talk to me for a long time, what phone call you are in a hurry, I still have some important points to finish."


    Zhou said with a smile: "yes, I thought you were finished. Say, what''s the point."


    "Where are you going to find a doctor? When I went to my grandmother''s house with my mother, I heard there was an old Chinese doctor who looked at infertility. That man is very drag, although in a small hospital, but his students, now all the directors of obstetrics in major hospitals, elite


    Zhou se felt this awesome for a moment: "really false, then you can help me to contact."


    "I can only do my best, because it was a few years ago. I heard my mother say that the old Chinese medicine doctor was more than 70 at that time, and now I don''t know whether there is any home visit."


    "All right, all right. Anyway, I''ll ask someone for help."


    "That''s right, all right. You can hang up now."


    Zhou se hehe smile: "well, OK, although I know you dislike, but I still have to say, thank you big baby."


    "Go away," Liu Xuanxuanughed and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhou se pursed her lips andughed. It was true that there were more friends to walk on.


    After lunch, she began to make various phone calls to inquire about the people around her, whether anyone knew the doctor who looked at infertility.


    After collecting the information, she began to look for people to find out whether these doctors had been falsely named and help eliminate them.


    Since we are looking for a doctor, we need to find a really good doctor.


    Ouyang Duan came back at more than four o''clock. As soon as he entered the door, Zhou se said, "why is it so early today?"


    "If it wasn''t for the long journey, we might havee back earlier."


    After Ouyang Duan said this, Zhou se rubbed his eyebrows: "uncle, or Let''s go back to the base


    Ouyang Duan turned to look at her: "go back?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I live. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I don''t have to let you run back and forth every day."


    Ouyang Duanughed and went to her and hugged her: "it''s for my sake."


    "Otherwise, do you want to stay here and run back and forth?"


    Ouyang doted on her eyebrows: "it doesn''t matter where I live. Where you are, I will be there."


    Zhou se was moved and put his hand around his waist: "uncle, I''m actually very lucky."


    "Happy for what?"

 Chapter 935

    She chuckled and said, "I''m d ice core doesn''te back to rob you. If she reallyes to rob you, I''m so small-minded, I''ll give you to her."


    Ouyang Duan also felt very lucky.


    I''m d he told ice core the problem.


    I''m d he didn''t lose Sylvia.


    Zhou se kisses him on the cheek: "uncle, let''s go back to the base, where life is very convenient."


    "Well, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Zhou se smiles and nods.


    After returning to the base, Ouyang Duan is still very busy every day.


    Zhou se received a call from Yin Zhan.


    He has just returned to Tongcheng to deal with thepany''s affairs. It may take him a few days to return to Xicheng.


    "What are you telling this for? I''m not your wife. Don''t report to me. "


    Yin Zhan was speechless: "what do you think? I have something to ask you."


    Zhou seughs: "what are you so serious about? I''m kidding you."


    "It''s hard for me to imagine that such a serious man as Ouyang Duan would live with a woman like you. It seems that he will be teased by you every minute."


    "You know the people, know the face, but not the heart. In the past, most of our family were uncles to clean me up."


    Yin Zhan said with a smile, "I think you are also a bit of a mess."


    "Can you chat? If you can''t chat again, don''t ask me anything."


    "Little boy, you can still threaten people."


    "It''s necessary. It''s a necessary skill for us girls to survive. Please tell me something," Zhou said


    Yin Zhan was serious: "about ice core, when you are OK, go to apany ice core, don''t let her think. I think you have a good personality and are very lively. Go to infect her and let her not be so depressed. "


    "Well Well, I promise you


    "Are you so talkative?" Yin Zhan wondered.


    Zhou se was upset: "general Yin, don''t look down on people, OK?"


    Yin Zhan was smiling but not speaking. The girl was really


    Hang up the phone, Zhou se began to pack things, she told her aunt that she would go out for a trip, and then called Ouyang Duan, which was the only person driving out of the door.


    Li Bingxin is very surprised to see Zhou zhe looking for himself.


    As I said before, try not to see you again


    But after three days, why did shee again.


    "Ice core sister, I want to go shopping, you apany me."


    Li Bingxin is a little embarrassed: "can, I don''t like shopping very much."


    "Oh, it''s boring in the room, so you can go out with me..."


    "But..."


    Zhou se heartily came forward, took her arm: "don''t be, just I still have something to discuss with you."


    She''s so passionate that people don''t know how to refuse.


    Finally, in her half pull half drag tender offensive, finally is the Li ice core to bring out.


    Li Bingxin really has not been out of the door for a long time. When she came to the street, she felt like she was in a trance.


    "Do you know where I''m going to take you today," chousel said as he drove


    "Go to see the house," Zhou said, looking at her with a light smile.


    "Look at the house?" Li Bingxin wondered: "see what house."


    "You don''t want to go back to Tongcheng with Yin Zhan, do you? In this case, you can''t live here all the time. I''ll apany you to find a ce to live, and you can live in the open and aboveboard way. "


    Li Bingxin nodded, which was reasonable. She could not upy huaiqin''s house all the time.


    "But in case ah Zhan knew that I had moved out..."


    Zhou se nuzui: "so what? Before he refused to sign the divorce, you were both husband and wife. He went to see you, you can''t be a husband and wife, you can''t even be a friend, right? Sister Bingxin, I just said that I had something to discuss with you, um Don''t mind. I''m a straight talker


    Li Bingxin likes her forthright, this is his own cowardice, can''t learn: "you say."


    "I''ll apany you to the doctor."


    Li Bingxin stares: "see a doctor? Because of infertility? "


    "Well," chousel nodded, peeked at her, and then focused on driving. "You don''t think I''m fussy."


    "No, I thank you for your concern, but I don''t want to be hit any more."


    "If you are sick, you should be cured. If you are like this, the doctor will starve to death. Besides, you are working hard to love your Yin Zhan so much. "


    Li Bingxin stares: "I know my body..."


    "You are not a doctor. You can''t kill a person even if you say it.


    maybe this doctor says it''s bad, and the next doctor says no, but you''re lucky that you can meet a good doctor who has both virtue and skill.You always have to work hard for your own life once. It''s too early to give yourself a chance. Anyway, you hide in the room every day and think about it. I''ll apany you everywhere to rx. It''s too early to see a doctor, don''t you? "

 Chapter 936

    Li Bingxin looked at her and sighed, "Xiao se, I really admire you, how can you live so optimistic."


    Zhou se hehe smile: "because I love myself, love myself, will someone love you, life will be more and more happy."


    Li Bingxin looks at Zhou se with some envious eyes.


    Yes, only such a girl can give Ouyang happiness.


    The distance between her and Ouyang is not far away, because they are simr in character.


    But it is also because of this simr personality, so that they do not like to say when things happen, pile up in the heart.


    Over time This love will copse one day.


    Even if it was not because of Ouyang''s mother, it would have been separated because of other things.


    This is probably life.


    Zhou se takes Li Bingxin to the former apartment of Ouyang end, so that Li Bingxin can live hereter.


    Don''t you mind something unexpected


    "What do you mind? Have you lived here before Zhou se said with a smile: "if you came here after I married uncle, I would mind. But at that time, I didn''t know uncle. Why should I mind? "


    Li Bingxin''s heart is quite touched: "little ser, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. I like you very much since I saw youst time. If we had known each other for several years, I would have arranged you and uncle together. But not now, uncle is mine, so I can only try my best to match you with Mr. Yin of your family. "


    Li Bingxin helpless smile: "you are still thinking about this matter."


    "Of course, I want to think that Yin Zhan didn''t do anything wrong, and he can''t be treated like this all the time. So, you listen to me, use your boring time every day, and take care of your own body. It''s really not possible. It''s not true that there is still a test tube baby.


    Even if your stomach is not suitable for giving birth, you can find a surrogate. This is not a difficult thing. How advanced technology is now. If you really don''t mean anything to Ouyang Duan, you can listen to me, OK? "


    Li Bingxin hesitated for a long time, Zhou se is innocent.


    Can''t let Zhou se lose the sense of security because of herself. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Zhou se gave her a thumbs up: "is that right? Besides, don''t always be unhappy in the future. You''re not happy, but you''re hurting yourself. "


    Li Bingxin hehe smile: "good."


    "Then you and Yin Zhan..."


    Li Bingxin face a burst of embarrassment, smile, no voice.


    Zhou se found that Li Bingxin has a characteristic, and has a strong opinion on some things.


    From home, Zhou se took her to a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in Ningcheng that Xuanxuan helped her find.


    Because of therge number of people, they lined up for a long time. When Li Bingxin arrived, Zhou se was worried about her.


    Traditional Chinese medicine helped her pulse, but theplexion is verymon: "before the flow ofbor."


    Li Bingxin nodded: "well, it was caused by an ident."


    "It''s been a long time since I had my period."


    Li Bingxin honest way: "almost half a year."


    "You have some deficiency of liver and kidney yin, and you will lose your breath after abortion, ovarian function is not very good, plus liver blood deficiency Have you taken B-ultrasound before? Is the uterus a little small? "


    "Yes," the more TCM said, the more disappointed Li Bingxin was, and his voice was much lower.


    "If you want to get pregnant in this situation, it''s really difficult to recuperate."


    Zhou Se on one side saw Li Bingxin''s face pale, and thought how the doctor could not look at people''s eyes.


    She even said, "doctor, it''s more difficult. It''s not that you can''t have it."

 Chapter 937

    The doctor looked up at her and saw that she was winking. He nodded and said, "yes, but I have to suffer a little bit. I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine for you. First, I''ll go back and drink it. After 20 days of treatment, you cane to me."


    "Good."


    The whole process of seeing a doctor, Li Bingxin all said less than 10 words.


    After two people took out the medicine, Zhou se said, "you see, the doctor said that it is not impossible to recuperate."


    "Xiao se, do you know that I''m in my thirties, and I''m starting to recuperate now. I don''t know how many years it will take to recuperate. By that time, I should have passed the best age for childbirth. What''s the use of conditioning? "


    "You see, you are frustrated again. What about positive energy? No matter what the final result is, hard work is more important. "


    Li Bingxin exhaled, and nodded with a smile: "well, I will work hard, I will take medicine well."


    Zhou se thought, I hope Li Bingxin can recover as soon as possible.


    When Ouyang Duan came back, Zhou se was holding Zhou Zhou and chatting with her aunt.


    They were both very happy.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhou se bumped Zhou Zhou and said, "Oh, your father is back."


    Ouyang Duan took off his coat and took over Zhou: "baby, dad is back."


    See ye two kiss for a while, Zhou se way: "uncle, youe into the room, I tell you something."


    Two people into the bedroom, Zhou se small face with a smile: "I did a good thing today, I took ice core to your house in the city, intend to let her live there temporarily."


    "Oh? That''smendable, but I don''t think ice core would like to go there


    "At first she was not very nice, but at the instigation of my eloquence, she took the key, and I thought she would move in a day or two."


    Ouyang Duan approved, he rubbed her head: "you think very thoughtful, you can not be angry about this matter, I have been very happy. I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful. Thank you. "


    Zhou se Du mouth, no way, she is such a person, the heart can not hide things.


    I always feel that I didn''t tell him something. It was like lying to him. It was not good.


    Only two dayster, Yin Zhan came back from Tongcheng. He brought an administrative secretary to work in the hotel.


    As soon as he came back, he called Zhou se, "I''m downstairs. Is it convenient now? I''m going to visit your house."


    "My home? I''ve been living at the base recently


    "Is it? Then I''ll go there and find you and the chief. "


    Zhou SE''s eyes turned, and immediately said: "no need not, that what, you can go upstairs, there are people upstairs now."


    "Someone?"


    Zhou se helplessly tut a voice: "how can such a smart person still be confused? I will let you go upstairs, because there are people you want to see upstairs."


    Yin Zhan was surprised: "did you let ice core move to your house?"


    "I can''t let her live in the ce arranged by Lawyer Gao all the time. It''s not suitable. I just asked her to move there."


    Yin Zhan said in a deep voice: "I''m going upstairs now. She must not want to see me."


    Zhou se patted her forehead: "sure enough, no matter how smart people are, there are times when they are stupid. Brother, do you know the word "chance encounter"? Uncle, I went to see you at the door Is this hard to y? "


    Yin Zhan had to admire that the woman had many ghost ideas.


    "Zhou se, I really admire you."


    "As you admire me so much, I can help you to y again. You can be too drunk to walk. When you go upstairs, sister Bingxin won''t throw you out. "


    Yan Zhan shook his head, and the woman simply said, "you can go to be a love consultant."


    "I''m not so free," Zhou said with a smile. "I wish you sess, Mr. Yin."


    "You, don''t call me Mr. Yin in the future. If you look up to me, you can call me big brother. Now that I have received your favor, I will certainly pay you back in the future. "


    Zhou se hehe smile: "well, brother, there are more roads to go, big brother,e on."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se felt that he had really done a great job.


    Ouyang Duan was on one side and poked Zhou SE''s eyebrows with a smile: "you, why are you so clever?"


    "Please praise me for my cleverness."


    "This intelligence is not everyone''s, just Yin Zhan was confused by you."


    Zhou se hehe smile, "is not it, I think I really have the potential to do white lotus."


    "White lotus? What do you mean


    "Well You don''t understand. Say something else, uncle. Do you think my trick will seed tonight? You belong to Oh, will sister Bingxin take in Yin Zhan? "


    Ouyang Duan was silent for a moment and shook his head: "with the personality of ice core Hang

 Chapter 938

    Zhou se frowned: "why?"


    Ouyang Duan thought for a while and said: "ice core and my personality are a bit simr, love to be a bull''s-eye, not very flexible for things she does not approve of, it is difficult to change people''s personality, so I think it is very difficult."


    "ording to what you say, the road ahead for Yin Zhan tonight is rough," Zhou se shook his head.


    But Today she advised Li Bingxin so much that she didn''t listen to a word.


    "Who knows? Look, anyway, the idea you gave him is good. As for the final sess or failure, it is his own problem."


    Zhou se nodded. Well, that''s right. She''s looking forward to it now.


    Tomorrow she will call and ask about the result of Yin Zhan.


    Otherwise, I''m really anxious, OK.


    Li Bingxin was having dinner when the doorbell rang. She wondered, how could anyonee at this time.


    She said she''d call her before she came.


    She went to the door and opened the screen. No one was there.


    She was about to turn around when the doorbell rang again.


    She turned around and saw Yin Zhan''s slightly shaking figure on the screen.


    She held her breath a little flustered, thinking that he might find it, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Li Bingxin''s heart is a little flustered. She told her before that she could not be soft hearted and could not see him.


    Once she softens her heart, she fails.


    Yin Zhan at the door of the door deliberately stammered: "Ouyang Duan, Zhou se, open the door, I have something to tell you."


    Li Bingxin is relieved. She is not here to look for her.


    Yin Zhan patted the door again: "open the door quickly. I just saw the light in your house downstairs. I know there is someone in the house. Open the door."


    Just then, someone came out of the opposite door and said, "Sir, can you keep your voice down? It''s too noisy."


    Yin Zhan turned back and said in a cold voice: "I''m noisy. It''s none of your business."


    The neighbor was upset: "you affect other people''s normal rest. What do you say is none of my business.". I tell you, you''d better go, or I''ll call the police. Who are you


    "You call the police. Call the police now."


    Li Bingxin saw Yin Zhan turn to go to the neighbor, she quickly opened the door.


    Yin Zhan looked back and saw that it was Li Bingxin, and he showed great surprise: "ice core? Ice core, why are you here


    Li Bingxin looked at him and apologized to the neighbor: "I''m sorry, he didn''t mean to. I''m so sorry."


    The neighbor said unhappily, "it would have been OK if I had been in this way for a long time. Your quarrel has nothing to do with me, but don''t affect others."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    The neighbor closed the door and went back. Li Bingxin looked at Yin Zhan with some sadness in his eyes.


    "Ouyang and Xiao se no longer live here. Go to the base to find them."


    He took her wrist and said, "I''m looking for them, isn''t it for you?"


    Li Bingxin smelled the smell of wine on his body. She frowned: "how did you drink so much wine?"


    "I feel bad."


    "Ah war, we are over."


    Yin Zhan shook his head firmly: "if you say not, we are still husband and wife."


    Li Bingxin was in a deep mood: "I''m sorry, Yin Zhan, I found that I still love Ouyang, I can''t live with you, really Sorry, you go. "


    She turned around and was about to go back to the house. When she closed the door, she saw Yin Zhan lying on the ground and closed her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, she was really scared, and quickly went up and squatted down and shook him: "ah Zhan, ah Zhan, what''s wrong with you? Wake up."


    She was afraid, but when she heard his even breath, she realized that he was only drunk and fell asleep.


    She sighed, looked back at the room, some helplessly dragged him into the room.


    She couldn''t drag it any further. The floor was warm. She found a nket to cover him and put a pillow under his head.


    After closing the door, she went into the kitchen to wake up the soup.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yin Zhan opened his eyes and pursed his lips.


    Zhou se this method is very good, in order to achieve a realistic effect, he can not less on the body of wine.


    Now the smell, he himself smelled choking.

 Chapter 939

    Hearing the sound of footstepsing again, he quickly closed his eyes.


    Li Bingxin carried a basin of warm water to help him scrub his face and hands, the action is extremely gentle.


    Looking at the way he fell asleep, she frowned tightly and stroked his forehead gently. Her eyes were moist.


    She sighed deeply. Just as she was about to get up, he grabbed her wrist.


    Li Bingxin was startled, but he was still asleep when he turned back.


    He pulled her down and put her in his arms.


    "Ice core, youe back, don''t leave me, don''t go."


    Li Bingxin''s heart leaped wildly and found that he was talking drunk.


    But people don''t all say that only drunk words are really the most.


    She bit her lip, let him hold her, put her head on his shoulder, and her eyes were reddish.


    "Don''t you know how much wine you''ve drunk and how much wine you drink? Why torture your body so much, you It can''t be good. "


    She said, tears in her eyes fell on his shoulder.


    He knew that she was crying.


    After living together for so many years, he really felt that there was no one in the world who knew this better and didn''t know how to express her true heart.


    I haven''t held her like this for a long time. I''m really at ease.


    For so many years, he left her by his side, not to map this peace and peace of mind.


    She is not in, that home always feels cold, what is missing.


    Since they are husband and wife, of course, they should live together, so as to create more sweet memories, right.


    Yin Zhan grabbed her, turned over and pressed her under him.


    Li Bingxin was cold for a moment: "ah Zhan, what are you going to do?"


    "I just want to hold you. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a dream, even if it''s only for a short time. I look forward to youring into my dream day and night. This time it''se true. I can''t let you go


    Li Bingxin helpless: "I don''t go, I just want to cook you wake-up wine soup."


    "I don''t believe that if I let go of my hand now, you will leave me at once. I know, I know. You don''t like me. You must hate me, don''t you? "


    Li Bingxin shakes his head: "no, ah Zhan, you misunderstood me. Why should I hate you?"


    Yin Zhanughed bitterly: "I know, you hate me.


    Because in those years, in order to keep you by my side, I told you selfishly that I was your boyfriend. I let you lose Ouyang Duan, so that you can''t get together again. You should hate me, but ice core, I admit that I am selfish. Because of selfishness, I can''t let you go. I can''t give up on you


    Li Bingxin tried to hold back tears: "don''t think so. You didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t hate you, I don''t me you, I don''t me you. It''s just the Arab war. We have to end it. We can''t go on. This is for your own good. Please stop pestering me, OK


    Yin Zhan was angry: "why? Why should we separate? You are very happy when we are together. Why do you want to give me up now? You don''t even give me a reason. "


    "I said, I still love Ouyang," Li Bingxin said, slightly side eyes, she dare not look at his eyes.


    Yin Zhan clenched his fist, "do you still love him? Really? "


    Li Bingxin nodded: "well, sincerely, I still love him, can''t forget him, because of this, I must leave you, I can''t continue to stay with you, this is unfair to you."


    "No matter what love is, you can''t get together again, because he loves Zhou se now."


    Li Bingxin wryly smile: "that''s why I''m here now. I love him, so I won''t destroy his marriage. I just want to live a quiet life, not to trouble you or him. This is the best ending I can think of."

 Chapter 940~943

    "What a bullshit ending," he slowly rolled over, got up from her, swayed to the sofa and sat down.


    See his appearance, Li Bingxin sighs to stand up: "I go to give you hot wake up wine soup."


    "If you really love him that much, you don''t have to be so nice to me."


    Li Bingxin stares: "I am not to Hello, just don''t want you to hurt your body like this."


    "Anyway, you don''t care," Yin Zhan looked at her and said coldly, "even if I drink every day in the dark, what''s the matter? Ice core, I know what kind of woman you are. You''re more real, even if you hurt yourself. But sometimes, your idea is wrong, you have never thought about changing your thinking? "


    Li Bingxin suddenly thought of Zhou SE''s words.


    Those words shed in my mind at the moment, and also a burst of excitement.


    She clenched her lips and turned into the kitchen.


    Yin Zhan''s deep voice, she clearly loves him, why?


    When Li Bingxin came out, Yin Zhan closed his eyes and pretended to sleep on the sofa.


    She stepped forward and pushed him gently: "ah Zhan, get up and drink the hangover soup."


    He did not speak or open his eyes.


    Li Bingxin sighed: "I know you didn''t sleep."


    Yin Zhan opened his eyes and looked at her: "will you drive me away after drinking the sobering soup? I didn''t drive. "


    "It''s right not to drive after drinking," she looked at him. "Do you want to stay here tonight?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you stay here tonight. I''ll go to the hotel."


    She got up, but Yin Zhan took her wrist: "I will eat you."


    "No


    "Then why do you want to do this to me, Li Bingxin, how can your heart be so cruel? You tell me what I did wrong. "


    With sadness in his eyes, Li Bingxin looks heartache, but what can she do?


    "You did nothing wrong," she said coldly


    "Forget it. How can I let you stay in a hotel? I''ll go."


    He took the soup in her hand, because it was hot, so he drank slowly.


    More than half an hourter, he put down the soup bowl, shook up and walked to the door.


    Li Bingxin saw his body shaking badly, worried that he would go out in this way.


    She tangled for a long time. Sheforted her for so long, but she wanted her to be brave, didn''t she.


    "Forget it, you stay. I''ll make your bed. There are clean towels in the bathroom. Go and wash them first."


    Yin Zhan''s lips rose, he turned back excitedly and hugged her tightly.


    Li Bingxin shuddered: "don''t Come on. "


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you. What I want is a willing Li Bingxin. As long as you are willing to give me a chance, I''m willing to wait for you and wait for you all the time."


    Li Bingxin stares: "don''t wait for me. I''m not giving you a chance. I''m just I''m afraid you can''t go out like this. "


    "That''s enough."


    Li Bingxin looks flustered and quickly turns to make the bed.


    This night, she lost sleep again.


    In the middle of the night, she got up and came to the door. Originally, she wanted to go out, but she worried that Yin Zhan didn''t sleep.


    Her hand gently touched the door, lips raised a faint smile, she turned and sat down with her back against the door.


    So you can get closer.


    After dawn, Yin Zhan was awakened by a smell of food.


    He opened his eyes and heard the sound of pots and pansing from the kitchen. He got up and went to the kitchen door.


    Seeing her for the first time, he felt a warmth in his heart.


    When she was in Tongcheng before, she was a little grandmother who never needed to cook.


    He pursed his lips: "it''s delicious."


    Li Bingxin heard the voice Leng for a while, calmly looked at him: "wake up."


    "I didn''t know before. You could cook."


    "I''m not ady from a rich family. It''s normal for me to do such a thing. Wash up and prepare for dinner."


    Yin Zhan couldn''t wait: "OK, I''ll try your craftter."


    For breakfast, Yin Zhan ate more than usual.


    He really didn''t expect Li Bingxin''s cooking skills to be so good.


    Li Bingxin washed out the bowl and looked at him: "I''m going out to buy vegetables."


    "Is it? I''ll be with you


    "I mean Is it time you went back? You are still needed in Tongcheng. You can''t stay in Xicheng all the time


    Yin Zhan had no choice but to drive me away


    "I''m making you face up to your responsibilities."


    "I have been working in Xicheng recently. My secretary hase with me. If you need me, I can take care of you.""I don''t need it," Li Bingxin shook her head, she picked up the bag: "we go out together, I''ll take you away."

 Chapter 945

    Zhou se said, looking back at Li Bingxin, worried: "ice core, are you ok?"


    She did not know how to say, because she wanted to go shopping, just let ice core suffer such grievances.


    I''m really pissed off.


    Liu Cheng is still angry: "Zhou se, I''m your mother-inw, I told you to go home."


    Zhou se turned back and said angrily, "you are my mother-inw, but it''s wrong for my mother-inw to beat people. How can you be so bossy? How can ice core offend you? We''re just going shopping together. "


    "Why, you talk back to me. You want to get out of Ouyang''s house, don''t you?"


    Zhou se called out: "let me get out of Ouyang''s house. As I said, you just need Ouyang Duan to sign the divorce agreement, and I''ll go right away."


    Wu Tong came up and said, "sister-inw, how can you talk like this? Auntie is angry now. Just say a few soft words. Come on, just say you''re sorry, and it''s over. "


    "We don''t need Miss Wu to cut in on our family affairs," said Zhou se.


    What kind of woman is this woman? She evenes to mind her own business.


    Taite Niang don''t know how much weight he has.


    Liu Cheng blocked Wu Tong behind him: "I said you are the daughter-inw of Ouyang family, you can be, I said you are not you, you do not have that qualification. What face do you have to talk to Xiao Tong like this? I tell you, you should pay attention. I was angry enough to find a daughter-inw like you. Now you still make friends with women like Li Bingxin. I''ll help you. If you want to say this kind of words, you just don''t know what to do "


    Zhou se gritted her teeth and just wanted to say something, she was grabbed by Li Bingxin:" Xiao se, don''t say anything, go out and wait for me first. "


    "No, we came together. We have to go back together."


    Li Bingxin looked at her with a smile and pursed her lips: "it doesn''t matter. You go downstairs and wait for me. I''m fine."


    Zhou se did not move, Li Bingxin said in a low voice: "I have something to say to your evil mother-inw. If you really don''t worry, wait for me at the door of the rest area for three minutes."


    Li Bingxin said she pushed her to the door, and then sheughed at her, then turned back to the rest room. She walked straight to Liu Cheng, her face was cold.


    Seeing this, Wu Tong on one side stepped forward and said, "what are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you can''t mess around."


    Li Bingxin said coldly, "get out of the way."


    Liu Cheng pulled Wu Tong aside: "Xiao Tong, you stand on one side, Li Bingxin, I found that I haven''t seen you for several years, you have be arrogant."


    "I''m not arrogant. I''m just blinded by hate. Liu Cheng, I tell you, I don''t care about your precious son for a long time. Besides, I definitely warn you not to hurt Xiao se. If Xiao se is wronged by you like me, I will never let go of Ouyang''s family. "


    "By you?" Liu Cheng disdains a smile, this woman is really let her do not want tough at can not control.


    "Liu Cheng, who do you think you are? How big a role do you think you are. If you want to threaten me, you have to weigh it. How much weight do you have? "


    Li Bingxin pursed his lips calmly: "some time ago, did Ouyang group encounter a small economic crisis? That''s my warning to you. Also, you can hate me, you can hate me, but I don''t allow you to continue to hurt Ouyang with your ideas. Otherwise, I will tell Ouyang how I miscarried in the past, and what you will lose will be not only thepany, but also your son. "


    "Liu Mou Leng me


    Li Bingxin eyes with a cold smile: "yes, is a threat, you''d better firmly remember my threat, in case you touch my bottom line one day, I will really give you good-looking."


    Li Bingxin finished and looked at her sarcastic curl of the mouth and turned to go.


    Liu Cheng sees Li Bingxin dare to use this kind of attitude to himself, and his anger doesn''te at once.


    She raised her hand and pushed behind Li Bingxin. Li Bingxin''s body was unstable. She staggered forward and fell to the ground.


    "How old are you to threaten me?" Liu Cheng''s voice is cold.


    Li Bingxin sits on the ground after sneering, slowly and leisurely to climb up, eyes light cold looking back at her.

 Chapter 946

    "Liu Cheng, you''ve really developed a habit of disrespect for the elderly. Without saying that, the way you bully people has never changed."


    She said and sneered at Wu Tong: "I advise you to stay away from this kind of woman, or you will regret it in the future. Of course, if you can guarantee that your family will be a powerful family for thousands of years, it will be another matter. "


    Wu Tongyang raised his chin, a face of pride: "you this woman nonsense, aunt loves me the most."


    "Is it? That''s congrattions Li Bingxin looks at Liu Cheng: "I really can''t think of it. How can there be such a person like you in the world who puts his daughter-inw out of love, but outsiders..."


    She shook her head and was toozy to continue to say to such a person: "I want to go now. If you dare to move me again, I will call the police. I''m not afraid of losing face. I don''t know that you, the wife of Ouyang group, are afraid of it?


    Also, if you really enter the police station, Ouyang may not be sure to face you when youe. I remember, he was a man who helped others. After all, it''s hard to get your children close to you with a disgraceful mother like you. "


    Liu Cheng is gnashing his teeth with anger and looks at Li Bingxin. After finishing, he turns and leaves arrogantly.


    Wu Tong worried about holding Liu Cheng''s hand: "Auntie, where did this womane from? How can she be so ill bred? It''s really vicious to talk."


    "Don''t pay attention to her. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Zhou is worried about not knowing what to do. When he wants to run away with Li Bingxin, Li Bingxines out by himself.


    Seeing her calm and rxed appearance, Zhou se was really relieved.


    I thought it was OK. It was over.


    It turned out to be much better than she expected.


    Zhou se asked anxiously, "how are you? My mother-inw has embarrassed you."


    Li Bingxin speechless smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "But my mother-inw hit you."


    Li Bingxin disdains: "it''s not the first time anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    "Ice core, you mean she used to..." All of a sudden, she was silent and didn''t know what to say next.


    Li Bingxin patted her on the shoulder: "I''m really OK, but it''s you. You must be careful of her, you mother-inw She''s not really a gas-efficientmp


    "I know." Of course, she knew that when her mother-inw looked at people, she could see it in her eyes.


    This kind of condition in her family is sure to be liked by her parents inw, but in her mother-inw It''s all farts.


    "You don''t know, she is much worse than you can imagine," Li Bingxin shook her head and denied her words.


    Zhou Senna looked at her: "ice core, what happened between you and my mother-inw?"


    Li Bingxin calmly looked at her and pursed her lips: "it''s all in the past. I don''t want to mention it any more. Think of it as a nightmare. I hope it will be over soon. It''s gettingte. Let''s go back. Aren''t you going to take care of Zhou Zhou


    "Good," Zhou se nodded, but she looked at Li Bingxin worried.


    Is she really OK? She''s a little worried.


    Li Bingxin did not have a car, Zhou sent her back to themunity first.


    On the way, Li Bingxin doesn''t speak. Zhou se looks at her from time to time.


    "You have to go back and apply it. It''s a little red."


    Li Bingxin smiles: "OK, don''t worry about me, I''m really OK. What''s the matter with that girl named Xiao Tong? I think your mother-inw seems to like her very much. "


    "That''s my mother-inw''s favorite daughter-inw. She just came back from abroad, and she won my mother-inw''s heart. Otherwise, how could she take that woman to go shopping with her? You can see their intimacy.


    I''ve been married to Ouyang''s house for so long, and I''ve never been shopping with her. Don''t say shopping, even if it is amon meal together, she sneers at me. I''m convinced to think that a person of my personality could endure her for so long. "


    Li Bingxin gently patted her hand: "it''s really wronged you, you have to be d, your family conditions are good, and you are not your father-inw personally selected daughter-inw. If you don''t even have the heart of your father-inw, then you really have to suffer injustice in Ouyang''s family. "

 Chapter 947

    Zhou se duzui: "how can there be such a realistic woman? If my daughter marries in the future, I will never let her go with such a family."


    "When you get older, you can''t help it. Anyway, Ouyang is good to you, so it''s even."


    Zhou se couldn''t helpughing and said, "that''s what I said. But it''s better if my mother-inw and daughter-inw are in harmony."


    "Wu Tong, you should be careful."


    Chousel sighed.


    Li Bingxin added: "she knows that your mother-inw likes her because she wants her to be a daughter-inw. In this case, she does not avoid suspicion, that is, she has that kind of mind towards Ouyang."


    Zhou se nodded, and she thought like this: "families like Ouyang are immune to many girls. Nowadays, who doesn''t want to marry on better terms? It''s a girl''s reality, and it''s also a social reality. If you can''t meet the one you love among millions of people, it''s better to find a rich man than to settle for a poor man. "


    Li Bingxin looks at her smile, this little girl, live is really transparent.


    "Ice core, I also want to remind you that elder brother ahan''s conditions are so good, you should be careful. There must be more YingYing and Yanyan around him."


    "Yes, there are always many," Li Bingxin said with a smile. "I have seen it before when I was by his side."


    "If you leave him like this, you won''t be afraid that he will run away with others."


    "What''s to be afraid of? I''d like him to be with others now, so I won''t have so much guilt. I hope he''s good and have a child with him from the bottom of my heart. "


    "All these have to wait for you to confirm that you really can''t have a baby. You''ve said it many times. Now you can''t be so discouraged."


    Li Bingxin frowned: "hmm? What''s going on around me again


    Zhou se is also speechless: "yes, we seem to be far away. Don''t worry, Wu Tong, that woman. I''ll be careful. I''m about her age, and I don''t think she''s much better than me. I''m not afraid of her at all. Don''t worry about ice core. "


    "Well, as long as Ouyang''s heart is with you, that girl really has nothing to be afraid of. It is your mother-inw who should be more vignt."


    "Good."


    "What''s more, don''t tell Ouyang after going back that we met his mother today. If he knew, he would be in trouble again. We just went out shopping, not to make trouble for him."


    Zhou se turned to look at her: "ice core, why do you want to live so tired, when you are not happy, you have to say it."


    "What if my unhappiness will cause trouble to others? It''s better for me to digest it by myself. It''s not a shame, it doesn''t matter


    Zhou has some helplessness. Why do you have to be a kind person in his own way.


    She couldn''t learn from that.


    After returning her to themunity, chousel drove back to the base.


    In the evening, after Ouyang Duan came back, Zhou se was always worried.


    Seeing her like this, Ouyang Duan can''t help worrying: "what''s the matter? It''s wilting."


    Zhou se looks at him and stops talking. Li Bingxin told her when she got off the bus and asked her not to tell Ouyang Duan that they had met her mother-inw.


    She knows that Li Bingxin doesn''t want Ouyang Duan because they are in a dilemma.


    But Zhou seruo didn''t say anything. He really felt that he didn''t feel angry in his heart.


    If she was an ordinary mother-inw, Zhou had endured so much, and her mother-inw would have seen her own good.


    But obviously this mother-inw is not well fed, she only likes what she likes.


    No matter how clever she pretends to be, it''s no use being gentle.


    In that case Why does she have to pretend?


    This breath of ice core can swallow, she can''t.

 Chapter 948

    But she didn''t want to cause trouble, she felt that uncle had to know about it.


    Because his mother did it.


    "Uncle, I have something very serious to talk to you about."


    Ouyang Duan warm voice smile: "your expression is serious enough, it seems to be really serious. Come on,e on. What''s the matter


    "Can you persuade mom not to hurt ice core any more? She really makes me feel so vicious. Ice core has nothing to do with you or your Ouyang family. Why bully her


    Ouyang Duan frowned: "what''s going on? How did my mother get together with ice core?"


    "Today, when I was shopping with Bingxin, I met her and Wu Tong."


    Ouyang Duan has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Zhou se said what happened this afternoon. Ouyang Duan felt guilty and embarrassed.


    "Uncle, ice core and I all know it''s not your fault, but she''s your mother. I watched her y ice core. You know, I''m still angry when I think about it."


    Ouyang Duan clenched his fist: "I have wronged you today. I''m sorry, but I''ll deal with it."


    "I''m not asking you to do something to your mother. She''s your mother after all, and I won''t say anything. But this matter you must know, your mother''s behavior now, really let me as a daughter-inw half of the daughter-inw look down on.


    I know that she likes Wu Tong and wants Wu Tong to be your wife. It doesn''t matter if I don''t marry her. But now the point is I am already the mother of your child. Why should she make trouble without reason?


    What''s more, ice core just came back to avoid Yin Zhan. What did she do wrong and still bear the p of your mother? Have you ever thought about it? You have already been very sorry for her. How much will Ouyang family hurt her? Do you know, ice core, because of you... "


    Zhou se is ready to speak, but Ouyang frowns: "because what''s wrong with me?"


    "Because of how much you have suffered, you can persuade your mother. Not everyone in the world has an obligation to let her go."


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "I understand, little ser, I won''t let you down."


    He then picked up the car key to go out. Chousel held him: "Why are you going there?"


    "Go back to my dad."


    "Now? I don''t want you to do these things in such a hurry. I just


    After thinking about it, Zhou se rxed his hand: "forget it, you''d better go. I think mom is still afraid of you. I''m not happy with my breath."


    Ouyang Duan rubbed her head with a smile: "stay at home with Zhou, I will be back soon."


    "Good."


    Watching Ouyang Duan go out, Zhou se is worried and expecting.


    I always think that Liu Cheng can''t be cured except her uncle.


    She was also puzzled. Liu Cheng was so bad tempered that her father-inw could stand it. It''s really I''m impressed.


    When Ouyang Duan got home, he sent all the servants in the hall out. Ouyang Ming hoped that he woulde back with a gloomy face and asked, "what''s the matter, Ouyang? What are you doing with a stiff face?"


    "And my mother?" Ouyang Duan''s voice is not very good.


    "Upstairs."


    He turned and went upstairs to his parents'' bedroom door, and she knocked.


    Liu Cheng thought it was the servant who came in to give her something. He said, e in."


    Ouyang Duan pushes the door in. Liu Cheng has just finished washing his face and is sitting in front of the dressing mirror to wipe his skin care products.


    She saw Ouyang Duan from the mirror, and then saw his cold face. She had some bad premonition in her heart.


    "Ouyang, why are you back at this time? What''s wrong?"


    Ouyang Duan came to her and took out a document from the bag and put it on the table: "Mom, take a look and sign it."

 Chapter 949

    Liu Cheng picked up the document, and his face turned ck: "Ouyang Duan, what do you mean, you want to break away from the rtionship between mother and son?"


    "Yes, I want to break away from the rtionship between mother and son. From now on, I will no longer be your son, and I hope you will not interfere with my private life. The people I have loved and those who are now in love with will have no rtionship with you. Pleasepletely withdraw from my world."


    Ouyang Duan''s words are sonorous and powerful, and anyone can feel his anger.


    Liu Cheng stood up and threw the document on the ground: "did that mean woman tell you something? Why didn''t you tell me when she came back? The evil spirit... "


    "That''s enough. Who is the viin? You are, don''t you understand? " Ouyang Duan asked angrily, "why should I tell you when the ice core is back? Let you hurt her? p her like you do today? What qualifications do you have to do to her? What are you? "


    "Ouyang Duan, don''t go too far. I can''t stand her. It''s all because of you. You think I like to mess with other people. Don''t you understand that woman came back to destroy you."


    "How can you judge what a person is going to do when shees back, let alone that she is not. Even if she is, this is also my deserved retribution, because with you such a vicious mother, my life has been destroyed. Do you know how much I hate you."


    "Ouyang Duan..." Liu Cheng roared.


    Ouyang Mingxi''s displeased voice came from the door: "enough, Ouyang, are you talking about people now.


    This is your mother. How can you talk to your mother like that


    "OK," Ouyang shook his head. "I don''t talk nonsense with you two. Dad, mom, I''m already a four man. I have no reason. Until now, it''s up to you to destroy my life."


    "We raised you to destroy your life?" Ouyang Mingxi went to Ouyang and pped him: "I ask you, are you crazy?"


    Ouyang Duan clenched his fist: "yes, I''m crazy. From childhood to adulthood, you two have been interfering too much in my life. I want to do this, you say no, I want to do that, you say no. The people I like can''t be with me, and my children will be killed by you before theye into this world. "


    His words made Ouyang Mingxi feel guilty.


    Ouyang Duan''s strong facial features were full of hatred: "I don''t know what parents like you can leave for me in my life. I only know that I''m going crazy because of you. Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? Just because I''m your son? "


    He said, squatting down, picking up the agreement on the ground again, and handing it to Liu Cheng: "if so, then I will not be your son. Every time you say that your hard work is for me, so I will leave the words here today. I am not rare in Ouyang group, nor do I want it. Mom, don''t you like Wu Tong? Then you can give her thepany. "


    Liu Cheng saw the firmness of Ouyang Duan''s face and said, "Ouyang, Ouyang, don''t be like this. Mom likes Xiaotong. Mom just thinks she''s suitable for you, so she just... "


    "So you keep a cold word with Xiao se every day. You want to drive Xiao se away from me and let me marry Wu Tong, right?"


    Liu Cheng frowned and remained silent for a moment and then said, "Zhou se can''t help you either in life or in work. I just want to help you find a good wife who can help you in your future life."


    "Do you know what I want?" Ouyang Duan asked

 Chapter 950

    Liu Chengzheng wanted to open his mouth and say his great truth. He only heard Ouyang Duan say again: "if I were a wife, I would be a woman who could spend my whole life together! What kind of virtuous help you say is because of the power behind Wu Tong''s family? You want me to marry her. Now you control me, and in the future she will control me, won''t you? "


    Liu Cheng is silent for a while. Ouyang Mingxi looks at Liu Cheng sideways: "are you going to drive Xiao se away?"


    "I I didn''t do that. "


    Ouyang Mingxi was annoyed: "you make a fool of yourself. My father-inw is my old family. Xiao se is my favorite daughter-inw. I personally mentioned it to others. Now you drive Xiao se back. What do you want the old Zhou family to do in the future? When the daughter married, she was expelled and had children. How do you want Xiao se to live? "


    "Well Now there are many people who are married and divorced. Their daughter is useless to our Ouyang family. Why should we be so hard? Our family is not a refugee shelter. "


    Ouyang Duan sneered: "Dad, you hear me. This is my mother. Selfishness is to the extreme. If it wasn''t for her lively nature and open mind, she would have left me like an ice core


    Ouyang Mingxi felt numb and looked at Liu Cheng angrily. He felt guilty to his daughter-inw.


    Ouyang Duan said: "I tell you, I don''t want anything, how good the future, I just want to ordinary life. I want my wife, my children, to be with me. And, mom, there are so many people who are married and divorced now. Why are you and my Dad together? I don''t think you and my father are suitable. You are not qualified to be the daughter-inw of Ouyang family. "


    Ouyang Mingxi frowned, but said, "Ouyang."


    Liu Cheng raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Duan: "so you just don''t look up to me, do you? I''m just for your own good. You still don''t like it, do you? Ouyang Duan, you really let me down. "


    "Since we are disappointed with each other, please sign this agreement. It is clear that I will not be your son and will not inherit your property in the future. I see my mother''s appearance, she should have no feelings for Zhou Zhou. You have signed this document, and I will take it away now. In the future, we will not have to see each other again. "


    Ouyang Mingxi was silent for a while. Liu Cheng took Ouyang Duan''s hand: "Ouyang, you can''t just listen to the woman''s one side''s words. I hit her today, but she didn''t say anything to listen to. She is not the former Li Bingxin any more. You have to be careful."


    "I have my own judgment. It''s my business what to do in the future."


    Ouyang Mingxi frowned: "did you meet that girl today? Did you hit someone else? "


    "I said, it was the woman who forced me. Xiao Tong can testify to me."


    Liu Cheng said and took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call Xiaotong now. What happened today, Xiaotong is all present."


    Ouyang Duan grabbed her cell phone and hung up: "do you think I will believe Wu Tong''s words? A woman who has been hurt by our family, we kneel and beg for forgiveness is not enough, where does the face bully her again?


    I said, even if she turns into a devil andes back for revenge, you''ll have to suffer. Because you made it all by yourself. Why can you be so righteous when you destroy other people''s lives? Do you never know what confession is? "


    "Good, good, Ouyang. Mom knows that she is wrong. Give her mother another chance. Is it OK for her to hide from that woman in the future? Let''s not hurt our family''s harmony because of that woman, OK? I''m wrong about this. Let it all go, OK? "


    Ouyang Duan''s face is firm, he can''t let Xiao se follow him to suffer any injustice.


    "No, I''ve made up my mind this time. Let me go, mom and dad."

 Chapter 951

    Ouyang Duan said, kneeling in front of the two people: "you give me a way to survive, don''t force me."


    Ouyang Mingxi fixed his eyes: "I signed, you no longer do my son, even if I gave you a way to live?"


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "yes, I don''t have such lofty ambition as you. I don''t care about the grand master or the future sessor. As long as I live the ordinary life I want, as long as my wife and children can apany me happily, let them not bear the persecution from you, and give them happiness, it is enough for me


    After Ouyang Duan said this, Ouyang Mingxi was angry. He picked up the document, signed it and threw it on Ouyang Duan.


    "Well, go away. From now on, you are no longer my son of Ouyang Mingxi."


    "Minxi, are you crazy? This is my son. I can''t break away from the rtionship between mother and son. No one knows how hard I suffered to give her birth. Why should I give up her? I don''t want to. "


    Ouyang Mingxi pointed to Ouyang Duan: "he didn''t want us anymore. Didn''t you hear that? If it goes on like this, he will threaten us with death. This unfilial thing, your mother has done wrong, she can apologize, why do you... "


    "Can apologies help? Excuse me, can I not do it again? I''m sorry Can she stop harassing those who have been hurt by her, and let go of little Arthur? I''m sorry, I can''t use my future to gamble on whether she will be kind again. I can''t bear the loss she brings


    He picked up the document and said, "my dad signed it. Even if you did, take care of yourself."


    He turned around and went out. Liu Cheng pulled him up and said, "no, no, baby, my mother is wrong. I will not do this again. Don''t do this to us."


    Ouyang Mingxi frowned. The boy was really infuriated.


    It seems that Liu Cheng really did something that he couldn''t forgive this time, otherwise he would not.


    He went up and grabbed Liu Cheng: "let him go."


    "Minxi..."


    Ouyang Mingxi winked at him. After all these years, the couple had some tacit understanding.


    Liu Chengsong opened his hand and watched Ouyang Duan leave.


    "Minxi, why do you want Ouyang to leave? Can''t you see that the child is really here this time?"


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at her with displeasure: "you say you are too. Why can''t you be so calm? Li Bingxin has been away from our son for so long. Why do you have to embarrass others?"


    "I just hate her. If it wasn''t for her, how could my son be so depressed. How old is she? You can ruin my son''s youth. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. I just pped her, and I still don''t feel relieved. "


    Ouyang Mingxi yelled: "what nonsense do you say? We are all human beings. Who has destroyed whose youth. Ouyang this child has always been very strong, we were so forced Li Bingxin to leave her, his heart originally hated us to hate very much. Don''t you count them in your own mind


    How could Liu Cheng not know.


    Ouyang Duan went to the base to avoid them.


    Ouyang Mingxi had no choice but to say: "now he is not easy because Xiao se is back. He is willing to make changes. What do you say you are You have to be a bad mother-inw? Xiao se is a good child. At least she can change Ouyang and give stability and happiness to our son. That''s enough. What do you think you''re doing


    Liu Cheng said gloomily, "I I really don''t like her


    I''m not satisfied with my daughter-inw, but I''m not satisfied with my daughter-inw. If you insist on making trouble in the future, I can''t follow you. "


    Liu Cheng was depressed: "I don''t understand. You men don''t look at women by reason."


    Ouyang Mingxi shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t understand that men are more urate in seeing women than women. Between Xiao Se and Xiao Tong, Xiao se is more suitable for your son. "

 Chapter 952

    Liu Cheng was so upset that he couldn''t listen to the story: "OK, well, let''s not talk about it. You can help me find a way. Now that our son doesn''t want us, what should we do? "


    Ouyang Mingxi was calm: "what can I do? It''s already here, and no one can change it. You hit Li Bingxin. He won''t forgive you for a while. The reason why I would sign on it was that I was afraid that he would do something radical again, and I would always pacify him first.


    And, you, don''t make a fool of yourself. At least in front of Xiao se, you have to be a good mother-inw. Only in this way, when you quarrel with Ouyang in the future, someone will help you and talk in Ouyang''s ear


    Liu Cheng was a little unhappy: "who wants her to help me speak, I am such a person, like is like, do not like is not like. When Chou saw me for the first time, she didn''t behave well enough. If you don''t like her, you can''t me me. "


    "I think it''s very good if they don''t behave well. All right, you can leave your son, daughter-inw out of your business. Ouyang is not wrong. He himself is a father and should not be controlled by us. It''s time for you to let go. Your dreams shoulde true on your own, not on your son. "


    Ouyang Mingxi patted her on the shoulder: "OK, it will be fine when my son''s anger disappears."


    Liu Cheng doesn''t feel reconciled to what she thinks. Ouyang doesn''t care, but Li Bingxin has to leave Xicheng.


    Ouyang Duan went home. The child was already asleep. Zhou se followed him and asked, "uncle, did you have a good talk with mom?"


    Ouyang Duan rubbed her head: "well, I talked about it."


    "How was it going? Did mom say she didn''t do it right? "


    "She? That person always feels that everything he does makes sense. And the excuse is always for my good. You can''t hear her apologies


    Zhou se frowned: "that How do you talk about it? "


    "Sylvia, I''m out of touch with my family."


    Zhou se looked at him in surprise: "are you divorced from your family? I''ll go. The uncle is too extreme. "


    He fondly rubbed Zhou SE''s head: "only in this way, you can no longer be afraid of my parents'' hands and feet in front of me. If they do wrong, you can also tell them in a reasonable manner."


    Zhou se is guilty. "I''m not looking for a chance to confront my mother-inw with a sense of integrity. I mean..."


    "I''m fed up with it," Ouyang Duan suddenly took her into his arms.


    "I''m really fed up with being born to my mother''s son. I know that you should pay attention to being gentle, but you can''t be foolish and filial. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. My parents are no exception. In the future, you can live by my side


    Zhou se leaned on his shoulder: "uncle, I''m veryfortable and satisfied now."


    Ouyang Duan held her face and gently kisses: "it can be morefortable. In the future, you can do whatever you want to say and do. You don''t have to worry about anyone."


    Zhou se is very nice.


    Ouyang Duan rubbed her face. "Do you mind if I call ice core and apologize?"


    Zhou Er said frankly: "of course I don''t mind, but you can fight again tomorrow. At this time, Yin Zhan should be with ice core, let them be more lingering for a while."


    Ouyang Duan picked her up, spoiled and eager to be gentle: "OK, all listen to my little zither, but it''s sote, are we supposed to be lingering for a while?"


    This words, let Zhou se not feel red face, patted him on the shoulder, covered his face and said: "uncle, you are too bad."


    Bad?


    It seems that he is. After meeting Zhou se, he is more and more like a fluffy boy.


    Two people from the bathroom to the bedroom, the room full of beautiful

 Chapter 953

    Li Bingxin is more reasonable than the imagination, because she doesn''t me Ouyang Duan at all.


    She knew it had nothing to do with him.


    However, she reminded him again and again to protect Zhou se.


    Ouyang Duan knows that Li Bingxin is really afraid of her mother.


    Half a monthter, Zhou se apanied Li Bingxin to see two doctors again.


    The medicine she took was identified by two old Chinese doctors, and there was no problem.


    But the old Chinese medicine doctor who showed her finally added a medicine to her.


    Zhou se thinks that as long as Li Bingxin can persist, her illness will be cured.


    At noon that day, Yin Zhan suddenly called Zhou se, saying that when he went to find Li Bingxin, he found that Li Bingxin was not there.


    Ask her if she has asked Li Bingxin toe out to meet.


    "No, we just met the day before yesterday. We went to see the doctor once. We should not make another appointment this week."


    "That''s strange. She never goes out alone."


    Zhou seughed: "big brother, do you think too much? Maybe ice core just went shopping, or went for a walk


    "I''ve been waiting for her at the door for two hours, and she cane back in half an hour at most. She doesn''t go out for a walk when she''s OK


    Yin Zhan''s tone was full of worry: "I''m afraid she is leaving me again."


    Zhou se firmly shook his head and said, "I think you are too nervous. Ice core promised me that she will not run away alone."


    "But Where can he go


    Zhou se thought for a while and asked, "did you quarrel?"


    Yin Zhan firmly said: "no, we have lived together for so long, and there has never been any conflict."


    "Did you call her


    "She won''t take it."


    Zhou se scratched her brow and said, "I''ll call her. Wait a minute. If I find her, I''ll call you back immediately."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se directly dialed Li Bingxin''s number, and no one answered three times.


    Is ready to give up, Li Bingxin is to call her back.


    She picked up the phone: "ice core, where are you?"


    "Xiao se," Li Bingxin is crying.


    "What''s the matter, ice core? Why are you crying?" Zhou se is worried.


    "I really don''t know what I did wrong and why they did this to me."


    "Ice core, you can make your words clear. How can I not understand them?"


    "Ouyang''s mother came to me again. She told me to get out of the west city and not toe back. I just went back to the city I knew. I didn''te to destroy Ouyang''s life. Why did she do this to me?"


    Zhou se clenched his fist and felt guilty, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ice core, let''s meet."


    "I know you want tofort me, but no one canfort me now. I really hate that woman. Do you know how much I want to p her? In those days, it was she who pushed me down the stairs that I had a miscarriage.


    I really regret that I fell in love with Ouyang. If I hadn''t provoked Ouyang, I wouldn''t be so ashamed now. Ah Zhan gave me the best love, but what about me Only the broken body and barren diseases, all of which are given by Ouyang family. I hate it. "


    Zhou se called out: "ice core, don''t aggrieve yourself, I''ll help you."


    Li Bingxin cry more sad: "you can''t help, she is your mother-inw."


    "I can. I can find people you can''t find. Brother ahan is waiting for you at home now. He is in a hurry. He''s crazy. Go back quickly. "


    Li Bingxin sniffed: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to help you. In short, you should go back to brother ahan right now."


    Zhou se immediately hung up the phone and dialed Yin Zhan''s number.


    After the phone was connected, Yin Zhan said in a hurry: "well, is there no one to answer?"


    "Yes, brother ah Zhan. Bingxin just went to see my mother-inw. My mother-inw hurt ice core and let ice core roll out of the west city. Bingxin is very sad now. She was crying when she called me."


    Yan Zhan''s face was instantly frosted.


    Dare to make his woman cry!


    I really want to die. I don''t even choose the time!

 Chapter 954

    Zhou said: "my mother-inw is a little too much. It''s no use for my uncle to break away from the rtionship between mother and son. It''s no use threatening her. I think you have to do it yourself."


    There was a trace of excitement in Yin Zhan''s voice: "you also support me to clean up that family?"


    "It''s not a family, it''s uncle''s mother. In Ouyang''s house, she''s the only one who''s been messing around. What she cares about most is thatpany, brother ah Zhan. Can you understand what I mean


    Yin Zhan nodded: "well, since you said that, I don''t have any taboos. Seriously, if it hadn''t been for the good daughter-inw of Ouyang family, I would have dealt with them. I will not spare the old poisonous woman lightly by taking advantage of this opportunity. "


    "Brother ah Zhan, thank you. Don''t let ice core suffer injustice."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou SE''s eyebrows were slightly stained with ayer of sadness.


    Isn''t she bad like this?


    Let someone else deal with his mother-inw.


    But Her mother-inw''s manner is too despised.


    She destroyed ice core''s life, not a little, but all.


    If not for her, Li Bingxin should be a happy woman.


    Zhou se didn''t tell Ouyang Duan about it.


    She knew that Ouyang Duan had no choice but to take his parents.


    You can''t kill them.


    It''s better not to let him know after he knows it.


    Yin Zhan was absolutely a speed school. On the day he received the call, he began to deploy and arrange the n to deal with Ouyang group.


    The birthday party of Ouyang group appeared a few months after the economic crisis.


    On that day, Ouyang Duan held a big birthday party for Zhou Zhou.


    Zhou SE''s parents and rtives, Li Bingxin and Yin Zhan, as well as Ouyang Duan''s good brothers, were all present, but Ouyang Duan''s parents were absent.


    Others don''t know what happened, but Zhou knows that he didn''t invite his parents on purpose.


    During the meal, Gao huaiqin asked him, "are you really not going to walk around with your parents? You know, today is Junichiro''s first birthday. "


    "If theye, they will only be a disappointment. My mother didn''t like this granddaughter. If shees, sneering and sarcastic, she''s not happy, and I''m not happy, why not? "


    Ouyang Duan and Gao huaiqin touched a cup: "OK, don''t say anything else, drink a bar."


    Gao huaiqin took a sip and then asked, "Ouyang group is now facing a real economic crisis. You don''t do anything. Is this really OK?"


    "I''ve said for a long time that thepany has nothing to do with me."


    Ouyang Duan also wants to open, some things he really don''t care about, such as those things that don''t belong to him.


    Gao huaiqin couldn''t helpughing and said, "you are really big. Do you know that your father''s hair has turned white recently in order to raise funds."


    When Zhou se heard these words, he felt guilty unconsciously.


    In fact, she really hates her mother-inw, but her father-inw In fact, people are good.


    She nced at Yin Zhan, and both of them looked away.


    Ouyang said: "since I signed the agreement with my family to break away from the rtionship between father and son, I will not go back. If one day Ouyang group really goes bankrupt, I can be filial to them and support them. It won''t help me in any of these things


    Gao huaiqin was helpless: "in fact, as long as you talk to all of us, we will help, and I believe that President Yin''s original intention is not to let Ouyang group go bankrupt. So You can talk to Mr. Yin, right? "


    Everyone here knows that this matter has something to do with Yin Zhan.


    But Yin Zhan pretended that he didn''t know it: "don''t ask me, if it''s Xiao se, if you need help from me, I won''t say a word, but if it''s about Ouyang family, I''m sorry, I really can''t help it."


    He said he put his hands under the table and held Li Bingxin''s hand.


    There are so many people here, Li Bingxin blushes with embarrassment.


    Fortunately, no one saw it, or it would be a shame.


    After three rounds of wine, Li Bingxin got up and said goodbye first. She left, and Yin Zhan naturally would not stay.


    Two people out of the hotel together, she wanted to take a taxi, Yin Zhan said to send her off, but she was not willing to.


    Yin Zhan took her wrist: "ice core, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah Zhan, I ask you, are you hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 955

    Yan Zhan''s calm eyebrows raised: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by what they just said in it?"


    Heughs, she is always smart, but also very clear, even if he changed the topic also did not change her mind.


    "That''s what you mean. The current economic crisis of Ouyang group is caused by me. Don''t ask me why I did it, and don''t give me a big reason. My women, if they dare to move, I have to revenge. "


    Listen to him say so, Li Bingxin eye socket is tiny red, look at his expression some tangle.


    Seeing that she seemed to cry, Yin Zhan quickly came tofort her and said, "ice core, don''t cry. I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid you''re sad, so I won''t tell you. I know you''re soft hearted. You don''t want me to hurt Ouyang''s family. But some people won''t change if they don''t ept the lesson. I can''t watch you being bullied but remain indifferent. I can''t do it. "


    As he was saying, Li Bingxin took a step to embrace him, and his face was close to his heart: "don''t say it, ah Zhan, don''t say it."


    Yin Zhan was stunned. This is what do you mean.


    Li Bingxin bit her lips slightly: "sorry, ah Zhan, for so long, I have been failing you. It''s my fault. I don''t know that you have done so many things for me in silence. You are so kind to me, and I still run away from you. I am a fool. I''m the number one fool. I regret it. You Do you want me


    After listening to Li Bingxin''s words, Yin Zhan''s heart was excited.


    He never thought that happiness woulde so suddenly.


    "Ice core, what do you say? Say it again


    "I want toe back to you. Do you want me?"


    "Yes, of course I want you, even if I don''t want the whole world, I want you."


    Li Bingxin left his arms and looked at him with burning eyes: "but If I What if I can''t breed for you? "


    Yin Zhan held her face and kissed her on the lip: "I never care about these. Besides, the technology is very developed now. If you want a child, if the traditional Chinese medicine treatment is not good, we will make a test tube. As long as you like children, we will have them. Even if we don''t have them, you can tell me how difficult it is to meet someone in my life who can live with you. Why should we waste our time like this? "


    Li Bingxin looked at him: "you I don''t know about my poor health. "


    Yin Zhan looked at her with a soft smile: "of course, I know that little zither is not born to be a thief. Do you think she has really seeded in keeping such a big thing in her heart? "


    Li Bingxin has some helplessness: "then how can youe from me without asking me?"


    "I''m afraid you will suffer too much. For a long time, I watched you quietly drinking Chinese medicine secretly. Do you know how much I feel? In order to be able to give me a child, you really made an unexpected effort, which is enough ice core, at least to prove that you have me in your heart


    Li Bingxin drooped her eyes: "I also have my worries. On the one hand, I''m afraid your parents will me me. On the other hand, I''m afraid that you will be theughing stock of Tongcheng poption. Most importantly, I feel too guilty. I''m afraid that if I can''t leave a son for you in my life, I won''t dare to sleep by your side in a hundred years


    Hearing her say this, Yin Zhan held her in his arms again: "if those women who didn''t give birth to children thought like you, how many more orphan graves would there be in the world? I think you, the biggest problem is that you are too fond of wishful thinking. The days are our own. We know why we should bother our hearts for those things.


    The matter of children is fate. It''s our luck toe here, but it''s our destiny if we don''te. If you believe me, you will hold my hand tightly from now on and follow me all my life. You can rest assured that no matter whether we have our own children in the end, I can guarantee you one thing... "

 Chapter 956

    Yin Zhan held her hand tightly: "this hand, as long as I don''t die, won''t let go."


    Li Bingxin looked at him with moist eyes: "why should I be so good to me? I really feel good and I''m sorry for you."


    "I am also selfish. After meeting you, I found that my life was wasted in vain. I don''t want to lose you. I want to keep you by my side forever. Only in this way can I be happy in the future."


    Yin Zhan''s hand gently stroked her face: "how long can I stay with you in addition to working, socializing and sleeping? Don''t waste your happiness. I need you. Go back with me


    Li Bingxin was deeply moved. She hugged him and they hugged each other tightly.


    "Ah Zhan, please apany me to meet Ouyang''s parents before leaving."


    "What? Want to help them or Want to scold them? "


    Li Bingxin shook his head: "it''s not. I want to talk to them well. I don''t want to let the tragedy that happened to me happen again in Xiao SE''s body."


    Yin Zhan couldn''t helpughing: "how can you like that little girl so much."


    "You are not the same, I think you are also infected by that happy girl."


    Yin Zhan had no choice but to nod: "this is right. I think I have lived for 40 years, and some things still depend on that girl."


    "Yes, she''s really the most transparent girl I know. She''s obviously young, but many things seem to be nothing to her. I think Ouyang really found treasure. He knows how to cherish it, but his mother


    I have to talk to them. It''s a reward for little sEH. After all, I have really received a lot of kindness and help from her in the past few months. Will you apany me? "


    "Go."


    Two people loosen each other, looking at each other will smile, Li Bingxin suddenly feel that some things seem to have opened up the same.


    She didn''t dare to love and pain before, but what was the result? She was not happy at all.


    Because she was afraid of her hands and feet, Yin Zhan was not happy.


    Just as Xiao se said, she and Yin Zhan were a conjoined person with both prosperity and loss.


    Rather than let him live in pain because of himself, it is better for her toe back to him and make him happy.


    In this way Even if one day he got tired of her and let her go.


    Then she will not regret, at least She gave him the happiness he wanted, didn''t she?


    Besides, he doesn''t have to abandon himself.


    In short, it is her responsibility to make those who love themselves happy.


    Sure enough, people really need to be able to think freely in order to be happy.


    She found that she was too numb sometimes.


    That day, Yin Zhan took Li Bingxin back to the hotel, and they had a whole night of lingering.


    For Yin Zhan, love was to take this woman as her own and spoil her every night.


    For Li Bingxin, love is to pay everything for this man and enjoy it.


    Obviously, they all found the love they wanted.


    So now they are very happy.


    The next day, Yin Zhan made an appointment with Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng.


    When he and Li Bingxin appear in the hotel''s private room hand in hand, they really frighten Liu Cheng.


    She was surprised to see their tightly sped hands and her expensive designer dress.


    When did this woman hook up with the president of Yin''s group? It''s really irritating.


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at Li Bingxin quietly, then got up and shook hands with Yin Zhan: "general manager Yin, wee."


    Yin Zhan shook hands with Ouyang Mingxi: "it''s a great honor to invite President Ouyang to have dinner together. I''d like to introduce to you two. This is my wife, Li Bingxin. Oh, I don''t need to introduce her. You should know her. I heard she used to be your daughter-inw. "


    When Yin Zhan said this, Ouyang Mingxi''s face was full of embarrassment, and Liu Cheng, sitting in his seat, was even more shocked. Did they get married?

 Chapter 957

    Li ice core section of the walk forward to two people nodded.


    "Uncle, long time no see, auntie. We met again. Sorry to disappoint you."


    Ouyang Mingxi awkwardly nodded to Li Bingxin: "ice core, long time no see."


    Liu Cheng looks at Li Bingxin. How can she be Yin Zhan''s wife.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Li Bingxin took Yin Zhan''s arm: "ah Zhan, let''s sit together."


    "Good," Yan zhanchong rubbed her head.


    After all four of them sat down, the waiter began to serve. Liu Cheng''s face was a little cold.


    Li Bingxin got up, poured the wine for the two people and returned to his seat.


    "Uncle, auntie, I asked my husband to help me ask you out today. Didn''t my aunt always want me to get out of the west city. Now, I''m going to take advantage of my aunt''s wishes and get out of here. But before I leave here, I still think it is necessary to invite you two to have a meal. I''d better say something


    Ouyang Mingxi turns to look at Liu Cheng. When did she do such a boring thing again.


    "Ice core, your aunt is a straightforward person. Don''t take it to heart. She didn''t know you were married. She was just worried that you were here to destroy Ouyang''s marriage. She... "


    "Uncle," Li Bingxin interrupted Ouyang Mingxi''s words: "no matter what the purpose is, it should be wrong to hurt others for no reason. I think, you may really love auntie, or you will not indiscriminately safeguard her. I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve been hurt enough by my aunt.


    When I was with Ouyang, my aunt fought against it. After my pregnancy, my aunt pushed me down the stairs in order to drive me away from Ouyang, causing my miscarriage


    Hearing this, Ouyang Mingxi turns his head and looks at Liu Cheng unexpectedly.


    Liu Cheng''s eyes were fixed, but he did not speak.


    Li Bingxin added: "uncle, you don''t know about these things, and Ouyang doesn''t know either. I don''t want to hurt him, so I didn''t tell anyone, but I don''t say it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. I hate you very much. Before I went to the West City, I wanted to live a quiet life for a few days, but I was met by my aunt.


    She hit me and pushed me, and I thought this should be a way to get rid of her anger. But I didn''t expect that my aunt was still not satisfied. She''sing to see me and tell me to get out of the west side. Auntie, I just want to ask, is your conscience really only like this? "


    Liu Cheng sneered: "OK, Li Bingxin, I know you are looking for a big supporter now. You are looking for me. Didn''t you say you would destroy Ouyang group before? You did. Congrattions, you have found a big tree to enjoy the cool, but Mr. Yin, I want to remind you. You may not know this woman very well. She is much more resourceful than you think. You''d better be careful with such a woman. "


    Yin Zhan held up his ss, and his expression was calm: "so what, Mr. Liu, people like you are backed by your husband''s love. What do you think is worse than you? She is fully entitled to my love and support. "


    Ouyang Mingxi stood up: "it seems that this is a Hongmen banquet. Lao Liu, get up. We don''t need to continue to sit down."


    Liu Cheng gets up to leave with Ouyang Mingxi, but Li Bingxin is calm: "uncle and aunt, you don''t need to avoid me like a snake and scorpion. I ask you out today, not to settle old ounts with you. Anyway, the old ounts between me and you have been recorded in yourpany. The reason why I invite you out is that I want to ask you toe out. "


    Ouyang Mingxi said coldly: "please don''t worry about Mrs. Yin. We don''t want to have anything to do with Mrs. Yin."


    Yin Zhan raised his legs: "OK, ice core, let them go. Today, as long as they go out of this door, I will immediately let their husband and wife have no capital to be arrogant from now on."


    Liu Cheng looked back at him: "what do you mean?"


    "Your project in Dadonghai is almost finished. Unfortunately, I tell you that the project is one of my ns to destroy Ouyang group. I believe that the project of Dadonghai is over. If you can''t get the money, then yourpany It should be possible to go directly into the procedure of applying for bankruptcy. "

 Chapter 958

    Hearing this, Liu Cheng couldn''t help frowning. Ouyang Mingxi snorted: "let''s go."


    Liu Cheng holds him: "you wait."


    "Wait for what? Are you going to continue to listen to the humiliation of the two of us here? "


    Liu Cheng looked at him, and his voice was not loud: "even if not for us, we have to think about the future of our son. Ouyang group is our son''s after all. Minxi, be calm. We can''t leave nothing for our son. "


    Liu Cheng finished, Ouyang Mingxi also stopped talking. She went back and sat down and looked at Li Bingxin: "what do you want to say?"


    "Xiao se," Li Bingxin is very calm: "I want to talk to you about Xiao se."


    "Little Arthur?" Liu Cheng and Ouyang Mingxi look at each other, and Ouyang Mingxi goes back to sit down.


    "Ice core, do you have a bad time with Arthur?"


    "Uncle misunderstood. There was no Festival between us. I like her very much. This girl is very nice. I think Ouyang is very lucky to marry her. Auntie, I know your daughter-inw standard is very high, Xiao se also does not meet your requirements. Yuanyang, I don''t want to respect you.


    It''s not easy for Ouyang these years. I know that I hurt him and I''m sorry for him. But now, we have each had a happy life. This happiness, I do not want anyone to disturb.


    We are in love, but those things have passed, I have put down, please put down. Xiao se is a good girl. Please give her a foothold in Ouyang''s house. You can spend your life with Ouyang. "


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at Li Bingxin in disbelief. He didn''t expect Li Bingxin to say these words.


    Liu Cheng looks at Li Bingxin with his eyes on the side. He is probably surprised.


    Li Bingxin said with a smile: "that''s what I want to say. Since I''m going to invite you to dinner today, there''s no reason for you to leave first. I''ll go with ah Zhan first, and you can eat slowly."


    She said and looked at Yin Zhan, "ah Zhan, let''s go."


    Yin Zhan was also carefree: "for the sake of ice core, I will give you some room to turn around. As for whether you can seize this opportunity, it''s up to you. "


    He said pulling Li Bingxin to leave. Ouyang Mingxi turned back and said, "ice core, wait a minute."


    Li Bingxin looked back at him: "what''s wrong, uncle, do you still have something to do?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s our Ouyang family. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Li Bingxin took a look at Liu Cheng, who was extremely reluctant to do so. He chuckled at Ouyang Mingxi and said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t hate you either."


    After she finished, she turned and left with Yin Zhan.


    Liu Cheng is not happy to embrace: "why do you want to apologize to that woman."


    Ouyang Mingxi looks at her with a cold face.


    Liu Cheng was depressed. Seeing his face, she knew he was angry.


    But what kind of anger he was angry with, she did nothing wrong.


    Liu Cheng has always been very clever and never quarrels with Ouyang Mingxi, who is angry.


    After thinking about it, she changed the topic and asked, "what does Yin Zhan mean? Is he going to stop fighting with our Ouyang group? "


    "Is that true? You pushed her down the stairs? "


    Liu Cheng frowned and kept silent.


    "I ask you something," Ouyang Mingxi patted the table, his voice cold.


    Liu Cheng dropped his eyes: "yes, it''s me. I just can''t stand that woman robbing my son. At that time, I really hated her. As I told you, I didn''t want her to be my daughter-inw. That day, I just wanted to scare her. How could I have thought that she would fall and miscarry. "


    "You Liu Cheng, Liu Cheng, Bingxin is a good girl. If you do that to her, you are still a human being. "


    Liu Cheng didn''t speak, but he felt that he was suffocating.


    Li Bingxin did note back and forth to give her a blow. It was cruel enough.


    It''s true that the native chicken has changed into a Phoenix, and he has developed his ability.

 Chapter 959

    Ouyang Mingxi said coldly: "tell you, Ouyang group will be reduced to this end today, all of which are caused by you."


    Liu Cheng said unhappily, "you are enough. If Li Bingxin hadn''t driven her away, would she have found such a good supporter of the Yin family? She is a stinky girl who doesn''t know how to be grateful. She hates me. You also say that I have made mistakes in feelings? When Ouyang brought her back, you didn''t like her. What are you doing now? It''s always against me. "


    "You are If you don''t change your mind, you should reflect on yourself. "


    Ouyang Mingxi said with a cold hum and turned away. He was toozy to tell Liu Cheng.


    This woman always has a reason, which he is used to.


    Out of the hotel, Li Bingxin said: "let''s go and have a meal at Xiaose''s house and tell them goodbye. After that, we will live our own lives."


    Yin Zhan rubbed her head: "finally, it''s time for us to treat Xiao se well. She''s really my Savior."


    Li Bingxinughed: "I don''t know how Xiao se thinks. We have to go to her house to eat."


    "She To show off your ex boyfriend''s cooking skills. "


    Yin Zhan said, shaking his head depressed: "do you like this kind of man who can cook?"


    "He didn''t cook rice for me when he was with me," Li Bingxin said with a smile.


    When you mention Ouyang again, it''s like talking about an old friend.


    Even if we talk about him with Afghanistan war, we won''t feel embarrassed.


    How strange, clearly at the beginning of this man, she is also out of the heart out of love.


    But time is so fast for so many years, after they have experienced different lives, she can also gently leave that person in ce, and continue to move forward on her own.


    Fortunately, however, he is happy now.


    In this way, she really has no other wish.


    She looked at Yin Zhan sideways, took his arm''s hand, slipped and pulled down his hand.


    Two people four eyes opposite and look, eyes light with silk smile.


    It''s a happy look.


    On the day that Yin Zhan and Li Bingxin left, Zhou Se and Ouyang Duan personally went to see him off.


    On the airport, Li Bingxin was a little excited. She said, "Xiao se, if there is anything else I don''t want to give up in this western city, it''s you. I don''t know, people can have such friendship. Thank you so much these days for giving me hope. "


    Zhou se took her hand with a smile: "ice core, it''s not that I give you hope, but you give yourself hope. If you have any trouble in the future, you can call me at any time, and I will try my best to help you solve the psychological confusion. What''s more, brother ahan thinks I''m a little sister. If he bullies youter, I''ll help you bully him. "


    Yin Zhan took Li Bingxin''s shoulder and looked at her: "don''t worry, I will not bully her if I bully anyone."


    Zhou se shook his head: "that''s not sure. At this time, I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than men''s broken mouths."


    Yin Zhan was speechless: "why do you always dismantle my tform?"


    Zhou se said with a smile: "no way, this is a world full of routines. What I said is also true. Anyway, if you bully her, I''ll hide her so that you can''t find her. "


    Li Bingxin smiles and looks at the fierce battle: "see, I am also a supporter now."


    Yin Zhan nodded helplessly: "see, see, how worried you are to me."


    After the joke, Li Bingxin was in a better mood. She took Yin Zhan''s arm and looked at Ouyang Duan. After they looked at each other for a moment, she nodded andughed at him: "treat Xiao se well in the future."


    Ouyang Duan nodded with relief: "I know, I will."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "you too."


    Yin Zhan''s hand slipped down and took her hand: "OK, it''s time to go in."


    Ouyang Duan put his arm around Zhou SE''s shoulder and watched them leave. When they meet again, they will be ordinary old friends.


    He felt that his heart was really rxed a lot, as if the stones umted in his mind for many years had finally fallen.

 Chapter 960

    When Zhou Zhou was one and a half years old, Zhou se finally weaned Zhou Zhou.


    Wu Xiaoqing is pregnant for three months, and she vomits every day. Because she lives in a big courtyard, Zhou se carries Zhou Zhou to her house every day.


    Seeing that she vomited into this virtue, she couldn''t helpughing at her: "what did you say about me when I was pregnant? It''s your turn. "


    "Don''t say it. I''m afraid."


    After she vomited, she leaned half on the sofa to tease Zhou Zhou. She thought of something and asked, "how are you thinking about your husband calling you to go to work in thepany?"


    "I don''t want to go. You know the memory of thatpany is not very good. People there are too powerful to look down on me. What''s more, the woman my mother-inw likes now works in thepany. If I did, it would be a mess in the world. "


    Wu Xiaoqing snorted: "that kind of woman is not rted to you Ouyang group. She works in yourpany. What are you afraid of? You are the future master''s wife. "


    Zhou se duzui: "that''s not what I said. My mother-inw doesn''t like me. Even if I go, I will be excluded. Moreover, my uncle has long been divorced from the family. I''m going back now. It''s really unfair


    "Your husband came to invite you in person. What kind of name do you need. You are the daughter-inw of the president of Ouyang group. Is that enough? "


    Zhou se shook his head. "I''ll think about it for a few more days."


    "Your husband has called you twice. You''d better think about it."


    "Well, I see," she got up and picked up the week. "OK, I''ll go home instead of wrestling with you, who is on sick leave."


    "Hello, it''s time for lunch. What are you going to do? Have dinner with me. Anyway, your uncle and my uncle are not here today."


    "No, my aunt is still waiting for me at home. You can wait at home. I''ll ask my aunt to send you dumplings in a moment. Besides, it''s time to take a nap every week. "


    She said as she walked out: "next week, say goodbye to godmother."


    Zhou also made a grimace: "good bye, mom."


    Wu Xiaoqing kisses Zhou Zhou on the forehead: "when you are full of sleep,e and find your godmother."


    "Find the godmother again."


    The two adults were amused by the tone of Zhou zhouxue and Wu Xiaoqing.


    After returning home, Zhou asked her aunt to send dumplings to Wu Xiaoqing. She first fed Zhou Zhou at home for dinner.


    After Zhou Zhou fell asleep, she wanted to sleep with her for a while, but her husband came.


    When she heard her aunt talking to her father-inw at the door, Zhou se rushed to the living room.


    "Dad, why did you have time toe over at noon today?"


    "I called Ouyang''s office and heard that he was on a business trip. I came to see the children specially."


    When Zhou se heard Ouyang Mingxi say so, she felt guilty. To tell the truth, her father-inw is a good man.


    "Dad, Chunyi just went to bed. Go inside and see her."


    "OK," Ouyang Mingxi went in and sat down, and then came out. "This child, it''s really sweet to sleep."


    Zhou se said with a smile: "yes, you can eat and drink fat. Dad, have you eaten yet? I''ll ask my aunt to make lunch for you."


    "No, I came over from dinner," he said, taking out a card and putting it on the table.


    "This is my pocket money for the child. You can take it and buy what you needter."


    Zhou se waved his hand: "Dad, no, Ouyang''s sry is enough for us to spend now. Besides, I also have a business on the Inte, and I also make a lot of money."


    "That''s yours, and this is what I give to the child. Just listen to me and take it."


    Auntie made tea for them. Zhou se asked Ouyang Mingxi to sit down. Ouyang Mingxi said, "Xiao se, how did you think about going to work in thepany I told you before."


    "Dad, I still decided not to go. Living here is too far away from thepany. It''s not convenient for me to run back and forth every day. What''s more Can Ouyang agree? "


    "I know what you think, but the reason why I let you go to thepany is for Ouyang."


    "For him?" Chou sennamu, why is it for him.

 Chapter 961

    "I''ll tell you the truth, little Arthur. I also admit that your mother did something wrong in the past. But we are only Ouyang. He is making such a mess with us because of the past people and things. I think you don''t want to see it.


    Your mother is a stubborn person and always likes to look down on people. She made a mistake, and I will control her in the future, but Ouyang can''t really stay away from us all his life. What do you say? "


    Zhou se nodded: "Dad, I understand what you mean. You want Ouyang to make up with you, right?"


    "That''s right. On the day of discord, everyone was angry and said everything, so some words would inevitably be heavier. I wanted not to make things more serious, so I asked Ouyang toe back calm and calm first. I didn''t think that Ouyang would really not contact us.


    We are not allowed to attend the children''s birthday party and will note back for the Chinese New Year. I think if I don''t take the initiative to seek peace, the boy will not really look back. I am also stubborn in my life. I can''t make Ouyang bow to me.


    So I can only ask your daughter-inw to help me. I know that you don''t go to work because of Ouyang. I inquired about it. Ouyang is still listening to your advice, or You help me? "


    Her father-inw has opened her mouth, and she has no way to say no.


    After all, she was not angry with her father-inw, but the mother-inw was a headache.


    "Dad, how do you want me to help you?"


    "You go to work in thepany first. Ouyang''s temper will not be relieved even if you persuade him. When you go to thepany for a period of time, more in his ear blowing pillow side wind, this matter will be over.


    Ouyang can''t stay on the base all his life. Even if he can, you have to take over thepany instead of him. Your mother and I have been working hard for a lifetime. In the final analysis, I still want to give it to you. Since he can''t go to thepany to exercise in advance, you can go. Now the crisis in thepany has passed slowly, and good days areing. "


    She thought for a moment. She turned her head and looked at her bedroom. She was worried about Zhou Zhou.


    Ouyang Mingxi said: "don''t worry about Chunyi. I''ll arrange everything for you. Besides, you don''t have to work every day. To learn the business to learn, five hours a day is enough. There may be some dys in going back and forth. I''ll send you a driver to pick up and send you a special car. It won''t affect you any more. "


    Seeing that her father-inw''s attitude is so sincere, Zhou se knows that if she refuses again, she can''t really say it.


    Simply, she nodded: "I know Dad, but can I ask you something?"


    "Say it."


    "Well My mother doesn''t like me very much. Can you let me stay away from my mother when I work. I don''t want to have a conflict with my mom when I work in thepany. After all, if there is any contradiction between me and my mother, Ouyang is still in the middle. "


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "you are a good boy, little Arthur. I see what you mean. I''ll let someone prepare the office for you today


    "My office? Dad, what are you going to let me do back? "


    "I wanted you to go to the finance department, but your mother is in the financial department recently. Don''t you want to meet her? Go to the personnel department. You can work morefortably in a ce where people are in charge. "


    Zhou se nodded: "OK, thank you, Dad."


    "Don''t be wronged this time. You were bullied in thepanyst time. Ouyang didn''t lose his temper with me."


    Zhou se hehe smile: "I know."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Zhou se got up to see him off. He didn''t let her go out of the house and left by himself.


    After he left, Zhou se stuffy back to the bedroom, if not for the father-inw''s face, she would not go back.


    Liu Cheng should really appreciate that she has a good husband and a good son. Otherwise, with the failure of her life, she is really suitable for lonely life!

 Chapter 962

    At dinner, Zhou said, "Dad is here today."


    "Dad didn''t work today?" Ouyang Duan thought it was the old father-inw.


    "It''s not my dad, it''s your dad."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her, his face was not very good: "what he came to do, is not a family, there is no need to move."


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "Dad said I would go to work in thepany."


    "No," Ouyang Duan''s expression is very calm: "in the future, we should not mix with their affairs."


    "But I promised."


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyes to her, put the chopsticks on the table, his face serious.


    Zhou se Du mouth: "angry."


    "How my dad pushed you."


    "He didn''t force me. You are not at home. After all, he is my elder. If it''s my own father, I can say a few words, but he is your father. He called me so many times, and this time he came to me in person. As a daughter-inw, I have no reason to refuse all the time. "


    "I''ll call him and refuse him," he said, about to get his cell phone.


    Zhou se said calmly, "so you really intend to let him hate me when he sees me?"


    "I just hope they don''t provoke you."


    "Well, forget it. Since I have agreed, I''ll go. His original intention is to make up with you. Do you think that if our daughter is going to break up with us because of a man, we will not be sad. If there is something wrong, let it go. "


    Ouyang Duan shook his head: "this is not a nature, we will not hurt our daughter''s heart so much in the future."


    Zhou se looked at him: "if you are sure that you can really have nothing to do with your parents in your life. You''re really sure you can''t show up even when they need you when they''re sick. If you can make sure that you can be a real stranger with them, you can call.


    If you can''t, you''d better leave some room for me. After all, I''m a daughter-inw, not a daughter. No parents will be angry with their children, but they will be angry with outsiders. I''m still an outsider to your family


    Ouyang Duan listened to her words and considered for a moment, st time you were bullied in thepany, are you not afraid to be bullied again?"


    Zhou se said with a smile: "how could it be? You think I''m made of paper. I don''t have that kind of advice. It''s just thatst time, I was worried that I would get you into trouble, so I was very restrained. Not this time. I''m the daughter-inw of Ouyang family who gave birth to your daughter. What''s more, because of me, Yin Zhan would let Ouyang group go. I''m a meritorious official. I have reason to work in thepany to get sry. "


    Listen to her so say, Ouyang Duan side head a smile, right, this wench how can suffer loss.


    "Call me if you have someone you can''t handle, and I''ll help you out. I still have a little bit of ability in this western city, it''s more than enough to protect you. "


    Zhou se nodded. It was settled.


    She remembers thest time she left thepany, she had to deal with those who hurt her.


    In order to make Zhou se confident when she went to work, Ouyang Duan took a special afternoon to apany her to buy several professional suits.


    Zhou se doesn''t know. Although the clothes in this shop don''t have a price tag, they are expensive and frightening.


    She just felt that everything she wore was so beautiful that Ouyang Duan bought them all.


    For the first time, Zhou se thinks it''s really great to bring a man out for shopping.


    "Uncle, when I was watching TV, there were pictures of women trying on clothes and men sitting there enjoying them. Finally, they helped women be beautiful women. I feel like I enjoy that feeling today. What''s more, I''ll buy and buy. It''s really good that you pay. "


    "If you like, we cane often," Ouyang said with a smile as he drove


    Zhou se duzui: "how can we do that? We have to raise children. We can''t be such a loser. It cost a lot of money today. I think the material of this dress is very good. At least it costs several thousand yuan. "


    Ouyang Duan smile: "not much expensive, as long as you wear happy."


    "It''s fun. Which woman doesn''t want to dress herself up."


    Ouyang Duan thinks that Zhou se sometimes talks like a person who has experienced the wind and frost, but sometimes he looks like a child.


    On the first day of Zhou SE''s official work, Ouyang Mingxi personally took her to the personnel department.


    Her office, on the right side of the personnel director''s office, works independently.


    Ouyang Mingxi said it was done so that she could have enough space.


    After all, there are a lot of people in the office. Some people will talk disorderly if they are not honest.


    After Ouyang Mingxi left, the head of the personnel department personally introduced the work of the personnel department to her before leaving.


    Zhou sat alone in front of a desk half the length and width of a man, and suddenly felt a little stuffy.She picked up some personnel information, looked at it, processed some leave reports, and the morning''s work was finished.


    It''s not that hard.


    She looked at the time. It was half past eleven, and she got up to go downstairs for dinner.


    Although she was weaned Zhou Zhou, her appetite did not decrease.


    Fortunately, she is the kind of person who doesn''t like to grow meat, otherwise she would have be a ball by now.


    After she came out of the office, the people in the office also began to prepare to go downstairs for dinner.


    When he came, Ouyang Mingxi said that in the wholepany, the personnel department is rtively rxed.


    This is to let her go too far, and she will be transferred to the decision-making position.


    She walked forward two steps, a staff member in front of her shed, her eyes just fell on a man opposite her.


    Coincidentally, that person is her ex boyfriend Cheng Zeqing.


    Zhou se just remembered that Cheng Zeqing was transferred to the business department at that time.


    She frowned and looked at her. It was unfortunate that she could meet her. What did he do in the personnel department.

 Chapter 963

    Cheng Zeqing also saw her. For a moment, she saw his stupor.


    He was standing at the desk of a female employee who was calling him "husband."


    Cheng Zeqing''s expression was embarrassed for a moment, and the woman got up and said, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    "Oh, good," Cheng Zeqing looked at Zhou Er again and turned around. The woman took his arm. She asked as she walked, "husband, what shall we have for lunch today?"


    Cheng Zeqing''s voice is floating: "you decide."


    "Let''s eat Sichuan food. I haven''t had spicy food for a long time."


    Zhou se also stepped forward, but she did not go out directly, but went to the bathroom first.


    There is no other reason, just don''t want to meet Cheng Zeqing at the elevator door again.


    Because there''s no need.


    She was very grateful, thanks to the man just did not say hello to her, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Zhou se received a call from Ouyang Duan while hiding in the bathroom.


    Ouyang Duan asked her if she could adapt to thepany.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a pretty woman. I''ll adapt to it everywhere," she said


    "Don''t be cocky when you''re satisfied. Be careful of people who may have bad feelings for you. Don''t be bored likest time. I don''t like to see you being bullied. "


    Zhou se nodded and felt warm in her heart. She nodded and said with a smile: "I know. You can rest assured that I will be fine and will not let myself be wronged."


    "Well, after work, it''s time to eat."


    Zhou se raised his wrist and looked at it for five minutes. "I''m going to eat now, but I haven''t thought of what to eat yet. How about you, uncle? Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I''ve just entered the house. I''m very nice today. Three aunts are taking care of a child, and my aunt is quite rxed."


    "That''s good. The only thing I worry about when Ie out to work is our week. I''m always afraid she won''t adapt. Since she''s OK, I''m relieved. Uncle, go to dinner and I''m ready to go downstairs. "


    "Wait a minute. There''s something else I want to discuss with you. I''m going to have a vi on the outskirts of the city. It''ll be convenient for both of you and me


    Zhou se thought for a moment: "it''s not necessary. I could have run alone, and my father has arranged for a driver to pick up the car for me. I don''t need to get up early and returnte.


    Why do you need to buy another vi? Two people are running around. They are tired and have no time to spend with us


    Ouyang Duan thought for a moment, "that''s the investment. It will take some time for the decoration to bepleted. Then we will decide again.


    It happens that my brother opened a real estate over there. On Sunday, we''ll go and choose a ce we like. We''ll make a decision first. "


    Zhou se didn''t object to anything more. After hanging up the phone, she hissed, money is good.


    If you want to buy a vi, you can swipe your card with your finger and press a password.


    In other words, money and willfulness are really such a truth.


    She turned out of the bathroom and a female colleague came out of the cubicle.


    Uncle? Buy vi, this woman is delivered by the president in person.


    Is she the president''s The female colleague had a shiver. It was terrible.


    Zhou se goes to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. The restaurant of Ouyang group is the same as before.


    She went to the corner and sat down after a meal alone.


    After a while, a figure sat down opposite her. Zhou se looked up and was surprised: "manager Tan, how could you be?"


    "It''s really you, Arthur. I thought I was wrong when I saw you cooking."


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I have to eat, too. Isn''t Cori too busy recently, and everyone has more time to eat."


    Zhou said as she ate: "I really thank you when I was in the trantion department. I know you took care of me a lot at that time."


    "Well, don''t say that. I''m not helping. After you left, I investigated in Keli. Everyone said that group leader Liu is really harsh on you in general... "


    Manager Tan said, stopped, turned to say: "small se, although a little presumptuous, but I can ask you a favor."


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Se and manager Tan are not familiar with each other, so they both want to refuse and are embarrassed to refuse.


    She thought about it and asked, "is it business?"


    Manager Tan nodded: "yes, but it has something to do with group leader Liu."


    She said, will Liu group leader''s recent situation told Yunsang.


    It turns out that after group leader Liu left thepany, his underground love affair with manager Huo was exposed.


    Because of this, manager Huo was also punished.


    This matter spread to Huo manager his wife''s ear, his wife took a family of people to beat her.


    After all, she didn''t dare to resist. After all, she didn''t do it fairly.Later, I met her once, and the whole person lost her spirit. She said that manager Huo left her and his wife asked for the house that manager Huo had given her before.


    I thought that after struggling for so many years, even if she left Huo Aiguo in the future, she would have a ce to settle down, but she ended up with such an end.


    Listen to manager Tan said Liu group leader so miserable, Zhou se heart but no waves.


    To be a third party to others is to pay a price.


    Manager Tan continued to talk to her about group leader Liu.


    It is said that she has applied for severalpanies, but because she is not willing to start from scratch, she has been so idle.


    Sometimes in the Inte to supplement English, sometimes also part-time do some trantion work.


    Manager Tan sighed: "in fact, apart from moral character, group leader Liu is really a good talent in his work. It''s a pity that thepany has trained for so many years and let go."


    Zhou se can hear that.


    Tan Jing wanted to call group leader Liu back to thepany.


    Zhou se puts down her chopsticks.


    Manager Tan immediately shut down, thought for a while and asked: "Xiao se, are you full?"


    "Well, take your time, manager Tan. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Xiao se, you can''t be because I said so many things about group leader Liu. I think I''ve spoiled your interest. I just think that the talents trained by thepany can''t be wasted."


    Zhou se also heard about the working ability of group leader Liu.


    But Bad character, isn''t it hard injury?


    But Zhou can also understand the position of manager Tan. Who would not like the capable employees.


    "Manager Tan, there is a chance I''ll help you ask about group leader Liu. But as for whether it will seed, I can''t guarantee it. Don''t expect too much from me


    With that, she took the te to the sink, put it down and left.


    Before returning to the office, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and took a look. It was Cheng Zeqing.


    She shook her head and threw the phone back into her pocket.


    But after the phone hung up, it rang again, this time a text message.


    Chousel opened it and the content was very concise: "I''m at the stairway behind you. Let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 964

    Zhou se didn''t pay attention to it. He threw his cell phone into his pocket and went to the office.


    This man calls to oneself, certainly have no good thing, ignore him, provoke that kind of person, she is disgusted.


    After she had gone far away, Cheng Zeqing came out from the stairway to look at her back and frown.


    This woman is crazy. She ignores him.


    After returning to the office, Zhou se spent the afternoon with nothing to do.


    At more than four o''clock, she was ready to go home. After she left with her bag, there was a lot of discussion in the office.


    In fact, she felt that it didn''t matter. This time, her father-inw took her to the office in person to tell everyone that she was an airborne soldier.


    Since shees back so high-profile, she really doesn''t need to pretend to be good.


    After she left the office, she did not go downstairs, but went upstairs to look for her father-inw.


    After the Secretary''s briefing, she sessfully met Ouyang Mingxi.


    When Ouyang Mingxi saw her, he said with a smile: "how is your first day''s work going?"


    "It''s boring. This department is really free."


    "Well, for the time being, it''s just to let you have some time. Things are going through slowly," he said, pointing to the chair across the desk: "sit down."


    Zhou se went to sit down and said, "Dad, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Tell me."


    "When I left thepanyst year, didn''t you dismiss Liu from the trantion department. Manager Tan felt that group leader Liu was a talent, so he came to me. "


    Ouyang Mingxi understood Zhou SE''s meaning: "Xiao se, things are not as simple as you think."


    Zhou did not speak, waiting for Ouyang Mingxi''s following.


    Ouyang Mingxi added: "the most important problem of group leader Liu is the style of work. Manager Huo is my right-hand assistant. I can''t let him go for a while. The dismissal of group leader Liu is also a little respect for manager Huo and his wife.


    Do you think that if group leader Liues back, will manager Huo''s wife be worried? If group leader Liu did something wrong, she should have been punished a little bit. Moreover, she did not treat you well. Such employees will be dismissed if they are dismissed. There is no need to find them again. "


    Zhou se didn''t like people with bad style.


    Since father-inw has said so, she will not continue to plead.


    She nodded clearly: "Dad, I understand, then I will not disturb you. It''s four o''clock. I''ll go back first. "


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou se called Ouyang Duan on his way home. Don''t be toofortable in this ss.


    For three days in a row, Cheng Zeqing called Zhou at noon every day.


    On the fourth day, Zhou really felt unbearable and did not go to the canteen for dinner.


    But even so, she came out of the restaurant and met Cheng Zeqing directly.


    He seemed to be certain that she would be here.


    Cheng Zeqing looked around and saw that there was no one in the street, so he went over. He took Zhou SE''s wrist and walked to the path between the two buildings.


    "Cheng Zeqing, what are you doing?" Zhou se shook off Cheng Zeqing''s hand and held his wrist and red at him. "Are you sick? What are you doing at noon


    "I''m following you? When I went to the restaurant and didn''t see you, I knew you must havee out for dinner. I know your little taste and preference. I knew you woulde here to eat the junk food. You haven''t changed a bit after all these years. "


    Zhou se was upset: "I want you to take care of it. What do you want to do? To make a long story short, I have to go back to take a nap."


    She is also sincere, after all, can not cheat people.


    "Why do youe back to work and work in the same department with my wife. What do you want to do, I tell you, don''t mess around. "


    Zhou se turned her eyes speechless: "I don''t know your wife''s name at all, OK? Going to the personnel department is arranged by my father-inw, and you can rest assured that I will not mess with you and your husband and wife if you don''t want to be shameless. Let people know that I have been dumped by people like you, and I have to hit the wall


    Zhou se turned his mouth away and went out.


    Cheng Zeqing grabbed her wrist: "I tell you Zhou se, if this thing is shaken out, there will be no good fruit for you. You certainly don''t want your mother-inw to know that your ex boyfriend works with you in the samepany, and you are still connected. "


    "Bah, bah, Pei, Cheng Zeqing, if you don''t want to be shameless, what''s lotus root broken. I''m tied up with a cheating man. Do you think I''m a brainless person? I tell you, as long as you don''t look for me and don''t talk to me, no one will know your past rtionship with me.


    Also, I also warn you, don''t provoke me again. My husband knows you and knows my rtionship with you. I''m not afraid of my mother-inw''s family, and I know what I''ve done with you. But I think if you are known about it, your mother-inw''s family will have to sweep you out of the house. "Zhou se looked at his malicious sarcastic smile: "moreover, I don''t look up to such a soft boiled man as you."


    She said, looking down at her hand, "let go."


    Cheng Zeqing looked at her, shaking his head and smiling.


    Zhou se said coldly, "what are youughing at?"


    "Sure enough, you''re still the old Zhou se, Xiao se, do you know why I broke up with you?"


    Zhou se was indifferent: "I don''t need to know, and I don''t want to know."


    She''s not curious. She''s just curious. Does her uncle think about her.


    However, Cheng Zeqing ignored him and said, "you are too principled. I can''t feel your love for me when I am with you. Everyone is your love, I would like to start to fall in love, but I said to take you to the hotel, you call me a hooligan. I want to sleep with my own girlfriend. How can I be a hooligan? If I like you, I want to sleep with you. "


    Zhou se scorned: "I also tell you why I broke up with you immediately after I knew you were cheating. Cheng Zeqing, a person like you, is too purposeful and only loves yourself. You probably don''t know how many times when you were with me, subconsciously asked me what position my father was and whether he could help local people arrange work.


    Do you know why, I only met my husband once and decided to marry? Because my husband has a sense of responsibility in his eyes. When I saw him at the first sight, I knew that he would not let me down. Compared with my husband, really, you are not even a waste. "


    "You..." Cheng Zeqing angry: "your husband, is not relying on the family money?"


    Hearing this, Zhou se scorned andughed: "tut Tut, it''s really low. Every penny my husband spends is earned by his own investment. He doesn''t look at thispany at all. Don''t take you as a white face. You have to live a lot and live in a state of mind. You don''t deserve to think about my husband!"

 Chapter 965

    Zhou se said with a sarcastic cold look at him, then turned around and left haughtily.


    Cheng Zeqing looks at her far away back and frowns. She lives in a vi and carries a famous bag She was just like that, and she had the face tough at him.


    Chousel went back to the office and took a nap in the lounge.


    But more than ten minutester, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was manager Tan, she quickly picked it up.


    "Manager Tan."


    "I''m not interrupting your meal, Sylvia."


    "No, no, manager Tan. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you, do you remember how to get group leader Liu back to work?"


    "Oh, that Sorry, Mr. tan. I talked to the president. What the president meant was that if group leader Liu came back, manager Huo would not look good. For the sake of family harmony of manager Huo, he doesn''t agree


    Manager Tan''s voice is a little lost.


    Zhou''s face project is very good: "I''m sorry, manager Tan, let you down."


    "No, no, you didn''t say you could do it. But forget it, the president''s words also make sense, this matter is over. Xiao se, thank you so much for your concern. When I see group leader Liu again, I will help you


    "No, I didn''t help anything. There was no reason to let group leader Liu know about it."


    Zhou se recalled the cause of the fight with group leader Liu. She turned and asked, "manager Tan, I have something to ask you. Is that Su Zhe still working in ourpany?"


    "Yes, Xiao Su is also a group leader now. She is also a veteran. What''s the matter?"


    "That man is not a good man. I was provoked to fight with group leader Liu that day. He said bad things about me in front of group leader Liu, and they were not true. That''s why group leader Liu came to see me


    Hearing this, manager Tan was surprised: "why didn''t you say that at that time?"


    "I almost miscarried. I had a baby at home and didn''te back to thepany. I forgot about it."


    Tan manager some embarrassment: "but I think that small Su is quite honest, not like this kind of person."


    Zhou se was upset: "at that time, I thought he was a good man. He told me about thepany gossip first, but he finally bit me back."


    Thinking of that disgusting man, Zhou se felt very angry.


    Although it has been a long time since the incident happened, she will not give up. She has always been like this, and she will always repay her revenge.


    Manager Tan is angry. Compared with group leader Liu, Su Zhe''s ability is still one notch worse.


    She murmured: "this little Su, this is to want to climb up to think crazy, a big man, how can do this son."


    When she finishedining, she asked Zhou se again, "bleak, that''s what What are you going to do? "


    "It''s my purpose to get him out of thepany."


    Manager Tan didn''t say a word. Zhou seughed at the phone.


    "Manager Tan, you have to have a rest at noon, so I won''t disturb you. If you need to call me again, my mobile phone number will not change


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se pillows her hands behind her head and remembers the past.


    That Su Zhe hurt her just because he wanted to chase her, but in the end he knew that she was married.


    He was typical of retaliation.


    But don''t say she was married at that time. Even if she didn''t get married, she couldn''t have taken a fancy to that man.


    Would she be treated like that just because she was married?


    She has someone to back her up.


    But if she didn''t have the backer of Ouyang''s family at that time, wouldn''t she have to eat that dumb loss for nothing?


    This kind of scum has to be cleaned up, otherwise it will be too cheap for him.


    She was killed by him and stayed in the hospital for several days.


    When she went to work in the afternoon, Zhou se went to the personnel file office and found Su Zhe''s personal file.


    Seeing his resume and files, Zhou said nothing. No wonder he worked in thepany for so many years before he was promoted, because his qualifications were average.


    Compared with group leader Liu, he is really far behind.


    After taking a bath in the evening, she told Ouyang Duan about it. Ouyang frowned: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "At that time, I didn''t go home to protect my baby when I was out of the hospital. I forgot about it. I thought that I might never go back to Ouyang group in my life, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. This is not back in that environment, anger is back again. "


    Ouyang spoiled and rubbed her head: "do you dare to admit that you are forgetful? This kind of anger can be tolerated till now. "


    Zhou se quipped her mouth: "now think about it, that man''s heart is really smaller than the needle nose. At the beginning, in order to chase me, he went to deliver meals to me in the middle of the night every day. As a result, he stabbed me in my back after I got married."Ouyang Duan frowned: "this boy is to send you rice that?"


    Zhou se: do you remember


    "When I called you, I met him and sent you meals several times. How could I forget that you think I have no brain like you?"


    Zhou Sabai nced at him: "no personal attacks are allowed, but he is right. To be honest, uncle, I was very grateful to him at that time. Because of the rtionship between group leader Liu, at that time, people in the office didn''t dare to pay attention to me, but he did. How can people be so fickle? I''m still angry when I think about it. "


    "When a man wants to cheat a woman to bed, you can''t imagine the degree of hospitality."


    When I heard this, I thought of what I wanted to do with my whole heart.


    Zhou se couldn''t help but stab her abdominal muscles with her fingers: "then you said, why didn''t you think about toppling me at the beginning?"


    "Me?" Ouyang Duan was so bad that he pushed her down: "before I was proud and charming, now, you didn''t find that I was diligent every day?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Duan was about to make a fool of himself, Zhou se said, "Oh, wait a minute. I haven''t finished this yet."


    Ouyang spoiled and pinched the tip of her nose: "what is there to say, don''t you just want to drive him out of thepany?"


    Zhou se nodded: "yes, but I think about it carefully this afternoon. He has no major negligence in his work. If I insist on driving people away, people in thepany will only say that I am unreasonable. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her for a moment and then said with a smile: "if you wait for an opportunity, for those timid employees, you can''t wait for a good opportunity for half a year. Since it''s not easy to wait, I''ll make my own creation. I''ll call my brother back and ask him to send someone to dig up that Su Zhe. If you have a good position and a high sry, do you think that Su Zhe will be moved? "


    Zhou se surprised a smile: "yes, certainly will."


    "That''s fine. After poaching him away, you can dismiss him at will. You don''t have to do it, and he won''t charge you. "


    Zhou se immediatelypared a V to him: "that''s it, uncle. I''ll take good care of you."


    How does it feel to have a capable uncle


    Maybe when you are angry, he wille forward and tear your opponent''s hand.


    Ouyang Duan pinched the tip of her nose: "now, can I continue?"


    Zhou sey back happily: "the food is on, please enjoy it."


    When Ouyang Duan saw her like this, he couldn''t help feeling excited

 Chapter 966

    Ouyang Duan worked very hard.


    Zhou also cooperated very well.


    Ouyang Duan was in a good mood and called his good friends that night.


    Although it''s not a big deal, Ouyang Duan seldom asks him to do such a small thing. The other party is also interested in it, and he really takes it as a matter.


    It was said that on the third day, Su Zhe was engaged, and on the fourth day he submitted his resignation.


    At that time, when looking at his resignation report, manager Tan was still a little surprised, thinking that Zhou se had done something to Su Zhe.


    At noon, she specially found Zhou Se in the canteen and had lunch with her: "Xiao se, you did Su Zhe''s resignation."


    Zhou se pretended not to know her: "it''s not me. I''m going to drive him away, but I haven''t met the right time yet. Did he resign? No way


    "He handed me his resignation report this morning, and he should be able to hand over the work tomorrow."


    Zhou se know this news, lips slightly raised, Tan manager some wonder: "really not you."


    "Really not, manager Tan. You think highly of me. I can''t casually say that if you want someone to leave, you have to have a suitable opportunity. I have just finished with you, he handed in his resignation I''m really wronged. "


    Manager Tan looked at Zhou Se and said it too. Why did Su Zhe have to work hard? He finally took the position of group leader.


    Zhou se thought for a moment and then said, "manager Tan, is it possible that he knew I was back and was afraid that I would retaliate against him, so he took the initiative to leave.". This kind of possibility also exists. After all, he was not very kind when he did it. I almost miscarried and group leader Liu was dismissed. It is impossible for anyone to let him go easily. "


    Tan manager nodded: "forget it, anyway, he has to go now, and there is nothing to investigate."


    Zhou se said with a smile: "it''s really a happy thing. Otherwise, I have to be a big viin. It''s God who helped me."


    As she was saying this, manager Tan looked behind her. Zhou se saw her eyes turning back in wonder. Then he saw Wu Tong''s smile and gentle voice: "sister-inw, you also eat here."


    Zhou se also calmly nodded: "well, almost finished, you juste?"


    "Yes, the finance department is working overtime today. Do you mind if I sit with you?"


    Yes, but can she go?


    Manager Tan got up and said, "manager Wu, please sit here. I''m finished and I''ll go first."


    "Thank you, manager Tan," Wu Tong sat down opposite Zhou se as if he were talking to himself.


    Zhou se said with a smile to manager Tan: "manager Tan, we have something to call back."


    "Well, you can eat slowly. I''ll go first."


    After manager Tan left, Zhou se also put down his chopsticks and saw Wu Tong. Her appetite did not have much.


    Wu Tong asked, "sister-inw, why don''t you eat it?"


    Zhou se said with a smile: "I''m full. My uncle got up this morning. Oh, Ouyang cooked too much breakfast. I''m very full. I''m not so hungry now."


    She''s showing off the red fruits.


    Wu Tong was silent for a moment before he began tough: "Uncle Ha ha, you and brother Ouyang don''t usually. Just call each other like Uncle Laurie. "


    Zhou se shrugged and said with a smile: "that''s it. After all, his age is there. As a young wife like me, he can use it very well."


    Hearing this shameless and shameless words, Wu Tong felt uneasy, but still chuckled.


    Zhou se alsoughs, pretending she still can.


    No matter how to say, this Wu Tong is all in front of her mother-inw. She doesn''t want to have any conflict with her as soon as she enters thepany.


    "Miss Wu, when I''m full, I''ll go back first."


    "Sister inw, it''s boring to eat alone. Just sit with me for a while."


    Zhou se eyebrows raised Yang: "then why don''t you find someone toe down with you forpany? You''ve been in thepany for such a long time, and you''re the red man of my mother''s front son. There should be more people willing toe with you."


    Wu Tong hehe a smile: "are some tterers, eat with them will affect the appetite."


    Zhou SE''s heart is tough, eat with her, his appetite has also been affected, OK?


    "It''s always good to be ttered, proving that others care about you."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need this kind of care, sister-inw. I''ve always wanted to go to your home to see Zhou Zhou. Unfortunately, I''m afraid that if I go rashly, it will affect you."


    Zhou Sixin: you must not go. I don''t want to entertain you.


    "Zhou Zhou is not bad. Her words have slipped away recently, but she is also very noisy. I think if you really want to see her, you can hold her out when you have a chance. Ouyang is very cold-natured and doesn''t like me to take people home. "


    Zhou se thinks that she is really a smart person, so she gives herself 99 points.That point is reserved for modesty.


    Listening to her, Wu Tong''s expression faded, "well, it seems that Ouyang brother is really different from before. When I was a child, I remember that he seemed very hospitable, and I used to visit his house when I was a child


    Zhou se couldn''t help but smile softly: "yes, he has never mentioned you to me before. Instead, he often tells me that he has a good sister who ys well and marries his good friend. I heard that when he was a child, he only had a good rtionship with that girl. Now, he often invites that sister to y at home."


    This makes Wu Tong look embarrassed. Zhou se raises his wrist and looks at the time.


    Wu Tong restrained himself and asked, "sister-inw, are you in a hurry?"


    "No, I just want to go back to the office and have a rest. You don''t know, people who have babies are prone tock of sleep. Every day at noon, I have to sleep a little bit, otherwise I will not be able to withstand this day


    Frankly speaking, I just don''t want to chat with you.


    "Well, if you don''t go back first, I''ll have almost enough."


    Zhou se nodded andughed and stood up: "Miss Wu, eat more. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, by the way, sister-inw, you will attend thepany party this Friday evening."


    Party? She hasn''t been to that kind of thing yet.


    "I didn''t get a notice."


    "That should have not been informed. It seems that all employees working in the office building can participate. You muste at that time."


    Zhou said with a smile: "I don''t like that kind of asion very much."


    In fact, she likes to join in the fun, but most of her parents inw will go on such asions.


    In order not to cause conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw, she is better not to appear.


    "Ah? Sister inw, it''s a pity if you don''te. You''re half the owner of thepany. You''d bettere. "

 Chapter 967

    Zhou se did not directly agree, only said: "we''ll talk about it then. It depends on the specific situation."


    She and Wu Tong are of the same age, so they should have the samenguage.


    However, because of their awkward position, it is difficult for her to like Wu Tong.


    No, I don''t like it at all.


    She is a hypocritical person, like the people will certainly dig out the heart and lungs of kindness, do not like people even how hard it is useless.


    After that, Zhou sepletely forgot about the party. Maybe it was because she didn''t receive any notice. She didn''t pay attention to it.


    She felt that she didn''t have to go. After all, she was not very familiar with the people in thepany.


    She did not leave a good impression on her former colleagues in the trantion department.


    I have been very stable in the past few days. I still feel that I have already adapted to the present working condition.


    As a result, at noon on Wednesday, something happened that made her very angry.


    She went out at noon and came back from dinner. Instead of going directly to the office, she went to the bathroom first.


    When she was still some distance away from the bathroom, she heard amotion in the bathroom.


    The content of the discussion happened to be her.


    She has always felt that there are two ces where female white-cor workers work: one is the toilet, the other is the tea room.


    Where there are many women, gossip will never be less.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was killed again as an obvious airborne soldier. She thought that no one would dare to talk about her, but she stilly down a gun.


    It''s ok if they just talk about her own affairs, but this time, they are talking about her rtionship with the president.


    President, her father-inw, she stood by the door with her arms in her arms and listened openly.


    Such an obvious rtionship, but the women inside the study of flowers, but also more and more dirty.


    "Really, some people have heard that her name is uncle of the president, and she also said that they have an illegitimate daughter outside."


    "I''ve heard that when she was working in the trantion department, she almost miscarried because of a fight, so she left thepany. At that time, she also said that one of the team leaders of the trantion department was xiaosaner. In fact, she was not much better


    "Tut Tut, I really admire this woman. Our general manager Lu is a female tiger. She even dares tomit crimes against the wind under the eyes of Mr. Lu. I don''t think it''s something ordinary IQ can do. She must have a high Eq


    "Yes, yes, I heard that our president is very kind to his wife. It seems that this is all groundless."


    Zhou se holds her arms against the wall. She is good enough to write a novel about dog blood.


    The imagination of human beings is always inexhaustible.


    Next to someone came to go into the bathroom, see Zhou se standing here, the other side is very respectful way: "manager Zhou, you are here."


    In fact, she did not have any position in the personnel department, but because the head of the personnel department called her manager Zhou, others also called her the same.


    "Yes,e and eat."


    Zhou se smiles, and the noise in the bathroom disappears.


    The female employeeughed at her and walked into the bathroom. "Hey, what are you doing in the bathroom? Smell it."


    "Well No, it''s nothing. "


    Zhou se grinned and stepped into the bathroom. Several people looked at each other.


    She didn''t say anything. After washing her hands, she looked into the mirror at the people standing behind.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to talk about me, but don''t drag on the president and the president''s wife. If you don''t have any evidence, you will be in bad luck."


    After she finished, she pursed her lips in the mirror, and then she turned and went out haughtily.


    A few people were in a flurry. After that, they were dead.


    Zhou se thought, now they all have to worry.


    Don''t clean them up. When the truthes to light, see where their faces go.


    Chousel went back to the office and went to sleep as if he had nothing to do.


    In the afternoon, the head of the personnel department came to her office in person.


    Zhou se stood up respectfully: "minister, you are here."


    "You''re not busy, Sylvia."


    "No, I feel so rxed every day."


    Indeed, it''s like two worlds when I was in the trantion department.


    "It''s good if you''re not busy. I''ll give you a notice. The evening after tomorrow, thepany has a dinner party, and all the staff in the office building are required to attend. There are a lot of people at the dinner party. Family members are allowed to wear formal dress for men and formal dress for women


    Zhou se is depressed and afraid of something: "can I ask for leave?"


    "I''d better not. Today I went to the president''s office for a meeting, and the president specially asked me to inform you of this matter. He said, let me tell you, you can take your family, it doesn''t matter if you bring two. "Zhou se is speechless, which means that she should take uncle and Xiao Zhou with her.


    Do you want to see them?


    But even if she said yes, uncle would not.


    Minister Lin here, she is not good toin, had to nod: "I know minister Lin, I will go back to talk to my wife about this matter."


    "Well, even if he doesn''t attend, you muste. This is the first dinner party after you enter thepany. Let alone say that thepany experienced such a big stormst year and survived. The president and his wife also said that they should celebrate. It''s really bad if you don''t go. You know what I mean."


    Zhou se had no reason to hide, so he nodded: "OK, I know minister Lin. I''ll go back to my wife tonight and say, "if he has time, we''ll go together. If he doesn''t have time, I''ll go by myself."


    "OK, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go first. You can work."


    Zhou se got up and sent minister Lin out.


    After returning home in the evening, she mentioned it to Ouyang Duan. As she expected, Ouyang Duan directly opposed it.


    "Things in thatpany have nothing to do with me. I won''t go. If it wasn''t for your promise that Dad would go back to work, I wouldn''t have let you go there at all. If you don''t want to go, I can give them a call and let them know


    Zhou se shook his head: "no, I usually like to join the party."


    Although she didn''t want to attend the party, it was true that she loved to join the party.


    Ouyang Duan encircles her in the bosom, the warm voice way: "this kind of lively or less together good."


    Zhou se said with a smile: "in fact, dad wants you to go. I guess if I go alone, he and his mother will be unhappy. If you are not so busy, you can join me. Just as it happens, I still need you to help me clear the rumors."


    "Rumors? What''s the rumor? "

 Chapter 968

    "Well, it''s too high-profile to go back to thepany this time. My father personally led me into the office. Last year, when I was pregnant, I left thepany with blood Herees the gossip. "


    Ouyang Duan looks at her and stops talking. Zhou se is speechless. She is so clear. How can this stupid uncle not understand.


    Her daughter-inw has an affair with her father-inw. She really can''t say it herself.


    "Everyone said that I was hired by the decision-making level of thepany, so I have such a big face. Not only was group leader Liu dismissed because of me, but even this time he was sent to thepany by my father himself. He also transferred from the busy and tired trantion department to the leisure personnel department. I think it''s OK to say I have a backstage, but it''s not too bad to say that I''ve been packed. "


    Ouyang Duan has always been upright. When he heard this, he angrily patted the table and said, "what are these people thinking? They''re hired to talk nonsense? Didn''t you exin? Is it because you are misunderstood? "


    Zhou se turned her eyes and said, "uncle, do you know what it means to draw more and more ck? I don''t want people to say that I have a guilty conscience. As long as I have you standing by my side, all rumors will be broken."


    "I''ll go with you on Friday night, but I can''t be there on time. You have to wait for me first."


    Zhou se nods and smiles. That''s good. She attended the banquet. It''s true that the drunkard''s intention is not wine.


    On Friday night, many of her colleagues went to the bathroom to make up and change clothes after work. She was calm and went downstairs and drove away from thepany.


    Ouyang Duan ordered a dress for her. The store was supposed to provide door-to-door dressing service, but Zhou se didn''t want to change it in thepany. He asked to go to their beauty salon to dress up.


    The first time she attended such a party, it was somehow like the heroine of the idol drama.


    How to say, she is also the daughter-inw of Ouyang family, and I don''t want to be a Cindere.


    Anyway, her uncle doesn''t know romance, so she can make romance for herself.


    She has been looking forward to, like the heroine of the idol drama, dressed brightly into the banquet ce, so that people envy.


    It''s a pity that there was a hero missing when I entered the door.


    Forget it. She''s just going to feel good about herself.


    When she entered the dress shop, she was really confused for a moment. Her uncle was exaggerating. She ordered her a long ck floor sweeping dress. Although the style was conservative, it was procrastinating


    Sure enough, you can''t ask a man for help in buying clothes. You can''t look for help.


    Is she going to the show in such a dress? Oh, my God.


    The staff in the shop helped her change her dress, and then made up her hair.


    Don''t say, such a neat, Zhou se was also scared by himself, his temperament in the mirror instantly soared.


    This long ck dress is good for her slender figure.


    She called Ouyang Duan and said, "uncle, I''ve made it. Now the dinner has begun. Shall I go first or wait for you?"


    "I''ll have another hour. Don''t wait outside. Go to the banquet hall and eat something first. I''lle to you directly after I go. Don''t worry. Since I promised you, I''ll certainly go. "


    "OK," chousel drove himself to thepany''s hotel ballroom.


    When she came to the door, she was still a little afraid. If she was dressed like this, others would say that she was exaggerating.


    She tooted the mouth, the timid person really also did not move, just was still thinking of going to show off.


    At this moment, I just want to find a small corner to turn myself into an invisible person.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she carefully pushed the door open.


    Seeing the colorful dress army inside, she suddenly became less afraid.


    Because what she''s wearing is really not too exaggerated.


    She was relieved and walked silently from the door to the corner.


    Because she made very little noise, except for a few people watching her at the gate, the people inside did not notice the situation outside.


    "This woman belongs to that department."


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen you for the first time. It''s nice."


    "Well, it''s well dressed, and it''s got a lot of temperament."


    Zhou se snickered. It seems that uncle''s eyes are still good.


    If it was her choice, she would choose a short dress.


    But what his uncle didn''t like most was that women dressed like that.


    She went to the corner, thinking that it would not be noticed, but it turned out that Wu Tong, who arrived in advance, saw her.


    Seeing her alone in the corner, Wu Tong came over a long way: "sister-inw, how can you stand here alone?"


    "Miss Wu," Zhou se said with a light smile, "I don''t like to join in such a party."


    She felt guilty when she said this, hiding in the corner, just because she didn''t know anyone, and didn''t know what to say."Then you cane to me. I''ve been waiting for you, and I''m afraid you won''te. You don''t know how happy I am when I''ve just opened. I''ve always wanted to have a meal with you. "


    Zhou se thought, this woman is really a good talker. Does she have to learn from others.


    "By the way, sister-inw, brother Ouyang didn''te with you."


    "He She didn''t want to tell the woman that she was expecting her husband from now on.


    "I thought my parents woulde too. I didn''t see them."


    "They''ll show up at the end, sister-inw. What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you."


    Chousel waved his hand. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    She didn''t dare to direct her. She was seen by her mother-inw, and she could not tell how to scold her.


    "Oh, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t say anything, I''ll help you choose."


    Wu Tong said to go to the dining area, around someone looking at her, do not know what to say.


    The voice of chatting inside was too loud for her to hear clearly. In fact, she regretted that she had promised to attend the dinner party.


    When he was thinking about it, Wu Tong had already brought two people to deliver the food.


    At this time, father-inw Ouyang Mingxi appeared in the banquet hall with his mother-inw Liu Cheng. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    Zhou se looks at her from a distance, and really feels that her mother-inw''s temperament is really good.


    Wu Tong chuckled at her: "sister-inw, uncle and aunt areing, I have to apany them first. The aunt said that I would follow her when I was in the banquet hall. She would like to introduce friends to me. I will go first, and I will apany youter."


    "Well, you go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll eat something alone and go first."


    Seeing Wu Tong carrying a long silver dress and skirt to leave, Zhou se is upset.


    Her daughter-inw is drying here, and that woman is following her mother-inw?


    Is this a deration of war, or is it a bluff?

 Chapter 969

    Zhou sat on the side of the table, brushing his micro blog while eating cakes on the table.


    Among them, only manager Tan came to talk to her for a while, and the rest of the time was her own.


    She felt that she was full when Ouyang Duan arrived.


    After about 20 minutes, under the guidance of Wu Tong, her mother-inw Liu Cheng came here with the love of several senior employees.


    Seeing his mother-inw, Zhou se gets up and looks over there. Liu Cheng also takes a look at her without paying attention.


    "Auntie, let''s sit at this table. My sister-inw is also here."


    Seeing Wu Tong pointing to Zhou se, severaldies behind him all fell on Zhou SE''s body.


    Zhou se thought, so many people, mother-inw certainly do not want to call her mother, so she called respectfully: "Mr. Liu."


    Liu Cheng nced at her and sat down opposite her.


    Wu Tong grinned and winked at her, as if to tell her that you should thank me more. I brought your mother-inw, and your mother-inw will sit with you.


    But Zhou se thought in his heart, you ya really special so many things!


    Zhou se made way for everyone. Wu Tong said, "sister-inw, you can sit down. You haven''t finished the meal I brought you."


    Liu Cheng was not happy: "did you pick up the meal for her?"


    "I don''t think my sister-inw is getting used to it, so I helped her get the meal. Auntie, I''ll go and get some for you


    Liu Cheng looks at Zhou se: "he is a good hand and good foot. If you are young, you will ask others to help you get your meal. Are you here to be a little grandmother?"


    Zhou se looks at Liu Cheng. How does this mother-inw think of her.


    "I didn''t say to ask Miss Wu to help me with my meal," Zhou se looked up at Wu Tong.


    My aunt Wu''s is to take my own head


    "OK, Xiao Tong, my aunt knows you have a good temper, but you can''t always be bullied. You are not whose servant girl. You don''t have to help others to get meals. Come and sit beside your aunt. What do you want to eat in a moment, I''ll send someone to get it for you


    Seeing this situation, several high-level family members around also sat down around this table.


    Because they didn''t know Zhou Se and Liu Cheng''s attitude, they didn''t pay any attention to her.


    But everyone agreed that Wu Tong was clever and sensible and suitable to be a daughter-inw.


    Liu Cheng tut sighed twice: "yes, you said that I didn''t have a good daughter-inw like Xiaotong. I always dream that this child is my daughter-inw."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. My sister-inw is watching."


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t do well by yourself, you''re afraid that others will say it?"


    Their voices were not loud, so no one else heard them. Someone ttered him and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Liu, your daughter-inw doesn''t fit your mind."


    "She is a fool. My son and I are at odds with each other. She doesn''t know how to help us solve our contradictions in the middle. I still think that she has something to do with my son for eight or nine times


    Liu Cheng said casually picked up a cup of coffee and drank two.


    There is a humanitarian: "Hey, the girls of this year are not at that time of our time. We see that the mother-inw, which is not careful, now the children are spoiled


    "Spoge also depends on spoiled capital. The family conditions are somon that it''s an honor to join our family. What''s the result I don''t know what to do. If it hadn''t been for my family''s appointment with his inws, I would never have let his daughter marry into our family. "


    Zhou se slowly stands up. She clenches her fist and looks at Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng looked at her coldly: "what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Liu, excuse me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wu Tong also stood up: "I will go too."


    They pass through the crowd together and walk towards the bathroom. Wu Tong pulls Zhou se.


    "Don''t take it to heart, sister-inw. I didn''t expect my aunt to say such bad things. I''m sure I won''t take her there. I''m sorry


    Didn''t expect that?


    How much Liu Cheng hates her is not unknown to her. How can such a clear person never think of it.


    However, she said: "you don''t have to apologize. It''s nothing to do with you. I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll go back to apany Mr. Liu."


    "But..."


    "But what? Your task today is to apany her. Besides, I will go backter."


    "Really?"


    "Well," Zhou se nodded, and Wu Tong went back at ease.


    Chousel went into the bathroom, washed her hands and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The fire in her heart was almost irrepressible, and if she stayed there, she would not say anything unpleasant.


    But Why should she tolerate it? This is indeed the case. Since her mother-inw doesn''t like her no matter what she does, what else does she need to tolerate?She wiped the water from her hands, turned around and walked out of the bathroom. There was a man leaning against the wall and looking at her.


    Zhou SE''s eyes were cold and he was about to leave.


    Cheng Zeqing embraces: "so you join the rich and lead such a life. Thanks to you still unt your power in front of me, your emotion is a paper tiger. It''s so sad, Zhou se, I didn''t expect that you would be such a virtue one day. You can alsough at me. It seems that your status in that family is not as good as mine. In the future, you should not poke my spine in front of me. We are really each other. "


    Zhou se looked at him and scorned to smile: "what kind of life I married into a rich family has nothing to do with you. It''s you. Do you still have a position to disgust me? You know, my mother-inw doesn''t like me, but my husband and my father-inw still dote on me. I want to get you, your lover and your father-inw out of thepany for a minute


    Cheng Zeqing said coldly: "you''d better not mess around, or I won''t be afraid to catch you by then. I''ll let people around the world know about our rtionship. "


    "Well, you can talk about it. It doesn''t matter if you talk about me now. When you were young, who didn''t fall in love twice. I''m not my uncle''s first love, so what''s the matter? I didn''t kiss you, and I didn''t roll sheets with you. Why, I still broke thew. "


    Zhou se looks at him sarcastically, just a belly full of anger has no ce to vent.


    "Cheng Zeqing, there is the bathroom next to me. Go and take a piss and take care of yourself. As you are now, you have no qualification to talk to me. When you see meter, you''d better walk around, or I''ll see you clean up once and let you have a bad life. "


    Zhou se said with a cold hum around him and left with his arms in his arms.


    Cheng Zeqing looked back at her angrily.


    "Zhou se, you have been found out the secret of your life in a big family. You feel guilty."

 Chapter 970

    Zhou se was toozy to pay attention to him and left.


    Cheng Zeqing was ignored and upset. But when he thought about Zhou SE''s current situation, he felt that he was too relieved.


    After Zhou se goes far away, Cheng Zeqing also leaves. At the small corner of the corridor, Wu Tong in a silver dresses out and smiles at Cheng Zeqing''s back.


    In love? What an interesting news.


    When she did not return to Wu Tong''s original position.


    Liu Cheng is chatting with others. He seems to be in a good mood.


    When she hesitated whether to go or not, Wu Tong came from behind with two sses of wine.


    "Sister inw, why don''t you go and sit down."


    Zhou se looked back with a smile: "just ready to go, you went to get the wine?"


    "Yes, sister-inw, I thought you didn''t intend to go there when you were standing here. Sometimes it''s hard to hear Auntie talk. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Sheughed and didn''t say a word. She was a real talker.


    "Sister inw, let''s go and have a seat together," she handed Zhou a ss of wine. Zhou se took it and went with Wu Tong.


    As soon as he saw her, Liu Cheng''s expression was colder, and Zhou sat down without saying a word.


    Liu Cheng said, "Why are you alone?"


    "I didn''t understand Mr. Liu''s words. Who else should I bring here?"


    When Zhou se opened his mouth again, his tone was not as good as just now.


    Just now she figured it out in the bathroom. If she can''t exchange one of her heart for someone else''s, she won''t.


    Love how drop, great, Ouyang Duan disrespects her elders do not want her, divorce is.


    However, she believes Ouyang Duan is not such a person. In this family, Ouyang Duan will only face her.


    "What kind of tone are you talking to me? When you talk to me, you really treat yourself as a little grandmother, don''t you?"


    Wu Tong coaxed: "Auntie, don''t do this. My sister-inw didn''t mean to. She may not adapt to the environment here, you give her some time, she will be OK in a moment. Don''t you, sister-inw, if you tell your aunt, she will not be angry. "


    Zhou se looks at Wu Tong. He is really cheap and powerful.


    She always felt like a ck woman.


    Compared with this guy, he is a pure little white as white paper.


    I really admire her parents, how to raise such a good daughter who will tter her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Liu chengleng drank: "Xiao Tong, have you seen this kind of person, you can''t help her, does she lead your love? What do you say you want to stick your hot face on someone else''s cold ass? "


    Wu Tong was a little coquettish: "Auntie, sister-inw did not want to understand for a while, you give her some time."


    "Time? habit? I''m kidding. What time does it take to get used to this kind of asion. Affectation. Children born from poor families are hypocritical. "


    Zhou se bowed his head andughed. Liu Cheng was not happy: "what are youughing at? I said you have a few words, you have reason. "


    What else did Wu Tong want to persuade? Zhou se said: "OK, Miss Wu, you don''t have to persuade. Mom, you''re right. I''m here to be the little grandmother of Ouyang family. I''m not the daughter-inw of your Ouyang family? "


    As soon as her voice fell, severaldies around were scared, and no one dared to say anything for a while.


    Liu Cheng stares at her: "you sit down for me."


    Zhou seughed seriously: "Mom, I''m your daughter-inw, not a servant you paid for. I really want to know if it''s good for you to run on me in front of outsiders in front of me. "


    Liu Cheng couldn''t hang up on his face and said angrily, "Zhou se, you''re going to reverse it, right?"


    "Sister inw, don''t say anything," Wu Tong winked at her.


    Zhou se hugged her arms andughed: "Miss Wu, you''d better stop talking about it. It''s my family''s business. If you''re an outsider, you should be more careful."


    Wu Tong''s face was embarrassed for a while. She didn''t expect Zhou se to hate her in front of so many people.


    She drooped her eyes and her face hurt a little: "I''m sorry, I''m meddling."


    Liu Cheng patted her hand: "what are you sorry about? In my eyes, you are your own, she is an outsider."


    Zhou seughs: "is it? It seems that I like to do superfluous things. Last time Ouyang group suffered, you should know that it was the result of you offending people outside. Because of your way of dealing with people, Ouyang group almost went bankrupt. If you don''t have me, do you really think Ouyang''s family can still survive?


    At that time, you and my father went around asking for help and looking for other people to raise money. As a result, who helped you? Are you the partners you believe in, or are you your own people? Mom, don''t you forget that I asked brother a Zhan to let Ouyang group go. "


    "Zhou se, what are you proud of?" Liu Cheng looked at her sarcastically. "No matter how you do it, Ouyang group will not be you."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Brother a Zhan told Ouyang Duan when he left that if Ouyang''s family was not good to me, he would certainlye out for me again. Only this time, as long as he makes a move, he will not give Ouyang group a living.Mom, you are sitting in this beautiful seat. You must think you are great. But if one day, you really fall into the dust from heaven? Do you think those who tter you in front of you, those who only tter you, will stand up to pull you, or will they kick you into hell? "


    It was so quiet around that no one dared to answer or interrupt.


    After all, no one knows which one has rain on these two clouds.


    Zhou se continued: "I really can''t think of it. Why do you want to treat me like this is because I will endure? Because my family is poor? Mom, you are really wrong. My family is not poor at all. My family is much richer than your Ouyang family. At least, my family rtionship is much more than yours.


    I have a father who loves me and a mother who dotes on me. I will not change this love for a trillion yuan. What my parents taught me is love and faith. How about you? What did you give Ouyang? Let him marry ady from a rich family and drag him in the palm of your hand?


    Do you really think that it is rich to have a luxury vi and a luxury car? How many times have you hurt your own flesh and bones, mother, I pity you, really. "


    Zhou se knows that Liu Cheng is disgusted by the fact that his mother-inw and daughter-inw do not agree with each other.


    But she can''t control so much. It''s time for this mother-inw to stand out and prick her heart.


    Sure enough, Liu Cheng was angry and said, "Zhou se, you unfilial woman, get out of here. We Ouyang family don''t need a daughter-inw like you."


    Zhou se pursed her lips and nodded: "OK, I''ll go away, mom. You can continue to enjoy all this hypocrisy here."


    Just then, Ouyang Duan came from the crowd and put his arm around Zhou SE''s shoulder

 Chapter 971

    Zhou se was stunned when she turned to look at him: "husband?"


    He won''t hear about her hating his mother.


    "Ouyang, you''re here at the right time. Your daughter-inw is absolutelywless. Do you know what she said to her mother just now?"


    Ouyang looked at her: "I know, I have heard everything without saying a word. I think my wife is right. Mr. Liu, you Ouyang group really dyed her fortune to keep it. If you don''t know how to be grateful, you should not hurt others aggressively here.


    Besides, I have already signed a divorce document with you Ouyang family, and I have asked awyer to notarize it. You don''t have to pretend to be my mother any more. "


    Ouyang Duan''s words, angry Liu Cheng covered his heart, a burst of colic: "Ouyang, you You''re crazy. "


    She raised a good son, even in front of so many people said such a thing.


    He didn''t want to make himself and his life impossible.


    Ouyang Mingxi came to see the situation here and knew that it must be the mother and the son who made trouble again.


    He came up to Liu Cheng and said, "what''s going on?"


    Liu Cheng sideways took Ouyang Mingxi''s hand: "it''s you. Look at the good daughter-inw you''re looking for. She said to me in front of so many people. What''s this? I''m a mother-inw."


    Ouyang Ming hopes to talk to Zhou se, and then he says to Liu Cheng, "don''t talk nonsense. I still know what kind of character Xiao se is."


    "So you mean I''m making trouble out of nothing?" Liu Cheng Ning eyebrow, in front of so many people''s face,pletely unable to pull down the face.


    Ouyang Mingxi didn''t speak in a deep voice. Zhou se stepped forward and bowed to Ouyang Mingxi: "Dad, I''m sorry, my followers just said a lot of things. If my parents knew about this, they would teach me a lesson. This is my tutor. My tutor told me that we should be tolerant and tolerant.


    But I just really can''t help it. Since my mother saw me tonight, no matter how much I endure, my mother can''t see it. She expressed her dissatisfaction with her daughter-inw in front of so many people


    After listening to Zhou SE''s words, Liu Cheng said angrily, "do you still have the face toin? Am I wrong? "


    Zhou looked at Liu Cheng and did not hide his disgust: "are you right? I''m the daughter-inw of your family, not the dog your family paid for. I didn''t ask for anything from you Ouyang family, betrothal gifts, houses, money. I didn''t ask for anything. I married Ouyang with my conscience.


    I choose Ouyang, which has nothing to do with the background of your Ouyang family. What I want is Ouyang Duan. I think my daughter-inw here has done my best. You have broken Ouyang''s heart. I have been helping you to say good words.


    Ouyang doesn''t want to see you. I came to work in thepany after listening to my father''s words, trying to ease the atmosphere of the family. I don''t know what else I can do to make you feel that my daughter from a poor family is not here to take advantage of your family.


    Mom, I don''t want you to like me. I just hope you can think about my mood a little when you say I''m bad in public. When Ouyang was in my family, my parents always treated me with courtesy. I don''t ask for equality. I just hope you can give me the minimum respect. Is this too much? "


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "OK, Xiao se, dad knows what you mean. This is the fault of our Ouyang family. Your mother may not have taken your feelings into consideration. I apologize for that


    "Why should I apologize?" Liu Cheng stares at him.


    "Shut up," he said, looking at the crowd: "OK, today is thepany''s party, everyone continue to y, Liu Cheng, Ouyang, Xiaose, let''s find a quiet ce to sit down."


    "No," Ouyang Duan hugged Zhou se.


    "Your wife won''t change herself. If she doesn''t, it''s no use talking about it ten thousand times. Xiao se really suffered a lot of grievances in Ouyang''s house, which I always knew.


    I thought, as long as I give her more love, but now it seems not enough. Because even if I love her again, as long as you hurt her once, my previous efforts will be in vain.


    I don''t want to say anything about you. After all, you are the elder, or the elder who signed the agreement with me. You are free to choose your own attitude towards life, but I hope your attitude does not include hurting my wife. You know how to protect your lover, so do I. I won''t allow anyone who hurt her. "


    Ouyang Duan''s words let Zhou SE''s heart a burst of warm current across.


    From the beginning, her heart was very depressed, now because of Ouyang Duan, feelfortable.


    After Ouyang Duan finished, regardless of the look of Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng, he just turned his head and said, "listen to me, all of you. This woman is my wife. She worked in thepany, not relying on what you said were the backstage bags, there are any rumors of illegitimate children. Her backstage is me. If there are any more rumors to nder her, I will not let those who nder her behind her back


    Ouyang Duan put his arm around her shoulder and went out through the crowd. Liu Cheng said in a hurry: "Ouyang, Ouyang, wait a minute."Ouyang Ming X stopped her: "OK, still chase."


    He took Liu Cheng to the rest room.


    After they enter, Ouyang Mingxi closes the door, and Liu Cheng is in a hurry: "Mingxi, what are you doing? Why are you blocking me? For such a long time, I finally met Ouyang. I want to talk to him."


    "What can you talk to him about? Continue to scold his daughter-inw in front of him? Sylvia has done well enough. What else do you want? Liu Cheng, you really should reflect. When you say your daughter-inw is worthless, are you also indirectly scolding yourself?


    The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is not good. Is it her fault? I see you bullying little sEH more than once. She has been tolerating you. Can''t you really see it? You really let me down


    Listening to Ouyang Mingxi''s usations, Liu Cheng sat on the sofa angrily, feeling very ufortable: "I just feel ufortable in my heart. Every time I see Zhou se, I always get upset. My son can find a wife with good conditions, but he just hits Zhou SE''s hand. What''s wrong with my son? Why should I ask Zhou se


    Ouyang Mingxi sighed: "did you forget what you said that day? What he wants is a wife, a woman who can spend the whole life together, not the other party''s conditions. However good the conditions are, what''s the use if he doesn''t like it? Are you stupid? I asked you, this son, do you still want to

 Chapter 972

    "October, of course," he said, "I don''t want my son to be pregnant."


    "Then you have to listen to me. He''s an adult. We can''t control it. What we need to do now is to follow his heart, like the people he loves and respect his life, instead of forcing him with our means. You should also understand that Ouyang is not a child anymore. If you want to be his mother again, you can change your temper and love Xiao se. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Cheng''s face was twisted into a twist: "this I really can''t. You didn''t see the way that woman talked back to me today, just like I owe her the same. It''s just ridiculous


    Ouyang Mingxi was displeased: "I tried to persuade Xiao se toe to work in thepany, just to get in touch with them more. But you have such a bad temper, but you always make trouble. Think about it. If today Ouyang came here and saw you talking andughing with Xiao se, would Ouyang still be like this with you?"


    Liu Cheng didn''t say anything, but he was not convinced.


    Ouyang Mingxi added: "she is also a straightforward character. What can I say? Isn''t it the same as when you were young? When did you stop talking in front of my mother? My mother has always been used to you. If my mother had not been used to you and hated you every day, you would have been against my mother


    Liu Cheng couldn''t helpughing when he said this: "my mother is really good to me, and I haven''t done anything that she hates."


    "What did little Arthur do wrong? You say, if you can pick out her real mistakes, I''ll help you talk about her


    Liu Cheng thought about it and then he was silent: "OK, don''t scold me. Every time you give me a lesson, you don''t have to worry about it. I know. I don''t know."


    "If you know, you can''t, you have to change it."


    Liu Chengbai, he did not speak.


    On the way home, Zhou se has been sitting in the front passenger seatughing.


    Ouyang duanbai gave her a look: "what are youughing at? Look at you, you little fool. "


    "What are youughing at? I''mughing at my husband v587. Uncle, really, you are so handsome today. I''ll give you 180pliments. "


    Ouyang Duan didn''t make a sound, but he was thinking about something. Zhou se patted him on the arm: "why is it so deep all of a sudden?"


    "How many at most?"


    "What?"


    Ouyang Duan solemnly said: "praise ah, you didn''t say give me a hundred and eight, how much is the top of the top."


    "Poof," Chou se couldn''t help but chuckle, antique.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Laugh at you. The top 100 is capped. I''ll give you 80 more to keep you proud."


    Ouyang Duan left lip corner hook up: "you now young people say a word is also out of tune."


    Zhou se decided not to discuss the problem with him.


    She continued to boast: "uncle, it''s time for you toe to the hero to save the beauty today."


    "I think it''s toote. I should have opposed you when you decided to go to the dinner party, so you don''t have to listen to my mother''s nonsense."


    Zhou se picked her eyebrows. She was also sick. She knew that there was a pit and she would jump.


    The most irritating thing is that Wu Tong, which is just a delicate blooming white lotus.


    The white lotus flower can''t describe her degree of bitterness.


    "Your mother''s babbling can''t be changed. I guess she can''t like me any more, so I won''t pretend to be a good baby. When I said that to your mother today, you didn''t know how much courage I had mustered.


    I thought at that time, if you know that you are really angry, I will y a coquetry with you and try my best to please you in bed. In short, you won''t scold me, will you? "


    Mention this stubble, Ouyang Duan eyebrow heart pick PICK: "then I see you tonight performance."


    Zhou said, "you''re not angry."


    "If you don''t get angry, you don''t have to work hard? Well, I''ll do my best. "


    Zhou se raised his hand and patted him on the leg: "you are really A bad old man. "


    Ouyang Duan didn''t resist a side smile: "I look like this, do not suit you? At the beginning, you made great efforts to attack me. If I didn''t go on the road at all, would I not have been taught by you for so long? "


    "Oh, uncle," Zhou se squinted at him. This guy can say meat words at any ce now.


    Ouyang couldn''t help but say, "OK, don''t tease you. Don''t worry. I said I would protect you for my whole life. I''d rather not have them than let them hurt you. You can''t be old enough to lose your wife. "


    "Would my parents be embarrassed if you said we left like this?"


    "My dad will take care of it. You don''t have to worry about thepany. If you feel disgraced and don''t want to go back to thepany in the future, you won''t go back from tomorrow. ""No," Zhou said, shaking his head. "Why don''t I go? Of course I will."


    Red lotus is still there, she must go to tear her true face a little bit.


    Looking at Wu Tong''s proud appearance in front of her mother-inw, she was unconvinced.


    That woman can pretend and say as if she won''t, and she will.


    So She ns to go on to thepany andpete with that woman.


    "Is there any reason why I have to go to thepany?"


    "Yes," Zhou said, looking at her eyebrows, "thispany is a drag on my luck to save it. Don''t you admit it. Since it is a drag on my fortune, I am a great meritorious official of thepany. Those who have talked about me behind my back, I can''t let them talk in vain.


    As long as I''m in thepany, they have to work very carefully. This is the price they should pay for talking about me behind my back. I have to make them realize clearly that it''s all my credit that they can still have a job now. In short, I can''t take it in vain


    She felt that it was impossible to dismiss others, but it should be right to frighten them.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her andughed. It was really a child''s nature.


    In the evening, Ouyang Duan "worked hard" and coaxed his children.


    The next day, Zhou was tired and got upte.


    Colleagues in thepany thought she would note again.


    As a result, when she suddenly appeared in the office, the people who were still talking about the "war" yesterday immediately scattered and returned to their seats.


    Chousel didn''t have to exin anything to them. He just went back to the office.


    She knew that everyone was a little bit taboo about her now.


    No matter what, she is taboo to everyone.


    It''s OK to talk about her. She can''t hear what she says behind her back, but she can''t just talk to her!

 Chapter 973

    Ouyang Mingxi didn''t expect Zhou se toe to work the next day.


    He thought he had to go back to her again.


    After the morning meeting, he directly asked minister Lin to call Zhou se to his office.


    After minister Lin came to inform her to go upstairs to see the president, she went upstairs.


    After entering the office, Ouyang Mingxi was kind: "little Arthur, you were wronged yesterday. Dad didn''t expect that you are such a general girl. Thank you foring back to work today."


    Zhou se smiles. Of course, father-inw doesn''t know what she is thinking. It''s good to have such a misunderstanding.


    "Dad, since I married Ouyang, I didn''t treat myself as an outsider. I can''t say that I did all the thingsst night. I know my mother''s temper clearly. If I see her, I have a problem.


    I know that my mother''s favorite daughter-inw is Miss Wu. Finding a daughter-inw like me will be very angry. I went back to think about it carefully. If I don''te to thepany, I think Ouyang''s temper will make it hard for him to be soft again. After all, his two former girlfriends were hurt by you. How can he forgive you if you add me? "


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "you are right. Last night I went back to talk about your mother. Your mother should also realize the seriousness of the problem. Don''t worry about it. Your mother will change her attitude towards you. Will you give her a little time, too


    Zhou seughed and nodded: "well, we are a family, there are opportunities in the future."


    Ouyang Mingxi opened the drawer, took out a bank card and handed it to her: e on, little Arthur, take this one with you."


    Zhou se frowned: "Dad, why did you give me the card again?"


    "It''s not for you, it''s for your parents. I thought about itst night. You''re right. After you married our family, we didn''t even have a dowry. In the future, we will give you the second one in the future


    Chousel shook his head: "I don''t want this card. If I really want this card, Ouyang will hate me. What''s more, my mother said that I was poor and married into your family. If I received this card, my parents would never be able to raise their heads for the rest of their lives.


    I canpromise everything else, but this card can''t. I''d rather be poor and have to rent a house than have your money. I hope that when people mention me in the future, they will say that I am married to love, not your family''s money. "


    Ouyang Mingxi looked down at the card in his hand and finally nodded: "this I don''t think it''s appropriate. OK, I''ll put away this card. Let''s talk about itter. We Ouyang family can''t treat you badly. "


    Zhou seughed and said, "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Go back. Just call me if you need something."


    Zhou se went downstairs to the office, and the day was full of pleasure.


    Now she even goes to the canteen to have a meal, can be surrounded by people''s feeling, say She''s red, too.


    In the afternoon, Wu Tong went into Liu Cheng''s office. "Auntie, you are still angry about yesterday''s incident. I''ve sent you some flower tea that can dete the fire. You can drink some."


    Liu Cheng kindly way: "or Xiaotong sensible son, I heard that Zhou se came to thepany again today?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to go down and meet her, but I was afraid she was still angry, so I didn''t dare. After all, she made me down in public yesterday, and I''m afraid I''m going down to humiliate myself. "


    Liu Cheng''s face was not very good: "this girl justcks some rules. Yesterday your uncle went back to talk about me for a long time. After careful consideration, she did not do anything wrong. But because she has no rules, I sometimes don''t like it. You said that if she had been educated in a noble school like you, she would have been against me in public


    Wu Tong raised his eyebrows, and a sweet smile hung on his lips: "Auntie, does uncle like this daughter-inw in particr? Don''t you hate her any more, or you''ll be the viins inside and outside.


    Since you think that your sister-inw just doesn''t have any rules, isn''t she just in thepany now? You can help her and make rules for her, so that she can be your favorite daughter-inw in the future. "


    When he mentioned this, Liu Cheng got a headache: "it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to train such a wild horse."


    "Don''t scold her. I have seen my sister-inw''s temper. She''s really a big temper, and when she gets angry, she doesn''t care about anything. On that asion yesterday, she should not have looked down on you in public even though she felt aggrieved in her heart, but she had no scruples. She was really free and easy at that time, but she really had something to say. You can''t insist on such a person. "


    Liu Cheng looked at her, puzzled: "listen to what you say, how, you have a way?"


    Wu Tong said with a smile: "Auntie, I really have an idea. I just don''t know if it will work, or I''ll tell you."Liu Cheng nods: "OK, you say."


    Wu Tong walks up to Liu Cheng''s back, presses his shoulder and says in a warm voice: "you can''t always find her unhappy because of brother Ouyang''s affairs. She will be unhappy. If he blows the pillow wind in brother Ouyang''s ear, it will only make your mother and son more entric."


    Liu Cheng nodded: "this is true. Now Ouyang is protecting him to death."


    Wu Tong said: "yes, I can see that the young people''s bearing capacity is very general. I think the sister-inw must be the same. You think, this is not apany, you might as well temper her temperament in the work


    Liu Cheng embraces the bosom to ponder for a time: "pour is reasonable, you continue to say."


    Wu Tong said with a smile: "when I went to the canteen for lunch today, I heard the manager of the business development department say that the interior decoration and instation Department of ourpany has encountered a big problem recently. The constructionpany that had been cooperating with us before bid for a new building, and decided not to cooperate with us any more.


    I heard that it was the biggest contract in the instation department. Many salesmen were sent by that department, and the negotiation failed in the past. The manager of business development department is nning to set up a special difficulty group to solve this problem.


    I don''t think it''s necessary for the team members to find them from the business development department. Yesterday, I heard that it was sister-inw who saved thepany. She should have strong business ability. It''s better to let her go. Anyway, she is very capable. "

 Chapter 974

    After hearing this, Liu Cheng thought, if this thing can''t be done well, it can still rub the little girl''s prestige, but what if she does it well?


    "Auntie, I know your worry, but you think, this is going to be a sess, isn''t it going to make a profit for thepany? She''s your daughter-inw, anyway. "


    Liu Cheng nodded: "you little girl, you really have a way. OK, let''s do it like this."


    If you think about it, she won''t suffer. Why not.


    "Well, may I inform your sister-inw?"


    "OK, you go," Liu Cheng waved. "What''s going on in the future? You''ll report to me."


    "Well, by the way, auntie, do you remember to drink the scented tea I made for you? I''ll go to work first," Wu Tongughed and went out first.


    She came downstairs in a good mood and found the manager of the sales department first. After asking him for a person, she went to the personnel department again.


    She did not pay attention to others, went directly to Zhou SE''s office door and knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    Wu Tongughed and pushed the door in: "sister-inw, it''s me."


    Zhou SE''s expression is light: "it''s Miss Wu. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a notice."


    "Notice?" Zhou Senna: what''s the new regtion of the finance department


    "It''s not. It''s not about the finance department, it''s about the business department. Recently, the business department has encountered some difficult problems, so we should set up a difficult group to help thepany solve the problems. Because you said your ability at the banquet yesterday, the business manager can now regard you as the Savior.


    He went to Mr. Liu to ask for help. Originally, my aunt was still angry because of yesterday''s incident, but for the sake of thepany''s business, my aunt can only give in.


    She has just discussed it with me. Let me inform you about it. Don''t mind, your sister-inw Good face. She can''t help looking for you. "


    Zhou se looks at Wu Tong coldly. This matter is certainly not so simple.


    She is young, but not stupid.


    She turned her eyes slightly and said, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    "You can go to the sales departmentter. The manager there will arrange an assistant for you, and he will exin the specific situation to you."


    Zhou se nodded: "OK, I see."


    "Sister inw, it''s office time now. I had a lot of things I wanted to talk to you about, but now I''ll forget it. I''ll have timeter."


    Zhou se did not say, "then I won''t keep you."


    After Wu Tong left, Zhou se got up and went to the business department.


    Although I don''t know what kind of trick Liu Cheng is doing this time, she takes it.


    When she got into the sales department, all the staff were looking at her.


    She does not squint and does not want to meet other people''s line of sight, because she knows that Cheng Zeqing is also in this department.


    As soon as the manager of the business department saw her, he was full ofughter: "manager Zhou, thank you foring to help. I''ve arranged an assistant for you. Please wait a moment."


    He walked out of the office and yelled, "Xiao Cheng,e here for a minute."


    "Yes, manager."


    This voice makes Zhou selzhen for a while, Cheng Zeqing makes her assistant?


    Is this a joke?


    Sure enough, but in a few seconds, the business manager brought Cheng Zeqing in.


    Cheng Zeqing''s face was very embarrassed. They didn''t look at each other. The manager of the business department said, "manager Zhou, this is Xiao Cheng. I''ll be your assistant in the future."


    "Good," Zhou se quietly nodded, can not say that he does not want this assistant.


    Isn''t it more and more ck.


    The manager said, "Xiao Cheng, this time you should follow manager Zhou to do a good job. You must handle this matter well. This is a big business for us, do you know?"


    Cheng Zeqing took a look at Zhou, and finally nodded: "manager Zhou, please take care of himter."


    Zhou se raises eyebrows. To some extent, it''s a good chance for her tomit this man.


    "Xiao Cheng, I have rules here. Are you sure you can follow me? I have always been a strong man. If I say east, you can''t go west. Everything depends on me, understand


    Cheng Zeqing clenched his fist and looked at the manager''s back to himself and immediately lifted his eyes to gouge out her eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the manager immediately turned back and said, "Xiao Cheng, don''t you tell me your attitude soon?"


    Before this, Cheng Zeqing had restrained her look and nodded: "of course, after all, manager Zhou is the leader and the family member of the president. I will be careful."


    Zhou se didn''t get angry because of the sarcasm. Instead, he said frankly, "yes, that''s right. I''m the daughter-inw of Ouyang family, but I''m very willful. I''ll have a good cooperation in the future."


    She said to go out, the manager back patted Cheng Zeqing on the shoulder: "do well, don''t let me down, go.""Yes," Cheng Zeqing followed Zhou se out.


    Because he didn''t know what to do, Zhou went back to his office first.


    When Cheng Zeqing passes by his lover, he says hello to her quietly, and Zhou se doesn''t pay attention to it.


    He closed the door of the office immediately after he came in, his face was cold: "Zhou se, what do you mean. There are so many people in the business department. Who are you looking for? Why do you have to let me follow you


    "You''re wrong. You''re not what I called for. If I had to pick someone myself, I would choose the one with the strongest ability in the business department. But obviously, your manager picked up your rtionship and threw you to me


    Cheng Zeqing lowered his voice: "you don''t have to turn around to satirize me. I tell you, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    Zhou seughed: "me? You can tell me what I can think of. "


    Cheng Zeqing Ning eyebrows at her: "you want to revenge me."


    Zhou se gave him a thumbs up: "you''re right."


    Cheng Zeqing face a cold: "you this woman still want to face after all."


    "Is face worth it? It''s not worth it, "Zhou said, raising her legs." look at your own identity. You are my subordinate now. Please call me manager Zhou. I don''t know you very well. "


    Cheng Zeqing clenched his fist: "Zhou se, you..."


    "It''s time to go to work. Tell me what this difficult group is going to do."


    Cheng Zeqing first suppressed his anger and simply told her what the manager told him today.


    After hearing this, Zhou se wondered, "why did you cooperate well before, but now you don''t. The other side would rather destroy the contract than continue to cooperate with us. There must be a reason. "


    "I don''t know. We have discussed with each other for a long time, but the other side has a firm attitude and does not cooperate. Moreover, our cooperation period is ten years, and now it has expired."


    "Do they have any intention to cooperate with otherpanies now?"


    Zhou se thinks that no matter the decision is made by people or by thepany, there must be his reasons.


    "It''s said that it already has. The otherpany is just an unknown small enterprise. There is no way topare with Ouyang group."


    Zhou se nodded: "that''s good."


    She got up and went out. Cheng Zeqing said, "Why are you going?"


    "Can you manage it?" she said sarcastically

 Chapter 975

    She said that has opened the door to leave, Cheng Zeqing wonder, how this woman so affectation.


    Doesn''t she know they''re in the same group now?


    He chased out with a sad sigh.


    Coming to the underground parking lot, Zhou se gets on her Audi, and Cheng Zeqing opens the door of the driver''s seat to get on.


    She turned to him and said, "who invited you to get on the bus?"


    "I think I need to remind you that we are in a group."


    "Yes, but I''m not your driver. I want to work with me. You can drive your own car. In the same car with someone like you, I''m afraid I''ll dirty the car my husband bought for me


    Cheng Zeqing stares at her and doesn''t speak, but obviously, he is very angry now.


    Zhou se feels relieved when he looks like this.


    She pointed back and said, "get out of here, drive your own car and follow, and go to glory building."


    Cheng Zeqing thinks that the woman now is not only strong, but also arrogant.


    But now it''s still important to work. You can''t lose your job because of this woman.


    If so, I''m afraid his father-inw''s family can''t amodate him.


    He walked back, drove his car and followed her out of apany.


    When wee to glory construction, Zhou se wants to meet their leaders.


    Originally, I wanted to get the information from the service desk on the first floor.


    But when the otherpany heard that they were from Ouyang group, they saved all the news.


    "I''m sorry, ourpany has stipted it sincest week. As long as it''s the staff from Ouyang group, we can''t see anyone from the president to the manager. "


    Chousel didn''t realize how serious the problem was when he came.


    Hearing the other party say so, her heart immediately next year white, this is really difficult misceneous disease.


    No wonder it''s called a difficult group.


    She turned and walked to one side. Cheng Zeqing walked over to her and gave a sneer: "I see you, this time your ugliness is lost."


    Zhou se looked at him: "what do you mean? I haven''t seen anyone. Are you still gloating? Don''t forget, you and I are a group now. If I fail, I will still be the daughter-inw of Ouyang group. At least my husband won''t be disappointed with me. What about you? You will be ostracized by your department. "


    "Crowd out? Oh, are you stupid? You really have to be a difficult group. This matter, no matter whoes, is going to hit a nail. But why did Mr. Lu let you do it alone? You didn''t let her lose face at the party yesterday. She wanted to rub your spirit. "


    Zhou Seleng eyebrow: "what do you mean by this? It''s not the manager of your department who went to see Mr. Liu and asked me toe forward?"


    "Of course not. There is no one willing to take this hot potato. President Liu offered to let you share the worries and solve the difficulties, which is a great salvation for our manager. You are the daughter-inw of Ouyang group. This is in your hands. Who else can say anything? You''re helping our manager lie down. Don''t you see the grateful look in his eyes when he looks at you today? Oh, just like a fool, I really convinced you


    Zhou se clenched her fist. Her mother-inw was waiting to see her make a fool of herself.


    No wonder that when Wu Tong came to tell her about it today, she looked at her expression.


    It''s really Bitch, it''s here.


    If she really fails, I''m afraid that Liu Cheng will turn her into aughing stock of the wholepany.


    In this case, then she must strive for sess, this thing can also be achieved, or not.


    She went to one side to call Xuanxuan. When she got through, she immediately said, "honey, do me a favor."


    "If I go, I have to help you before I can say a word. OK, what can I do for you?"


    "You drag your Almighty brother to help me investigate the license te number of the president of glory construction."


    "That''s it?"


    Zhou se nodded: "half an hour should be enough. If possible, ask him to help me locate where the car is now."


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    "Anyway, if you want to help me out."


    "OK, wait for me to call."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se hugged her arms and turned her eyes slightly. Cheng Zeqing followed her from a distance: "what are you doing? You won''t call your husband for help now. Your husband doesn''t do this business, and I''m afraid he can''t help you."


    Zhou se sneered: "of course my husband can, but I don''t intend to ask my husband to show up in this matter. I have to rely on my own ability to take this matter down, and then use practical actions to prove that I can do it


    "You? There are so many elites in the business department who can''t decide, but you say you can handle it? Well, that''s a funny joke you''re telling


    Zhou se squinted at him, so let him continue tough.


    Now she needs to do one thing, find a way to solve this boring problem.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©:²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 976

    Cheng Zeqing is really in the eye.


    Cheng Zeqing also felt good about herself and continued: "Xiao se, I am seeking truth from facts. What a man needs is a woman who can let him y his protective desire. It''s not a woman like you who doesn''t need anything and can do everything by herself. The reason why I split up with my graduate student sister is not because I like her so much, but because she is weaker than you


    "You shut up and don''t make excuses for your own scum," Zhou Seleng red at him. "I''m not interested in what you think."


    "I didn''t dump her, but I was afraid of her. She was ill and suffered from severe depression, and other people affected were also depressed. I just wanted to change my lifestyle, and then I met my wife. She She has a good family and is coquettish. I don''t like the only thing. She is also very strong


    "Powerful women will be coquettish?"


    "At least in bed, she did well, but you I didn''t even touch it. "


    Zhou SE''s eyes were stained with a touch of displeasure: "Cheng Zeqing, you don''t talk about meat, disgust me, do you want to die?"


    Cheng Zeqing saw her angry look and shrunk his neck: "I''m just chatting with you. You just had a good hand with your husband."


    Zhou SE''s face was somewhat arrogant, "chatting? Are you blind and can''t see that I don''t want to talk to you at all? You are not qualified to stand in front of me, and you are not worthy to chat


    "I didn''t want to break up with you. If you didn''t find out the rtionship between me and my sister, I would secretly sort out everything and live with you for a lifetime with that guilt. I want to marry you, and you don''t know that. "


    Zhou se sneered: "it''s really nice to say that you''ll live with me with guilt, but it''s clear that dogs can''t change their eating shit, and they''re still ying cheap here. Cheng Zeqing, I think you''d better not pretend to be emotional in front of me. Just like before, just show your dregs. Anyway, no matter what you say, I won''t go to my heart. "


    "You are Just like before, if anyone offends you, you can bear a grudge for the rest of your life. "


    Zhou se scornfully squinted at him. Can I manage that?


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was 15 minutes. She didn''t know whether Xuanxuan''s brother could make it.


    "What are you going to do next, just stand here waiting for someone? People can''t say that we can''t be seen. Do we have to be so shameless? "


    Just saying that, Zhou SE''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Liu Xuanxuan calling, she immediately hid from Cheng Zeqing and picked it up.


    "Hello, dear. How''s it going? "


    "It''s done. I sent the information to your wechat. Check it immediately."


    Zhou SE''s eyes shed a touch of cunning, good-looking.


    After hanging up the phone, she opened the wechat and looked back at Cheng Zeqing standing in the distance and raised her eyebrows: "there''s a way. Let''s go."


    Cheng Zeqing caught up with her: "where are you going again?"


    "Go to the boss of glory construction. Since you are out to do business, you can''t always stand at the door of other people''s hall to block people."


    The two return to the car, Zhou SE''s car in front of the road, Cheng Zeqing followed.


    ording to the address indicated on wechat, she drove the car to the door of a hotel.


    After parking the car, Cheng Zeqing chased up: "the boss of glory construction is here?"


    Zhou se looked at him and shook his mobile phone in his hand. "The news is very urate. It can''t be wrong."


    She said that she had already gone to the hotel. Cheng Zeqing held her: "you are a local old hat. This restaurant needs to be reserved in advance. Otherwise, you can''t get in at all. How can you be a richdy?"


    Zhou Cebai gave him a look. "When a richdy, you must know everything. I''m only responsible for eating, drinking and drinking. I don''t care about these idleness."


    She said cold hum and turned back to the car. Cheng Zeqing stood by the door and looked at her: "what do you want to do again?"


    "Wait, wait for the boss of glory construction toe out."


    Cheng Zeqing thought, it seems that this is the only way, he turned back to his car.


    They waited for more than 20 minutes.


    Zhou se doesn''t know what the old chief of glory construction looks like, but she knows his license te number.


    At the moment, the car is parked beside her car. She only stares at the car, not the person.


    Just thinking about what to say for a while, a familiar figure came out of the door of the hotel.


    Group leader Liu?


    Long time no see, group leader Liu is more and more radiant.


    It''s not as down and out as manager Tan said.


    She took a middle-aged man''s arm, chatting andughing down the steps, so much like a little couple in love.


    Zhou se thinks that she has finally found her true love, but she finds that they have walked to their target vehicle together.


    She was surprised that group leader Liu had an affair with the boss of glory construction?It''s no wonder that glory construction does not ept the order of Ouyang group. The feeling is because of group leader Liu.


    She started the car to quickly catch up with each other''s car, the car stopped at the door of a five-star hotel.


    Zhou se is speechless and shakes her head. This day and night is going toe out for an appointment? Bold and unconstrained.


    She took out her mobile phone and quickly recorded a video at the scene.


    See two people into the hotel, one side of the window was knocked twice, scared her.


    Turn a head to see only then discover is Cheng Zeqing: "what do you do."


    "The boss of glory construction got off the bus just now. You didn''t see it."


    Zhou se dropped the window: "I''m not blind. Of course I see it, but you don''t see the woman around him."


    "Do you know?"


    Zhou se white his one eye, want toe two people before is not a department, do not know also be excusable.


    After she got out of the car, she quickly ran to the hotel, and Cheng Zeqing chased after her all the way.


    When they entered the hotel one after the other, they found that they had just entered the elevator hand in hand. Because they turned around after entering the elevator, Zhou se quickly turned around and stood beside Cheng Zeqing, pretending to be chatting.


    Cheng Zeqing frowned: "you y 007, elevator doors are closed."


    Zhou se chuckled and walked out of the hotel: "I know why glory construction doesn''t cooperate with us. Let''s go."


    "Go? Where are you going this time? "


    "Thepany," he said.


    "You haven''t said why they don''t cooperate with us."


    Zhou se embraces: "I am a leader, there is no need to report to one of your subordinates. From now on, you and I can not go the same way. Anyway, I want to go back to thepany. You can help yourself."


    "Zhou se," Cheng Zeqing called out to her, but she just ignored it.


    After Zhou se returned to thepany, she began to ask Liu Xuanxuan to help her investigate group leader Liu.


    This group leader Liu was able to hook up with thepany''s top management when he was in Ouyang group.


    Now that she has been driven away by thepany, she can still collude with men to harm Ouyang group.


    This woman is not easy!

 Chapter 977

    Thinking of herself because she went to see her father-inw, Zhou se really thinks that she is extremely ridiculous.


    Human kindness is also a double-edged sword.


    In fact, group leader Liu has been cheating manager Tan.


    Manager Tan thought she didn''t find a job and worried about her, but manager Tan didn''t know that group leader Liu had be an executive of a newpany.


    Because she had tranted overseas materials for glory construction, she knew the contact information of the boss of glory construction.


    This is how they got together.


    Glory construction withdrew its cooperation with Ouyang group, which is to cooperate with group leader Liu''s newpany.


    It''s enough to say that the boss of the glory construction is shameless. He has a wife and children, but he is still ying around outside. That''s enough.


    She really doesn''t want to deal with such an irresponsible man.


    When he came home for dinner in the evening, Zhou se asked Ouyang Duan, "uncle, if a man is a yboy, how can he treat this problem?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at her: "look, he is afraid that he is not afraid of losing his reputation. If he is afraid, it will be easy to expose his malice. If he is not afraid, it will be a bit tricky, but even if he is no longer afraid, he should not want his children to know what kind of person he is? "


    Zhou se looked at him: "you are cruel enough."


    "It''s not cruel. It''s just that some people are born to deal with it in this way. What''s the matter? Is there anyone around you who has been cheated? "


    Chousel shook his head: "no, I told you that I joined a difficult group to help thepany solve its problems. It happens that the protagonist of this problem is a middle-aged uncle who has an affair. The point is, do you know who he is having an affair with? "


    Ouyang Duan also calm down: "it seems that I should know, but there are no such immoral people I know."


    "You don''t know, but you know it''s the group leader Liu who fought with mest year and nearly miscarried."


    Ouyang Duan raised eyebrows: "is that woman who has an affair with thepany''s top management?"


    Zhou se nodded: "well, that''s her."


    Ouyang Duan shakes his head: "this kind of person still does not provoke, need me to find someone to help you deal with this matter?"


    "No, no, you can''t help me, I have to rely on my own ability to solve, I don''t intend to let anyone look down on me."


    I want to y willful, tears also have to end.


    Looking at her a firm expression, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but smile and knead her head fondly: "don''t look so determined. Who will look down on you? You are my wife."


    Zhou se bared his teeth andughed, "just because it''s your wife, you can''t lose face."


    She didn''t intend to let the uncle know the malice of his mother.


    If he goes back to make trouble with his parents, what has be of her?


    It''s really a vicious daughter-inw who stirs up dissension.


    However, uncle so with their own analysis, she really had an idea in mind.


    No one in the world should be shameless.


    After going to thepany the next day, she sent several photos to the boss of glory construction.


    Within minutes, her cell phone rang.


    With a sly smile, she picked up her mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    The other side''s voice, obviously very vignt: "who are you?"


    Zhou se solemnly said: "Oh, I''m sorry, I haven''t reported my family yet. I''m a staff member of Ouyang group, Xiao se."


    "Ouyang group? What do you want to do? " Zhou Jiancheng was a bit cautious.


    Zhou said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou doesn''t need to be so nervous. Since I''m a staff member of Ouyang group, I won''t embarrass you. I just want to invite you to have a meal in good faith. After all, it''s too hard for you.


    I went to yourpany to wait for you so many times, but your staff downstairs did not even help to report. Mr. Zhou, the business can not be done in benevolence and righteousness. We Ouyang group is really sad when you are like this. "


    Zhou Jiancheng sneered: "so, you threaten me with photos?"


    Zhou se said respectfully: "I send you photos, absolutely no threat meaning, just want to tell you, even if you don''t cooperate with us, we have your handle in our hands, and it doesn''t hurt you. It should not be difficult for us to ask you toe out and have a meal


    Zhou Jiancheng looked a little angry: "I tell you, I hate to be threatened."


    "Mr. Zhou, this is by no means a threat. How dare I threaten you as a boss like you? I really have too little experience and no ability. That''s why I think of this kind of abusive way. I really just want to attract your attention.


    This is my job. Thepany requires me to restore the cooperation with glory construction. If I can''t promote the cooperation, I will leave with my clothes. As you know, it''s not easy to find a job these days. "


    Zhou se yed the poor card. She prepared a trilogy, which was the first step."Since the cooperation with Ouyang group has been cancelled, I will notpromise any more. It''s no use if your presidentes to talk to me about this matter. Our twopanies have been bound for ten years. It''s time to say goodbye. "


    "To be a husband and wife must be bound for a lifetime. Since we can all make profits, why should we be so heartless that week? How many people have a good ending in abandoning their wives with chaff? I know you are satisfied with the leader Liu now, but if theirpany can''t bring you economic benefits? "


    "Oh, don''t follow me. You''re too young."


    Zhou se bit his teeth. It was really hard to deal with.


    "So, Mr. Zhou is not willing to give us a meal anyway?"


    Zhou Jianshe said coldly: "yes, I don''t eat this set."


    Zhou se said with a smile: "well, I know what school president Zhou''s daughter is in anyway. Today''s children, should hate their father to mess with other women. I heard that Mr. Zhou is a kind father in front of your daughter. "


    "Dare you say you''re not threatening me?"


    "Mr. Zhou, you broke my job. What''s the use of holding this picture? Is it not good to export evil gas? This cooperation, you can think well, pay the price of family betrayal, really meaningful? "


    Zhou Jiancheng was silent for a long time, and finally his eyes narrowed slightly: "would you like to invite me to dinner? Yes, yes. I''ll make a reservation at the Yudu hotel at six o''clock tonight."


    Zhou se frowned: "not at noon?"


    Please, she still has children, OK? And she has to go home to take care of the children.


    It starts at six o''clock. It can''t be nine o''clock after eating.


    "I still have a meeting at noon. Why, when you invite me to dinner, I can''t control the time?"


    Zhou serun heart a horizontal, forget it, go out, add this ss.


    "Well, listen to Mr. Zhou. In the evening, I will wait for Mr. Zhou in advance."

 Chapter 978

    At 5:30 p.m., Zhou se appeared at the door of the hotel with Cheng Zeqing. He was worried and said, "are you sure it''s Mr. Zhou who wants to see us?"


    Zhou se didn''t want to pay attention to her, but said coldly, "yes."


    "I''m either going to be wordy or I think It''s not realistic. Glory construction clearly said that we will not see our people again. What''s the situation? Have you found someone? "


    Zhou se pointed to the inside: "so are you going or not?"


    "Go, why not? If you can do meritorious deeds, who is willing to hide?"


    Zhou se hums, which is also wordy. She steps forward to go, and Cheng Zeqing follows in.


    She first reserved the private room, ordered the dishes, and then went out to call Ouyang Duan.


    Knowing that she was going to work overtime, Ouyang Duan was somewhat unhappy.


    "They dare you to work overtime."


    "It''s not what they asked for, it''s what I want to add. The customer''s appointment is to have dinner with us at 6:00 p.m. I can''t help it. My customers are all gods. "


    "Where do you eat it?"


    "In Yudu," Zhou se looked around: "the environment here is really good. This old thing will enjoy it. OK, uncle, you don''t care about me. In a moment, you will go home early to take Zhou Zhou. I''m afraid we won''t go home. We''ll make trouble every week. "


    "Well, then you are busy."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se returned to the private room.


    She and Cheng Zeqing sat on each other''s side. To be honest, it was awkward when they were alone.


    She took out her mobile phone to y with it. Cheng Zeqing called his wife and told her she would not go back to dinner.


    The two were at peace at first.


    At 6:10, seeing that general manager Zhou hasn''te, Cheng Zeqing is a little worried. He gets up and pace up and down the room.


    "Zhou se, have you made it clear that Zhou Zong did promise you woulde?"


    At this moment, Zhou SE''s heart was also a little angry: "of course, I''ve got a clear idea of his appointment time and what he said."


    This week, his grandmother''s frame is big.


    She took out her mobile phone to call Zhou Jiancheng, but the other party turned off the phone.


    She reminded herself to be patient and wait.


    But she didn''t expect to wait until seven o''clock.


    Just when Cheng Zeqing decided to withdraw first, Zhou Jiancheng came alone.


    As soon as he came in, Cheng Zeqing immediately changed his face: "Mr. Zhou, you are here. I''m going to pick you up at the door."


    Zhou se gets up and looks at Zhou Jiancheng. The original anger on her face is trying to suppress. She has a smile on her face: "wee, general manager Zhou."


    When Zhou Jiancheng looked at her, there was a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    After all, Zhou se is not an ugly woman, so it is justifiable to be surprised.


    "Which of you is in charge?"


    Zhou se shook hands with Zhou Jiancheng: "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m the person in charge of this matter. Zhou se, it''s my honor to invite you."


    "Did youe early?"


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "no, we didn''t arrive until 4:30. In order to be able to cooperate with President Zhou, we should wait a little bit. "


    Cheng Zeqing raised her eyes and forgot Zhou she. This woman is very alert.


    Zhou se asks Zhou Jiancheng to sit down. At this time, Zhou Jiancheng already has a smile on his face.


    To him, the woman who threatened him was a bit of a beauty.


    But Zhou se felt that there was a knife in the man''s smile.


    Zhou se asks the waiters to start serving, and Cheng Zeqing helps Zhou Jiancheng pour the wine.


    Zhou Jiancheng gave Cheng Zeqing a cold nce and said, "today''s project, I only talk to manager Zhou."


    Cheng Zeqing''s hand of pouring wine pauses for a moment.


    Zhou se also reflected the meaning of Zhou Jiancheng''s words. She pursed her lips: "thank you very much. Come on, I''ll pour this wine to Mr. Zhou myself. Xiao Cheng, please sit down."


    Cheng Zeqing looked at Zhou Er with some worry. As soon as she was about to sit down, she heard Zhou Jiancheng say, "little Arthur, since I want to talk to you about this cooperation, the people who are not involved can leave first."


    Zhou se vaguely feels that Zhou Jiancheng is a drunkard, not wine.


    After filling Zhou Jiancheng with wine, she returned to her seat and sat down: "Mr. Zhou, there are no idle people here. For the business cooperation with yourpany, Xiaocheng is more than ten times proficient than I am. And I, to be honest, is just ayman in danger. If you really let me tell you the rules and regtions of these businesses, I really can''t do it. "


    "No one wants to listen to you about the business rules and regtions. Today we are here for dinner. Aren''t you going to invite me to dinner? Ie to the appointment, you still have a tail. Don''t you think you look down on me? If you want to talk about business, you should first satisfy me. Then, in front of this man, I''m not a drinker. "


    Cheng Zeqing takes a look at Zhou se. Where can she drink any wine.


    He got up and made a smile: "Mr. Zhou, that''s right. Because Mr. Zhou can''t drink, thepany specially sent me to help her drink. Although I can''t drink as much as I can, today, in order to make Mr. Zhou happy, I decided to sacrifice my life to apany the gentleman. "Zhou sergao takes a look at Cheng Zeqing.


    This week, it is obvious that the drunkard''s intention is not wine.


    If Cheng Zeqing really left her alone to drink, then she would not be a drink in the end?


    She should have thought that since this man can give up the cooperation with Ouyang group because of the rtionship between men and women, it proves that he is not serious.


    She should not have treated the old man in the same way as a gentleman.


    Zhou Jiancheng put the ss on the table again and calmly said, "even if you want to drink to death, you can''te to apany me. Who are you? Today, it''s yourpany that asks for me, which is even worse. Even if I ask your president to apany me for a drink, he will still have to apany me. Are you really the Ouyang group, or the former Ouyang group? "


    Cheng Zeqing looked at Zhou se: "Mr. Zhou, or I''ll wait for you at the door?"


    Zhou se greets his ancestors in his heart, and has just said that he is righteous.


    "Mr. Zhou is joking with you. Are you serious? Go to the door. Do you really regard Mr. Zhou as that kind of evil? I''ll tell you, Xiao Cheng, Zhou is always testing us. Don''t think about all kinds of things for me. "


    Cheng Zeqing immediately said, "I know, general manager Zhou."


    Zhou Jiancheng''s old face is colorful.


    It''s the first time I met such a silly girl.


    Because of her words, Cheng Zeqing sat back in his ce.


    But Zhou Jiancheng is not a vegetarian, and since then, he has stopped talking about anything serious.


    After only 20 minutes of eating, he got up and prepared to leave: "I have a third Bureau today. I''ve had this meal, so I''ll leave first."


    "Mr. Zhou, we have eaten this meal, but we haven''t done anything serious yet."


    Zhou se smiles and looks at Cheng Zeqing. Cheng Zeqing quickly takes out the contract: "general manager Zhou, ourpany..."


    "Stop, I just want to have dinner with you. When did I say I would like to talk to you about the contract?"


    Zhou se clenched his fist and yed rogue with her, right? Well, let''s y it thoroughly.

 Chapter 979

    Zhou se pursed her lips andughed: "just now, Mr. Zhou said that he would let Xiao Cheng leave. Would you talk to me about cooperation alone?"


    "I''ve always been free to do what I want, and now I don''t want to talk to you unless you show your sincerity."


    "Well, Cheng Zeqing, go out first."


    Cheng Zeqing looks at her. This woman is not going to be crazy for cooperation.


    Zhou Jiancheng looks at Cheng Zeqing.


    Cheng Zeqing is really not sure what this woman is thinking.


    He turned and walked out. Zhou se said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, can we talk now?"


    "Well, that''s a wise man. I don''t think you''ve drunk much wine just now. Come and have a drink with me."


    He took her hand as he spoke.


    Zhou SE''s heart was filled with nausea, but she turned her eyes and picked up the ss of wine.


    Zhou Jiancheng had a smile on his face, and Zhou se also had a smile. His voice was a little sweet: "Mr. Zhou, is this contract really necessary for group leader Liu?"


    "She said that she had a bit of a feud with Ouyang group and paid some price to let me remove them. If you are willing to pay the same price now, I can continue to cooperate with you again.


    After all, you are much younger than her. "


    Zhou seughs: "I don''t understand general manager Zhou''s meaning, the family is still young, need you to express clearly, you want me to do what, to what extent."


    Zhou Jiancheng chuckled: "stay with me for two nights, and this contract is yours."


    He put a pair of salty pig hands on her face.


    Zhou SE''s ss in his hand was lifted, and a ss of wine was directly poured on his face.


    Zhou Jiancheng roared: "are you a woman crazy?"


    Zhou se held her arms and raised her eyebrows: "I''m so sorry, Mr. Zhou, you''re slippery. What do you want me to do?"


    Zhou Jiancheng said coldly, "what a crazy woman."


    He turned around and was about to leave the private room. Zhou se didn''t stop him. He just sat down and said, "if you leave, tomorrow, I''ll post all the bad things you and that Liu do to your daughter''s school.


    I don''t know if she will recognize such a shameless father. I''m the daughter of someone else, and I''ve been to high school. Anyway, if it''s me, I can throw it. "


    Zhou Jiancheng turned back, quickly walked to her and picked up her cor: "little girl, do you want to threaten me? I don''t want to see how much I weigh. I tell you, before you destroy me, I can make you disappear from this west city. "


    "Try it," Zhou said coldly. "I won''t let it go if you tease me today. You don''t look at your old and ugly virtue, and you still want to sleep with me?"


    The man with dirty thoughts is the result of his younger brother bing a fine one.


    Zhou se pushed him, but he failed to push: "let me go."


    "Let go of you?" He pulled her by the cor to the door and bolted it.


    "I will do it here today."


    Zhou se looked back at the direction of the door: "you are a crime."


    "Crime? Tomorrow, I''ll go to the president of yourpany and tell him that you seduced me for the contract. I''ll see what you can do with me. I''m used to so much wine, but I''m not allowed to have sex after drinking? "


    He said he was going to kiss her. Zhou se bent his knee and bumped into her little brother. He jumped up again with pain.


    Zhou se called out to the door, "Cheng Zeqing,e in and help."


    But she didn''t respond to her two shouts. Zhou Jiancheng''s evil smile said, "see, yourpanions don''t dare toe in and take care of you. No one can save you. Tut Tut, no wonder that Liu Shuang told me that you are a delicate little girl. You must be very suitable for my appetite. If you are right, I will like you. "


    Zhou se ran to the table, picked up the dishes and threw them on him. Because there were vegetables, Zhou Jiancheng''s clothes were dirty.


    But at this time Zhou Jiancheng was just like crazy. He would never stop until he reached his goal.


    Even though Zhou se has been calling for help, he still pours.


    He caught Zhou she and pressed her to the ground. They were all dirty and stained with vegetable soup.


    "Let me go, help," she yelled


    I thought it was over, no one woulde to save myself, but at this moment, the door was kicked open directly from the outside.


    The person who appeared in front of her was not Cheng Zeqing, but Ouyang Duan.


    Chousel thinks his Savior ising.


    Seeing Zhou se being bullied, he looks angry and takes Zhou Jiancheng up and waves several fists.


    Until Zhou Jiancheng couldn''t stand it and cried out for mercy, Zhou se came forward and took his hand: "OK, uncle, don''t fight any more. It''s going to kill people."


    "This scum should die."


    Zhou se sucked his nose and bowed to the ground: "then we have to let thew punish him, not you."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her dirty appearance and felt a pang of heartache. He pulled her into his arms.She earned two times: "I''m full of vegetable soup."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care," Ouyang Duan didn''t let go.


    After going to the bathroom and calling his wife, Cheng Zeqing, who came back, walked to the door and saw what was going on inside. He was also shocked.


    What''s going on here? What''s the matter with Ouyang Duan?


    He shrank back, didn''t go in, just looked at this side with the crowd.


    Ouyang Duan picked up Zhou Se and went out. He said to Zhou Jiancheng on the ground: "you go back and wait. I won''t give up this matter."


    Zhou se thinks it''s good to have uncle here. She''s really scared to death.


    He put her in the car, closed the door, and drove himself home.


    After getting on the car, Ouyang Duan did not speak again.


    Zhou se is also a little guilty: "uncle, how did youe?"


    "I think it''s seven o''clock. You''re not back yet. I''m worried, so I''m here to pick you up."


    Zhou se said in a dull voice: "it''s really bad luck today."


    "How dare you say you are a girl? I still eat and drink with customers. Don''t you know how many girls are nted in that ss of wine? I''m d I came in time today, otherwise what are you going to do? I''m really taken advantage of that kind of person. Do you think you''re upset


    Zhou se shrunken his mouth: "if he really took advantage of me, I would jump directly from the upstairs and not live."


    Ouyang Duan side looked at her: "don''t be so extreme."


    He resented angrily: "is there no one in thispany? You should be angry. When youe, you don''t know how dangerous it is to take someone to help you


    He is really afraid to think about it now.


    Zhou se was also aggrieved: "I brought him. After dinner, we would not talk about the contract that week, so I asked him to wait for me at the door. I didn''t know he left by himself. Such a person is really unreliable, but I''m so angry. "


    When there is a red light, Ouyang Duan stops the car and holds her hand.


    Her hands, shaking.


    He already said to himself, "are you afraid?"

 Chapter 980

    When asked, Zhou se turned his head and looked at him. His eyes shed with tears, which made him feel extremely distressed.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it from now on. Tell me what the man''s name is and what he does, and what you''re looking for him for. I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t worry, I''ll let him taste the price. "


    Zhou se thought for a moment and told Ouyang Duan what happened these days.


    But she didn''t tell Ouyang Duan that Liu Cheng had calcted her carefully.


    After listening to this, Ouyang Duan''s face became dark and cold.


    "Uncle, what do you want to do?" Zhou said


    "I will let you take this contract, but I will not cooperate with such apany."


    "That''s not good. People will say that I''m here for this contract."


    "Then let him hand over the right to build thend."


    Zhou se was puzzled and looked at him: "what do you mean?"


    "What else do you mean? I''m going to cut off his money. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure you can get the contract for thend. "


    Seeing Ouyang Duan''s eyes sh a touch of cunning, but also want to continue to ask what Zhou se suddenly stopped.


    That''s not to ask. She just needs to believe that uncle has this ability.


    Today, she is really aggrieved. She is not going to take care of it.


    No matter how the uncle retaliates against the Zhou surnamed, he deserves it.


    After returning home, Ouyang Duan carried her into the bathroom and let her take a hot bath.


    My aunt has helped to carry Zhou back to the bedroom.


    When she came out of the bath, Ouyang Duan was not at home and Zhou Zhou fell asleep.


    Zhou se thinks that today is really a white wave. He wanted to deal with Zhou Jiancheng, but he almost suffered a loss.


    These are even if, she unexpectedly because of that hooligan, dyed toe back to apany the child''s time.


    It''s a sin. It''s a sin.


    She asked her aunt, "where''s uncle?"


    "Sir, tell me to meetwyer Gao and let me take good care of you. He also said that he told you not to run around after you had taken a bath. Xiao se, are you all right today? How can youe back in such a mess? "


    Zhou se sheepishly smiles: "it''s OK. I have a fight. Auntie, you also go to have a rest early, I can go into the house to apany Zhou Zhou


    "But the chief said I would take care of you."


    Zhou se said happily: "it''s OK. I''m not so weak. You go."


    After Auntie went back to her room, Zhou se went back to her bedroom andy in bed waiting for Ouyang Duan toe back.


    She looked at the time. It was nearly nine o''clock. In fact, she was sleepy, but she was still waiting.


    Until 11 o''clock, the outside door just had a sound, heard the sound, Zhou se quickly got out of bed and went out.


    Ouyang Duan has changed his slippers and is taking off his coat.


    See her not to sleep, he eyebrows slightly curved: "how not to sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you. What are you going to do withwyer Gao? Do you want to go through legal channels?"


    "I asked him about some things, after all, I don''t know a lot about legal matters. I''ve finished this. Don''t worry. Tomorrow, I''m sure you''ll have a way to deal with thepany. "


    He said to her side, fondly rubbed her head, warm and warm eyes.


    Zhou sees forward with guilt and hugs him.


    Ouyang Duan put his arms around her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just feel that I''m sorry for you. You are busy enough every day, and you have to wipe my ass for my stupid behavior. I''m sorry


    Ouyang Duan kisses her on the forehead: "you are still too young. You have not been exposed to the dangers of the world when youe out of University. It is normal that you can''t avoid the danger. I don''t want you to eat this kind of loss. In the future, there will be no more secrets between you and me. I am your husband, and I can support everything for you, eh? "


    Zhou se nodded her head obediently. If she did, what else could she beg for?


    She raised her head and took the initiative to kiss Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Duan picked her up and took her back to the room.


    This little girl, learn to use this kind of thing, deal with him.


    It seems that he was eaten and died more and more.


    In fact, Zhou does not know, Ouyang Duan so-called finished, is how to deal with the way.


    He also said yesterday that she must have a way to hand over the work today, until she entered thepany, she did not want to understand.


    What is the solution.


    She entered the office with a lot of heart on her mind. She was thinking that yesterday''s fight with Zhou Jiancheng was like this. When the task could not bepleted, there was a knock at the door.


    Zhou se recalled: "pleasee in."


    Cheng Zeqing pushes the door andes in. Seeing that it is her, Zhou se is not generally upset.


    "Do you want to see me?"Cheng Zeqing said frankly: "why am I embarrassed?"


    "You..." Zhou se pointed to him with gnashing teeth: "if my husband didn''te in time yesterday, I would be ruined by that Zhou Jiancheng, you bastard."


    Hearing this, Cheng Zeqing was also shocked. No wonder she was in a mess when she was taken away yesterday.


    "You let me out."


    "I told you to go out and wait. When did I say let you go? And I told you toe in and save me, yes. You really listen to what''s good for you, and don''t listen to what you can''t do. Cheng Zeqing, you say you are still a man. "


    Zhou se pointed to him and his angry face turned green: "you hurry to get out of here. From now on, I will no longer cooperate with you."


    Cheng Zeqing Ningmei: "I didn''t leave. I just went out and called my wife back. I didn''t expect it. It was only ten minutes before and after that. When I came back, I saw your wife holding you out."


    "Shut up and get out of here."


    Cheng Zeqing snorted coldly: "when I am willing to serve you."


    He turned around and left. Zhou se almost hit the boy''s head with an ashtray.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she got up and nned to go to the sales department to tell the manager that she could not finish it, she could only get rid of it.


    In fact, it takes courage to take this step.


    After all, as long as she admits that she can''t do it, her mother-inw will be able to hate her.


    But she that under three abuse week general manager, oneself is really disgusting.


    No matter. After being ridiculed, she will go home.


    Anyway, she has a husband, a retreat, and love how in the drop.


    After she got up and went to the sales department, she knocked on the door and went into the manager''s office.


    As soon as she was seen, the manager of the sales department immediately stood up and said, "Oh, our great meritorious official. I was going to see you and thank youter. Why did youe here in person?"


    Zhou Er looks confused, what great hero?


    She came to tell him that she couldn''t do the business.


    The manager ttered him and said, "Mr. Zhou, although you are young, you are really capable. It took only a few days toplete such arge list."

 Chapter 981

    Chousena, is this a satire?


    "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry. I didn''t manage the glory building before."


    "What''s the matter? The glory construction deserves to be investigated. Mr. Zhou, you did a good job. As a matter of fact, I have long thought that Zhou Jiancheng was not satisfactory. Before I sent a salesman to talk to him about this matter, he even asked female employees to apany him to drink. It''s all right. I''m embarrassed everywhere.


    Now, glory construction has been investigated by the court, and he can''t deal with it for a while. Now thend in Xicheng falls into the hands of Tong''s group. Mr. Tong himself calls to say that he wants to cooperate with us, and that it is all for your face. You don''t know. I really want to burn incense for you now. Thank you very much. "


    No, she wants to eat more fireworks.


    She was puzzled, the construction right of Xicheng District fell into the hands of Tong?


    What''s more, Tong''s name is called because she wants to cooperate with Ouyang group?


    So, that''s what uncle said. He helped her with everything.


    It''s really done


    Sheughed: "in fact, it''s nothing. Tong is always friends with my wife. Tong and Ouyang group should have a lot of cooperation."


    "No, since Tong was handed over to the second master, Tong has not been in the construction industry for many years. Tong and Ouyang group have no chance to cooperate. It is said that the general manager Tong is specially for you, and then let the second Ye rob the construction right of thend in Xicheng. In short, Mr. Zhou has a way. You are really the Savior of our business department. "


    Zhou se said with a smile: "it''s good if I can help you. I''m here to tell you that glory construction can''t cooperate in any way. Let''s not be too disappointed.


    Since you are within the expectation, I don''t have to feel guilty. Mr. Huo, I''ll go back if I have something else to do. You can handle the follow-up of this matter. "


    "OK, OK. By the way, Mr. Zhou, can you leave this matter to Xiao Cheng? After all, he followed you to handle the business. I think... "


    "He can''t. I found my own personal rtionship to deal with this matter. It has nothing to do with him? You can choose another one. "


    Zhou se then turned around and went out. She did nothing to help her. She almost hurt her and wanted to take advantage of her?


    g man can''t enjoy such a good treatment.


    She is hypocritical, offended her people, she can remember thousands of years.


    Zhou se went to the door and thought of something like: "manager Huo, you don''t know why glory construction resolutely does not cooperate with us?"


    "I''ve asked about this many times. The people there don''t want to talk about it. They just say that the contract has expired."


    Zhou se smiles: "because of ourpany''s leader Liu, she has found a new job to rob your business. I photographed her entering the hotel together with Zhou Jiancheng."


    Her voice fell, manager Huo''s face was ck: "this bitch again."


    Zhou se pursed her lips with a bad smile. Yes, bitches have their own day.


    The group leader Liu even told Zhou Segui that she was delicate and tender, and she was in line with the old bastard surnamed Zhou?


    This ount is not over, let her old lover to destroy her, cut.


    Now that this has been done, there is no reason to continue to brood.


    She came out of the sales department and went straight upstairs to finance.


    She did not go to see her mother-inw, but first went to find Wu Tong. Seeing here up, Wu Tong was surprised.


    "Sister inw, how can youe to see me today when you are free? I''m ttered."


    Wu Tong is able to speak, and she holds her hand sticky, as if the rtionship between them is more good.


    When who can''t be hypocritical or what.


    Zhou se also held her hand: "if you call my sister-inw every day, I can''t find time toe up to see you."


    "No, I don''t mean that," Wu Tong''s smile was not as good as his eyes.


    Zhou se is the same. Nowadays, who can pretend to win.


    "Sister inw, let''s sit down for a while."


    "Well," chousel looked around her office, which was really bright.


    "I think you should be very busy recently. I heard that the glory construction case is very difficult. I don''t know why the business department has to call you for help because you are the daughter-inw of the aunt, and the aunt is not good at protecting the short-term. Since people want to employ people, my aunt can only give them."


    Zhou se nodded: "I understand, my mother, she is helpless. But you''re right. It''s really tricky and I can''t finish it. Miss Wu, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I want toe up and ask if my mother is here


    "She''s here. She''s been there these days. You''re looking for her."


    Zhou se nodded, with a bitter face: "well, I want to find her. I have to tell her that I can''t make sure about the glory construction. I have betrayed her trust in me."


    "Oh, don''t say that, sister-inw. I don''t feel strange in my heart. In fact, my aunt didn''t say that you must seed. We''ll try our best. Well, wait a moment. I''ll tell my aunt that if she''s not busy, I''ll take you there. ""Well, thank you," Chou said, looking at her with a grateful smile.


    Wu Tong waved his hand: "you can really be polite to me."


    She got up and left the office.


    Zhou se is also calm. She knows that Liu Cheng will meet her because she is waiting to see her jokes.


    Sure enough, but three minutester, Wu Tong came back: "sister-inw, let''s go. Liu Zong is just fine. He''s not busy at the moment."


    Zhou se stood up and went out with her. It was her first time to look for Liu Cheng and enter Liu Cheng''s office for the first time.


    Speaking of, she and Liu Cheng are really not like the mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    She entered the office with a shallow smile on her face: "Mr. Liu."


    This is apany. It''s not too much to call it.


    She didn''t want to go down with her mother and get the words "this is thepany, don''t call me mom.".


    "Xiao Tong said you wanted to talk to me about something?"


    "Yes, you didn''t ask me to help the business department. I''m really sorry that I didn''t finish the demolition. Mr. Zhou of glory construction was not a good man because of his despicable behavior, so The contract of glory construction is yellow. "


    Liu Cheng looked at her face and said, "tell me about you. Didn''t you say that you could save thepany at the party that day? You can''t do such a small thing right now. Don''t you think it''s a p in the face. "


    Zhou se said with a smile: "no, Mr. Zhou said that as long as I sleep with him for two nights, this contract can be won. Is it hard for me to let thepany make some money, I still have to leave my own body? I''m here to work, not to sell meat. "


    Liu Cheng patted the table: "I found that you really do not admit defeat, I say you two you will talk back, do you think you are right?"


    Zhou se looks at Liu Cheng. He is waiting to see her joke in his heart. Now he still says this kind of words.


    This is her mother-inw, but for her mother-inw, I would have scolded her.

 Chapter 982

    "Auntie, don''t be like this. My sister-inw is not able toplete the task of thepany, and I feel sad. She just told me and felt guilty about it. Originally, the business of thepany can be settled without any certainty. "


    Liu Cheng then found a suitable step to go down: "this time, it''s all right. Next time, you can learn from it. Don''t think you are so great."


    "I see. Oh, by the way, mom, I haven''t finished it yet."


    Zhou se shrank from her original dignified expression, and then said: "I fell out with Mr. Zhou over the glory construction side, and then in order to make up for my fault, I went to askwyer Gao for a few questions.


    After that, I found out that the glory construction had vited thew and discipline. Now glory construction is being investigated by the court. This morning, I went to find Tong''s group, and Tong''s group also had the idea of re stepping into the construction industry.


    So Tong''s got the right to build thend in Xicheng District. He decided to cooperate with us and sign the contract back this morning. "


    As soon as Zhou SE''s voice falls, Liu Cheng''s face turns ugly.


    Wu Tong on one side is even more green.


    I feel like I''ve been put together.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Zhou se felt relieved for a moment: "Mom, if you lose a partner like glory construction, you''ll lose it. Just treat me as The merits and demerits are bnced. "


    Liu Cheng said angrily: "what merits and demerits offset each other? Speaking, it is not our Ouyang''s credit. Either Tong or huaiqin, they didn''t help you just because of Ouyang''s face. "


    "Ouyang''s credit is my credit. He is my man, and his resources are my willingness. Besides, if it was not for me, Ouyang would not havee forward at all. Ouyang group is nothing to him."


    Hearing this, Wu Tong looks at Liu Cheng from the side of his head. It is clear that he is here to find fault.


    Seeing Liu Cheng''s anger on his face, Wu Tong said with a smile: "Auntie, Ouyang''s family is really heroes inrge numbers. You can see that you are a heroine among women, and now you have a daughter-inw who is so powerful. In the future, Ouyang group will be led by you to be an international enterprise. It is really a matter in the near future. Sister inw, you are so good. Congrattions on winning such a big project. "


    This weirdpliment.


    When Zhou se doesn''t know.


    She said with a light smile: "Miss Wu, don''t congratte me. I think I didn''t finish the task assigned by general manager Liu. I still feel guilty. I don''t ask for merit. As long as Liu can always make me equal in merits and demerits, I will be satisfied. After all, it''s my first time to do this kind of thing. It''s not good enough. "


    Liu Cheng''s face was calm. Thinking of Ouyang Mingxi''s words before, she called out: "OK, I''m sure of your efforts this time, but in the future, we should be more cautious, and we should not be too easy to get into trouble."


    This inexplicable attitude eased up and scared Zhou se.


    She cleared her throat and said, "OK."


    "Then go back to work."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu," Zhou se nodded and left Liu Cheng''s office.


    After she went out, Wu Tong looked at Liu Cheng and said, "Auntie, I Can you say something from your heart? "


    Liu Cheng looked at her and said, "tell me."


    "I don''t know if there is something wrong with my feelings. How do I feel? Just now my sister-inw seems toe to show off. She has just been in my office, and she has never said that she has signed such a good contract."


    Liu Cheng looks up at Wu Tong.


    Wu Tong''s expression was restrained for a moment, and he quickly exined: "I mean, my sister-inw is still very capable. Why didn''t you just say that? She probably didn''t like me."


    "She is deliberately angry with me," Liu Cheng grabbed a financial statement and began to look at it.


    "My daughter-inw has a stubborn temper. I ask her to do it. If she really can''t do it, she will be more angry. Now, she felt that she had made some achievements, and she was deliberately angry with me. But forget it, since she has seeded, Ouyang group is also profitable.


    Originally, Tong''s group did not cooperate with us before, saying that Ouyang did not allow it. He was afraid that our cooperation would eventually affect our feelings. This time, the little girl has some ability to promote this cooperation. "


    Listening to Liu Cheng praising Zhou se, Wu Tong''s eyes nted toward the door.


    What''s her arrogance this week.


    You want to show her your ability, right? Fart, she just despises her eyes.


    If the things in her hand were exposed, Zhou se would be doomed.


    Liu Cheng raised his eyes: "Xiao Tong, you also go back to work."


    "Ah? Well, auntie, I''ll go back first, "Wu Tong''s face returned as usual, smiling at Liu Cheng and leaving.


    Zhou se was still wondering when she went downstairs.


    She was full of sense of achievement, but her mother-inw''sst words were mild, which scared her out of her sense of achievement.


    Her mother-inw is not going to ask for her again, but what is her n?But what else can she calcte herself? She has already done what she can, hasn''t she.


    She shook her head, forget it, do her own work, do whatever others like.


    As soon as she got off the elevator, Cheng Zeqing grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the stairwell.


    Zhou se Meng for a long time to stand firm and stare at each other: "what are you doing?"


    She raised her hand and patted her sleeve: "if you have a disease, go and treat it. Come here and pull me for what."


    Cheng Zeqing''s face was angry: "you are such a heartless woman. Thanks to my thinking of helping youst night. As a result, you asked manager Huo not to let me take charge of the project in Xicheng District? Don''t you have a little conscience? Where did I offend you? You are too poisonous


    Zhou SE''s cold eyes fell on her face: "you know that I am alone in the private room, facing the Zhou manager is dangerous, you have not just left me there, you are with me to invite manager Zhou to dinner, at that time you are working overtime, overtime you leave the post, how do you let me believe your ability to handle affairs?"


    As a result, Cheng Zeqing was naturally unconvinced. "I exined it all. I just went to call my wife. I''ll be back soon, and when Ie back, you love me..."


    "Do youe to work in thepany, or are you in charge of coaxing your wife? I tell you, what I don''t like most is that you have no vision. You have to do what you should do. You can''t understand the situation and when to advance or retreat. You really are not qualified to take charge of this project.


    Besides, I hope you don''t think I have any friendship with you. In apany, you''re a subordinate, I''m a boss, that''s all. "


    Cheng Zeqing resented: "what kind of boss? You are just so arrogant because you married Ouyang Duan. Without Ouyang Duan, you are nothing! "

 Chapter 983

    Zhou se lip cornercently raised: "yes, you said right, this point, I agree."


    Perhaps in Cheng Zeqing''s eyes, this is humiliation.


    But for Zhou se, marrying Ouyang Duan is something she is proud of.


    Zhou se disdained: "Cheng Zeqing, do you think you can stimte me by saying a few ugly words now? In fact, you think things are tooplicated. I, Zhou se, were two years ago, the woman who did not understand the world and was unreasonable. No one can force me to change my decision if I don''t want to. So you''d better give up the cooperation this time. As long as I''m still in thepany for a day, you won''t y. "


    Zhou se said, turning to go out, Cheng Zeqing was anxious: "do you still like me?"


    This makes Zhou SE''s old legs tremble. Do you like him? This man is very sick.


    She looked back and looked at him: "brother, the hospital is a good ce. If you have a disease, don''t be paranoid here. My husband should have height, appearance, wealth and wealth. The most important thing is that he still loves me very much. If he doesn''t cheat, you two are not on the same level. like you? You think I''m blind? "


    Cheng Zeqing gritted his teeth: "then why can''t you just let me go? You''re the most vicious woman I''ve ever seen


    Zhou se said with a small face, arrogant: "g man also dare to talk to me about malice? You save it. Crows hate carbon ck. Do you deserve it


    "Well, Zhou se, you can do it. You can never regret itter, hum."


    Cheng Zeqing dragged her in, but now he is pulling like a 2580000, and left first.


    Zhou se really thinks that this man is sick.


    However, he left without paying attention to him.


    After returning to the office, she was in a good mood to call Ouyang Duan.


    After roughly talking about what happened today with Ouyang Duan, she coquettishly said: "uncle, you are really my Savior. You didn''t see your sister''s face at that time. It was really not so ugly. I think it''s funny. "


    "What good sister, don''t put a hat on my head," Ouyang Duan said helplessly, "I found that you are a little boy, but there is nothing you can''t say."


    Zhou se said with a bad smile: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s not in front of others. We just have a chat with each other for a long time. We can''t care too much about it. You understand me and I understand you. That''s enough. "


    "I''m good at reasoning at the base, but when I meet you, I don''t know what to do. You said you How can I put those heresy words in the right way? I am convinced


    Zhou se couldn''t help but giggle. Her uncle was transformed by him.


    He used to frown every time he heard his own nonsense.


    But not now.


    She thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, uncle, tell you something serious. Just when I was going downstairs, my mother spoke to me more softly. Up to now, I still feel shivering in my heart. I always feel that this is too inconsistent with my mother''s style. "


    Speaking of his mother, Ouyang Duan''s voice was a little colder: "you don''t have to worry about her tone. I never think that she will be kind to you. It''s always right to guard against her. You have proved your ability now. If she wants to embarrass you in the future, she will have to think about the great hero of yourpany. "


    Zhou SE''s expression on her face is very happy. She has no use value in fact, but her uncle tters her very much.


    As soon as the lunch time arrived, she had nned to go to the canteen, but her father-inw called in advance to say that she would have lunch with her.


    The elder invited her, but she didn''t want to refuse all the time.


    It was only when she came downstairs that her mother-inw was with her father-inw.


    See two people, Zhou se trotted over: "Dad, mom, how did youe down so early."


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Get in the car. Let''s go to dinner."


    Zhou se got into the co driver''s seat. Her mother-inw was in the back row. After the driver drove, none of them spoke.


    When she arrived at the hotel reserved by her father-inw, Zhou se first poured tea for them.


    Ouyang Mingxi said: "little Arthur, I heard that you have made great contributions to thepany these days."


    Zhou se blushed: "nothing dad."


    It turns out that it is because of this that she was invited to dinner today. People should be of value indeed.


    "Why don''t you invite credit? Your mother went to my office to tell me about it this morning. She said that since you have made contributions to thepany and you are our daughter-inw, I have to show my father-inw. I thought about it for a while. Now Ouyang can buy you anything. I''ll invite you out for a meal. You can''t be too stingy as my father-inw. "


    Zhou se waved her hand with a smile: "no, no, Dad, mom, we are all from our own family, so we don''t speak two words. What I do is for my family, so you don''t have to ask me for credit. It''s not really a credit. "Yes, the credit was not made by her, but by uncle.


    After chatting with Ouyang Mingxi for a long time, Zhou se did not see Liu Cheng say a word. She was always holding an airs and acting like a mother-inw.


    Zhou se thought, if you don''t want toe or not, since you''re here, what are you doing with this look on your face.


    Does she deserve to be scared by her mother-inw every day.


    Seeing Zhou se take a careful look at Liu Cheng, Ouyang Mingxi says to Liu Cheng: "you are not still in my office this morning. Xiao se, this girl, is quite beyond your expectation. Howe your daughter-inw is also here, but you don''t say anything. You are just too strong. It''s normal for you to like such a good daughter-inw. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "


    Liu Cheng gouged out Ouyang Mingxi: "I don''t speak as much as you do."


    Zhou seughs in her heart. Her father-inw can''t be called stealing chicken.


    My mother-inw does not know what climbing down the pole is.


    "I heard that you don''t want to follow it after you sign the contract, do you?" Finally, my mother-inw spoke.


    Zhou se nodded: "I don''t understand these things very well. It''s better to leave the opportunity to those who are proficient in it."


    Liu Cheng calmly replied, "well, just this morning, Xiao Tong came to me and asked if I could let her take charge of the follow-up of this matter. If I hand it over to her, do you have any opinion?"


    Zhou se Leng for a moment, looking at her, oh, love her to suffer, hit thend, is to let her rival to defend?


    This is also the mother-inw asked out, she think she would like to?

 Chapter 984

    Without waiting for Zhou se to speak, Ouyang Mingxi said: "Xiao Wu is too busy with his own work. Do you want to take over this stubble?"


    Liu Cheng immediately retorted: "her current job is actually rxed. She told me that she wanted to challenge herself. After all, she is also a self-motivated child, and she works in ourpany. I can''t say no to her


    Liu Cheng said and looked at Zhou Se and said, "I''m in a dilemma, so I came to ask Xiao se if she would mind. If she doesn''t mind, I''ll leave the project to her. It can also let her grow up quickly, and it''s not in vain for her family to give her to me


    Zhou se eyes with a touch of displeasure, she embarrassed, put the trouble on their own?


    She smile, learn Wu Tong''s smiling face tiger appearance shallow smile way: "Mom, I mind, I don''t agree."


    Liu Cheng''s eyes are cold and cold. She didn''t expect that Zhou would brush her face so casually, even without considering it.


    "You''re not going to take the project yourself," she said in a cold voice


    Even if Wu''s mother doesn''t want to take over the project, it can''t be handed over to me


    "Destroy?" Liu Cheng disdained: "Xiao Tong also received good education and received professional training in school. You think she''s going to ruin the project you brought back? It''s good to be confident, but overconfidence is a bit arrogant


    Zhou se didn''t give in and said, "Mom, I''m not going to confront you. It''s just that this is not a joke, and it''s not a good way for you to be human. I know that you like Miss Wu and want to help her grow up quickly. Of course, there are also worldly sophistication in this. But have you ever thought about it? Miss Wu has no experience in this field before. She is just learning to bring this project.


    If you want to learn, you don''t have to be a leader. In the business department, how many elites are there? They work conscientiously, and their business ability is very mature. Why can''t they get this opportunity?


    Do you think it''s appropriate for an inexperienced but rted girl to lead those experienced and capable people? I''m not saying that your arrangement is not good. I just think Miss Wu can''t afford such a big project for the time being.


    It''s a good thing that she wants to study. She can be an assistant to the person in charge of this project. This is also a good opportunity to learn. How can she learn when she goes to be a senior official? She is a leader, even if others want to teach her.


    Of course, mom, this is just my superficial analysis. My words may offend you, but since I can win this project, I should have a little voice. "


    Liu Cheng''s face is cold, but she doesn''t speak. Recently, she has been following Zhou SE''s temperament.


    Only because Ouyang Mingxi said that she should have enough patience with her daughter-inw.


    She had just heard this in a different mood, but she really felt that there was some truth in it.


    But this week, she really can''t speak, do not know how to refuse tactfully?


    This way of questioning her made her ufortable.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Mingxiughed: "Xiao SE''s words are reasonable. I don''t agree to let Xiao Wu take over this matter. In fact, I''ve wanted to talk about you from a long time ago. It''s understandable that you like Xiao Wu.


    But this girl has no patience. She has changed jobs in ourpany many times. You say, which one canst more than three months? We raise soldiers just to use them. Xiao Wu''s heart is obviously not in his work.


    Sometimes, as an aunt, you can connive at her, but other people''s family entrusted their children to us, so I think you have the obligation to put forward the correct requirements for her at the right time. This is what you have done to live up to your friend''s advice. "


    Zhou se apuded his father-inw in his heart.


    Liu Cheng took a drink from the cup and tried to suppress his anger.


    "All right, all right. I asked you that casually. Look at you two. I will go back this afternoon to discuss this project with Xiao Tong. If she really wants to go, let her start with her assistant. "


    Zhou se pursed her lips, and Wu Tong should be more upset.


    It''s right that she yed with the mantis to make up for Huang Que''s y.


    At one time, he was also a veteran of the school. He wanted to live a low-key life because he didn''t go out of the country before.


    This is a good person. She has to be forced.


    They all hate tigers for eating people, but they don''t think about it. They will drive the tigers down the mountain by themselves. Can tigers eat without meat.


    In order to express that he didn''t want to meet her mother-inw, Zhou se helped her father-inw with vegetables after serving.


    Seeing her attentive performance, Liu Cheng did not pick on her any more.


    But Zhou se felt ufortable all over. She always felt that the mother-inw was not the same.


    I heard that the project was handed over to a senior manager of the business department. Later, Liu Cheng also talked to Wu Tong about it.


    Knowing that Liu Cheng asked himself to be an assistant, Wu Tong immediately found an excuse to put the matter off.She probably did not expect that Liu Cheng would let her go to fight for others.


    After that, Zhou se met Wu Tong twice in thepany, and she was still smiling and notughing. She said intimate words to you.


    Of course, Zhou se is not stupid. You have your Zhang Liangji. I have my bridgedder. Don''t mess with anyone.


    At the end of the year, Wu Xiaoqing''s evil spirit was about to give birth to a baby. Seeing that there were still three days to celebrate the lunar new year, she kept calling Zhou se toin. Zhao Zhongyi was on a business trip. She was at home alone and was very scared.


    Finally, after Zhou''s constion, Wu Xiaoqing was even more afraid.


    "Zhou se, your brother has no conscience. When you are born, youe to frighten me. I won''t tell you."


    Wu Xiaoqing said that she really hung up the phone, but Zhou se knows that she is not really angry, but afraid that the birth of a baby is very painful.


    When Ouyang Duanes back in the evening, Zhou se tells him that Xiaoqing is going to have a baby and when Zhao Zhongyi will arrive.


    Ouyang Duan calcted the time: "the fastest is tomorrow afternoon."


    "If Wu Xiaoqing is born tonight, she will fight against you."


    Ouyang Duan curled his lips: "does she have to fight with me when she gives birth to a child? Isn''t it strange? "


    "I''m going to have a baby. You''ve been sent out by my husband. You''re not kind."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her with a bad smile: "this can''t me me, work need."


    They are chatting, Zhou SE''s mobile phone rings.


    She went to one side and picked up the phone to have a look. It was manager Tan who had not contacted for a long time.


    Zhou Senna was bored for a moment and said to Mo Xiang: "it''s the old manager of the trantion department."


    "Have you been in touch before?"


    Zhou se shook his head: "I haven''t called for a long time. Let me have a look. She won''t call me for no reason."


    When she finished, she picked up her cell phone.


    Manager Tan asked, "I''m calling you right now. I didn''t disturb you."


    Zhou se shook his head and said, "no, what''s the matter with manager Tan looking for me sote?"


    "Look at your leisurely tone. Haven''t you seen ourpany''s forum yet?"


    "Forum?" Chousena was bored: "I''ve never seen it before. What''s the matter?"


    "Inside Some bad news hase out. You can have a look at itter. "

 Chapter 985

    After listening to manager Tan, Zhou se is still a little puzzled. How bad news can be.


    She really can''t guess: "manager Tan, can you give me the website of thepany''s forumter?"


    Manager Tan said with relief: "OK, I''ll give you a link in wechat. No matter what news you see, you must calm down first."


    "Manager Tan, what is the news? Is it so serious?"


    "This You''d better read it by yourself. I just saw that more than 70 people have read it. I always think it will be spread all over thepany tomorrow. If you don''t read today and don''t know, tomorrow will be very passive. "


    "Oh, OK, thank you, manager Tan," Zhou se hung up her cell phone after thanking him.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou se shrugged: "I don''t know. Manager Tan said that there were bad rumors about me on thepany''s forum. Listening to her tone, it should not be a good thing."


    Just saying that, manager Tan has sent the forum link.


    She pointed it in, and thought it would be hard to find it. Unexpectedly, her article had been pushed to the top because of the followingments.


    And the content really annoyed her.


    Two or three things about thepany''s little grandmother and her first love.


    Click open to see text and photo introduction.


    The text said that she had been with Cheng Zeqing before. Later, she abandoned Cheng Zeqing in order to marry into a powerful family.


    There is also a group photo of her and Cheng Zeqing during the University.


    Although their action is just verymon shoulder to shoulder, but the person who sent this photo must have painstakingly investigated her past.


    Because this photo was taken in the year when she was just with Cheng Zeqing.


    The two people in the picture are still very green.


    It was a fact that they had been together, but the fabricated content made her want to scold the street.


    The following content said that she and Cheng Zeqing work in the samepany.


    After the two met again, the spark of that year ignited as soon as it touched, and the old love was already on fire.


    The photo records the picture of her entering the hotel one after the other with Cheng Zeqing.


    Zhou SE''s hand is on his forehead and looks to Ouyang Duan, who is also watching the news with him.


    "Uncle, do you have anything to say after seeing these photos?"


    Ouyang Duan pointed to the first photo: "you were not as good-looking as you are now. It was really the 18th change of women''s University. When I went on a blind date with you, if you came in this way, I would not like you."


    Zhou se stares at him, helpless way: "I say uncle, is the point here?"


    Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "listen to me, this second photo? I can''t tell you why. Why did you go to the hotel with him?"


    Going to the hotel with him?


    Chou said, "are you doubting me?"


    "I don''t doubt it. With your magnanimous personality, if you really have a rpse with him to the level of going to the hotel. You should directly take his arm, and he is very intimate to walk in, rather than so cold light one after another. Your purpose should not be this man. What did you do in the hotel? "


    Zhou se was helpless, but the uncle had already deviated from the topic: "I am taking the photo of President Zhou of glory construction and group leader Liu going to the hotel to open a room, and then? You don''t suspect I''m cheating, do you


    Ouyang Duan embraces: "if you want to really cheat, you don''t have to wait for others to expose, I will have already noticed."


    Zhou Serang eyebrow: "you also really despise me."


    Ouyang Duan said and pointed to the third photo: "isn''t this the hotel where you had an ident that day? That day, you said someone went with you. That person is your ex boyfriend? "


    Zhou se nodded and Ouyang Duan was angry: "why didn''t you tell me before? And you never seem to tell me that you work with your ex boyfriend. "


    Zhou se duzui: "before you met him in the bar, I told you when I exined to you that he works in Ouyang group."


    "I know, but I didn''t know that you two work together. Didn''t you go to the personnel department? Your ex boyfriend should not be in the personnel department."


    Zhou se was very calm: "you can''t me me for this. You have to ask your dear mother. As I said, this business had nothing to do with me. She rmended me to do it, and said that she provided me with an assistant. I also learned after I went to the business department that the assistant assigned to me by the manager of the sales department was Cheng Zeqing.


    In that case, I can''t say that I don''t need Cheng Zeqing. If I do, there will be no silver here. I have nothing to do with Cheng Zeqing now. I am candid and have nothing to be afraid of.


    I don''t know who took such boring photos. Do you really think it will threaten me? What is this picture? It''s not disgusting to make rumors that there''s no nutrition. "The main thing is to involve her with Cheng Zeqing, that bastard. She is not happy.


    Cheng Zeqing is a g man, but she is not a g girl.


    "Uncle, I can tell you that if you doubt me because of this kind of thing, I will be very sad."


    Seeing her unhappy appearance, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help smiling and nodding her eyebrows: "I know, you are definitely not such a person. I just feel strange, now the wholepany knows you are my person. Who is idle to do this kind of thing, it is obvious that he is having trouble with me. "


    Zhou se sighed helplessly: "this is not the point I care about, uncle. What I care about is that your mother will know about it tomorrow. If she knows, do you think I have a good life? "


    "Then you don''t want to go to thepany tomorrow. I''ll give you my support. I believe you in what she likes to think."


    Zhou se Dudu mouth: "if I don''t go to thepany tomorrow, then I am really counseling and admit that this rumor is true. I haven''t done anything wrong. Why don''t I go to thepany? I''ll go aboveboard. It doesn''t matter if your mother doesn''t believe me. I didn''t go with her anyway.


    It''s just that I am such a person. I can suffer losses, but I can''t afford to lose. I have to know who framed me behind my back. If I find out, I can''t spare this person. "


    "Then check. This matter must be investigated. I also want to see how many people hate you in Ouyang group."


    Zhou se hate to think, really when she is good to bully it, tiger does not get angry, must take her as a sick cat rub.


    It''s not over!

 Chapter 986

    After thinking for a moment, Zhou se started to move directly.


    She first called Liu Xuanxuan.


    These two people, good friends, have been talking straight for so many years.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou se went straight in.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m looking for you again."


    Liu Xuanxuan was just about to go to bed. When she heard the phone call, she asked excitedly, "what''s the matter? Is Xiaoqing going to have a baby


    Zhou selian said: "yes, yes, Xiaoqing is going to have a baby. She just told me this afternoon that she felt almost the same."


    Liu Xuanxuan was speechless: "I''ll go. You call me in the middle of the night. I thought I was going to have a baby today."


    Zhou se immediately said, "Oh, I don''t want to tell you about Xiaoqing. I''ll ask you for help. Oh, no, I don''t want you. I have to find your brother. I''ve been hacked. Someone posted an article on thepany''s forum, saying that I went to the hotel to make an appointment with Cheng Zeqing


    Liu Xuanxuan, who was still sleepy, suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "I''ll go. What''s your uncle saying? Didn''t you clean up? "


    Zhou se hummed: "what did he do with me? I''m a good woman from a good family. I was picked back by him with antern."


    "The point is, men generally don''t trust their partner''s ex boyfriend, he didn''t lock you in the bedroom, fight or something?"


    Zhou se covered her eyebrows. What kind of friend did he make.


    "I said," this unmarried girl, can you focus on where you should put it! Now I''m more unjust than dou''e. I''ve made headlines with Cheng Zeqing. It''s disgusting. "


    "Yes, you hate the scum man. You want my brother to help you find out who published the fake photo of P?"


    "Yes, it''s about this, but The picture is not p''s


    Liu Xuanxuan suddenly sat up from the bed and said, "why did you go to the hotel with that man?"


    "I went to take photos of the boss of the rivalpany and a woman going to the hotel to fight against each other. Unexpectedly, the mantis hunted cicada, but the Yellow finch took thest big advantage."


    Liu Xuanxuan said: "I''m so angry. I''ll give you the website. I''ll help my brother find you the backstage.". If you dare to humiliate people like this, you can''t spare ya. "


    Zhou se thumbs up, although she knows clearly that she can''t see: "girl, Zhangyi, the new movie is on. When will you go with me to ask for a movie?"


    "It''s hard to say. I have time after seven every night."


    "I can''t do it at night, OK? Please call me on Saturday and Sunday. I''ll pick you up by car. Anyway, you''ll finish my business for me first, or I will not spare you if I see you on Saturday


    Liu Xuanxuanughed: "OK, anyway, I''ll give you the whole thing in the past two days."


    After hanging up the phone, Ouyang said: "this Liu Xuanxuan has be your personal investigation assistant."


    "Our sisters, who are close to each other, know that she has this ability, so they like to ask her for help when there is something like this. The so-called capable people work a lot. Isn''t she the one who is worthy of our help. "


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "then I will be responsible for adjusting the monitoring records of the hotel for you."


    "Monitoring?" She looked at him, "but I was there. That''s right."


    "Have you two been there long?"


    Zhou se thought that she didn''t care too much at that time. How could she remember how long she had been in it.


    After thinking about it carefully, "it should not be. I don''t remember much. I just remember taking photos and I left. That hotel can''t go upstairs without a card. I can''t go upstairs with me. "


    "If you don''t even enter the room, those people dare to frame you up! Wait, I''ll call the monitor to help you find evidence. If there''s only three or five minutes before and after, the truth wille out without rification. "


    Zhou seughs, isn''t it? She just didn''t think of it.


    In addition to this, Zhou did not really take this matter seriously.


    After all, it''s not a big deal, and it''s not a fact.


    But the next day she went to thepany and found that things were much moreplicated than she thought.


    As soon as she entered thepany hall, she was blocked at the door by Cheng Zeqing''s wife.


    They are clearly in the same department. If she really wants to tell herself something, she should go to the office, not here.


    Zhou se knows that she is deliberately blocking her here because more people can be seen here.


    She wants to make trouble.


    See Zhou se, Qiao Anxi straight went to her in front of, "Zhou se, you and Cheng Zeqing are not men and women friends."


    Someone stopped to watch in the distance.


    It''s a happy thing that this kind of rare drama will be staged in thepany hall.


    After all, these things have nothing to do with them.


    In fact, Zhou se some do not like this feeling, but since the other side has been so straightforward, she has no reason to shrink her neck."Miss Qiao, make it clear that Cheng Zeqing and I are no longer friends. When we were in college, we did fall in love for two or three years. But the past is the past and the present is the present. It is better for Miss Qiao to sort out her thoughts. Haven''t you ever been with a man before? Is Cheng Zeqing your first love? "


    As soon as Zhou se finished, someone began to talk secretly, saying that Zhou could really put on airs.


    Of course, chousel couldn''t hear it at all.


    Qiao Anxi looked at him: "in this case, why do you work with him in a group? Do you still remember him? "


    If Zhou se was not the party, she would haveughed.


    Never forget?


    Is Cheng Zeqing worthy of him?


    Zhou se raised her hand andpared the ring to Qiao Anxi''s eyes: "I''m married. I have a husband who loves me and the crystallization of our love. My husband is so excellent that some people have been turned into scum. Why should I put a good man who doesn''t love me and never forget a scum man who is cheating?"


    Qiao Anxi was angry at Zhou SE''s words.


    Zhou se hugged her and said with a defiant face: "besides, I didn''t ask for a team to deal with business with Cheng Zeqing. It was arranged by thepany. I have no feelings for him. What''s the difference between being a group with him and a group with others? Love who who, I have a clear conscience! What''s your purpose in blocking me today? "


    "Did you read the forumst night? Is the news true?"


    Zhou se disdained to smile: "of course not. Anyone who has a little brain can see that there is something wrong with the photo. The other party can take pictures of me entering the hotel. Why didn''t I go to the hotel room?"


    There was a man on the side: "maybe I didn''t have time to shoot. When I''m guilty of being a thief, it must be very fast to open the door and enter the house..."

 Chapter 987

    Zhou se was not angry, and said directly: "even if the other party didn''t have time to shoot, the hotel is full of surveince. Isn''t the evidence more sufficient to release the surveince video of me entering the room? Does the other party want to frame others with a photo? "


    Zhou se said, looking at Qiao Anxi: "youe to me today because you know, your man is a scum man, right? Oh, he is a scum man. You have no eyes. Don''te and drag me into the water


    "Zhou se, don''t talk too much," Cheng Zeqing pushed over from the crowd.


    Cheng Zeqing went to qiao''anxi and put his arms around her shoulder.


    "Anxi, didn''t I tell you yesterday that my affair with her has long passed. Why don''t you believe me. I used to be a little restless, but that was the past. I have changed now. I am sincere to you, more true than gold and silver. "


    Zhou se shook her head helplessly: "Cheng Zeqing, Qiao Anxi, please solve your own internal contradictions before you go to other people''s trouble. Besides, don''t pour dirty water on me. I always hate being wronged by others. "


    Zhou se said to go to the direction of the elevator, people see hering, have scattered to avoid her.


    When she got into the elevator, she saw no one else moving. She raised her eyebrows and said, "no onees in, right? I''ll go up first."


    She looked at the elevator door of a group of people secretly look at her appearance, arrogantly raised eyebrows, directly closed the elevator door.


    When she enters the office, the discussion stops suddenly. Zhou se doesn''t care. Anyway, she has a clear conscience.


    That''s how sheforted herself.


    Just five minutes after she had entered the office, Joan''s back foot opened the door of her office.


    Chousel sat there looking at her, not very happy.


    "Miss Qiao, it''s office time. Please knock before you enter my office."


    Qiao Anxi didn''t close the door. She stood by the door and said to her, "Zhou se, you should stay away from my husband. My husband said that he didn''t like you since he broke up with you. I hope you don''t pester him


    As soon as chousel was about to say something, joanxi turned and went out.


    This is not clear, I don''t know, thought it was her Zhou se pestering her husband.


    And now that she is gone, others will surely think that she is pestering Cheng Zeqing.


    She was never a character who would swallow her anger for unrted people.


    She got up and went out to Joan Creek''s desk, where he was already seated.


    She looked up at herself a little nervous.


    Zhou said with a smile: "I''ll just say three points. Listen to me and everyone in the office will listen to me. First, I fell in love with Cheng Zeqing for several years when I was in college. However, we broke up after Cheng Zeqing split up. I hate this affair very much. My ssmates and Cheng Zeqing''s friends all know how much I hate Cheng Zeqing, so I won''t pester him because he makes me sick.


    Secondly, I am very happy in my marriage. Don''t you say that Cheng Zeqing doesn''t like me? Then I appreciate that Cheng Zeqing doesn''t like me, just as I dislike him and dislike him. From now on, you can talk about me behind my back as much as you can, but if anyone chooses a bad ce and is heard by me, I will certainly not forgive you lightly.


    Thirdly, I will show you the evidence as soon as possible. At that time, I hope those people who have spoken ill of me behind my back can take the initiative to say sorry to me at the bottom of that post. After all, it is not a right thing to wrongly and hurt others. "


    Zhou se looked at Qiao Anxi: "I don''t want you to pester me about this matter. When I was with your husband, he didn''t know you, and I didn''t know my husband. Now I have found the best future, so I hate to hear people implicate me with men like Cheng Zeqing! "


    She turned and went back to the office. It was quiet in the office at the moment.


    After entering the room, she made a phone call to Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Duan could hear that her mood was very bad: "the rumors in thepany are very fierce? Or you''d better go home. There''s no need to try to be brave. I believe you anyway. You don''t have to care about other people''s ideas. "


    Zhou se was unconvinced: "but I can''t help it. This is an insult to my personality. Even if I really want to leave, I have to wait for the truth toe out before I can leave, otherwise I will be too wronged. Obviously, I didn''t do anything, but it was written in such a bad way. I''m trying to provoke anyone. "


    Zhou was just saying that, the phone on the desk rang. She called out: "uncle, I don''t want to tell you. The phone rings. I''m going to start working."


    Ouyang Duan felt that the girl was too stubborn: "when you are not happy, go home at any time. Remember, there is me."


    "Well," she hung up her phone and picked up the inside line on the desk. "Hello, personnel."


    "I''m Liu Cheng."


    Zhou se was nervous for a moment: "Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?"


    "Come to my office."Liu Cheng finished and hung up the phone.


    Her mother-inw''s voice, like the ice edge of the cold winter months, makes Zhou se feel a bit chilly.


    This is clearly read the post, to find their own ounts.


    She exhaled, reminding herself to be calm and calm.


    If you can''t hold yourself, you can''t help yourself in thepany.


    Moreover, it was not her fault.


    Of course, Liu Cheng will not choose to believe her, after all, the mother-inw did not like her.


    Finally got such a chance, she will be able to run her own.


    At this thought, Zhou se felt a little flustered.


    Do you want to Go home?


    Forget it, you can''t escape!


    Why don''t you like yourself.


    Mother inw, she can say what she wants to say. It''s no big deal.


    This thought, she calmly stood up and went to the door.


    Coming to Liu Cheng''s office, I happen to meet Wu Tong who wants to report to Liu Cheng.


    Seeing Zhou se, Wu Tong quickly stepped forward and asked, "sister-inw, are you ok?"


    Zhou Er looked at her with a dignified face. This inexplicable concern is really


    "What can I do for you?" she said coldly


    Wu Tong said softly and anxiously, "I heard this morning that you and It''s just that a female colleague is unhappy downstairs, so I''m worried about you and I''m afraid you''re sad. Sister inw, are you ok


    Zhou se looks at her andughs. He is obviously watching jokes, but he has to make himself a virgin and say this in a way that cares about her.


    She hates it, okay?

 Chapter 988

    Zhou se said calmly: "it''s OK. I''m ok. You also saw the post. Anyway, it''s not a fact. They can say whatever they like, and the pure will be self-cleaning. "


    Zhou se is so calm, which makes Wu Tong a little upset.


    However, she still kindly reminded: "sister-inw, you can''t really care about anything. It''s no good to be humble. It will only make people trample on your nose and face to bully you."


    Miss Wu, I''m not bothered


    Zhou se then raised his hand and knocked on the door of Liu Cheng''s office.


    In the office, came Liu Cheng''s cold voice: "pleasee in."


    Zhou se pushed the door in and said, "Mr. Liu, you are looking for me."


    Liu Cheng''s face was cold. He was about to say something when he saw Wu Tong follow in.


    She immediately changed her face and asked in a warm voice, "Xiao Tong, do you have anything to do?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, there are two documents to be signed by you."


    Wu Tonges forward and puts the document on her desk.


    After the two documents were signed by Wu Tong, they were handed over to Liu He.


    Wu Tong took over the document but did not mean to go out.


    Liu Cheng looks at her: "Xiao Tong, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Ah? Oh, it''s OK, "Wu Tong said with a smile," then I''ll go out first, Mr. Liu. "


    She turned to leave. Instead of leaving directly, she listened to the wall at the door of the office.


    Zhou se stands opposite Liu Cheng''s desk. Liu Cheng looks at her for a long time: "Zhou se, what kind of woman are you?"


    She was just about to change her impression of the girl, but she made up her past affairs to disgust people.


    She''s a real bully, isn''t she?


    Zhou did not show weakness, but asked, "what kind of woman do you think I am?"


    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll ask you what happened to you and your former boyfriend. Do you deserve Ouyang, who fell out with his family for you? "


    Zhou se is not happy. How can this woman change her concept.


    "Mr. Liu, Ouyang fell out with his family, not because of me, but because of you. What''s more, I used to have a boyfriend, and Ouyang knows about it. "


    Liu Cheng said coldly: "what you said is very good. The photos of you going to the hotel together have been lifted out. Do you dare to say that? I saw that picture with my own eyes. Do you think I will believe your lies? "


    Every time it''s the mother-inw whoes out to make people unhappy. Zhou se says angrily, "Mr. Liu, do you see with your own eyes what I did in bed with my ex boyfriend? If you don''t see it, I hope you don''t insult me. "


    Liu Cheng patted the table and said, "insult? Will a woman who is afraid of being insulted run to a hotel with a man. I didn''t see you hanging out with a man in bed, but based on what I know about you, a woman like you can do such a thing


    "A woman like me? Mr. Liu, I sincerely ask you what kind of woman I am in your eyes! "


    When Liu Cheng saw Zhou SE''s attitude, he immediately became angry: "mean, shameless, colluding with my son to be a rich wife. What kind of woman do you think you are?"


    For so many days, Liu Cheng''s pent up emotions are pouring out.


    Zhou seughed and looked at her: "I really want to add to the crime. Why have you got to worry about it? Mr. Liu, don''t say anything. You know what I said. If you really know me, you won''te to me today! You are not qualified to be my mother-inw. I''m really blind. I''m fed up with you to put up with Ouyang Duan! My patience is up to this day


    Liu Cheng''s face was cold and angry: "you You don''t want to do it. "


    "You''re right. I''m the opposite! You are not worthy of respect at all


    "Zhou se! I am your husband''s biological mother. Who gives you the courage to disobey me like this? Do you believe it or not? If you continue to do this again, I will make you have no way to live


    Zhou se got up and looked at her angrily, "OK, you make trouble. Don''t you think I married your son, I don''t deserve him, so I don''t look up to me? Well, from now on, I, a bitch, a shameless woman, give your son back to you. I don''t want him. I divorce him. He''s free. I''d like to see if your son wille back to you if I get rid of me! "


    Zhou se said, coldly nced at her, turned to open the door and went out.


    As soon as the door opened, Wu Tong stood there and was hit.


    She was embarrassed and said, "that Don''t be angry, sister-inw. Liu didn''t mean that. She was worried about... "


    "That''s enough. You can''t interrupt my business at any time. Don''t you want to marry Ouyang Duan? Well, now your chance is here. Go and please the woman who wants to drive me away for you


    Zhou se finished pushing her, directly around her to leave, Wu Tong also want to chase.Liu Cheng shouts: "Xiao Tong, don''t chase, let her roll, don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Zhou SE''s angry hands are shaking after finishing the call.


    She really didn''t know that she was like this in the eyes of her mother-inw''s family.


    Mean, shameless, greedy, ridiculous.


    She is greedy, greedy of Ouyang Duan''s heart.


    Now she understood how realistic her mother''s words were.


    A good mother-inw, a happy family.


    A coward mother-inw smashes a rtive.


    Between her and Ouyang Duan, it was a very good rtionship, but today, she has to bear these


    She loves Ouyang Duan very much, but she can''t even give up her dignity in order to love a person.


    If she goes on like this, she won''t have to live for the rest of her life.


    She didn''t want to live in the humiliation of her mother-inw all her life.


    Since Liu Cheng couldn''t change her disgusting personality, she forced her to.


    She went straight back to the office, picked up her bag and left thepany.


    After driving back to the base, she left the car downstairs of the basepound and went upstairs to clean up Zhou Zhou and her own clothes: "Auntie, I''ll take Zhou Zhou back to my mother''s house for a few days. If you take a few days off, your sry will be paid to you."


    Seeing her in such a hurry, the aunt was worried and asked, "are you going today?"


    "Go now, my mother is waiting for me at home," she said and went downstairs with her bag. When she came back, she took a taxi with the software in advance. At the moment, the car was waiting for her at the door of the family home.


    Aunt will send her out, take a taxi, Zhou se took out his mobile phone to Ouyang Duan sent a text message.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I can''t hold on to this marriage. I really can''t stand a mother-inw like your mother any more. Let''s divorce."

 Chapter 989

    After texting, Zhou threw her cell phone into her bag.


    After a while, she heard the buzzing sounding from her bag. She took out her mobile phone and had a look. It was Ouyang Duan.


    Zhou se thought he would not take it.


    But when you think about it, you have to make it clear to your face.


    "Uncle," she said


    Ouyang Duan said urgently: "where are you? What do you mean by sending this short message? She''s embarrassed you? Sylvia, she did something wrong. Why did you divorce me? She and I are no longer mother and son. I don''t agree


    Zhou se said with a heavy heart: "you are still mother and son. No matter what, you are both mother and son. Even if you give up Ouyang family for my sake, you can''t change the fact that it''s your mother. I used to think that as long as you look at me, I can not care about your mother''s attitude, but today I found that I was wrong, I seem to suddenly understand that ice core must leave your mood at that time.


    Uncle, I love you very much now, and I can''t give up you. But when I think that our life will be closely rted to your mother in the future, I will feel very painful. I didn''t do anything wrong, but I have to listen to my husband''s mother who said that he was cheap and didn''t want to covet your money!


    Uncle, why should I listen to this? I''m not a vicious daughter-inw. I don''t want you to be enemies with your mother because of me. I wronged myself and tried my best to reconcile you. But she picked up the opportunity and attacked me indiscriminately.


    I can''t stand it. I''m really fed up with it. Uncle, I''m sorry. I know you''ve broken up with your mother, but she doesn''t have such consciousness. She''s been in charge of me. I''m really fed up with this marriage. I''m divorced. "


    Zhou se immediately hung up the phone.


    She knew that now Ouyang Duan must be very upset.


    But now she does not care about other people''s mood, Liu Cheng to her humiliation let her can no longer bear.


    Back home, just in time for lunch.


    Mom and dad are here.


    The mother was very happy to see hering back with her baby in her arms.


    "Oh, my great grandson is back," she said, picking up the baby.


    Zhou se was jealous and said, "Mom, you didn''t see my girl, did you?"


    Mother a face indifferent way: "you are in my here already is the water that pours out, do not get pet."


    "I''ll go. I''ve had a baby, and I''ve been pushed into the cold by my parents. Mom, I''m really born, right


    Mother white her one eye: "who knows, perhaps is to think that year in the hospital to hold the wrong."


    Zhou se really felt that she was wrong: "I want to find my own parents."


    The mother hit her head with a smile: "go, what should I do?" She then pinched the child''s small face: "Baobei Chunyi,e and call grandma."


    "Scratch," Zhou Zhou hugged Li Jingqiu''s neck, looking very happy.


    "Oh, dear, my good grandson."


    Zhou se smiles and drags the luggage in.


    Zhou Haocheng said coldly: "what''s the matter? Are you still dragging your luggage back? Are youing back for a while? "


    Zhou seughs: "yes, can''t you? Who don''t wee me? I can go, but I have to wait for me to rent a house."


    Li Jingqiu turned white Zhou Haocheng: "anyway, I want my granddaughter to want to die."


    Zhou Haocheng said: "who is against it? That''s what I said. Zhou se, don''t go to the top of the line. "


    Zhou se smiles and goes into the kitchen to add dishes and chopsticks to herself. Then she sits down and begins to clean up the leftovers of the old two stuttering on the table.


    Li Jingqiu has eaten enough and is ying with Zhou Zhou attentively.


    While eating, Zhou se looked down at the rice in the bowl with some worries.


    Zhou Haocheng put down his chopsticks and said calmly: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou se raised her eyes and looked at him. Ah, her father''s serious old face made her not in the mood to say anything to him.


    Don''t let them get angry with each other.


    She shook her head and said, "nothing."


    Zhou Haocheng red at his eyes and said: "nothing. You don''t have a good meal. Where''s your spirit?"


    Zhou se sighed and put down the dishes and chopsticks and stood up: "I don''t have any appetite, mom. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Please help me with my children."


    "Don''t you have to go to work this afternoon?" Zhou Haocheng looked at her. There must be something wrong with the child.


    "No, I quit my job and will not work in thepany again. Also, parents, I may divorce Ouyang Duan. I hope you don''t mind my affairs and respect my choice. "


    "Divorce?" Li Jingqiu came to block her way with her baby in her arms, and asked with a worried face, "what''s the matter, you, when you saw you twost time, you were all right?"


    Zhou Haocheng did not speak, and Li Jingqiu''s question was also what he wanted to ask.Zhou se pursed her lips: "I have no problem with Ouyang''s rtionship. I like him very much and he treats me very well. But I can''t stand her mother. I don''t want to


    Zhou Haocheng and his wife looked at each other, but he still couldn''t help but say, "you can make a fool of yourself. Where can you divorce because your mother-inw is not good. It''s not a problem that my mother-inw is not good. Anyway, you don''t live together. As long as Ouyang treats you well, it''s OK. "


    Zhou se shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think, Dad. I know what you''re worried about, but it''s my own business. I want to make my own decisions."


    Li Jingqiu came forward and said, "Xiao se, you have to think clearly. After all, Ouyang is a good child. In fact, I don''t like your mother-inw. In front of me, she is very keen on you.


    But if you are divorced from Ouyang now, isn''t it just taking advantage of your mother-inw''s heart? And has Ouyang agreed to this? He should not agree. I think he is also a responsible child


    Zhou se droops her eyes and doesn''t know what to say. It''s just that there is a knock at the door.


    "Dad, mom, are you at home? I''m Ouyang."


    Ouyang Duan''s knock on the door was urgent.


    Li Jingqiu goes to open the door. Zhou se turns back to her room and locks the door.


    As soon as Ouyang Duan entered the room, he was relieved to find Li Jingqiu holding Zhou Zhou in his arms.


    "Mom and Dad, is little sEH at home, too?"


    Li Jingqiu looked at him with a gentle tone: "Ouyang, what did your mother do to Xiao se? Howe little Arthur came back so powerless, still looking like he was dying. "


    Ouyang Duan''s face was full of guilt: "Mom, I''m sorry, I let Xiao se suffer injustice, can I see her?"

 Chapter 990

    Zhou Haocheng pointed to Zhou SE''s room door: "well, I have a meeting at noon today. I have to go to the unit first. Ouyang, you can stay here. I''ll go first."


    Ouyang Duan bowed respectfully to Zhou Haocheng: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''ll exin this to you another day."


    Zhou Haocheng patted him on the shoulder: "as a man, you have to be more tolerant. I''m spoiled by my little sister. It''s not easy for your mother to endure that temper today."


    "Yes, Dad, I understand. I''m really sorry," Ouyang Duan bowed to Zhou Haocheng with guilt.


    He is also a father.


    If someone let his daughter suffer such injustice, he will certainly kill each other.


    His father-inw is so considerate of himself that he is really shameless.


    Zhou Haocheng winked at his wife and said, "oldpanion, today''s weather is so good, you also take Zhou Zhou downstairs to bask in the sun."


    Zhou''s mother immediately said, "yes, I have to show off my granddaughters with my old sisters. I just need them to show off my grandchildren. I also have them. Chunyi, let''s go. Grandma will take you to the sun. "


    She said with Ouyang Duan after a look, together with Zhou Zhou out.


    Zhou se thinks in her room that the two old men in her family are really bad tempered. Their daughter-inw has been wronged at home. They are not angry at all and help their son-inw


    Although their son-inw did not do anything wrong, but their heart is really too big.


    Ouyang Duan went to the door of Zhou''s room and knocked: "Xiao se, open the door, let''s talk."


    Zhou se doesn''t pay any attention. After all, Ouyang Duan is not wrong.


    "Uncle, I''mte for work, or I don''t think I''ll have a rest


    Ouyang Duan did not move: "I don''t want to lose the most important woman to me because of my mother. You know my heart will hurt, so don''t torture me like this, OK? Come out and have a good chat. There is no problem that can''t be solved in this world. "


    "Uncle, I like you, no, I love you, no matter when I can tell you frankly, I love you. I don''t really want to divorce you, but because of your mother, this marriage really can''t be maintained.


    I always thought I would be a good daughter-inw when I didn''t marry you. In my opinion, as long as I behave well enough and sensible enough, my mother-inw will like me.


    But it''s not the case. No matter how hard I try, your mother doesn''t look up to me. In this case, why should I continue to aggrieve myself like this. I know that my decision may be irrational, but I will not regret it. Really uncle, please go back. Don''t embarrass me any more. I don''t want to see you sad. "


    Ouyang Duan patted the door anxiously: "Xiao se, since you love me, why don''t you meet me? Don''t you want to be with me, even my face can''t look at it? I''d love to meet you and hug you.


    You know, I was worried all the time on my way here. If I can''t see you here, what should I do if you leave me without saying goodbye, I may be really crazy. I know you''ve been wronged. Meet me and give you a good hug, will you


    Zhou SE''s back was close to the door, clenched his lips and clenched his fist. His heart was wronged: "uncle, your embrace can''t warm my broken heart by your mother. Today, when I heard her say I was mean and shameless, I knew that I couldn''t face her anymore because I wanted to hit her and tear her mouth.


    I hate that she wronged me and humiliated me. It was clear that the work was imposed on me by her, and the assistant was arranged for me by herself. But now, she has treated me like this. I resisted the impulse to beat others and wronged myself to leave Ouyang group. It was only for you.


    I''ve never been bullied like this in my life. If someone else, I will really bully back, but she is your mother. Even if you don''t admit her, she is still the one who gave birth to you. You really don''t know? If you don''t want her, you can break away from the rtionship between mother and son. And I I''m just your wife. The wife can change, but the mother can''t


    "It''s true that my mother can''t change, but I can choose not to contact with each other any more, and my wife will never change people in her life," Ouyang Duan punched the door with a fist: "Xiao se, I love you too, can''t you really see it?"


    Zhou SE''s heart trembles. How hard is it to let uncle say the word love? But she did it. Uncle said Love her.


    Open the door, please


    "Uncle, don''t be so humble about me. You are right. I really Just don''t want to live in the shadow of this mother-inw. If you say I''m self willed or I''m not sensible, I''ll admit it. I don''t want to go on. "


    Ouyang Duan felt a burst of pain in his heart, he covered his heart: "you really don''t want me?"


    In the room, Zhou se drooped her eyes, and her heart ached: "really, your mother can''t change, then I will never turn around."Ouyang Duan took a step back: "Xiao se, I have nothing. If you leave me again, I will go crazy."


    Zhou SE''s heart stagnated and looked back at the direction of the door, "uncle, you are not nothing. Even if we are divorced, I will still love you. Don''t think I abandoned you, I did not, love will not disappear because of the rupture of the marriage rtionship."


    "It''s still my mother, isn''t it?" Ouyang Duan nodded: "OK, OK, you give me some time, I will solve it, and I will give you the result you want. You have to promise me not to leave here, to go anywhere, to turn off the power, so that I can find you at any time


    Zhou se didn''t say anything.


    Ouyang Duan patted the door and called out: "Xiao se, I''m really afraid you will disappear in my world, so you promise me, you promise, I can leave at ease."


    Zhou se thought about it and nodded: "I promise you, but uncle, don''t force yourself too much."


    A momentter, she heard a thumping from the door.


    She frowned. "Uncle?"


    There was still no response outside.


    She frowned and eximed, "uncle? Are you still there? "


    Still no sound, Zhou se slowly opened the lock, opened the door, and found that Nobody?


    She went to the sofa and sat down with a heavy sigh.


    She''s not going to Drive uncle crazy?

 Chapter 991

    After Ouyang Duan left his father-inw''s home, he went directly to Ouyang group.


    When he stormed into Liu Cheng''s office, the Minister of finance was reporting to her.


    Ouyang Duan came in, and Liu Cheng''s face immediately piled up a smile: "Ouyang, how can youe here today?"


    Ouyang Duan swept all the things on her desk to the table and roared: "how can you let me go? You have to be reconciled to my death."


    Liu Cheng Ning Mou: "Ouyang, what are you talking about? How can you say this to your mother?"


    The Minister of Finance said in a hurry: "Mr. Liu, you talk to the young master slowly. I''ll go out first."


    Liu Cheng was cold eyed, and the Minister of Finance left in a hurry.


    Ouyang Duan''s face was angry: "you tell me, how can you let me go."


    "You''re here for chousel? Did that ignorant womanin to you again


    Ouyang eximed, "are you ignorant? Is it that you don''t know the truth, or is Xiao se ignorant? Can''t you really see that she indulges you so much? A girl who is never willing to be soft in front of others often lowers her posture in front of you. Is this not enough? You even call her mean? Tell me what you mean


    Liu Cheng immediately said, "don''t you know the post in yesterday''spany forum? Zhou se went to the hotel with her ex boyfriend and was photographed. Ouyang, you silly child, you''ve been taken a green hat. Do you know that? "


    "She has been wronged. She has been wronged. If you don''t help her, you can still insult her. If you have a daughter and others humiliate your daughter like this, how would you feel.


    Why can''t you always learn from others? Why do you want me to marry the woman you like? If so, I''d rather die than take advantage of your will. "


    "Why do you say such extreme words," Liu Cheng said with some fear: "Ouyang, let''s all calm down. This morning, I said some ugly things in front of Zhou se, but she can afford these words. Who asked her to go to the hotel with men?"


    Liu Cheng is saying that Ouyang Mingxi has already pushed in from the door.


    Just now, the finance minister was smart and invited Ouyang Mingxi toe in time.


    Ouyang Mingxi saw his wife and son confront each other and said with a cold face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "President Ouyang, you are here at the right time," said Ouyang Duan with a face of anger.


    "Your wife scolded my wife this morning. She said she was mean and shameless. She coveted the wealth of Ouyang family and married me. Now my wife decided to divorce me because she couldn''t stand such a family. There was no room for maneuver. I hope you two will get divorced immediately, which will be regarded aspensation for the damage to my marriage. "


    Liu Cheng yelled: "Ouyang Duan, we are your parents."


    "It''s not now. I''ll never admit you''re my mother in my life. I hate you. I wish I could never see you again in my life. It''s not enough for you to destroy my happiness twice. Now you have to destroy my family. How can I stand up with parents like you? "


    Ouyang Duan almost roared.


    Ouyang Mingxi saw the mess of the ce, and then fell his eyes on Liu Cheng''s face. His voice was a little cold: "is Ouyang''s words true?"


    "I didn''t do it because of the news that came outst night. I also showed you the photos. The style of young girls is open now. I don''t think about Ouyang."


    "You can make a fool of yourself. How many times have I said that you are not allowed to take care of their husband and wife''s affairs. Now, you have to let me face the old Monday family and be happy, don''t you? "


    Liu Cheng was anxious: "at this time, can you just stop treating me like this? My starting point is really good. Besides, if she can go to the hotel with a man this week, can she still be an innocent girl. And this is her ex boyfriend, and they used to be together


    Ouyang Duan said angrily: "when Xiao se married me, she was still a virgin. I don''t know what kind of person she was before? Besides, why she went to the hotel with Cheng Zeqing is not because of you. "


    Liu Cheng said in a deep voice: "did she say that? Because I''m going to the hotel with a man? "


    "Oh, you look really old and have a bad memory. Have you forgotten all this? In order to get rid of her, you forced her into some bullshit problem solving group and asked her to solve an impossible task.


    As a result, she arranged for her ex boyfriend to be her assistant. She was frank in her heart, so she didn''t think about it. She would not know that this was a trap you set. That day, she went to the hotel with Cheng Zeqing toplete the task you assigned. She went to secretly take photos of Zhou Jiancheng and Xiao san''er dating in the hotel.


    She threatened Zhou Jiancheng with your photo to talk about the contract with her. That''s all. Zhou Jiancheng was a famous colored stick. He asked Xiao se to invite her to dinner, which almost destroyed her innocence. If I hadn''t arrived in time that day, little Arthur would have been destroyed by you now. "


    When Ouyang Mingxi heard this, he looked at Liu Cheng coldly: "you How can you be such a fool. "Liu Cheng gouged out a look at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t let her deal with Zhou Jiancheng in that way."


    Ouyang Duan''s eyes were full of sharp way: "yes, you didn''t say, but what kind of pressure did you give her? Don''t you know? She won''t let me look for you when you do this to her. But what do you say about her? Say she''s cheap and greedy? Who can say these words to anyone who has a little humanity? What''s more, the other party is your daughter-inw.


    She is hoping that I can make up with you, but you, you let her down again and again. If Ouyang group is the capital that makes you so proud, then I tell you, from now on, I will smooth your pride. I will destroy Ouyang group with my own hands, and let you have a taste of this heartbreaking taste! "


    Liu Cheng is in a hurry. For Zhou SE''s sake, the boy not only disobeys his parents, but also destroys his ownpany, right?


    "Ouyang, you can''t put all the me on me. I meant it for you. Moreover, there are photos here. You can''t just believe Zhou SE''s words."


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at Liu Cheng and said, "well, you wronged and insulted Xiao se. What evidence can prove that she did wrong? I said that picturest night. It doesn''t mean anything


    Liu Cheng frowned: "that Zhou se has no evidence to prove that she did not betray our son. "


    Ouyang Duan walked up to her and said solemnly, "you want evidence, don''t you? Well, I''ll show you the evidence. I''ll convince you today how vicious you are

 Chapter 992

    Ouyang Duan took out his mobile phone and opened two photos for them to see: "you can see clearly. This is the monitoring record I got from the hotel. On that day, she entered the hotel at 1:17 p.m. and left the hotel at 1:25 p.m. I just want to ask you, do you think little sEH has a chance to do something sorry for me in it


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at Liu Cheng after looking at the picture: "you see what you have done."


    Liu Cheng is also stubborn. She was yelled at by her son, and she was angry enough. Now Ouyang Mingxi also aimed at her.


    All her grievances rushed to Ouyang Mingxi: "if you really don''t like me so much, you can divorce me. I''ve done everything I''ve done. What else do you want? Do you want me to apologize for my death? "


    Ouyang Mingxi said in a deep voice, "you can''t do nothing even if you don''t apologize for your death!"


    "Ouyang, what do you want your mother to do?" he asked


    Ouyang Duan said coldly: "even if it is a mother, I have nothing to do with you. What I ask of your wife is to go to Xiao se to apologize and invite her back to me in person. Moreover, you must promise that you will never contact me again.


    If Arthur forgives you, it''s over. But if she still insists on divorcing me, you and President Ouyang should not have a good life. This is myst hope for you. If you let me down again this time... "


    The cold in Ouyang Duan''s eyes makes Liu Cheng shrink his neck.


    He turned and mmed the door and left, no longer leaving half face for the couple.


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at Liu Cheng with a look of hating iron but not steel: "why on earth do you want to do such a thing. How many times do I have to say before you can understand that Ouyang hates us now. What he needs more is not your so-called good for him, what he needs is the love of Xiao se to him. Now, you even let Xiao se go? Do you know how many times did I invite Arthur to thepany? I want her to help us find Ouyang. As a result, you are very good... "


    Liu Cheng was wronged and tearful: "can''t I be angry when I see such news? Ouyang is the child I gave birth to, and I am alsoining for him. I really don''t understand why you still scold me


    "You are a good woman, but you never know how to let go of children. Ouyang Duan is so old. Do you think you can manage him? Why do you have to fight against the children, let them hate you, and you will be happy to have no contact with you?


    Truth I told you so much, but you just don''t go to heart, now, I can''t help you. Since you don''t want this son, you should be responsible for the future. "


    Ouyang Mingxi also left in a negative mood.


    The more Liu Cheng thought about it, the more angry she got up and left thepany to go to the Zhou family.


    When she came to Zhou''s house, Zhou Zhou was already asleep, and Zhou was chatting with her mother.


    Hearing the knock, Li Jingqiu went to open the door in person.


    Seeing that it was Liu Cheng, she was not angry at all. Especially after listening to Zhou SE''s words to herself, she was even more angry.


    She said unhappily: "Oh, isn''t this president Liu of Ouyang group? How can I have time toe to our poor family today?"


    Very few people can give Liu Cheng a lot of anger.


    Without saying a word, Liu Cheng said directly, "Professor Li, you don''t have to be so sarcastic about me. I know you are a teacher and educator, and I certainly can''tpare with you when ites to sarcasm. "


    Li Jingqiu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, butpared with Liu Zong''s open and aboveboard torture, I really have to bow down. My good daughter got married and was scolded as a mean and shameless person and sent it back to me. You Ouyang family are really good at it. "


    Liu Cheng said this in a deep voice. She said, "Professor Li, is it the Zhou family''s way to keep guests at the door?"


    "We Zhou family, we have not invited guests today, uninvited, sometimes just uninvited guests! In addition, our son will be divorced soon. Who knows who?


    You really think our Zhou family is trying to figure out what your Ouyang family is, right? I tell you, our Zhou family didn''t take a cent from you Ouyang family, so don''t brag in front of me. We don''t owe you. Liu Cheng, I''ve endured you for a long time. "


    Liu Cheng was also angry when he was named by his surname: "simrly, I have endured your daughter for a long time. I''m here to tell your daughter to get a divorce. Don''t scare our family Ouyang about divorce. You really think Ouyang can be bluffed by you. Can I be?


    I just look down on your daughter. It happens that the wedding ceremony has not been held. Nuo, here is a card of 100000 yuan. If you take it, you can make up for the money your daughter spent sleeping with my son for the past two years. "


    Even if Li Jingqiu has a good temper, she can''t stand it.


    She grabbed Liu Cheng''s hair and pushed her forward to the ground.


    Liu Cheng is not a good stubble, although it is not convenient to wear high-heeled shoes, but also forced to roll over Li Jingqiu under the body.The two of them just wrestled together.


    Seeing this, Zhou se runs forward and pulls Liu Cheng up. Li Jingqiu stands up and ps Liu Cheng in the face.


    Angry, Liu Cheng pointed to Li Jingqiu: "you Are you a woman worthy of teaching? "


    Li Jingqiu swept away Liu Cheng''s hand: "I tell you, you bitch, don''t bully people too much. I''m a teacher. Yes, but I''ll be a shrew for my daughter. Don''t talk about the shrew. I''m not afraid to be a murderer today. "


    She said, picked up the bank card that had just fallen on the ground and smashed it on Liu Cheng''s face: "who do you humiliate? This 100000 yuan, I give you, to buy coffin! You get out of my house immediately, and ask your son toe to my house to sign the divorce agreement immediately. With a mother-inw like you, my daughter must leave this marriage! "


    Li Jingqiu pushed Liu Cheng to the door. She took Zhou SE''s hand: e in, Xiao se."


    Zhou se patted Li Jingqiu''s hand. "Mom, you go in and look at Zhou. I''ll talk to Ms. Liu."


    This name has been changed, Zhou se is really determined.


    What''s more, now that the two parents are in such a mess, there is no need to maintain the marriage.


    Li Jingqiu stares at Liu Cheng and enters the room.


    Zhou looked at Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng''s face was not good, and he said angrily, "OK, unite with your mother to bully me."


    Zhou se had already collected the anger she had been in her office before. She said calmly: "bullying? Who dares to bully a woman like you? My mom didn''t dare, and neither did I. Don''t worry. I''ve made up my mind to divorce Ouyang Duan. Since we are not going to be a family soon, I''ll tell you something from my heart. "

 Chapter 993

    Liu Cheng red at Zhou se coldly, but she also noticed the change of Zhou se at the moment.


    Zhou se said faintly: "Ms. Liu, after I leave Ouyang, don''t force him again, or you will really lose him. Ouyang is not as strong as you think. His heart is very fragile. He hates you, not because you really make money, but because you are his parents.


    You rewrite his life and destiny again and again, pushing him to the edge of copse. If you really want to push Miss Wu to him, please give him some time. Don''t push him too hard. "


    Liu Cheng satirized with a smile: "don''t think too important, left you, my son and Xiao Tong will be very good."


    Zhou se looked at her with disdain in her eyes: "Ms. Liu, go back to the mirror and see your disgusting face. Ouyang Duan is also a human being. Don''t regard him as a machine to satisfy your desire. Your selfish personality will push him away from you forever. He doesn''t hate you, he hates you.


    Also, you are a little stinky money, don''t think your money is omnipotent in the eyes of others. At least my family is not short of money. I don''t need your money. My mother just said right, we Zhou family does not owe Ouyang family, we did not take your family a cent, so even if you are rich, there is no need to be superior in front of my family.


    The things you humiliated me before will be over with the end of my marriage with Ouyang Duan. If I hear you say I don''t say a wordter, you are not my elder, and I am not your daughter-inw. I will fight with you. That''s all, Ms. Liu. I hope we don''t see each other again. Take your time. "


    With that, Zhou se turns around and goes home.


    Li Jingqiu''s face is flushed with anger. In fact, Zhou se knows that her mother has never been red with anyone in her life.


    It''s the first time with Liu Cheng. It''s all for her.


    She understood now that her mother was right.


    Mother said: "you mother-inw, is a stubborn and selfish woman, if there is no big change, she will not change."


    That''s exactly what mom said.


    She stepped forward and took Li Jingqiu''s hand: "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Girl, don''t worry, mother is OK. It''s the old bastard who was beaten," Li Jingqiu said, pointing to the door: "has that bad woman gone? If she doesn''t leave, I''ll go out and chase her at once


    Li Jingqiu said, going to open the door.


    Zhou se quickly grabbed her: "Mom, don''t worry about her. I''ve made it clear to her that she will leave."


    She said, worried to ask: "Mom, if I divorce, you will think I disgrace?"


    Li Jingqiu hugged Zhou se into her arms: "of course not. You are my most precious daughter. Where have you lost face. Besides, the divorce has nothing to do with you. My mother knows that you have been wronged.


    Since that time you were pregnant and hospitalized, my mother has been regretting that she should not have let you marry into this Ouyang family. It''s mom who''s not good. She''s not clear. She didn''t stop you. Believe mom, your divorce is the loss of their Ouyang family. "


    Li Jingqiu said and began to wipe tears, where there is just that fierce look.


    She is really angry that she has educated such a good daughter, but now she is so angry


    I''m really pissed off.


    Zhou se looked very distressed. She sighed slightly: "Mom, I n to go out and rent a house these days. The rental house has long been returned. Can you help me with my children for a few days? I''ll be back earlier when you have sses


    "What kind of house do you rent? Live at home." Li Jingqiu cried sadly: "don''t worry, I won''t let your father say a word about it. If he dares to say it, I will go with you immediately and let him go alone."


    Zhou se bit his lips: "Mom, don''t say such angry words. This is my business. The child is my birth, life is mine, I can''t catch you and my father''s happiness. Besides, don''t cry. The first time I saw you cry like this, I was afraid


    Zhou se said that she let go of her mother and wiped her tears on her cheek. She couldn''t help but blush in her eyes.


    Her feelings were good, but how could such a mother-inw be spread out?


    Li Jingqiu wiped tears, choked way: "I this is not love you."


    Zhou se ha haughs: "Mom, I go to call Ouyang Duan, some words I seem to have said before are too ambiguous, I have to make it clear to him."


    Li Jingqiu sighed helplessly: "in fact, I really think Ouyang is a good child. How could he have such a mother?"


    Zhou seughs: "who says not? You watch Zhou Zhou at home for me. I''ll be back in ten minutes."


    Li Jingqiu gently stroked the face of the next week: "good, don''t be too aggrieved yourself, there is a mother."


    "Well," chousel nodded and walked out with her cell phone.


    Liu Cheng has already left. Zhou se is relieved. She worried that she is still here, but in fact, she thinks too much.After Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone was connected, he said nervously: "little Ser."


    Zhou se said calmly: "uncle, you know, my mother has never fought with anyone in her life, she has never blushed with anyone, nor cried for anyone. But today your mother came. She scolded me and humiliated me in front of my mother. She forced my mother to fight with her


    Hearing this, Ouyang Duan felt a little nervous, and he felt that trust copsed.


    His mother, after all, hase to this stage


    In fact, Zhou se really doesn''t want to talk bad about Liu Cheng any more.


    But she couldn''t bear it.


    See mother and mother-inw quarrel, and then fight.


    She was really upset.


    To see her mother cry because she loves her, her heart is really sad.


    She didn''t understand where she did not do well enough to let her mother-inw treat her like this.


    "Uncle, we are all right, but we really can''t continue. I can''t let my mother suffer a little injustice for me because of my love alone


    "I''ll go to my mother to repent, you..."


    Zhou se interrupted him: "your mother said today, let me divorce as soon as possible, don''t use the word divorce to scare you to threaten them. I thought about it. In fact, I did have this mentality before. I wanted you to change your parents through your own way, so that we could still be together, but


    Now I don''t think so. I really want to divorce you. In your family, which can''t see harmony, I decided to quit. Uncle, you cane to me with the divorce agreement as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 994

    After Zhou se finished, he felt the terrible silence on the other end of the telephone.


    In fact, she loves him very much, because she knows how painful he is at the moment.


    When she was thinking of hanging up the phone, she only listened to Ouyang Duan''s dull opening: "Xiao se."


    He suddenly made a noise, Zhou se nodded: "yes."


    "I can''t ept that I''m still in love, but I have to solve it separately. Can you give me a few months. If I can''t change the status quo in a few months, I will divorce you voluntarily and give you freedom. "


    Zhou se bit her lip: "uncle, I''ve been with you for more than two years, but I haven''t changed your parents. What can I do if I give you a few more months? Your mother won''t change it. She just thinks I''m ckmailing you. I don''t want her to look down on my family.


    I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you for a few months. I''ll send you a divorce agreement tomorrow. Uncle, you take good care of yourself. Don''t be aggrieved. I''ll take care of the child, OK


    Ouyang Duan doesn''t make a sound. Zhou se knows that he won''t rob children with himself.


    Zhou se bit her lips and said, "uncle, when do you want to have a child? You cane to see him at any time. I won''t affect your love for your daughter. Now I''m going to go in and take care of her. "


    Ouyang Duan still did not speak, Zhou se directly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the voice of the phone, Ouyang Duanughed at himself.


    He sat at his desk for half an hour and finally made up his mind.


    He typed a document and decided to Leave the base, guard the marriage!


    In the evening, Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng go home and find Ouyang Duan is there. He is so drunk that he smashes all the things that can be smashed at home.


    Now a room full of servants is cleaning up the mess, and he is sleeping in the room.


    Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng push the door into his bedroom and smell the wine. Ouyang Mingxi pulls him up: "Ouyang Duan, what are you doing?"


    Liu Cheng tugged at Ouyang Mingxi: "well, it''s not easy for the child toe back. You let him sleep for a while."


    Ouyang Mingxi said unhappily, "what has he done to this family? If he is trying to mess with us foring back, he might as well note back."


    Ouyang Duan made a drink, opened his eyes, stood up, shook his body, his hands a pair of dangling look: "Yo, I love the God of parents back, mom, from tomorrow, you want me to make a blind date, all bring them, I sleep a day, if you are not satisfied, I can find some more from those ces to sell back, how What is it like


    Ouyang Mingxi raised his hand and pped Ouyang Duan: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ouyang Duan pointed to his face with a smile: "nonsense? What I said was true. Didn''t my mother want me to be a puppet? I gave up my base job and came back to be a puppet at your disposal. "


    Ouyang Mingxi immediately gets angry. Liu Cheng stops Ouyang Mingxi and asks Ouyang Duan: "Ouyang, Ouyang Na, why did you leave the base and develop your favorite career there? Is it not your lifelong dream?"


    "Dreams?" He sat down on the bed and looked up at Liu Cheng''s Satire: "in front of a mother who gave birth to me and humiliated me all my life, what is the dream? In any case, such as me, who can''t even protect my wife and children, is not qualified to talk about dreams. President Ouyang and President Liu, congrattions. You two have raised a good waste. From today on, I''m going to live the life I should live. I''m a waste for a lifetime. "


    Ouyang Mingxi frowned and held his cor: "what are you talking about? What are you talking about? What is it that you can''t even protect your wife and children? Is something wrong with Xiao se


    "Oh," said Ouyang Duan, smiling bitterly at Liu Cheng, "you haven''t told your favorite man yet? OK, let me help you to say, President Ouyang, your good wife went to Xiao SE''s house today to fight with my mother-inw.


    She was going to divorce me, but what about her? She said that let Xiao se not threaten her with divorce, and leave as soon as possible. Mr. Liu, I just want to ask you, how can you do such a wicked thing? She called me and I begged her, but she refused to give me a few months. I just want to know how happy you two are when I''m dead


    Liu Cheng dropped his eyes and felt guilty: "Ouyang, don''t be like this. I was also angry with Li Jingqiu before fighting with her."


    Ouyang Mingxi pulled Liu Cheng apart and pushed her to the ground: "Liu Cheng, what are you doing? Are you not willing to tear down this family or destroy my son?"


    "I..." Liu Cheng looks at Ouyang Duan, and at the moment, she has some regrets, but she also suffered a loss today.


    Ouyang Mingxi turns to go out. Liu Cheng holds him and shouts, "Why are you going?"


    "I went to my inws'' house to apologize."


    "Don''t go. We can''t me our family for this. They asked for a divorce, and then they left. Who is afraid that they won''t make it? After leaving Zhou se, my son still looks for a good one. "Ouyang Mingxi shook her hand: "can you say that, are you still a human being?"


    Ouyang Duan pped his hands andughed. He was crazy. Ouyang Mingxi saw that he was in a bad state.


    Liu Cheng holds Ouyang Duan''s hand: "Ouyang, you are a good son of Ma. Don''t frighten ma. Listen to mom''s words. You have to cheer up, woman. There are so many things in the world. Why do you have to..."


    Ouyang Duan also threw her away, saw her fall on the ground, he did not move, just full of tears.


    "Every time I go to my father-inw''s house, my mother-inw will make a big table for me. I lived with Arthur for two years. My father-inw knew clearly what I like to eat and what I didn''t like to eat? President Ouyang and Mr. Xu, I just want to ask you, do you know what your daughter-inw likes to eat? "


    Both of them were silent. Ouyang Duanughed: "you don''t know, because you don''t take Xiao se as your family. Compared with the grievances suffered by Xiao Se in our family, I feel that I am not qualified to ept my father-inw''s mother-inw. This time, the little serf iron heart to divorce me, I know, she is really sad.


    But I have no face to save, because I have a mother who has no humanity, a mother who wants to torture her son to death for her own desire. What qualifications do I have for her toe back to me and suffer with me? "


    Ouyang Duan said, lifting his hand and pounding his heart: "I know that I am not qualified, but my heart is still good pain, more than any before. Over the years, it was little Arthur who saved me. Little Arthur is my hope to live. But now, you extinguish this hope for me.


    President Ouyang, I only ask you one thing. When I die, you must not bury me in Ouyang''s ancestral grave. I don''t want to be your son in my next life! "

 Chapter 995

    "Ouyang..." Liu Cheng heard Ouyang Duan say this for the first time. She hugged him and cried out: "Ouyang, you are my son born in October. How can I want to kill you. Why do you want to think of me like this? I just want to make you happy. Am I wrong. Why do you put all the mistakes on your mother? Did Zhou se have no mistakes at all. Can you stop scaring your mother like this? Are you really going to make her sad


    Ouyang Mingxies forward and pulls Liu Cheng apart: "what are you doing?"


    Liu Cheng stares at Ouyang Mingxi and gives him a push: "it''s all you. Why did you introduce Zhou se to my son? You ruined my son."


    "Enough," Ouyang Duan roared to Liu Cheng, "you have destroyed me, you have destroyed my everything. I have lived like a puppet in my life. Will you die of grief because of my words? Well, let''s go and die together. Anyway, it''s scum to live. You all go out. I don''t want to see you. "


    "Ouyang..." Liu Cheng has to move forward, but Ouyang Mingxi holds him back.


    Ouyang Mingxi pulls her out of Ouyang Duan''s room. Liu Cheng roars all the way, like a shrew.


    Finally, Ouyang Mingxi was angry, "have you made enough?"


    Liu Cheng got rid of him: "I don''t have it. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Liu Cheng, forget it. I know that I can''t make sense to you. You are really It''s too conceited. How can you not turn your mind at all? Are you sure that the woman you choose is suitable for Ouyang?


    What is suitable, Ouyang likes is suitable, can give Ouyang happiness only then is suitable. Why don''t you want to see Ouyange back with a woman he doesn''t love? I don''t ask you to be kind and considerate for others. I''ll ask you, if you were allowed to marry that man named Li, would you be happier? "


    Liu Cheng Ning Mou: "I have nothing to do with him. Why do you mention him?"


    "You don''t know what I''m going to mention about him? I want you to think about the end of marrying someone you don''t love. Since you can''t think of some words in any case, don''t think about it. If Ouyang gets divorced, we''ll go to the formalities together. "


    Liu Cheng was stunned for a moment: "Ouyang Mingxi, what do you say? You say it again, you want to divorce me? "


    Ouyang Mingxi was indifferent: "you can divorce your son from your daughter-inw. Why can''t you divorce yourself? Seriously, you are not worthy of me. In the past, the conditions of your family were very poor, and my mother didn''t look up to you.


    Since the situation is the same, I decided to follow my mother''s decision and we divorced. Anyway, I can see that you just want to tear down the house to be satisfied. Then you can dismantle it. You have seeded. "


    Ouyang Mingxi said and went out. Liu Cheng roared, "Why are you going there?"


    "Go to Zhou''s house and apologize!"


    Liu Cheng stops him: "you are not allowed to go. Are you crazy? Zhou Se and Ouyang are going to divorce. Now Ouyang may be in pain, but after a period of time, the pain has passed and he can start a new life.


    If you go to the Zhou family now, you will be humbled. After that, we will have no face in the Zhou family. You can''t see how bad the professor Li Jingqiu said to me. I didn''t go to fight today. I wanted to let the two children get together.


    But how can I think that the woman was so angry that she started on me. Is it hard for me to let her bully me? Their divorce is very good, I don''t believe that so many women in the world will not be suitable for Ouyang. Even if it''s not Xiaotong, there will be others. "


    "You woman is really crazy. You really treat your son as a jerk, don''t you? Last time, Li Bingxin that matter, until now in his heart is also very difficult to release. The former feud is not over. Now you have added a new one to him. Do you want him to live or not.


    You didn''t hear how desperate he was, did you? Even if they do get divorced, can you guarantee that a picky person like you will not find fault with a new daughter-inw? "


    "He''s scaring us. This is my son. I know him. He won''t do anything stupid."


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at Liu Cheng firmly in the eyes and pushed her away: "I found that you will never learn to find problems in yourself. It is clearly that you are wrong, but you have all kinds of reasons. I am really fed up with you as a woman." he gave her a cold eye and turned around and went out.


    He couldn''t understand how the woman who had been sleeping with her for 40 years would have be what she is today.


    Ouyang doesn''t even want the base. Does she really not know the seriousness of the problem?


    "Ouyang Mingxi, if you dare to leave, you will note back again."


    She just got on the bus. She had to take a ride.


    Liu Cheng goes back upstairs and knocks on Ouyang Duan''s door again, but this time Ouyang Duan locks the door. He doesn''t pay any attention to what she does at the door.


    He grabs the cell phone and wants to call Zhou se, but he also knows that this phone call will not be answered.He was annoyed and called Yin Zhan directly.


    In the middle of the night, Yin Zhan was puzzled when he saw the caller ID of Ouyang Duan.


    Li Bingxin, who was sleeping by his side, was disturbed to wake up. He patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll answer a phone call, and you can sleep a little more."


    "Well."


    He got out of bed and left the room and picked up his cell phone. "Hey, how can you call me sote?"


    "Because I have something to ask of you."


    "Please?" Yan Zhan Ning Mei: "what happened?"


    "My mother forced Arthur to divorce me now. My mother is hopeless, and I can''t stand it any longer. "


    Yin Zhan hugged: "Xiao se said she was going to divorce you? I think that little girl has a lot of personality. I think she will fight with your mother to the end. I didn''t expect this little girl to admit defeat. What''s going on this time? "


    "My mother''s words are so hurtful that she can''t hold on, and I can understand. Now the problem is not Xiao se. She has nothing wrong. All the faults are with me. I don''t want Xiao se to be wronged with me any more. If I can''t change my mother, she won''t be happy even if shees back to me. "


    Yin Zhan raised his eyebrow: "I have seen your mother several times, and she is indeed very bossy, but I have warned her. If you dare to bully my sister, I won''t give up. It seems that he doesn''t take my words seriously. OK, you can tell me what you want me to do for you."

 Chapter 996

    They talked for a long time. After hanging up the phone, Ouyang Duan directly pulled the quilt over his head, ignoring Liu Cheng''s shouts at the door.


    At the moment, Ouyang Mingxi stood at the door of Zhou''s house and knocked, but no one came to open the door.


    He didn''t expect to get such a cold reception when he came to the Zhou family.


    I want toe to my family''s heart is really broken.


    He took out his mobile phone to call Zhou Haocheng. It turned out that Zhou Haocheng was not at home.


    This time, he is still busy in the unit, after receiving the call from Ouyang Mingxi, he quickly came back.


    Seeing Ouyang Mingxi people standing at the door of their home, Zhou Haocheng was in a hurry: "brother Ouyang, why are you standing at the door?"


    "Hey, it''s not Did my husband offend you? I''m here to apologize


    "What kind of apology, let''s talk about it first," said Zhou Haocheng, who opened the door.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Jingqiu saw Zhou Haocheng bring Ouyang Mingxi in, and his whole face copsed.


    Zhou Haocheng could not look at his face and said unhappily, "how can you let your inws stand at the door?"


    "What kind of inws will not be right away. Tomorrow our daughter will give the divorce agreement to Ouyang Duan."


    Zhou Haocheng gouged out Li Jingqiu and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? You are very happy to divorce your child."


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Jingqiu began to cry: "do you think I''d like to? Today, Liu Cheng came to our house to fight with me. You can see that I was caught in the face. It doesn''t matter. What matters is She asked us to divorce Ouyang quickly. Don''t entangle Ouyang and dy Ouyang. It''s not that our daughter can''t get married. Why should she be wronged.


    I tell you Zhou Haocheng, if you dare to take care of this matter, I will divorce you, and I will not live with you. There is no Ouyang family so bullying, my good daughter married in the past, did not want them a cent, but was said to be greedy of their money.


    My daughter gave birth to a granddaughter, but the grandmother didn''t like it at all. It doesn''t matter. Where does a mother-inw chase her daughter-inw to divorce her son? I am a person who has received more than ten years of higher education and 20 years of teaching and educating people, not to mention my daughter? What''s wrong with her? "


    Li Jingqiu pointed to Zhou SE''s bedroom and cried: "today, since Liu Cheng left, my daughter has locked herself in the room. My daughter is always lively and cheerful. I have never seen her like this. If it wasn''t for heartbreak, could she do this.


    You are too much. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it anymore. Isn''t Liu Cheng going to force them to divorce? Leave. My daughter can''t die without Ouyang Duan. "


    It''s not like Zhou Haocheng''s crying like this when she''s married for many years.


    On one side, Ouyang Mingxi looked guilty: "inw, I''m really sorry. Liu Cheng doesn''t use his brain all the time, and she''s dead hearted. I know, little sEH has been wronged this time. I''m here to apologize. I want to take Xiao se back and let her and Ouyang start again. "


    "What''s the use of apologizing? You apologize. Can you represent Liu Cheng? She humiliated my daughter so much Can''t we find a ce to be wronged? I won''t let her go back! My daughter, who has been raising for more than 20 years, should go to your house to be treated as garbage?


    President Ouyang, I know that you and your wife are not the same kind of person. It''s useless for you toe here. Now the problem is not with my daughter, but with your wife. Why let the children who are not wrong change themselves again and again to cater to your wife? You go, leave a way for my daughter


    Li Jingqiu said, went to the door and opened the door: "President Ouyang, please leave my home, and please don''te back to my home in the future. My daughter has asked someone to write the divorce agreement. Tomorrow your wife will be satisfied with the divorce agreement sent to you by my daughter.


    Don''t worry, my family is not greedy for anything from you. My daughter will take my granddaughter out of the house. Our old Zhou family will not leave you Ouyang family with any worries. After tomorrow, the children of our two families will not be married. "


    When Zhou Se in the room heard her mother say this, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Yes, she and uncle have been married since then.

 Chapter 997

    Ouyang Mingxi''s heart was filled with regret. He was a couple, but because of his wife, he had no face to say anything.


    Zhou Haocheng on one side did not say anything. He was very strict with Zhou se.


    If it''s Zhou se who doesn''t know how to get divorced, he won''t agree. He has to deal with Zhou se.


    But now This matter has nothing to do with his little sister. He can''t aggrieve his daughter.


    Ouyang Mingxi looked at Zhou Haocheng: "Lao Zhou, can I talk to you?"


    "All right, brother. Let''s go downstairs and sit down for a while."


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded, and he said to Li Jingqiu, "my family, this is our family''s fault. You can rest assured that our Ouyang family will give you an ount. I hope you can ease the divorce a little. After all, it is not a trivial matter. Ouyang is now in a state of depression and has left the base. If it goes on like this, I''m really afraid of him... "


    Li Jingqiu said, turning back to Ouyang Mingxi: "that''s your family''s business. You have such a capable lover. Let her take full responsibility for this matter."


    He is Zhou Haocheng''s old leader, but not her.


    There was no reason for her to humble herself to the group.


    Zhou Haocheng is also in a dilemma: "brother, let''s go down first, and I''ll advise my familyter."


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded, bowed to Li Jingqiu and said, "I''m sorry." then he went downstairs with Zhou Haocheng.


    They were standing at the bottom of the building smoking. Zhou Haocheng sighed and said, "brother Ouyang, let''s forget this. I know that Ouyang is a good boy, and I like it very much, but I havee to this stage I can''t say it''s a proper marriage.


    Just upstairs, Jingqiu said that it was right. My family, Xiao se, is always lively. She seldom happens to be like this. She is really hurt.


    Jingqiu told me about the post in yourpany. No matter what others say, I can''t understand how my daughter of Zhou Haocheng is. She won''t do that shameless thing. It''s impossible. "


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded: "I know, this is not Xiao SE''s fault."


    Zhou Haocheng said: "Liu is also her mother, but she may never believe my daughter. My daughter''s grievancees from the distrust of her rtives and herck of any sense of existence in your family.


    Xiao se said that Liu always liked another daughter-inw because she liked the girl very much, so she didn''t like her no matter how hard she tried. In this case, I''ll take back the useless girl I raised. We''ll still be friends in the future, but let''s forget about the family. "


    Ouyang Mingxi was worried: "Lao Zhou, look at you. How can you be childish. Ouyang and Xiao se are really suitable. I came here because I really like Xiao se. "


    "But what''s the use? This is marriage, not love. How many pairs of marriages that are not blessed by mother-inw will be happy? In fact, little se was lucky. Fortunately, Ouyang was not the kind of child who has the final say that his mother is counting on his mother.


    If he didn''t stand by Xiao se at all, I''m afraid the marriage would have been yellow. That''s why I said that I know Ouyang has tried his best, but he can''t change any results. That''s all


    Ouyang Mingxi felt a little ufortable: "I went home this evening and found that Ouyang was drunk and smashed everything in the house. He also said that he had left the base. At that time You can''t understand my mood.


    At that time, for Liu Cheng''s dream, I went into business with her, but my own dream did note true. My family Ouyang is the same. He didn''t like things in thepany since he was a child, soter we let him go my old way.


    These years, he never gave up his dream, but today he gave up. He said that he as a man, even his wife and children can not protect, what face to guard the dream


    Listen to Ouyang Mingxi''s unconscious sigh.


    Zhou Haocheng''s heart can not help suffering.


    He also knew something about Ouyang Mingxi.


    Liu Cheng, this woman It''s strong when you''re young.


    At that time, she wanted to take Ouyang Mingxi into the sea to do business, but no one in the family agreed, so he quarreled with Ouyang Mingxi at home.


    For a whole month and a half, it was smashing things, hunger strike and suicide.


    In the end, Ouyang Mingxi was upset by her. He could not divorce her because of this, so hepromised.


    Over the years, Ouyang Mingxi has said his regret countless times.


    But what''s the point?


    Some dreams, when young, do not adhere to, to the old, also can not stick to.


    You can only me Ouyang Mingxi for being so used to Liu Cheng


    Ouyang Mingxi took Zhou Haocheng''s hand: "I know that Liu Cheng did something wrong and Xiao se was wronged. But now, only Xiao se can help me pacify Ouyang. Haocheng, you can persuade Xiao se not to divorce, OK?"Zhou Haocheng said helplessly: "brother, this is it. I''ll go back to discuss this matter with Xiao se. If she agrees, I''ll call you. What do you think?"


    Ouyang Mingxi nodded, which was the only way. After all, it was the Ouyang family who was sorry for the Zhou family.


    How can they have the face to force their children.


    After Ouyang Mingxi left, Zhou Hao went home. When he entered the living room, he found Zhou se out.


    Her face is not very good, is eating porridge, Li Jingqiu isforting her.


    As soon as Zhou Haocheng came in, Li Jingqiu said coldly, "you don''t want toe in and talk nonsense and shake my daughter."


    Zhou Haocheng took a look at her, sat down opposite Zhou Se and looked at her: "Xiao se, this matter, dad knows that you have been wronged, and my father supports you this time. If you really feel that you can''t get along with Ouyang, you will not me you if you leave your father."


    Zhou se is stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect his father would say so.


    "Dad..."


    "When I worked under your father-inw, I had many contacts with Liu Cheng. That person''s personality is really very difficult to deal with, but what can we do? I can''t ignore my own leadership just because I hate my wife. Your father-inw is good after all


    Li Jingqiu was very upset: "in this case, why do you want my daughter to marry into that family?"


    "Ouyang is really a good boy. I have inquired about him in his unit. He is the technical backbone of the unit, and usually has no unclear rtionship with women. Although a little more serious, but certainly can give our daughter a sense of security.


    If I can see them at the same time, I think that I can see them at the same time?


    Seriously, when brother Ouyang told me that Ouyang was going to leave the base, it was a pity that it was very difficult to cultivate such an all rounder in the base... "


    After Zhou Haocheng said soft words, Li Jingqiu was not so angry. She sighed helplessly when she thought of Ouyang Duan.


    "In fact, I really don''t have any opinions on that child. The child is good, but there is a problem with his mother. We can''t just let our daughterpromise?"


    Zhou SE''s spoon put into the bowl, her eyebrows frown, Ouyang Duan how to think, why to leave the base? Isn''t that just worrying her?

 Chapter 998

    After returning to the room, Chou se originally nned to call Ouyang Duan, but it was already veryte, and She felt that the phone call was more unclear now.


    After thinking about it, she stilly down and put her arms around Zhou Zhou.


    The next day, she personally delivered the divorce agreement to thepany.


    Instead of going upstairs, she handed the kraft paper bag to the staff downstairs.


    The staff downstairs sent the documents to Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng opens to see is the divorce agreement, the corner of the mouth slightly rises a few minutes.


    She got up and went to Ouyang Mingxi''s office immediately.


    The man leftst night and didn''t go home again. It''s just that today I have to talk about this.


    When seeing Ouyang Mingxi, Ouyang Mingxi doesn''t pay attention to her.


    She went up and threw the divorce papers she had received on the table.


    "Look, chousel has been sent up. It''s all of her own volition. Look, she is willing to go out of the house voluntarily. Just give them the children. When you go back today, you can help me persuade Ouyang to sign on it. "


    Ouyang Mingxi picked up the divorce agreement, looked at it and threw it directly on her face. He said coldly, "Liu Cheng, what you have done is doomed to retribution."


    Liu Cheng is unconvinced. Shees to the door voluntarily. What else does Ouyang Mingxi do?


    She said angrily: "Ouyang Mingxi, you''d better make things clear for me. Now, the woman zhouse has nothing to do with your son except a little affection. If we go on like this, what will happen to thepany when we die in the future? As his father, shouldn''t you think of a long-term n for him? "


    Ouyang Mingxi angrily yelled: "the child lives well, why should we take care of it? You just don''t know what to do. You don''t listen to it. I tell you, I won''t let Ouyang sign this document. If you want him to sign it, you can go.


    But don''t me me for not reminding you. If you torture Ouyang to death, I will not let you go. What''s more,st night I thought it over. It''s time for our husband and wife to do this over the years.


    I have asked mywyer to draw up a divorce agreement. We will distribute the property fairly. I will change my property into money and take it out of thepany. You can take care of yourself in the future


    Liu Cheng overturned the document on his desk, with a face of anger: "Ouyang Mingxi you are not a person."


    "I am too human to let you harm Ouyang Duan again and again. Ouyang Duan has been destroyed in this life because of your mother!"


    Ouyang Mingxi pointed to the office door: "now please go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Liu Cheng clenches his teeth with a cold hum and turns away.


    In the evening, she came home and found that Ouyang Duan had been drinking wine for another day. When she pushed the door in, the wine bottles all over the room were rolling around.


    She went up to carry Ouyang Duan''s cor: "Ouyang Duan, what are you going to do, are you really going to drink yourself to death?"


    "When I die, my mother will be happy," said Ouyang Duan, who has no spirit in his eyes, but is giggling.


    Liu Cheng gritted his teeth: "Ouyang, you..."


    Seeing him drink like this, Liu Cheng''s brain turned. He took out the divorce agreement from his bag and turned it to thest page: e to Ouyang, sign here. After signing, we will not be mother and son. In the future, mother will never interfere with your affairs."


    Ouyang Duan looked down. Although the words in front of him were shaking all the time, he also saw the signature of Zhou se.


    He snatched the document and turned back to the first page to see the divorce agreement.


    He directly threw the divorce agreement on Liu Cheng: "do you want me to divorce Xiao se? When I''m dead, you can do it. "


    After that, he staggered downstairs. Liu Cheng followed him up, but he threw him away.


    Ouyang Duan came back less than 20 minutes after he left home, with a woman in his arms.


    The woman was dressed in exaggeration, and the makeup on her face was extremely charming. She was not a serious woman at first sight.


    Ouyang Duan patted the woman''s face: e on, call aunt, this is my mother, my mother."


    "Hello, auntie."


    Liu Cheng clenched his fist: "Ouyang Duan, where did you get the shameless woman?"


    "As long as it''s not Xiao se, what do you care about? There''s plenty in the shop outside, and you can buy it for a night for thousands of yuan."


    He said and went upstairs with the woman in his arms.


    Liu Cheng looks back in horror. What''s wrong with the child? He has never been like this.


    She followed her upstairs, only to find that the door was locked, and there was a whimper from inside.


    Liu Cheng hurriedly downstairs to call Ouyang Mingxi, but the other party did not answer at all.


    In Ouyang Duan''s room, he sat alone on the windowsill and looked out. As the woman sat on the bed, the bed creaked and made that sound from time to time.


    This woman thinks she has made a lot of money today. She only needs to y a y.


    He''s a real gold man.An hourter, the woman went downstairs with the money.


    Liu Cheng rushes into Ouyang''s room and finds that he has gone to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After he came out, he told Liu Cheng, "let someone change the bed sheet and quilt cover. I want to have a rest."


    Liu Cheng frowned: "Ouyang, mom knows you''re not happy, but the divorce is a foregone conclusion. Yesterday your father went to the Zhou family to be modest, but Zhou se didn''t let up. Now, even if you torture yourself again, what can you change? Even if mom asks you, don''t do that, will you? "


    Ouyang Duan hook lip: "I found such a good day, drunk life, ha ha, you can''t control."


    He left the house and went downstairs. A man came to the yard to blow the cold wind for a while, until the servant came to invite him and told him that the room was ready.


    When he enters the room, Liu Cheng does not exist in the living room.


    Wu Tong doesn''t feel like calling Liu Tong.


    Wu Tong came early the next morning. She was dressed in a red little white bottomed dress, and her high-heeled shoes made her slim.


    Liu Cheng is very satisfied with it. He has dressed up carefully.


    She said to Wu Tong, "your uncle is not at home. I tell you that today is a good opportunity. You should make good use of it. Ouyang is going to divorce soon. He is a responsible child. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Wu Tong blushed,ughed and nodded: "Auntie, thank you so much for liking me."


    "OK, don''t say these, you just promise me, quickly take Ouyang out of the shadow of lovelorn."


    Wu Tong pursed her lips andughed. Liu Cheng took her upstairs and knocked on the door: "Ouyang, are you awake? I heard you were home. Xiao Tong came to see you. "


    When Ouyang Duan opened the door, he was wearing a nightgown, half open, and Wu Tong blushed.


    Liu Cheng saw the situation and said with a smile: "so, mom has a meeting to be held this morning. Can you take care of Xiao Tong for me?"

 Chapter 999

    Ouyang Duan looked up and down at Wu Tong: "no problem, you go."


    Liu Cheng felt that it was half done, so he left at ease.


    After she left, Ouyang Duan turned to go in. Wu Tong was embarrassed to follow him into the room: "brother Ouyang, are you ok? I heard my aunt say that you are going to divorce."


    "Wife, what can I do for you?" Ouyang Duan said that he poured a ss of wine for himself, and also poured a cup for Wu Tong.


    Wu Tong didn''t expect that Ouyang Duan''s attitude changed so quickly, and he was in a good mood.


    "Brother Ouyang, it''s really nice of you to think like this. You don''t know. My aunt is really worried about you."


    "I know, and I know, that she wants me to marry you."


    Wu Tong blushed: "brother Ouyang, in fact I like you. "


    Ouyang Duan raises eyebrows indifferently: "really?"


    Wu Tong nodded coyly: "well, really."


    Ouyang Duan sneered coldly: "no wonder, it seems that you don''t like Zhou se either."


    "I It''s not that I don''t like her, I just think she doesn''t deserve you. You are so good that a better woman deserves it. "


    Ouyang Duan chuckled indifferently: "so, you are the most suitable woman for me."


    Wu Tong didn''t admit it himself, but Ouyang Duan said: "in fact, I think your family''s conditions are very suitable for our family. If I didn''t know Xiao se first, I might have made a blind date with you. If I had not known Xiao se first, I might have married you."


    Hearing this, Wu Tong couldn''t help regretting: "sometimes fate is so wonderful, we just missed that step. But brother Ouyang, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, now You''re divorced, and you''ll be free soon. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her eyes full of teasing: "who said no, but I have children, do you mind?"


    "No, the aunt said, the child with the woman, not with you."


    The woman? Ouyang Duan''s hand holding the wine cup was a little tight: "well, indeed, I''m not very good at taking children."


    "The mother didn''t take care of the baby. In the future, we will give her some maintenance fee every month, which is worthy of her, don''t you think? "


    When Wu Tong talks like this, it seems that she will marry Ouyang Duan tomorrow.


    This makes Ouyang Duan feel sick from his heart.


    "Yes, you''re right," he said, squeezing it out of his teeth.


    Ouyang Duan took the mobile phone to y for a while and said, "Xiao Tong, you are all voluntary toe here today."


    "Of course, I came of my own free will."


    "Well, that is to say, no matter what happens in a while, you won''t regret it?"


    Wu Tong''s face was red and nodded: "well."


    "Including doing that in bed?"


    Wu Tong bit his lips and bowed his head in embarrassment: "brother Ouyang, what you said is too explicit."


    Ouyang Duan said coldly and haughtily, "just say you are willing or not."


    Wu Tong nodded coyly: "I will."


    "Then you won''t say it''s forced just because you''ve lost your innocence."


    Wu Tong firmly shook his head: "I said, ah, I am voluntary, really voluntary, I was very independent since childhood, if I want to do things, others can''t stop me, if I don''t want to do, others can''t force me."


    "Good, drink a bar," Ouyang Duan looked at her andughed and touched a cup with her.


    After a ss of wine, Wu Tong felt dizzy. Soon, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Ouyang Duan stands in front of Wu Tong and turns off the recording in the mobile phone.


    Then he turned and made a phone call


    As soon as Liu Cheng came out of the conference room, he received a message and opened it to see that it was a small video from Ouyang Duan.


    She turned the video on, and for a moment, her head was big.


    In the video, Wu Tong is lying on Ouyang Duan''s bed. Although the quilt is covered, her shoulder is bare.


    And beside hery a man who was only covered with a half quilt. The man was not wearing clothes on the upper part of his body. Both of them were asleep, and the man was clearly not her son.


    Liu Cheng clenched his fist tightly. What did the child do?


    Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone rings, and he picks it up with his hands. His voice iszy: "hello?"


    Liu Cheng said in a hurry: "Ouyang, what have you done?"


    Ouyang Duan said: "what have you done? Don''t you see that? She drank too much and rolled the sheets with a gangster. In fact, that woman is not as clean as you think, drunk, but also cheap


    "What? You Do you know that if Xiaotong''s family knew this, she would not let us go. Are you crazy, you lost a chousel, are you going to turn yourself into scum? "Ouyang Duanughed and said, "don''t you know? Your son is a scum. What''s more, even if the Wu family doesn''t let go, what does the Ouyang family have to do with me? Ouyang group, destroy the best


    "Ouyang," Liu Cheng roared, "the person she likes is you, the man she wants is you, how can you..."


    Ouyang Duan burst outughing: "she likes me, I have to go to that bed with her? You don''t think I''m a duck. Any woman sleeps! "


    Liu Cheng is also angry: "she is not better than the woman you looked forst night? Ouyang, you want to piss me off. "


    "That kind of woman is much better than her. Of course, you can only look at such a woman. Oh, by the way, you may also think that a son born to a woman like you is only worthy to mix with such a mean woman as Wu Tong. "


    "A woman like me? What kind of woman is your mother in your eyes? "


    Ouyang Duan sneered, "you don''t know?"


    He said with a cold look in his eyes: "tomorrow, this video will be sent to yourpany''s forum."


    He just hung up the phone.


    "Hello, Ouyang, Ouyang!"


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the other end of the phone. Liu Cheng was in a hurry and left the office.


    Ouyang Duan turned around and walked downstairs, but more than 20 minutester, a scream came from upstairs.


    And then there''s the voice of women swearing.


    After a while, Wu Tong went downstairs quickly with his bag in his hand, and his clothes were not well arranged.


    Ouyang Duan is sitting in the living room drinking coffee.


    She ran to Ouyang Duan, pointing to him and saying, "Ouyang Duan, what have you done to me?"


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows: "what can I do to you? Didn''t you see it clearly? What do you do? It''s the man upstairs. "


    "You Why do you do this to me? Ie to see you with good intentions, but you I tell you, I''m not going to give up on this

 Chapter 1000

    Wu Tongzheng said that Ouyang Duan picked up his mobile phone and yed a recording. The recording content was veryplete,


    "Xiaotong, youe here voluntarily today."


    "Of course, I came of my own free will."


    "Well, that is to say, no matter what happens in a while, you won''t regret it?"


    "Well."


    "Including doing that in bed?"


    "Brother Ouyang, you are too explicit."


    "Just say yes or no


    "I will."


    Hearing this, Wu Tong''s face turned pale: "you What do you want to do


    Ouyang Duan cocked up his legs and said briskly: "you give me a firm memory, I Ouyang Duan is here, even if I don''t rely on the power of Ouyang group, I don''t pay attention to you Wu family. Do you want to take the ce of little Thur as my wife? You don''t deserve it. "


    Wu Tong suddenly fell on the ground and began to cry.


    "Ouyang Duan, why do you do this to me? I like you so much. Even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to ruin me like this. "


    Ouyang Duan looked up and down at Wu Tong''s disgusting appearance: "did I destroy you? It''s a matter of your own volition. If you want to me, you should me yourself for being mean. A cheap woman should not have a good ending. "


    At this time, the stairs came up a evil spirit smile: "brother, you said this, I do not like to hear."


    Wu Tong''s body was stiff for a moment, and he was afraid.


    The voice on the stairs said, "I said little girl, I''ve put you to sleep. I''m responsible for you. I heard that your family condition is very good, we get married, house, car, your family can be responsible for it. Don''t worry, if you''re pregnant, just give birth and I''ll take care of the baby. You''ll be responsible for making money. "


    "You don''t want to face," Wu Tong turned back and pointed to the man on the stairs and cried: "you two can''t die easily."


    Ouyang Duan embraces: "those who want to destroy other people''s families are the ones who really can''t die easily. This word is more suitable for you. It''s tailor-made for you, and Don''t you see retribution already? "


    Wu Tong stood up and ran to the door. After she left, the man on the stairs came down.


    Ouyang Duan hook lips a smile: "good, the y is very good."


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you that you let me do this It''s a lot of nonsense. "


    Ouyang Duan squinted at him and said, "what''s wrong? Let you lie in my bed for half an hour and pretend to be a dead man, and then you''ll be punished for that? "


    The man walked up to him and sat down: "that woman really thought I had put her to sleep. Didn''t you hear how I scolded me just upstairs? Say I am ugly and mean. My God, this woman''s mouth is cruel enough


    Ouyang Duan was full of cold eyes: "that''s why I want to clean her up!"


    Man speechless: "in the future, you think about brother and me. If there is such a thing again, forget it. If my boss knows about it, he must have skinned me."


    Ouyang Duan picked up a check with a smile and handed it to him: "this matter must be kept a good secret for me."


    The man pushed his hand away: "OK, brother, I''m here to report. Well, I think you helped me so much at the beginning, and I didn''t do anything today."


    "That''s a good deal..."


    "No, brother, if you insist, our brother won''t have to do it, and I''m going to tell the woman that you are designing to harm her," he said with a smile. "Well, don''t be polite to me. I''ll go first and have to go to work."


    The man said and went out, Ouyang raised his eyebrows and collected the check.


    The war was not over, and he sat back on the sofa to count the time.


    It seems that Liu Cheng was hit hard by this, because she came back five minutes earlier than she expected.


    I think it''s flying back.


    As soon as she entered the door, she looked around: "where''s Xiaotong?"


    "I''m gone. I''m sleeping with other men in front of me. Am I responsible?"


    "Ouyang Duan," Liu Cheng went to him and pointed to him, "what do you want to do


    "Why? Didn''t I make it clear? I''m going to muddle up the Ouyang family''s water, and I''m going to make the Ouyang family forever. "


    Ouyang Duan stood up and looked at Liu Cheng. The sharp corner of his eyes made people feel cold from the bottom of his heart: "this is the price that you hurt me, hurt Xiao se, and destroy my family."


    Liu Cheng falls on the sofa and looks at him in despair.


    "How can this happen? I''m all for you, but you hate me so much."


    Ouyang Duan gave a cold smile: "if you are really good for me, you should think about me everywhere and respect my choice. But you never, so-called for my good, but just want to control me. I just want to tell you today that when a dog is in a hurry, it will jump off the wall. Wu Tong wille to an end today. It''s all your fault. "


    As if nothing had happened, Ouyang Duan went upstairs.


    Liu Cheng pulled him up and said, "no, you can''t go. You can give me the video recorded in your mobile phone."Ouyang Duan hands her the mobile phone, and Liu Cheng quickly finds the video and directly deletes it.


    "Ouyang Duan, I''ll tell you, you''d better not fool around. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows: "it''s not as simple as you think. Do you really think that Ouyang Duan is a fool and will let you delete that video at will?"


    He said, mixed smile: "I have a backup, if you want to delete, I can copy a thousand copies, give you to delete y."


    "You..."


    Ouyang Duan''s cold voice: "a woman who casually goes to bed with others is just a woman who can buy it with money casually."


    Liu Cheng is holding the wall and watching her son go upstairs.


    She had no choice but to call Ouyang Mingxi, but he still didn''t answer her call.


    She sat on the steps with her hands over her face and began to cry.


    In fact, she really did not know what she had done wrong.


    A mother, in order to make her son live a better life.


    Is there anything wrong with allowing him to break away from the lower ss?


    Why can''t they see her pain.


    Yes, she is selfish. She wants Ouyang to find a powerful woman so that she can help Ouyang''s family.


    But even if these can''t be, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not Zhou''s ordinary family, other she can really ept.


    Her requirements are not so high, but from the beginning to the end, every woman Ouyang looks for really makes her very dissatisfied.


    She was so sad that her son didn''t understand her and her husband didn''t understand her.


    What did she do wrong.


    It was a good intention, but why did they all misunderstand her.


    When the mobile phone rings again, her heart is unconsciously followed by a tremor.


    Open the mobile phone to have a look, she immediately some headache, is Wu Tong''s father called.


    She tensed her hand a few minutes before she picked up her mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Wu..."

 Chapter 1001

    The other party didn''t know what happened, just saw Wu Tong was in a bad mood after returning home, so he called to inquire about it.


    Wu Tong prevaricated the past for not knowing what happened.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Cheng goes upstairs and knocks on Ouyang Duan''s door: "youe out. Now you''ve got something wrong. Do you know. General manager Wu called me and said that he could not let his daughter suffer injustice. What do you think Wu will do if you let Xiao Tong suffer so much humiliation now? "


    Ouyang Duan opened the door andughed at her, shaking the bottle in his hand: "what would he do?"


    "Our Ouyang group has a lot of business, all of which benefit from the Wu family. Do you really don''t know the stakes?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me? My wife and children are gone. What''s the rtionship between Ouyang''s family and me? What''s amazing is that the man named Wu broke his face with you. He blocked your way everywhere in the shopping mall, made you bankrupt and left you with no way to go. What else could he do? "


    "You Are you afraid that he will hold you responsible? "


    Ouyang Duan despised a smile: "let him have the ability to send me to prison. If he has no ability, it is not sure who will deal with who finally. You can go and tter him today and tell him what your son has done. If you don''t go there today to show dogleg''s loyalty, he will know the truth tomorrow, but he won''t let you off! "


    Liu Cheng held his arm: "Ouyang, my mother is old. Can you stop fiddling with your mother. Mom really doesn''t know what to do with you. Why do you do this to me. Is it for myself that I have worked hard for most of my life? "


    "I don''t know if you''re good for yourself, but I''m sure you''re not for me. In addition, Mr. Liu must not be modest. You are not old. You are not very energetic. In the road of destroying your son, you are always very energetic!


    Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you by the way, even without Mr. Wu, Ouyang group will not be so good recently. Don''t forget how Yin Zhan warned you when he left here! In the future, you''ll see. "


    Ouyang Duan raised his hand and shook the bottle: "I''m busy drinking, so I won''t chat with you, Mr. Liu."


    When he finished, he mmed the door, and Liu Cheng''s heart was pounding, and Yin Zhan was ready to make trouble?


    Last time, because of that boy, Ouyang group almost finished. This time What if he did anything else?


    She patted the door and said in a hurry, "ah Duan, you and Xiao Tong get married. Now the Wu family has a project. As long as you marry Xiao Tong, Secretary General Wu will try to help us. I know you don''t like Xiao Tong, but the feelings of this matter all have to be in love with each passing day. When you married Zhou se, didn''t you like Zhou se


    Ouyang Duan took out his mobile phone and opened his mailbox directly. He found the video just recorded today and sent it to Ouyang group''s forum.


    Originally, I still wanted to wait for tomorrow. It seems that Mr. Liu can''t wait to get more worried.


    Only ten minutester, Liu Cheng received a call from Ouyang Mingxi. Ouyang Mingxi''s voice was stern at the end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you? How could Wu Tong run home and sleep in Ouyang''s bed with other men. What are you doing? Liu Cheng, you don''t want to make this day yellow, do you feel bad? "


    Liu Cheng was in a hurry: "what are you talking about? What I am Wait a minute. How do you know that? "


    "Just now the secretary came in to let me see the contents of the forum. I have asked the technical personnel to shut down the forum. But now is the noon break time, I don''t know how many people have seen it. I really can''t understand what you are doing. What are you going to do? What''s good for you to offend Mr. Wu like this? "


    "What, I, your son did it. I just let Xiao Tong rest to apany Ouyang. I thought I think Ouyang is drunk every day. As long as their raw rice is cooked, there will be good results.


    It never urred to me that your son should be able to do such a thing. Just now Mr. Wu called me, and I was afraid. I don''t know what to do now. I call you and you don''t answer. "


    Ouyang Mingxi''s face was not very good: "well, you are happy that the good days have been tossed by you like this."


    "What''s the use of saying I now, can''t you persuade your son. I just thought about it. If Ouyang can marry Xiaotong, it will be... "


    Ouyang Mingxi was worried for a while: "OK, you''d better not say it in front of Ouyang. You don''t know why he does these things now, do you? Not for revenge! Do you think he would make this y if he was willing to marry Wu Tong? He made it clear that he wanted to get Ouyang group into trouble. This boy is really crazy. "


    Liu Cheng softened his tone: "husband What should we do? Just now Ouyang said that Yin Zhan would deal with us because of Zhou zhe''er. "


    Ouyang Mingxi sighed helplessly. This woman now knows that she is afraid, right? It''ste.


    "I have only two ways to give you. First, we are bound tightly together to die together. Second, we are divorced today. You take two-thirds of thepany''s assets and leave the rest in Ouyang group to wait for bankruptcy. ""Is there no other way?"


    "Ouyang group was frustrated before, but its strength has not recovered. Let''s not talk about fighting with the Yin family now. Even if it''s president Wu, we can''t fight against it. You think well, if this matter is not solved, it won''t take us three days. The news will spread, and we won''t have good fruit to eat. "


    Liu Cheng burst into tears: "Ouyang group, which I have been fighting for most of my life, has no other way? I''m not willing. I''m really not


    "It''s no wonder other people are always so selfish when they ask you to do things. Today, I have nothing to do. In our current situation, even if we ask for help, very few people will help us


    Liu Cheng thought of what kind of way: "by the way, Ouyang''s friends there may be able to help us, after all, he is Ouyang''s best friend, at this time, he will not be able to watch Ouyang group lose."


    "Do you think Ouyang would like him to help? Now Ouyang hates you. Now he is eager to destroy Ouyang group, let you have nothing, and let you know how much pain he has in his heart. We won''t move his friends, and Ouyang won''t be willing to help us. "


    In the room, Ouyang Duan sent a short message to Xiao se: "soon, soon I can give you an ount, Xiao se, I will not forgive those people who have hurt you!"

 Chapter 1002

    Zhou se, who had just finished lunch and returned to his room, saw the text message 15 minutester.


    She was wondering what Ouyang Duan had done when Ouyang Mingxi called her.


    Zhou se went to the door of the room, closed the door, went to the window and picked it up: "Hello, Dad."


    Ouyang Mingxi asked in a warm voice, "how have you been recently, little Arthur? Okay, kid


    "Everything is fine here. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Ouyang Mingxi suddenly stopped talking, and Zhou se didn''t take the initiative to ask, "Dad, I''m going to sleep with Zhou Zhou in my arms. I''ll call you when I have time."


    "Xiao se, do you know what Ouyang is doing recently?"


    Zhou se shook his head: "we haven''t contacted each other these two days. Since we have decided to divorce, we''d better contact each other less. In this way It''s also a kind of respect for each other. "


    She knew that Ouyang Mingxi must have something to call her, but she didn''t intend to take care of Ouyang''s family affairs.


    Especially just now Ouyang end sent him a message like that.


    Obviously, Ouyang Duan did something to Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Mingxi probably wants her to help.


    But what position does she take in the affairs of Ouyang family now.


    "Dad, Zhou Zhou has to rest. I''d better hang up first. I''ll call you again when I have time."


    She has been very busy these days, which is true. She has just found a suitable house and is preparing to move there.


    Although her parents didn''t agree, she couldn''t live in her mother''s house all the time.


    When many people see their mother, they will ask, "your little sEH has been living with her mother for many days. When will she leave?"


    Every time my mother feels embarrassed, she actually knows.


    They are all from the same family home. The other half of us are colleagues, so most of them know each other.


    Some greetings can''t be avoided. Her father has a good face all his life. If others know that his daughter has been expelled from a rich family, his face will certainly not hang.


    "Xiao se, wait a minute. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll call you for something. Ouyang, the child These days, besides drinking, I''m making trouble. Your mother and I have no choice, so I can only ask you for help. Can youe and persuade him.


    I know what your mother did was wrong for you. It''s our retribution. We took it. But Ouyang can''t be destroyed like this. Can you help me? He just listens to you now. "


    Zhou se bit her lip: "if I can help, I will. But Dad, I believe Ouyang is a man. He shouldn''t be like this. He''s going to get better. He''s in pain now. It''s normal to do something abnormal.


    If you give him some time, he will ept all this. After all, I am not the first woman who was expelled by Mr. Liu. It''s normal for Ouyang to hate. I can''t let Ouyang smash all his grievances and swallow them into his stomach because you can''t look down.


    What''s more, I also hate that we are clearly in love with each other, but we have to be stirred up to this point by Mr. Liu alone. Today, I don''t even want to mention the name of Mr. Liu. So, Dad, I''m sorry. Please don''t embarrass me in the future. I''m not willing to help you with anything rted to Mr. Liu! "


    Listening to Zhou SE''s words, Ouyang Mingxi was also helpless. He nodded: "OK, Xiao se, I understand what you mean, but I''m really a bit of a bully. Then you should take weekly rest, and we''ll talk about itter


    "Well, Dad, I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Zhou se left Ouyang Duan''s message to himself.


    Zhou Zhou was asleep after rolling on the bed for more than half an hour.


    She moved to a new home with Zhou Zhou the next day, and her parents sent her here to see that the environment was not bad, which was reassuring.


    Before leaving, the father, who had never been very talkative, said, "it''s not that dad doesn''t keep you. Since you want to live by yourself, dad doesn''t force you. But if there''s anything you tell Dad, Dad can protect you, you know. "


    It is false to say that she is not moved in her heart. Sometimes she thinks that she is very poor.


    I thought I was the happiest woman, but I married an Ouyang Duan, but I didn''t even have a good ending.


    But on the other hand, in fact, it has been so, she might as well regard these as a period of tempering that must be experienced.


    Think more, the heart will be broad.


    Zhou se invited her former aunt back and had a delicious dinner that night.


    She always felt that she had to learn to cook, otherwise after the children went to kindergarten, she could not still hire an aunt, after all, it was a lot of money.


    After lying down in the evening, she started to open her Taobao shop again. It seems that she can only go back to her old business.


    I haven''t done this for more than a year, but now I suddenly feel a little tired when I pick it up.Looking at it, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was manager Tan calling, Zhou se picked up: "manager Tan, hello."


    "I haven''t seen you in thepany for a long time. What''s the matter with you recently?"


    Zhou said peacefully, "I''ve been taking care of my children at home recently. I don''t want to go to thepany any more. Manager Tan, what can I do for you


    "Hi, thepany is not peaceful recently. I want to ask if you have any inside information."


    Zhou Senna: what''s not peaceful? What''s going on


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of it. Yesterday, someone suddenly made a post in thepany forum. In the post is a picture of Wu Tong and a man on the bed, although it was deleted within a few minutes.


    But because it was lunch time at that time, some people were watching the forum. In addition, there were many people in the canteen, so many people went in and saw this picture. Since yesterday, Wu Tong didn''te to work in thepany, and I don''t know why.


    Today, someone came to our unit to check the ounts. It seems to be quite serious. Everyone said that Ouyang group may be changing. "


    Zhou se felt a little heavy, "this thing won''t have anything to do with Wu Tong."


    "Ten to eight. Nine all have something to do with it. Wu Tong''s father still has some power. Her grandfather is an old general, and he is very angry when he knows that his granddaughter studied in Ouyang group."


    "Who is that man? No one knows? "


    "No, someone took a screenshot, but I took a look at it and didn''t know it."


    Zhou se is relieved. It''s not Ouyang Duan, but it''s right. Wu Tong has always wanted to destroy her family. If the man who sleeps with Wu Tong is really Ouyang Duan, it is estimated that it will not cause such a big stir.


    Because Liu Cheng will try to make up for it by getting married.


    But Wu Tong''s business should not be so simple.


    Is it It''s really time to call Ouyang Duan.

 Chapter 1003

    Zhou Se and manager Tan, also can not say why, two people did not talk a few words will hang up the phone.


    Manager Tan sent the photo to her. She found that the bed in the background photo of Wu Tong''s ident was Ouyang Duan''s.


    There must be something wrong with that.


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally made a phone call to Ouyang Duan.


    After the mobile phone was connected, Ouyang Duan''s voice was a little excited: "Xiao se? Are you still up sote? "


    Zhou se looked up at the time on the wall andughed: "it''s only nine o''clock. Where is itte? Do you forget that I''m a person who goes to bed at eleven o''clock."


    "Didn''t I tell you that going to bed toote is bad for your health."


    "Before you were my husband, I had to listen to your nagging, but now you are not, so I don''t have to listen to your words, can I go to bedte at will?"


    Hearing her half joking words, Ouyang Duan felt a little sour in his heart.


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Zhou se scratched her eyebrows and said, "is my words a little heavy."


    Ouyang Duan felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry for you. What you said is right."


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "well, in fact, I''m calling you just to ask you, what do you mean by the SMS you sent me today, and do you know what happened to Wu Tong on that forum?"


    Mention of this, Ouyang Duan immediately said: "small se, this matter you don''t care."


    "I don''t want to care, but why do you leave the base? Dad also said that you drink every day, uncle. Really, don''t do this. Are you ok? I''ve divorced you, but as I said, love doesn''t disappear because of divorce. "


    Since all the calls have been made, it is better to say what should be said and what should not be said.


    You can''t let yourself have regrets.


    She had always wanted to tell him about it, but she didn''t know how to call him.


    It''s a good excuse to talk about it today.


    After a long silence, Ouyang Duan asked, "are you disappointed with me?"


    "I''m not disappointed with you, I just feel that you shouldn''t give up what you love. You are the first one to torture yourself. Don''t you feel pain now


    "I can''t even guard the little things with you, but I don''t want to protect you with me, even if I grow up with you. Xiao se, be obedient. Leave me alone and give me some time. I will give you a satisfactory answer as I said


    Listening to Ouyang Duan''s words, Zhou se feels very guilty, he will have today all because of her.


    In fact, as long as she was a little weak in front of her mother-inw and insisted on staying by his side, uncle would not have been so miserable!


    But But she couldn''t bear it.


    "Ouyang, I don''t care what you do. The first thing you want to think about must be yourself. I still the old saying, leave you, not do not love you. You don''t think that I abandoned you, I hope you can be happy


    Ouyang Duan nodded with relief: "OK, I see. You have a rest early. I want to see Zhou Zhou this week."


    "Well."


    "Is tomorrow OK?"


    "Yes, but I don''t live with my parents now. If you want to see the child, I''ll take her out. You can give me the addresster."


    Ouyang Duan was worried: "have you left Mom''s house? Where do you live now? Is it dangerous to live alone? "


    Zhou seughed: "how can I live alone? I live with my aunt and Zhou Zhou. I don''t want to live at home and disgrace my father. You know, my father''s self-esteem and face are more important than his life. "


    Ouyang Duan''s guilt nowhere to ce nodded: "then you give me the address of the new home, I will go to see you tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll take the children out."


    Ouyang Duan fixed his eyes: "what? I don''t even deserve to know where you live now? "


    "No," chousel shook his head. "I just think you have nothing to do now, so I''d better take the children out and y. What''s more, I just moved here today. I haven''t tidied up my things. My house is in a mess Forget it. I''ll send you the address in a moment. Don''t think about it. It''s time for you to have a rest. Have a rest early. "


    In fact, Ouyang Duan still wants to talk with her for a little more. But now that she is hard to take care of her own children, it is better to let her sleep more.


    "It''s bad for your skin to go to bed toote, you know?"


    Zhou seughed and nodded: "well, uncle, don''t nag. I''m not a child anymore. I''ll hang up."


    After two people were silent for a while, Zhou se hung up his mobile phone first.


    Listening to the busy sounding from the other end of the phone, Ouyang Duan clenched his fist secretly, "Xiao se, wait for me a few days, as long as the n is realized I will give you a brand new home

 Chapter 1004

    The next morning, Zhou asked her aunt to take Zhou Zhou. She went to the supermarket to buy things in her new home.


    She went for a long time. When she came into the room, she found that Ouyang Duan hade.


    They haven''t seen each other for a few days. At first sight, Zhou se is still a little stunned.


    When Ouyang Duan smiles at her, she turns back and purses her lips: "how did youe so early?"


    Auntie in a side way: "where has the father to look at his own doll is not anxious, Xiao se, you chat, I will make lunch for you."


    Aunt happily took the things into the kitchen, Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "it seems that Auntie is more happy than you."


    "I''m not upset. I just didn''t expect you toe so early."


    Ouyang Duan took out the car key and put it on the coffee table: "you will still drive this car in the future."


    Zhou se immediately waved his hand: "no, I don''t go out very much."


    "There''s still a car that''s easy to drive, and I''ve bought a new one. Don''t you say that you don''t like running in a new car. I''ll drive the new car, and you drive the Audi. I''ve got children''s seats installed, which will be much more convenient in the future. "


    Zhou thuben wanted to refuse, but Ouyang Duan was a little unhappy: "even if you want to leave me, you don''t have to be so clear with me."


    "No," she picked up the key. "I''ll take it. Anyway, if you have a new car, I won''t push you in."


    "What else do you need at home? I''ll buy it for youter."


    Zhou se shook his head: "no, I live a very casual life. You don''t know. I can''t remember what''s missing here for the moment. When I think about it, I can''t buy it. You see, how many days a week I don''t see you is still very sticky to you. "


    Ouyang Duan walked back and forth in the room with Zhou Zhou in his arms, and his eyes were straight on Zhou Zhou''s body.


    This is his daughter. I wish I could see her every day.


    Seeing this look in Ouyang Duan''s eyes, Zhou se is not happy.


    "Uncle."


    "Well."


    "You really don''t want to go back to the base."


    "Well," he said, looking at her with a bitter smile.


    "But don''t you think you''ve sacrificed too much? I just can''t think of it. I think your behavior is really stupid. "


    Ouyang Duan pursed his lips and said with a smile: "all the efforts are worth it."


    Zhou se Du mouth, she went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the apple and ate it: "anyway, sometimes I don''t know what you are thinking about. In the future, you can''t regret it. When you regret, you can''t say that you have be like this because of my words, because I won''t admit it."


    Ouyang looked at her doting smile, raised his hand and touched her head: "it was not because of you, it was my own decision, you can rest assured."


    Zhou se slightly twisted, but did not avoid.


    Because she was afraid that Ouyang Duan would think more.


    After dinner, Ouyang Duan has no ns to go.


    She hesitated to let him go.


    If she took the initiative to speak, Ouyang Duan would feel that she was driving him.


    But what if he doesn''t want to leave tonight?


    Is she going to keep him or not.


    At about three o''clock, Ouyang Duan finally got up to go.


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "then I won''t send you. You can go by yourself in a moment."


    Ouyang Duan is a little hesitant. Zhou se was going to send him to the door, but just then, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Liu Xuanxuan, she waved to Ouyang Duan: "I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Take it," Ouyang Duan hugs Zhou Zhou and kisses him. His eyes fall on Zhou se.


    "Honey, what''s the instruction?"


    "You asked me to check the IP address, my brother finally found it..."


    Zhou se was surprised: "say it."


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Xuanxuan said a lot.


    With that, he went to see Wu Xiaoqing, who was annoyed because his body didn''t recover.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou se looks at Ouyang Duan and purses her lips.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her: "your friend called? What''s the matter? "


    "I found the person who published the post about me and Cheng Zeqing going to the hotel on thepany forum before!"

 Chapter 1005

    Ouyang Duan immediately asked, "who is it? Do I know? "


    Zhou se nodded: "Wu Tong."


    Ouyang Duan''s eyes were cold: "Wu Tong? Are you sure? "


    "Xuanxuan said in a deep voice:" Xuanxuan said that her brother was afraid of making a mistake, so after the investigation, she specially checked it again and told me that there was no problem. "


    She said, frowning: "I think that Wu Tong is not a good bird, but uncle, you say How did she get these pictures? "


    Ouyang Duan touched her face angrily and painfully: "these days, as long as the money is in ce, you can have whatever you want. Even if you don''t have it, they can make it for you."


    Zhou se gritted his teeth: "if I didn''t know this before, it''s OK. Now that I know it, I can''t let this woman off lightly."


    Zhou se never suffers from this unreasonable loss.


    Ouyang Duan stroked her cheek: "don''t worry, I''ll help you clean her up."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhou se raised her eyebrows and looked at him with an expression of Indifference: "I have been wronged. If I can''t do justice for myself, then I will be a waste."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhou se looked at him with a smile: "you tell me, before Wu Tong and a man in bed photos are not you hair."


    At this moment, Ouyang Duan has nothing to hide. He nodded and said, "it''s from me."


    Zhou se nodded: "uncle, you can do it here. I''ll take the rest. Don''t you want to go back, just go. "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her confident face. Although he didn''t know what she was going to do, he would choose to support her. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back. You can call me at any time."


    Zhou se nodded: "yes."


    After he left, Zhou se immediately called Liu Xuanxuan, Hu min and other good senior brothers.


    Several people added a group in wechat, and Zhou said: "I have something to ask for your help. Today you put down all the things you have and help me find the water army."


    Hu min voice asked: "girl, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? My mother was bullied. A shameless woman posted a picture of me and Cheng Zeqing going to the hotel on the official website of Ouyang group


    "What? Did you go to the hotel with Cheng Zeqing Hu min didn''t know what to do and roared.


    "That''s going to do business. In a word, you don''t know what I''m like. I''ll send you some video screenshots and you''ll know the truth."


    A senior brother couldn''t bear to press: "OK, min''er, don''t be so wordy. I can''t wait to see that video. Come on, Sylvia. Send a video


    Zhou se hehe smile: "then hang up, I will start to send you video. After sending the video, you can start to help me with the water forum. "


    Zhou se thinks that the ability of this group of guys always makes her admire.


    Several of her senior brothers areputer science, and they are all masters.


    It is not a problem to greet dozens of people casually.


    But 20 minutester, Ouyang group''s forum almost flooded.


    Some people published the screenshot of hering out of the hotel under the post that she went out with Cheng Zeqing.


    And then someone answered.


    "Some people believe this kind of news. Impotence can''t be faster than this."


    "Damn it, I''m open-minded. There are still men with such a speed these days. It''s better to just practice. I''ll take it."


    "So, seeing is believing, and I haven''t seen what people are doing in the hotel. I dare to talk nonsense."


    Then, someone broke out before Wu Tong was deleted, sleeping with men''s forum screenshots, and find out the IP address of Zhou''s post.


    "This girl is so cheap that she even designs to frame others. It is said that this woman has taken a fancy to Ouyang group''s young master and wants to destroy other people''s families. In order to divorce Ouyang''s son and his wife, he designed this big y. As a result, she ran to Ouyang''s house. Originally, she wanted to attack Ouyang''s son, but she didn''t want to sleep with master Ouyang''s friend in the dark. This is really clever, but she was mistaken by her intelligence and pped her face. "


    Zhou seughs. It should be Hu min''er''s. what she likes to say is pping her face.


    Wu Tong''s reputation in thepany is a total stink.


    Zhou se felt angry, but also specially found several hackers, in all circles Wu Tong can contact released that screenshot.


    She also felt that she had done something disgusting, but there was nothing wrong with nausea.


    She felt that she was treating people in the same way.


    This is what Wu Tong deserves.


    Later, for a long time, Wu Tong did not dare to go out to meet people.


    After that, Zhou se called Gao huaiqin.


    There are still some things she wants to do, but she dare not do them rashly. She must not vite thew.It''s just that La Wutong doesn''t work in the water. She has a good father!


    Recently, general manager Wu and Yin Zhan are dealing with Ouyang group


    Thinking of Yin war, Zhou se got an affirmative answer from Gao huaiqin, then hung up and dialed Yin Zhan''s number.


    She had heard from her mother-inw that Mr. Wu had risen from the bottom step by step on a ck foot, which was definitely not a good stubble.


    With her a little girl to deal with this kind of person, is undoubtedly to hit the stone with an egg.


    But Yin Zhan was different.


    What she can''t do, brother Yin Zhan can do it easily!


    Yin Zhan was very cheerful. As soon as she opened her mouth, she readily agreed to her request.


    After that, not only did Yin Zhan target Wu, but also several good friends of Ouyang Duan helped to point the spearhead at Wu.


    Originally, the president of Wu''s group had enough confidence.


    But after being targeted in this way, he can''t hold on.


    After investigating the whole story of the incident, he knew that he had to tie the bell.


    He personally arranged the bureau to meet Zhou se.


    Zhou se did this with a high profile. She never hid her purpose, so it was normal for her to be found.


    After seeing Zhou, general manager Wu said directly that he wanted to be private.


    But Zhou seughed: "I''m not private. Your daughter has destroyed my family. Can you return me a family if I''m private?"


    Wu is not tall, wearing a pair of ck rimmed sses. He looks at Zhou se with sharp eyes.


    Zhou se has no fear at all and looks at each other with arms.


    General manager Wu said: "little girl, don''t be too coquettish. It''s true that my daughter did something wrong, but your revenge should not be endless."


    "Endless? Your daughter broke my family and jumped into the bed of another man. You, in order to help your daughter revenge, you have already killed Ouyang group. To be honest, Mr. Wu, I feel ashamed to be a man like you. "


    General manager Wu sneered: "so, are you retaliating against me?"


    Zhou se smiles, with a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    If ordinary people, she would have been scared by each other''s identity, but she was not afraid.


    Because it took her more than two weeks to find something good for her

 Chapter 1006

    Zhou se also did not hide, "is to revenge, but has not started."


    Mr. Wu patted the table and got up: "you girl is really crazy. No wonder my little Tong hates you so much."


    "I hate your daughter, too. Not only because of her madness, but also because of the bitterness in her bones. But Now that I see Mr. Wu, I seem to understand what the upper beam is and the lower beam is crooked. "


    Mr. Wu sneered: "your father''s rank in the unit seems not enough to make you so crazy."


    "So, your daughter is sour and mean outside because you have enough rank?"


    Zhou se knows that this Wu surnamed girl must feel that she is an unknown little girl and has no choice but to take him.


    But he was wrong


    "The grudge between your daughter and me is only between us. We should have settled the matter between the two of us. It was you who wanted you to get involved and make a mess of the situation. Now, am I still afraid? I''m already like this. I''m not afraid to kill you. "


    She looked up at the other party and said, "Mr. Wu, Rong''an construction You are very familiar with it


    With a sly smile, she got up and left haughtily.


    General manager Wu clenched his fist. The little girl investigated him. No wonder she dared to be so arrogant.


    After leaving the cafe, Zhou se immediately called Ouyang Duan.


    "Uncle, Wu always saw me today."


    When Ouyang Duan heard this, he was shocked: "did you go alone? Where are you now? "


    Hearing Ouyang Duan''s urgent tone, Zhou se said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry. I''m not in danger. I want to tell you that I found some illegal evidence from general manager Wu. I don''t think it''s safe to hold this evidence in my own hand, so I''ll go home and give it to you now. "


    Ouyang Duan''s face was a little heavy: "Xiao se, listen to me. I''ll go to your rental house now. From today on, I''ll live with you."


    Zhou se immediately retorted, "no, we are divorced. I don''t want your mother to humiliate me any more."


    Ouyang Duan did not care about that much, and urged: "she does not have the energy to manage our affairs now. Ouyang group will soon be finished. She can''t afford to worry about herself. Do you understand?"


    "That''s not possible," Zhou se shook his head firmly.


    "I know what you are worried about. Are you afraid that Wu will revenge me? Don''t worry. I''ll go back to my parents in a few days. On the day I go back, you will send me back, so that no one will gossip


    Zhou se is sure that Wu, no matter how long his arm is, would not dare to start in the courtyard of his father''s family.


    At least, it''s not a ce that anyone can enter at will.


    Ouyang Duan said anxiously, "well, you can go back today. After you go back, you can tell Dad about it, so that Dad can have some psychological preparation. In case that Wu always wants to move dad, we can''t implicate dad because of our own affairs. What do you say?"


    Zhou se thought for a moment and nodded, "I see."


    An hourter, Ouyang Duan arrived at her rented house.


    It is said that they are going back again, but my aunt is still reluctant.


    Zhou se can''t take her aunt to her parents'' house because her father hates that she pays people to take care of their children.


    When they returned home together, Li Jingqiu was still stunned.


    "How did you twoe together?"


    Ouyang Duan felt guilty: "Mom, it''s a long story. Let Xiao se tell you the specific situation. I want to meet my dad. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang. "


    Li Jingqiu is not willing to embarrass Ouyang Duan. After all Ouyang Duan is not wrong: "you call your father, if your father has time, he will see you."


    Ouyang Duan nodded. His father-inw and his mother-inw were tolerant of him, which made him feel ashamed.


    Zhou se sent him out of the house. They came to the outside of themunity. She stopped. Looking at his worried face, she asked, "uncle, I Are you in trouble? "


    Ouyang Duan gently put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I can''t say that you did something wrong. You just contacted too few people, so you don''t know. Now some people can do anything to protect their own interests. But you don''t have to be afraid. I just want to take protective measures. After all, you can sail for thousands of years with care. "


    Chousel nodded.


    Ouyang Duan held her cheek: "don''t worry too much. As long as it''s something you want to do, I''ll support you. I''ll handle the follow-up matters."


    Zhou se looked at him: "then you should be careful. I don''t want to involve you because of my recklessness."


    "You''re not reckless. In my opinion, you''ve done well."


    Ouyang Duan kisses her on the forehead before leaving.


    Zhou se went home and told his mother about it.


    After listening to her mother was also very worried, "I don''t worry about your father, that Wu can''t embarrass him. I''m worried about Ouyang and Ouyang''s family. You see, Ouyang''s family is almost over now, and Ouyang has resigned Now you two have offended Mr. Wu again. How can you two live in XichengZhou se pursed her lips: "Mom, don''t worry so much. I still trust Ouyang''s ability. Even if you don''t rely on Ouyang group, the businesses he manages are enough to make him shine in the west city. Besides, I''ve collected a lot of ck material from Mr. Wu. I can''t be bullied by him in vain. He won''t be proud for a long time. Don''t worry about us. "


    Li Jingqiu looks at Zhou se, the child That''s optimistic.


    At noon, Zhou Haocheng came back from the unit with a ck face all the time. Zhou was still worried at first, but Zhou Haocheng answered a phone call when he had dinner, but he was relieved when he came back.


    "Xiao se, stay at home these days and don''t go anywhere."


    Zhou se Ning Mei: "why?"


    Zhou Haocheng also did not hide, directly said: "the general manager Wu hired a few thugs, I think it may be because you irritated him."


    "I''m afraid he won''t make it. He..."


    Zhou Haocheng patted the table, and Zhou se quickly kept silent: "you can''t show up for this. He can fight for his daughter. Is Zhou Haocheng a waste? Zhou Haocheng''s daughter also wants to move. Even if I don''t want to work this time, I can''t spare him. "


    Zhou Se and Li Jingqiu looked at each other. Li Jingqiu gave him a big meal with a smile: "husband, how can you be so good today."


    Zhou se feels sour. Her mother seldom calls her father and husband.


    It seems that this is a very good mood.


    "When am I not well? My daughter is the flesh from me. Can I watch her being bullied? The Wu family, who has done something wrong by himself, still wants to rely on power to appease people. This is the opposite. "


    Li Jingqiu asked, "have you thought of a way to deal with that man?"


    "The man named Wu thinks that he is perfect in his work, but there are too many people around him who hate him. What he can collect is not just a little bit in Xiao SE''s hand In a word, Ouyang and I have discussed the countermeasures, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Zhou se is also obedient, for more than half a month, she really did not go out of themunity gate.


    Ouyang Duan came to see the child twice, and each time he came to sit for a while and left.


    The second time he came, he brought the best news.


    Mr. Wu was investigated in public because of his bribery, and there were a lot of things behind him.


    A few days ago, Wu Tong had nned to go abroad, but her trip had to be stranded because her father was investigated.


    When hearing this news, Zhou se felt extremely relieved.


    She asked anxiously, "what''s the situation with Ouyang group? If general manager Wu is investigated, there should be no one else to put pressure on Ouyang group. "


    Mention this, Ouyang Duan hook lips, eyes with a smile of hatred

 Chapter 1007

    "My father divorced my mother before that, and now my mother has transferred most of her property. Even if Ouyang group goes bankrupt, it will be OK. It''s just yesterday that my father called me, and my mother seems to have suffered a great mental shock


    Zhou se nods. I think it is. Ouyang group is the pride of Liu Cheng''s life.


    Now Ouyang group is down. For Liu Cheng, life seems to copse.


    It''s just that Zhou se thinks she should try this kind of taste.


    She has been saying that her favorite is Ouyang Duan, but in her opinion, her mother-inw''s favorite is Ouyang group.


    She should know the pain of losing her love now.


    Without her husband and Ouyang group, what can she do with two-thirds of the property transferred from Ouyang group?


    In Zhou SE''s opinion, this is called taking the me by oneself, and both good and evil have results.


    The final good news was that her father sent her. That day, when her father came back from work, her father, who had seldom drunk wine, asked her mother to open a bottle of wine.


    Her mother was still puzzled and asked, "do you have any guestsing?"


    "What guest? I''m happy today. The man named Wu has been arrested."


    Li Jingqiu burst into joy: "really false, so fast."


    Zhou Haocheng said, looking at Zhou se, "it''s not fast. I have to have a few drinks with my daughter tonight."


    Listening to his father said so, Zhou se also nodded: "that is to drink more."


    "I allow you to drink, not because you are happy, but because your evidence has provided great help to the discipline inspection unit. I think the daughter I have raised is very proud of me, so I want to have a few drinks with you."


    Zhou said white as his father: "Dad, if you don''t y officialdom, you won''t be happy."


    Li Jingqiu couldn''t help but smile: "OK, you two don''t say these useless, I''ll go to prepare food and wine for you."


    After she went to the kitchen, Zhou Haocheng asked Zhou se, "did you know about the bankruptcy of Ouyang group?"


    Zhou se was stunned for a moment: "I don''t know. Ouyang hasn''te to see me for some days, and I haven''t called him. Dad, are you sure?"


    "It''s on the news. Don''t you watch the news every day?"


    Zhou se eyes, that is before: "I recently did not pay much attention to, in the day to take Xu Chunyi, she is now very entangled."


    Zhou Haocheng said coldly: "nonsense, Chunyi is a good child. He treats people much more than you did when you were a child."


    Zhou had some helplessness to rub the eyebrow heart: "I am you and my mother''s own, right?"


    "Yes, it must be true."


    Zhou seughs, which is supposed to be false, but she always feels that she is not like her own.


    "Come on, stop bickering and call your father-inw when you''re OK. At least there was a father daughter rtionship. Even if you divorce Ouyang now, you can''t really die of old age and not contact with each other in the future. Show the atmosphere that our Zhou family should have. Don''t let others tell us that we are joking. "


    Zhou se Du mouth, she is watching a joke, just to see Liu Cheng''s joke, with her father-inw not much.


    "OK, I''ll call after dinner in a moment. Don''t worry."


    Li Jingqiu finished all the food, and the family sat around to eat together.


    Zhou Haocheng drinks with Zhou se, and Li Jingqiu is responsible for feeding the children.


    Ye and ye were very happy to drink. Zhou Zhe''s face turned pink.


    After drinking, she took her cell phone and went to the door to call her father-inw.


    Because her mother-inw is divorced now, Zhou has no resentment against Ouyang family.


    She talked with Ouyang Mingxi for a long time, and also asked about her mother-inw''s current situation.


    "I divorced your mother. I thought that since Ouyang''s family was bankrupt, I would move out. But your mother-inw''s present situation, I am also not at ease. She looks normal, but she cries when she sees the news. Xiao se, in fact, your mother-inw is too stubborn.


    What your mother-inw did in the past was really wrong with you. But now, Ouyang has brought Ouyang group down, and your mother''s spirit is also broken. I wonder, can you stop being angry with your mother even if it is over? "


    Zhou se was silent for a moment: "Dad, I didn''t pay attention to that extent. I know that Ouyang''s mother-inw forced me to leave, so I targeted Ouyang group. Although I feel sorry for thepany, I''m..."


    Ouyang Mingxi sighed: "I understand, little Arthur, we are still father and daughter in the future. If we need help from our father, we will try our best if our father can help us."


    Zhou se felt relieved and nodded. After hanging up the phone, her mood suddenly brightened.


    People are all lives.


    Ouyang Duan had already gone through the procedures of leaving the unit, but because he was the technical backbone of the unit, he suddenly put forward such a request, which was a bit urgent, and everyone was reluctant to let him go.Together with several backbones in the base, he found Zhou Haocheng to help persuade Ouyang Duan.


    After all, no one knows about the divorce between Ouyang Duan and Zhou se.


    So Zhou Haocheng had to be brave enough to promise it.


    On Sunday, Zhou Haocheng called Ouyang Duan and asked her toe home for dinner.


    Li Jingqiu didn''t know about it, thinking that her daughter had been alone for a long time.


    She is still young and has to find a good family to marry, so she is secretly soliciting for her daughter''s blind date.


    Coincidentally, on Sunday, she invited the nephew of the old professor to have dinner at home.


    On Sunday morning, Zhou Haocheng had nned to tell Li Jingqiu to cook more dishes.


    As a result, he went into the kitchen and saw that Li Jingqiu had already mixed several cold dishes.


    "Why are you so good today? You''ve made so many dishes."


    "There are guests at home. Can''t you do more?" Li Jingqiu said and pushed him out of the kitchen: "you go out quickly, don''t bother me."


    Zhou Haocheng wondered, did he tell her about Ouyang''sing?


    Li Jingqiu came out of the kitchen just now.


    Seeing Zhou Se in her pajamas, she quickly stuffed Zhou Zhou into Zhou Haocheng''s room. She took Zhou se into the room and murmured: "I wonder why you are such a girl all day long. Can''t you clean yourself up?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It''s not pleasing to me?"


    "I can see you everywhere, but you have to dress up today. I invited a guest here today. Don''t disgrace me."


    Seeing that her mother was so tight, Zhou se felt that the guest must be very important to her mother. She immediately said, "if there is a guesting, why don''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I would have cleaned it up."


    She finished,ughing and went back to her room to change her clothes

 Chapter 1008

    Li Jingqiu went into the house and helped her find a casual skirt with Rainbow Stripes and put it on.


    Zhou se thinks his mother''s eyes are really drunk.


    Is it necessary to dress her daughter like a butterfly when her guests areing?


    Looking at his mother''s satisfied look at his appearance, Zhou se speechless, forget it, with mom happy.


    She changed clothes toe out, her father white her one eye, casually said: "dazzling."


    Her father never liked fancy colors.


    It''s a shame for her to say just one sentence.


    Li Jingqiu white Zhou Haocheng one eye: "you know what ah, how good-looking, I don''t like to talk to you such a tasteless person, angry."


    She said, still don''t forget to turn back tofort a way: "Xiao se, you don''t listen to your father, just wear, beautiful, mom to cook."


    After Li Jingqiu entered the kitchen, Zhou Senna asked stiffly, "Dad, what kind of guests are youing today? Why is my mother so grand?"


    Zhou Haocheng took a look at the kitchen: "it''s Ouyang. Who knows what your mother is smoking today."


    Zhou se frowns, so, in order to let her uncle look at her dress up like this, she dislikes her?


    Forget it, mom, where do you know Ouyang Duan.


    Ouyang Duan is just like this.


    She didn''t think much about it. She pulled Zhou Zhou from her father to y with her.


    Zhou,e and get along with dad


    Now, is zhou''er a good person? Do you sleep with Dad today? "


    Zhou se nodded Zhou Zhou''s small head: "your father is very busy. How can he have time to sleep with you? When your father is finished, he will apany you every day, OK?"


    Zhou Zhou didn''t know what to be busy. Anyway, he pointed a small head and looked like I was the most innocent in the world.


    Can be Zhou serke Meng bad, in her face forced to kiss a few.


    Zhou wasughing when the doorbell rang. She got up and said, "wait, mom, go and bring dad in."


    She got up to open the door and went to the door. She opened the door with a smile. She thought that the person at the door must be Ouyang Duan.


    When she opened the door, she found that she was thin and thin with two pairs of sses.


    Seeing Zhou se, he said with a smile: "Hello, you are little Ser."


    Zhou se nodded and froze for a moment: "how can you know me?"


    The man looked at her muddled look andughed: "Hello, my name is yuechen, Professor Li invited to be a guest."


    Zhou se is confused for a moment. Her feelings make her mother such a grand and formal guest, not Ouyang Duan, but the one in front of her.


    "Oh, Hello, Hello, pleasee in."


    Zhou se side gave way, Yue Chen into the room.


    Seeing Zhou Haocheng, he respectfully asked Hello: "Hello uncle, I''m yuechen. I don''t know what you like to order for the first time. I brought you some small gifts."


    He said and handed the two boxes over.


    Zhou Haocheng stares at the man for a while, then coldly embraces: "thank you, you are my lover''s guest?"


    The man had a kind of embarrassed smile: "yes, uncle."


    Just as he was talking, the kitchen door opened, and Li Jingqiu called out, "Xiao se, my guest wille soon Oh, Xiao Yue, you are here so soon. "


    Li Jingqiu surprised to p yuechen''s arm, "wee toe."


    Yue Chen pursed his lips and handed over the gift with a smile: "thank you. I''m afraid I''ll bete, so I went out half an hour early on purpose."


    Li Jingqiu sighed: "look at you, this child, how can you still bring a gift?"


    Zhou se thinks that the gentle man in front of her is probably a student of her mother.


    Yue Chen politely said, "it''s just a little bit of care. Are you busy making lunch?"


    "Yes, I just remembered that I didn''t tell my daughter your name, but when I came out, I saw that you were all here."


    Li Jingqiu said that La yuechen came to Zhou Haocheng: "let me introduce you, Xiaoyue, this is my wife, Zhou Haocheng, you call uncle, this is my daughter, Zhou se, call her Xiao se, this is my grandson, you call her Zhou Zhou Cheng."


    After nodding politely with Zhou Haocheng and Zhou se, Yue Chen went to Zhou Zhou and squatted down. He said, "Hello, Zhou Zhou."


    Zhou Du Du mouth: "uncle, not Dad."


    Zhou se was a little embarrassed and even said, "of course, it''s uncle. Ha ha, Zhou Zhou,e on, mom will take you to y and let uncle sit for a while. Don''t make trouble."


    Li Jingqiu took Zhou Zhou and gave it to Zhou Haocheng: "what are you doing here? Help with the children. Xiao se, you can chat with Xiao Yue for a while. I have two dishes to fry. ""Ah?" Zhou se Leng for a while, this just nodded: "OK, that you are busy to go."


    Zhou Haocheng holds Zhou Zhou and Li Jingqiu into the kitchen.


    Li Jingqiu said in a low voice: "you will go to the bedroom to y with your children. The smell in the kitchen is too strong."


    After staring at Li Jingqiu, Zhou Haocheng said: "what are you doing here? Why are you so enthusiastic about Yue Chen? Why do I think something is wrong with you?"


    Li Jingqiu looked at Zhou Haocheng with a bad smile: "don''t worry about what''s wrong with me. Just say it. What do you think of this young man?"


    Zhou Haocheng''s eyes were fixed, and he could tell us why.


    However, seeing Li Jingqiu looking forward to looking at himself, he perfunctorily said: "tall, too thin."


    Li Jingqiu gave him a look: "so you just can''t see people. You can''t see that people are polite and knowledgeable."


    "Learning this stuff is not on everyone''s face. Do you think any one can see that he has a lot of knowledge? You''d better tell me what the hell you''re up to. I don''t think you''re right today. "


    Li Jingqiu took a look at him: "what''s wrong? I call it passion. Forget it, I''ll tell you the truth. I think this young man is good, and I''m going to introduce him to Xiao se!"


    "What?" Zhou Haocheng immediately face ck: "your daughter just divorced, you find her next son?"


    Li Jingqiu said with a calm face: "it''s just because of the divorce and young age that it''s easy to find. Do you think she''ll find the right one when she''s forty, with a baby? Our daughter is divorced, but she is not bad. "


    Li Jingqiu gave him a nk look: "you don''t have to be so old-fashioned. The times are progressing, and people have to change their minds."


    After all, Zhou Haocheng''s thought is a bit old-fashioned. Besides, Ouyang duanren''s father is good. He doesn''t want his daughter to get married again, so he says unhappily: "you It''s too reckless. You like Ouyang very much. How can we ask our daughter to find a second marriage? I don''t agree! "

 Chapter 1009

    Li Jingqiu said in a deep voice: "I really like Ouyang, but what''s the use of my liking Ouyang? Ouyang''s mother doesn''t want to see our daughter. We can''t let her live by herself after shees out of Ouyang''s house. Don''t you think it''s pathetic for her to live like this now? "


    Zhou Hao Chengdu understand the truth, but still said: "I see Ouyang that child still has a heart for our daughter, I think, can''t wait."


    "Wait for what? Until Ouyang fuckin ''agrees? I tell you, my daughter also has dignity, now even if Ouyang''s mother agrees, I still don''t agree. What is my daughter less than her son? Why do they bully people? "


    Li Jingqiu said, throwing the knife to the dish board: "I tell you, after this matter, I can''t listen to you. Before I listened to you too much, I would harm my daughter."


    Zhou Haocheng fixed his eyes: "how can it be a disaster What if Ouyang really regrets? "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Li Jingqiu is not very happy to see him.


    "I mean, in case."


    Li Jingqiu disdained to say: "I do not regret after her, she should regret, anyway, I can''t let my daughter into the sea of fire?"


    Zhou Haocheng was bored for a moment: "what does this man do? You''re sure our daughter didn''t go into the fire with him? I don''t think his age is the first marriage? If it wasn''t for the first marriage, would it be divorce? There are no children. If you don''t get married at such an old age, there must be something wrong with it. "


    Li Jingqiu immediately came interested and talked about Yue Chen''s situation.


    He is the nephew of an old colleague of Li Jingqiu. He has been teaching in a university in Singapore.


    He married six years ago and has a daughter, four years old.


    He was not divorced, but his wife had an ident when he gave birth to a child.


    He has been alone for four years.


    His father-inw and his mother-inw all lived in the United States.


    Because the old couple had only one daughter. After the daughter left, the old couple felt very sad, so they discussed with him to take the child away.


    Now the old couple raise their children, and he goes to the United States twice a year to see the children.


    This time, it was his mother-inw dragging his aunt to find him a suitable woman to marry.


    It is estimated that the old couple are also looking at him pitifully, so they want to help him arrange the marriage.


    In order to dispel the concerns of her rtives, the other side said that the old couple were very reasonable. When Yue Chen got married in the future, they would attend as their parents.


    And wish him well in the future.


    After all, their daughter''s idents were all lives.


    Li Jingqiu said: "I carefully observed, this child is really good, I had dinner with him twice, polite, anyway I am quite satisfied."


    Zhou Haocheng was worried when he heard her shaving her head so hot.


    Now she thinks that the child named Yue Chen outside is good.


    But what if she doesn''t like it?


    In the end, I have to listen to my daughter.


    In fact, he did not like Liu Cheng''s style.


    However, if Liu Cheng can correct his evil, he is still willing to let Xiao se follow Ouyang.


    After all, it''s not easy for a girl to go out and get into a family.


    Li Jingqiu hit him with his elbow: "why don''t you talk? Do you still disagree with my idea?"


    Zhou Haocheng said in a deep voice: "it''s not a matter of approval or disapproval. If you think about it, yuechen has children in name, but now it''s no different from no children. Our little serf is a real second married girl with a child. I thought It still won''t work. "


    Li Jingqiu gave him a nk look: "what do you know? I''ve asked about it. Yue Chen said that he didn''te for fun. He wanted to find a better woman to live with. Before he came, I told him that we had children and it was a burden.


    But he knew little sEH''s details and said he didn''t mind. It''s useless for us to worry about these things now. Let them get along with each other first. People may not be able to look up to your daughter. "


    Zhou Haocheng said with a cold face: "bah, he doesn''t like my daughter? I don''t think much of him. I''ll tell you, you can''t make a hard match. It depends on their own attitude. If that boy shows a little dissatisfaction with my daughter, it''s over. Don''t wait for you to give him a stiff hand. If she is not happy, she will be married three times


    Seeing him, he seems to be a little relieved. Li Jingqiu thinks that this matter is likely to seed.


    In the living room, Zhou se still felt a little uneasy: "Mr. Yue, you have tea."


    Yue Chenughed: "Xiao se, I can''t drink tea very well. I can''t sleep at night after drinking tea."


    "Well, I''ll pour you a ss of water," she got up and poured a ss of water for yuechen and put it in front of him.Yue Chen picked up the water cup andughed: "thank you."


    Zhou se gently smile: "Mr. Yue, don''t mention it. You are our guest. This is what I should do."


    Yue Chen fell on Zhou Zhou''s body: "Zhou Zhou is two years old."


    Zhou se shrugged, with a smile on his lips: "yes."


    "It was a good time to have fun."


    Zhou SE''s face was filled with a happy smile: "yes, when you are in a bad mood, you can feelfortable looking at her for a while."


    Zhou said that she thought she might have some words too much. She scratched her eyebrows and said, "I''m not talking too much."


    Yue Chen shook his head and said politely, "no, I just think of my daughter when she was a child."


    Zhou se asked unexpectedly, "Mr. Yue''s family is also a daughter. How old is your daughter?"


    "Four and a half years old."


    "Wow, that''s a big girl," Zhou said with a smile. "A four-year-old girl should love beauty."


    "She lives in America with her grandparents, and I don''t see her very often. However, her grandmother often called me and said that she would like to match her own colors even when she was wearing clothes. She has a strong opinion


    Zhou se nodded: "then you and your wife will not miss children?"


    Referring to this, Yue Chen''s expression was stagnant: "my wife is not here. I left when I had a baby."


    Zhou se felt guilty for a moment: "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this."


    Yue Chen looked at her and said gently and calmly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s been more than four years. Although I can''t get rid of it, I can ept this fact."


    Yue Chen said to look at a face of guilt Zhou se: "it seems that why I came here, Professor Li did not tell you before."


    Zhou se nodded: "she just said that there will be guests at home today."


    Yue Chen said with a smile, "I''m here for a blind date."


    Zhou se was confused for a moment: "what?"

 Chapter 1010

    It seems that Professor Zhou yuechen didn''t listen to you


    Zhou se really felt that she was a little bit big headed Blind date?


    Thanks to her mother.


    Zhou se said with some embarrassment and guilt: "Mr. Yue, I think my mother seems to have made a mistake. I don''t want to remarry for the time being."


    She said, scratching her eyebrows: "that In fact, I I don''t want to get married again


    "I can understand what you think." Yue Chen nodded.


    "So you are here to deal with the work, too?"


    Yue Chen shook his head: "that''s not true. I decided to meet you after seeing your picture. There are many people who introduce me to you, but your photos make me feel very eye-catching. My aunt said that you were hurt in that marriage in the past, and it may be difficult to get out for a while.


    I don''t intend to ask you to marry me now, after all, I can''t forget thest rtionship myself. I just think we can get to know each other and find a friend to chat with. If we get along for a period of time, it''s not toote to think about marriage. What do you think? "


    Zhou is really embarrassed. What should she say? She still has feelings with her uncle.


    Although she can''t be together, it doesn''t mean she can ept others.


    This is the one her mother got. She can''t embarrass people in her house.


    It seems that people are also very gentle, she can not do too much.


    Zhou se thought for a while and decided not to speak. Since it was her mother''s fault, she would let her mother settle it.


    Yue Chen drank a mouthful and moistened his lips.


    "My aunt and I are peers. I am also a teacher. Since my wife left, I have been living alone. This time, I have plucked up the courage to decide to start again. I know you''ve just experienced an emotional change. Don''t think I''m putting pressure on you. Miss Zhou, it''s good for each of us to do our best in this matter. I''m just here to tell you that I''m very satisfied with you so far. "


    Zhou se looked at him sideways, pursed her lips awkwardly andughed. Just then, Dad came out with Zhou Zhou in his arms from the kitchen.


    She immediately stood up and came forward: "Dad, give me Zhou Zhou, she is 30 jin, holding hands."


    Zhou Haocheng said scornfully, "who do you look down on? Can I be overwhelmed by the weight of my granddaughter? In a moment you go in and help clean up, and your mother''s dishes will be finished in a minute


    "Well, take care of Mr. Yue."


    Zhou seru got amnesty and nodded to Yue Chen and went into the kitchen.


    As soon as she went in, she exploded and came to her mother: "Mom, are you crazy? You don''t tell me in advance how to find someone to make a blind date with me. You know how embarrassed I was just outside. Are you a mother? I''m really worried. "


    Hearing this, Li Jingqiu said with a smile, "Oh, Xiaoyue is so active. Has he told you?"


    Zhou Er didn''tugh with her and said, "what are you doing here? When will I tell you I''m going to remarry."


    "You didn''t say that, but I''ve got to find it for you. I think you two are a good match. He will soon be transferred to our university to teach, and I always wanted you to find a teacher


    Li Jingqiu said with a satisfied smile on her face: "look at other people. They are nearly one meter nine meters tall. They have good figure and clothes. Where can I find such a man? Don''t be choosy. It''s good if people don''t dislike you."


    Zhou se looked at her up and down: "you are definitely not your mother. The identification ispleted."


    Li Jingqiuughed: "girl, if I were not my mother, I would not introduce such a good young man to you. I tell you, this young man came out on the order of his father-inw and his mother-inw. There are not so many cumbersome things at home as your mother-inw.


    Because you are two married, and no one dislikes that. Besides, even if you don''t want to take Zhou Zhou, you can give me the children. Anyway, I''m going to retire soon, and I don''t n to continue to ept reemployment in school. After that, I will take care of my children and enjoy the happiness of all people. "


    Zhou se scratched her eyebrows and got drunk: "Mom, you really don''t want to make a fool of yourself. It''s not that you don''t know my feelings for Ouyang Duan. We didn''t get divorced because of our ipatibility. I promised him that I would not remarry. "


    Li Jingqiu was anxious: "are you so old at home all your life? How can a woman have no support? I don''t mind you being with Ouyang, but his mother does. My requirements are not high. I want you to have a home and a man to rely on. In case I go with your father one day, I can have a man standing by your side to protect you. "


    Zhou se felt sad. She suddenly missed uncle.


    "Mom, I don''t think it''s hard to make love. I think Mr. Yue is a good man outside, but we are not suitable. I would rather live alone with my children than marry them into another family. "Zhou se said solemnly looking at Li Jingqiu: "Mom, I know you are for my good. I am willing to make Mr. Yue a friend, but I will not marry him. Being a friend is different from forming a family, do you understand?


    I can''t be someone else''s stepmother, and I can''t make anyone a stepfather. Ouyang Duan didn''t do anything wrong. He had no reason to ept his daughter calling someone else''s father. This is to hurt him! "


    "You are still full of Ouyang in the end," Li Jingqiu looked at her, "you are stupid, Ouyang is also stupid. You''re divorced. As long as your mother''s alive, you can''t get back together. Have you ever thought about it? Do you want to live without marriage? Or do you want Ouyang to kill his mother for you? "


    "Mom, what do you think? Who wants Ouyang to kill her mother? I think we are very good now."


    Zhou se said helplessly shaking his head: "Mom, I tell you, you and Ouyang''s mother are not the same type of people. You mustn''t do something that I hate, because I''ll be angry too


    Zhou se finished and immediately went out with two dishes of vegetables.


    In the living room, two old men were chatting. Zhou Zhou himself stood opposite the tea table Picking up melon seeds and throwing them into the cup.


    From time to time, Yue Chen looks at Zhou Zhou and touches his head. Zhou Zhou is not afraid of life. He bares two rows of ck teeth to see yuechen.


    Zhou se put down the dishes and was about to turn back to the kitchen when the doorbell rang again.


    Zhou Haocheng looked back at Zhou se: "you go to open the door, it is estimated that Ouyang hase."


    Zhou se was surprised: "today Ouyang ising?"

 Chapter 1011

    Zhou Haocheng looked at him: "didn''t I say that?"


    Zhou se frowned and said, "No


    The doorbell at the door rang twice again in a hurry. Zhou se walked quickly to open the door.


    Ouyang Duan came to the door.


    He stood by the door and looked at Zhou se with a smile: "am I in time for lunch?"


    Zhou se took his gift and put it by the door. He said with a smile, "you have a sharp nose. Mom just cooked the meal."


    When Ouyang Duanes in and closes the door, he nods politely to the other party and calls Zhou Haocheng, "Dad."


    Zhou Haocheng said, "Ouyang, let me introduce you to you. This is the nephew of your mother''s colleague. He is a university teacher. His name is Yue Chen. He is here for the first time today. Yue Chen, this is Ouyang Duan, Xiao SE''s ex husband, is a very good man. "


    Zhou se stood aside to hear Zhou Haocheng so introduced, really want to find a hole in the ground, lost dead.


    Yue Chen got up and shook hands with Ouyang Duan, "hello."


    They sat down and chatted together. Zhou se didn''t dare to listen, so he turned directly into the kitchen.


    "Mom, mom, no, Ouyang is here."


    "Ah?" Li Jingqiu also Leng for a moment: "can''t, this child how didn''t greet in advance, frighten a person jump."


    "My dad asked him out."


    Li Jingqiu patted his thigh: "your father, how can you not say it earlier? It''s not enough to aplish something, but more than to fail."


    Zhou se rubbed her eyebrows and said, "what should I do now? These two men outside give me a headache."


    Li Jingqiu patted her on the shoulder: "what can I do? What should I do? I don''t think you have done anything harmful to nature. Let''s go out to dinner with the dishes. We''ll just leave the blind date alone for a while


    Zhou se exhaled. That''s the only way.


    When the two of them came out, they found that Yue Chen had a pleasant talk with Ouyang Duan.


    Zhou Haocheng may also feel ufortable, so he has been holding Zhou Zhou away.


    Yue Chen said to Ouyang Duan, "it''s rare for you toe back to each other after divorce. I''ve heard before that once the Chinese marriage is over, it''s hard to maintain the superficial peace. It seems that you are a very good person as Uncle Zhou said


    Ouyang Duan grinned bitterly, but did not say much.


    Li Jingqiu said, "Ouyang is here."


    Zhou se got up and said with guilt, "Mom, I''m here to rub rice. I''m sorry, it didn''t affect your reception."


    "That''s not true. It''s time for dinner. Come on, Ouyang and Xiaoyue. Have a meal together."


    Zhou serjian would never have a table with several people. She went to hold the child and said, "Dad, you eat, I will take the baby."


    "What kind of children do you bring? I''lle," Li Jingqiu came forward to pick up Zhou Zhou. "I''ll feed the children. You and your father will apany Ouyang and Xiaoyue to dinner."


    Zhou se has a bitter face. Her mother is really a good card to y.


    It''s really a professional girl.


    How can she face these two people at the same time.


    If you don''t know yuechen is here for a blind date, it''s OK. Now I know She''s guilty.


    Li Jingqiu goes to the tea table with her baby in her arms to open a small stove. Zhou se can only go there bravely and sit down with several people.


    Ouyang Duan sat opposite and looked at her.


    After two people looked at each other, Zhou se picked up chopsticks: "my mother''s cooking is not covered, let''s have a taste."


    Ouyang Duan turned to Yue Chen and said, "my mother-inw''s cooking is really good. This year, you are not the first time to be a guest. Eat more."


    Yue Chen nodded, and after tasting a few dishes, he was also full of praise.


    Zhou Haocheng was a man who had few words and a serious face when eating, which made Yue Chen feel a little ufortable.


    Zhou said, "Mr. Yue, you don''t have to feel constrained. Eat more."


    Yue Chen nodded. He looked at Ouyang Duan and asked, "Mr. Ouyang, I''ve just heard that you and Xiao se have a good rtionship. Even after divorce, they have always been in touch. Have you changed the past feelings into family rtions?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at him. How could he ask himself such a question?


    Zhou se felt that the situation was wrong, even busy road: "marriage is such a thing, is the two family matter, not two people has the final say. Sometimes, divorce doesn''t mean two people can''t make it. Ouyang and I are in the second situation. We divorced because of family reasons. "


    Yue Chen knew clearly: "then if Xiao se remarried, would you feel reluctant to give up?"


    Ouyang Duan put down his chopsticks and looked at yuechen: "remarry?"


    Zhou se immediately said, "Mr. Yue, we have just divorced. You''d better not ask such sensitive questions."


    Yue Chen chuckled and said nothing more.


    The meal was too quiet and fast.


    After dinner, Zhou Haocheng had something to talk to Ouyang Duan, and they went into the study.Li Jingqiu cleans up the table and asks Zhou se to chat with Yue Chen. Zhou se really feels embarrassed and cancer is going to bemitted, OK.


    She sat on the other side of yuechen, a little nervous: "Mr. Yue, I''m sorry, today my mother didn''t know my ex husband woulde, and my father didn''t know you woulde Anyway, don''t feel ufortable. It''s just a coincidence


    "No, it''s good to see your ex husband. It''s easier to let go of some things."


    Zhou se thought Yue Chen was going to give up. She nodded and said, "yes, I''m really sorry about my mother''s invitation to you today. She didn''t tell me before. If she did, I wouldn''t let her fool around. Just a few days after my divorce, she was in a hurry to find a family for me Although she is for my good, I still feel that I want to stick to my own opinion


    "No remarriage?" Yue Chen raised his eyebrows andughed at her.


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "yes."


    "It''s hard for a woman to make such a decision. In love, women tend to fall ahead of men. But once a man is in love, when a rtionship is over, a man will not leave better than a woman. You and your wife didn''t break up because of emotional problems. It''s simr to the situation where my wife and I are separated by Yin and Yang. I can understand your mood now


    Zhou se looked at him and began tough: "Mr. Yue is really a thorough person. I think it''s more open to tell you about this than to my mother."


    Yue Chenughed: "that''s because I know how you feel now, but Auntie doesn''t understand. You can''t me her. She''s totally for you."


    Zhou se nodded: "she really like you, really think you are a good future to rely on, will be so rash, really, you must not mind."


    "No, I won''t have another blind date in the near future. I have a good impression of you. If you and your lover can''t get together in the end, you can really think about me. It''s not a joke


    Zhou SE''s face turned red. For the first time, he heard that someone had asked the other party to take himself as a spare tire.


    "Mr. Yue, actually You don''t have to find a second married woman for such a condition. You can find one you like. "


    "Didn''t I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of pictures of girls. Only your photos let me shine in front of my eyes, I will not give you pressure, you first solve your feelings. If you and Mr. Ouyang will remarry, I wish you all the best. It''s good for us to be friends. But if you can''t, I think You must think about me, will you? "

 Chapter 1012

    Zhou saw him and said firmly, "being a friend can, but I''m not going to remarry. "


    In the study, ouyangduan sat opposite the desk of zhouhaocheng, and each of them held a small cup of tea in their hands.


    About the base, Zhou Haocheng persuaded him for half a day.


    Ouyangduan has a dignified expression: "Dad, I really have some strange things for myself now. I don''t want to continue anymore. I want to guard the people I want to protect."


    "Your wife is also an independent individual, and she doesn''t need any protection. Of course, as a husband, you really want to bnce your wife and your mother. Your mother is a man We all know her personality, and you try your best.


    I feel very sad that little ser has been wronged in your house. The way that this mother-inw gets along with is really a very deep knowledge. You should not break your own way for these things.


    Seriously, I''d like to give you little Arthur. I think you are more suitable than the little mountain outside. Besides, you have been with little Arthur for weeks. You have a good rtionship. You can live well and have a good time. "


    Ouyangduan wondered, "Mr. Yue?"


    Zhouhaocheng cleared his voice with a strange voice: "say a word, that, the people in the base, are very hopeful that you can stay, in short, I hope you can think about this matter carefully."


    Ouyangduan thought for a while before nodding: "Dad, I understand what you mean, I will think about it."


    Zhouhaocheng nodded: "OK, I am relieved that you said this, you also have a day not seen Zhou Zhou, go out to apany Zhou Zhou."


    Ouyangduan nodded to stand up and out of the study, living room, yuechen is ready to go.


    Li Jingqiu is urging Zhou ser to go downstairs to send him.


    Seeing ouyangduaning out, Li Jingqiu handed over the Zhou Zhou in her arms to Ouyang Duandao: e to Ouyang, you will y with your daughter. I have a little pain in my legs these days. I won''t go downstairs to send yuechen. Let little SEU take care of it. "


    Zhou ser nodded, "OK, sit down, Mr. Yue, go, I''ll send you out."


    She opened the door and went out with yuechen.


    After going downstairs, yuechen looked back and said, "OK, just send it here. Mr. Ouyang is still there. You can go back quickly. My car will stop on the street beside me."


    "Then I will not be friendly with you. You should drive carefully on the road," Zhou said


    Yuechen nodded at her and smiled, and saw Zhou ser turn and walk upstairs.


    Until Zhou SE''s figure disappeared, Yue Chen only felt a sigh in his heart, it was not appropriate to break up lovers.


    It seems that he is still fit for a single person.


    After Zhou ser went upstairs, the parents had gone to the bedroom and didn''t know what to mutter about.


    Ouyangduan is ying with Zhou Zhou in the living room alone.


    Seeing her, the eyebrow gently raised Yang: "Mr. Yue has gone?"


    Zhou ser nodded calmly and walked to him: "go, what my dad said to you today, why didn''t you call me in advance and said you wereing."


    "Dad advised me to think about my work carefully."


    Zhou ser nodded: "the people in the base probably don''t want you, so you don''t leave. You are not interested in business. Since that, why do you have to be embarrassed yourself? In the field that I know, is it not more happy to do what I like? "


    Ouyangduan hesitated to look at her: "you also hope I don''t leave?"


    Zhou ser looked at him very seriously and said, "I like to see you do what you like."


    Ouyangduan nodded: "I understand, I made this decision at that time, just to torture my parents, now It''s no longer necessary. "


    "What are they doing recently?" Zhou said symbolically when ites to her grandmother


    Ouyangduan said with ease andfort: "bankruptcy of thepany is not a bad thing for my father. The other day, we both had dinner outside together. I think he is in good condition. He has been telling me that these years have been so hard, but never enjoy life.


    Since I don''t want them to leave everything for me in the future, he would like to enjoy his old life from now on. My mother can''t think of it, but she has to try her own hard fruit. "


    Zhou ser nodded with a smile: "at least she had dad with her when she was down. She should be satisfied."


    Ouyang shook his head: "what to satisfy, every day like crazy, I alsozy to see her. She herself now knows that I''m sorry and she has no face toe to me. I live alone in the base, except for some miss you and children, but all are OK. "


    Liu Cheng actually asked ouyangmingxi to call him several times and wanted to see him.


    But he made his position clear, and he didn''t want to keep going with people who destroyed his family.


    Chouser looks at him. He thinks they are both?


    Sheughed: "it''s not good to be alone in the empty room."


    Ouyangduan eyes burning at her, a sincere face way: "is not how.""When I first got married, you left me alone in the West City for four months. It''s not very nice to be alone in an empty room, but you can get used to it. Just get used to it


    "Are you going to get me used to it?" Ouyang Duan came to her and said, "I don''t want to continue for a minute."


    Zhou se pursed her lips and retreated: "then you can have a blind date and remarry. Zhou Zhou and I will not hate you."


    Ouyang Duan red at her: "you this woman how do not understand amorous feelings."


    "I don''t understand the amorous feelings. Don''t men all hope that their ex girlfriends or ex wives don''t pester themselves? I thought that I was sensible and knowledgeable. As a predecessor, I supported you to remarry. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Ouyang Duan hummed: "do you want me to support your remarriage?"


    Zhou se looked at him and turned his mouth. "Your imagination is getting richer and richer."


    "Am I really imaginative?"


    "Otherwise? Do you think I''ll remarry? "


    Ouyang Duan looked at her with arms in his arms: "tell me, why did Yue Chene to our house as a guest?"


    Zhou se Leng frown: "what did my father say to you?"


    "He said nothing."


    "No, you''re talking nonsense."


    "There is a young man in this family. He is good-looking, knowledgeable and has lost his wife What do you think I would think? My first reaction is that he came here to look for a woman. Aren''t you the only one in this family who is suitable for marrying out


    Ouyang Duan hooks his lips. In fact, he guessed more because of his father-inw''s words.


    He roughly guessed what Yue Chen had said about himself when they were chatting in the living room.


    But he was just guessing, but he didn''t expect it was still true.


    She''s ready to leave before he signs the divorce agreement?

 Chapter 1013

    Zhou se picked her eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "don''t you think that Mr. Yue is really good?"


    "Yes, so you want to marry?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhou se hugged: "if he is nice, don''t you think I can think about it? His parents and parents inw said they would not hate me, and I think he likes Zhou Zhou


    Talking about his parents, Ouyang Duan said in a deep voice: "Xiao se, are you stimting me?"


    Zhou se couldn''t helpughing: "what can I stimte you to do? I''m free."


    Ouyang leaned forward and said, "I have to remind you that I haven''t signed the divorce agreement yet, so we are still husband and wife. Bigamy is against thew."


    Zhou se frowned: "haven''t you signed yet? Why not sign it? "


    "As I said, I won''t divorce you. I also think that yuechen man is good, but I will not give you to him. It''s not easy to meet a woman I really love in my life. If I give you up to someone else, I''m really crazy. "


    Zhou se looked at him andughed: "don''t you ask me what I think?"


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows to look at her and waited for the following.


    Zhou se couldn''t helpughing: "I just made it clear to Mr. Yue. In fact, today is the first time we met. My mother doesn''t want me to live alone in my whole life, and she doesn''t want me toe back to your home to be wronged by your mother. So if she wants to help me find a way to rely on, she drags his school colleagues to show me Mr. Yue.


    My mother is the only one who knows about Mr. Yue''s visit to my house today. Let alone that you didn''t sign the divorce agreement, even if you did, I didn''t intend to remarry. As long as I don''t marry, Zhou Zhou has only one father and one mother. Even if we don''t live together, she won''t be sad. "


    Ouyang leaned forward to hold her, but Zhou se pped his hand: "my parents are still at home. If theye out and see it, it will be over."


    Ouyang Duanughed: "you will really threaten me, but you seem to forget that I just said that I have not signed the divorce agreement."


    "I didn''t forget, but didn''t you always hug me in front of people?"


    As soon as she finished, Ouyang Duan had already stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Zhou se is speechless, which is really due to the fact that his father and mother have note out, so he has no taboo at all.


    Ouyangughs, and a burst of heat spreads over his ears.


    "If I continue to stay at the base, I may still not be able to apany you often in the future. Will you me me?"


    "That''s not the case, as long as you can always find time to spend with the children."


    Ouyang Duan''s hand rubbed the back of his head.


    Zhou se left from his arms: "almost, you hurry back."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Duan hesitated: "are you trying to drive me? It''s not just a blind date. "


    "What do you think? It''s time for Xu Chunyi to go to bed," Zhou se red at him and stood up. "You go quickly."


    Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "OK, then you two girls sleep, I apany you."


    Zhou se Ning Mei: "you apany us? You''re not afraid of my parents'' misunderstanding. "


    Ouyang dotes on looking at her: "father inw and mother-inw are not my mother, not so acrimonious, go, I haven''t been guarding you two for a long time."


    Zhou se looks at him with a smile. Just then Li Jingqiues out of the bedroom, but she looks unhappy.


    Zhou se frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Mom, I was very happy when I just went in."


    Li Jingqiu said angrily: "what are you happy about? Your father I really don''t know what to say about him. I''ve been training me for half an hour just now. I''m so angry. "


    Zhou said with a smile: "I think I know why my father would say you, you are asking for it."


    "Hiss, you child," Li Jingqiu gouged out Zhou Er and looked at Ouyang Duan: "Ouyang, would you like something to drink? I''ll pour it for you."


    "No, mom. I want to go into the room and have a rest with Xiao Se and the children. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Jingqiu was embarrassed. She was not a conservative.


    But now that his daughter and son-inw are divorced, it''s not appropriate for him to go into the house with her daughter and have a rest.

 Chapter 1014

    "Go," Li Jingqiu thought in her mind, but she already gave another answer.


    Zhou se is speechless, my mother.


    She sometimes doubts how she is a professor because she has no principles.


    Or is her mother''s IQ online and her EQ insufficient?


    Ouyang Duan got the support of his mother-inw. He bent over and picked up Zhou Zhou and walked into the room. He said, "go on, Zhou Zhou, can your father sleep with you today?"


    Zhou se stares at his mother and enters the room with Ouyang Duan.


    Zhou Zhou sleeps in the middle and the two lie on both sides.


    Because of his father''spany, Zhou Zhou fell asleep in just a few minutes. He was a little boy and had little thought.


    Ouyang Duan took Zhou SE''s hand across Zhou: "Xiao se, are you really not going back with me?"


    "Well, I don''t want your mother to say I''m spineless."


    Zhou se embraces Zhou Zhou on her side, and she is also sleepy: "uncle, I also went to sleep first."


    "Sleep," he said, turning over to look at the one big nap around him, his eyes full of warmth, and he didn''t know when to take them back.


    When Zhou se wakes up, Ouyang Duan has already left.


    She came out of the room, and Li Jingqiu was sitting cross legged on the sofa watching TV.


    "Mom, where''s Ouyang?"


    "Left an hour ago," she said, looking at chousel, "you''re asleep."


    "Well," she went over and sat down beside Li Jingqiu, her head resting on Li Jingqiu''s shoulder: "Mom, you pushed Mr. Yue there. I thought it over and over again I can''t marry again. If I marry Mr. Yue again, will it be fair to Mr. Yue? "


    Li Jingqiu looked at her: "do you really think about it? After that, don''t regret it. You should know that if you miss some opportunities, you can''t go back. "


    Zhou se nodded: "I know that Mr. Yue seems to be a good man, but a good man doesn''t have to be a husband and wife, but he can also be a friend."


    Li Jingqiu looked at her helplessly: "you are really dead hearted. Forget it, I don''t care about it. Just inside, your father remembered for a while, and then scolded me for a long time, saying that I didn''t understand you at all.


    At the beginning, I thought it was unfair. I didn''t do it for you. But after Ouyang left, I thought about it for a long time. I finally figured out some things. You are such a big man. You can do what you want to do well. I shouldn''t force you to do what you don''t want to do.


    If I really force you and Xiaoyue, what''s the difference between me and your unreasonable ex mother-inw? Your father is right. I do what I want to do under the guise of being good for you. It''s not really for you


    Zhou se took her arm and spread Jiao: "Mom How can I have such a good mother like you? I''m so happy. "


    Li Jingqiu white her one eye: "in the heart also thinks so?"


    Zhou said withcency: "of course, it''s not true. It''s designated to be innocent of both the old and the young. I always felt that I had the best mom in the world. And Ouyang has always said that he envies me. You know his mother''s personality. It''s hard for him not to envy me. "


    Li Jingqiu is also proud to pick eyebrows: "don''tpare me with that kind of person, I''m not a grade with her."


    "Yes, yes, my mother is the best. We don''tpare with her."


    Zhou se felt that he was ttered by this little tterer, and cried.


    A lot of things happened in the next few months.


    After careful consideration, Ouyang Duan decided to stay in the base.


    This is a career that he loves all his life. He dare not give up so rashly.


    Zhou se moved out of her parents'' house because they had bought a house in the city with their half life savings.


    The name of the house is Zhou Zhou''s, and her father said that this is the best gift he can give Zhou Zhou.


    Li Jingqiu basically goes to her ce every week. Because she has an aunt to help her with her children, Li Jingqiu is relieved.


    In addition, Ouyang Duan will visit them three times a week.


    Although Zhou se never stayed with him, it could not stop his determination to look after the children.


    Another gratifying thing is that President Wu, who used power as a gun, was sentenced.


    Wu Tong, who has always been proud, has lost his proud capital.


    When her father got off the horse, she herself had such a scandal before, and for a while, the original littledy also became theughing stock of the public.


    Wu Tong has never been a fuel-efficientmp.


    Although Wu''s and Ouyang''s are no longer in contact with each other, she remembers all these things in Zhou SE''s body.


    On the day her father was sentenced, she once went to zhouse''s home area to make trouble, because she wanted to see Zhou Se and scolded her severely.


    But Zhou se didn''t care about her. Anyway, as long as she didn''t go out, Wu Tong couldn''t break in even if she had great ability.Now, that has changed.


    Wu Tong doesn''t know where he came from. He knows that Zhou se has moved into his new home.


    These days, she is really a little upset by that woman.


    After breakfast, Auntie went downstairs to buy vegetables. Zhou se took Zhou Zhou with her scribbles at home.


    At more than nine o''clock, Li Jingqiu came, and she wanted to take Zhou Zhou back to apany her grandfather for a day.


    Of course, Zhou se would not object.


    After arming Zhou Quan, she sent Li Jingqiu and Zhou Zhou downstairs.


    As soon as the three talents arrived downstairs, Zhou se saw Wu Tong outside the ss code.


    She picked her eyebrows and was a little speechless: "Mom, you can take a taxi to take Zhou Zhou to go. The trouble ising again."


    Li Jingqiu looked at the door and suddenly felt ufortable: "this woman has not finished. I''ll take care of her."


    Chousel stopped her: "goodbye. I don''t want to fight with others in front of Zhou Zhou. You can take her to my father''s ce first. I can deal with this woman."


    Although Li Jingqiu is a little worried, as a teacher of the people, she is not willing to do such extraordinary things.


    She doesn''t look like she''s being bullied.


    After thinking about it, she simply took Zhou Zhou away.


    Wu Tong doesn''t know Li Jingqiu, so when Li Jingqiu goes out, she just wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get into the password gate, and doesn''t care who the other party is.


    But before she came in, Li Jingqiu took the password door.


    Li Jingqiu squinted at her and left with her baby in her arms.


    Wu Tong did not look at each other and the child in the other''s arms, only felt a little annoyed.


    However, she did not dare to say anything, just went to one side, her back to the door and was waiting for an opportunity.


    Zhou se sees Li Jingqiu go far away. Shees out from behind the stone pir, opens the door and goes out.


    Hearing the news, Wu Tong is about to take advantage of the opportunity to see Zhou se.


    "Zhou se," she eximed with anger on her face


    Zhou se said with a smile: "Oh, it''s the daughter of Wu''s group. So coincidentally, are you here again? This time, did youe to see your brother Ouyang, or did youe to visit me? "

 Chapter 1015

    Wu Tong pointed to Zhou se: "you shameless woman, you have ruined our Wu family into this virtue. Ie here to settle ounts with you forever!"


    Zhou se rolled her eyes. During this period, she met Wu Tong twice, and every time she came to fight with her.


    But every time she is thunder, the rain is small, just rampant, dare not really start.


    After all, Zhou se was a little famous in thepany at the beginning, because she had fought with others.


    Zhou se said scornfully, "I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to pester me so much. How can you say that I hurt the Wu family? There are so many business people, and everyone else is OK. But there is something wrong with your father''spany. Your father is clearly guilty and can''t live! "


    Wu Tong resented: "you My father was wronged


    Chou se looked at her sarcastically: "your father, but he was sentenced by legal means. If you''re not convinced, ask someone to help your father redress the case. What''s the use ofing to tell me now? "


    Wu Tong approached her: "Zhou se, do you think you can be safe and sound? I will not let your father go. This house was bought by your father. What kind of money would your father do? I don''t believe he''s clean! "


    Zhou Er''s face was calm: "you go to sue, my father has not known how many times have been checked, clean, this house my father''s sry is really not enough. Unfortunately, my mother is a university professor, and her sry is higher than that of my father


    Zhou SE''s ring: "want to make other ces, don''te to my eyelids and disgust me."


    She said she was about to go forward. Wu Tong pushed her. She might have just wanted Zhou se to stop, but Zhou se thought she was going to do it, so she pushed him with brute force.


    Wu Tongdao sits on the ground and cries out with pain. He stands up and fights with Zhou se.


    When two women fight, their voices naturally float out first, and then they pull their hair and shake them


    After rolling two circles, Zhou se sessfully suppressed Wu Tong. She became angry: "Wu Tong, you really treat me as a bully, right? At the beginning, it was you who provoked me first. You destroyed my family, encouraged my mother-inw to hate me, and took photos and framed me with fake things. But you''ve picked the wrong opponent. I''ve never been bullied in vain. "


    Wu Tong wants to resist, but she is used to being a good girl. Now how can she be the opponent of Zhou se who has used a lot of strength.


    Zhou se controlled her to death. Naturally, Zhou se won the battle.


    After she beat Wu Tong hard, she let go and stood up: "today I''ll let you go. If you dare toe to me in the future, I''ll see you beat you once."


    "You deserve to be dumped by Ouyang Duan. You still have the face to say my father. Are you really divorced because you have to? He clearly takes the opportunity to let you go out of the house.


    you are a woman. Let alone Ouyang Duan, no man will marry you. Your ex boyfriend Cheng Zeqing is a good example. Didn''t he just dump you? It''s the same with Ouyang Duan. He doesn''t like you at all. He just ys with you. "


    Zhou se raised his hand and pped Wu Tong: "you say it again."


    Wu Tong wants to fight back, but is held by Zhou.


    Her eyes were clear with a smile: "if there is no basis, you dare to say nonsense. My divorce agreement was given to Ouyang Duan, but Ouyang Duan never signed the divorce agreement, because he couldn''t leave me.


    But you are the woman who only wants to destroy other people''s families and be a little third son. Ha ha, you are the one who licks his face. Ouyang Duan doesn''t want you! Ah, a woman who can''t get married has no arrogance


    "You Because you have children and no children, you can see if he wants you


    Zhou se gave a bad smile: "you don''t have children. He said that he felt sick when he saw you."


    "You..."


    Zhou se looked up and down at her: "go back and look in the mirror. Besides your father, what capital can you take advantage of. Now even Liu Cheng, I''m afraid I don''t want to look at you? After all, you are no longer valuable. "


    "Zhou se I I''ll fight with you. "Zhou SE''s words really poke people''s hearts. Wu Tong''s whole eyes are full of anger, just want to fight with Zhou se.


    It''s said that if a woman is not afraid to die, it''s very difficult for you to deal with it. She will believe her next week.


    Originally she was a Hercules, but now Wu Tong, who was infuriated, looked like a cow.


    Just as she was about to take the lead, her strength suddenly lightened.


    She looked back and saw that Wu Tong was thrown aside with her cor.


    It was Ouyang Duan, not anyone else.

 Chapter 1016

    Ouyang Duan red at Wu Tong, and his sight was like the edge of ice in the cold winter months, which made people feel chilly just by looking at it.


    Zhou se got up and surprised to him: "uncle, how did youe here?"


    "Today, I was going to visit you and your children. I just got a call from my mother on the way, saying that someone was bullying you."


    Zhou se pursed her lips. Her mother was very righteous this time.


    But I want to bully her It''s not that easy.


    Ouyang Duan came to Wu Tong, and his eyes were full of Indifference: "go away, don''t appear in front of my love again."


    Zhou se is stunned for a moment. She has never seen Ouyang Duan look so cold. It''s really frightening.


    Wu Tong also shrunk for a moment, "she hurt my family, why can''t I appear?"


    Ouyang Duan embraces: "I entrusted your father''s affairs. Moreover, the reason why you do your father is because you want to use my mother to destroy my family. Don''t talk about your father. Even if Ouyang group is operated by myself, I don''t care about destroying others for the sake of my love and children


    Wu Tong gritted his teeth: "you Are you crazy? "


    "You''re crazy. How much do you think my mother likes you? Oh, beyond her means, she wanted you to be her daughter-inw for only one reason, because you had a father who could be used at that time, and now Oh, you have already seen it. "


    Wu Tong gritted his teeth, "no wonder you will be husband and wife, a couple of madmen, Ouyang Duan, I was blind before, and even thought you were a good man. You let people destroy me, you are a beast."


    Ouyang Duan sneered: "that''s what you should bear. You deserve it."


    Zhou se went to Ouyang''s side: "OK, don''t talk nonsense with her. Wu Tong, you don''t want to continue listening to bad things. Just disappear from my eyes and do something normal people should do."


    As she said this, she pulled Ouyang Duan to the building.


    Wu Tong clenched his fist tightly and watched them enter the door. He got on the elevator and swore in his heart.


    After entering the elevator, Ouyang Duan looked at her: "how did you let her go like this?"


    Zhou se was calm and said: "if you don''t let her go, will you continue to fight with her? My hands are dirty. "


    Ouyang doted on rubbing her head: "don''t worry, she won''t dare toe again."


    Zhou se curled her mouth: "that''s not necessarily. Such people Nothing to do. "


    Ouyang raised his eyes: "what I said is true. Wu''s family copsed. Her mother had a very serious depression syndrome, and she didn''t even dare to go out. A few days ago, after shemitted suicide, she was in a critical situation. Because she could not afford the medical expenses, Wu Tong had already started to sell her famous brand. It''s spread in the celebrity circle. She can''t get along in the west city. If she goes out, she will be stabbed. "


    Zhou se was surprised: "is it so serious?"


    "That''s nothing."


    A few days ago, a famous woman organized a party, and Wu Tong went there without shame.


    As a result, she was ridiculed by people.


    Unconvinced, she quarreled with the daughter of the owner of the oil field in September.


    One of them scolded each other, and they were despicable bitches.


    One said the other was the daughter of an upstart.


    As a result, they did not agree with each other.


    He was injured a little in September, and his father would not give up, so he is taking legal measures to let Wu Tong go to prison.


    Zhou se frowned at him: "how do you know that you have paid special attention to her family?"


    Ouyang Duan looked at her nervousness and said with a smile: "I pay attention to what her family does. Huaiqin epted the case of September family, and he told me."


    Zhou se nodded his head and asked curiously, "is this kind of thing still going to be sentenced?"


    "It depends on who does it. If it''s huaiqin, it must be OK. You know, Gao huaiqin has never failed in his career."


    Zhou se Yang Mou, so to say, people, or not too arrogant for the better.


    She thought of something and then said, "Oh, by the way, how do you know your mother will not want to see her? Have they met head-on? "


    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows and raised his thumb to her: "smart, the day after her father''s ident, she went to my home to find my mother. My mother scolded her severely in front of my father''s face, saying that it was her disaster that had affected my family.


    My mother used to care about thepany, but because Wu Tong''s father''s intervention was destroyed, she was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger. After seeing my mother''s true face that day, Wu Tong never dared to visit my home again. "


    Zhou se embraces andughs, and the is broken.


    They got off the elevator together. When they got to the door, Zhou se remembered that his mother took Zhou Zhou home. Why did she take Ouyang Duan upstairs?


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Ouyang Duan''s resolute facial features looked at her, full of doubts: "why don''t you open the door?"


    "Ah? Well, I forgot to tell you, my mother took Zhou Zhou homeOuyang Duan said calmly, "I know."


    Zhou se nodded and said, "well, didn''t youe to see the children? Let''s go straight to my house


    "I''lle to see you too," said Ouyang Duan, patting the door: "open the door."


    Chou senu Nuozu, she has nothing to look at.


    Seeing the ambiguous look in his eyes, Zhou se felt a little frightened.


    But think about it. Anyway, my aunt wille back soon after buying vegetables. He should not do anything.


    At this thought, she opened the door.


    As soon as the two men entered the room, Ouyang Duan knocked her up. Zhou se patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, uncle, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Duan gave a bad smile: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 1017

    Zhou se was red faced and lived with him for several years.


    She also knows Ouyang Duan.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, I knew he was real.


    She immediately bluffing way: "I don''t say, you quickly let me down, in a moment aunt wille back, you don''t disrelish, I''m afraid of no face."


    Ouyang Duan chuckled: "I called my aunt before I came. I gave her a holiday, so she won''te back."


    Zhou said, this man just looked at her eyes have a problem.


    I knew it was time to ask and let him in.


    Her face embarrassed way: "you are so bad, we are still separated."


    "Sylvia, I''ve had it for a long time, I really can''t," he said, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Zhou se wanted to be reserved.


    But this kiss, direct dry firewood fire, burn properly


    It was not until noon that the "war" was finally over.


    Ouyang Duan looked at her with satisfaction, smiling all over his face.


    After lyingzily for a while, Zhou se got up to get dressed.


    Ouyang Duan hugged her into his arms: "obviously also miss me, you are very tolerant."


    Zhou se has no face no skin hey hey a smile: "endure is also very hard toe."


    Ouyang Duan is no longer surprised to hear her say this.


    What''s the meaning of being close to the ink makes the man ck. After being with this woman for a long time, he seems to be able to ept it calmly. These serious words have be unorthodox.


    "I discussed with my parents and decided to move in with you in the future."


    Zhou se was surprised: "Mom and dad? Which parents? "


    Ouyang stood up and nodded her eyebrows: "it must be my father-inw. If my parents do, I don''t care."


    "I don''t agree," chousel immediately shook his head. "I definitely don''t agree. As I said, I can''t let your mother look down on me. Anyway, you cane to me when you miss me, but if you let me live with you, your mother wille to me again


    Ouyang dotes on the way: "won''t be."


    "You''re so sure. I''m afraid of your mother."


    Ouyang Duan frowned: "but the father-inw and mother-inw all agree. Your objection is invalid. The most important thing is that my daughter must miss me, so don''t torture me, OK? Husband and wife should have lived together. Don''t worry. My mother will note to you again. I promise. "


    He knows his mother too well. Now that she is proud of nothing, how can he be arrogant?


    Zhou Er''s face was unconvinced: "if your mother reallyes to find fault?"


    "I''ll listen to whatever you say, OK?"


    Zhou se is surprised. Why is he so determined?


    Ouyang Duan said with a smile: "my father has urged me many times during this period. He has also promised me that my mother will not embarrass you any more. You know, my father is not a bad man. He likes you very much and wants me to get you back quickly. "


    Of course she knew that father-inw was not bad, but It''s really hard to let go of the humiliation I''ve experienced.


    Zhou se still refused to let go. Ouyang Duan was no longer wordy. It was useless to say more. Her objection was invalid.


    The next day he went straight to this side with his bag.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. She can''t drive people away. It''s too inhumane.


    Besides, even if he does, Ouyang Duan has to listen.


    So from this day on, two people officially get together!


    She is very happy, but she found that the happiest person is not herself, but Zhou Zhou.


    I can see my father in the daytime and at night every week. I smile every day for several days.


    Zhou se thinks that she seems to have been too arbitrary before.


    Because of his stubbornness, Zhou Zhou lost his father''s love for five months.


    A family of three such a happy life together, in fact, is really very good.


    Four monthster, Zhou se overheard Gao huaiqin, a guest, that Wu Tong had been sentenced to two years.


    When she was in prison, her mother''s medical expenses were cut off. Her mother couldn''t stand the blow andmitted suicide many times. A few days ago, she died in a rented house.


    This matter, let Zhou se heart not without exmation.


    People, really can not be too poisonous, because retribution is everywhere!


    Near the end of the lunar new year, on the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhou se gave her aunt a holiday. From that day on, the housework of the family was handed over to her uncle.


    They agreed that they would go to her home for the Spring Festival this year.


    Of course, she was a self-conscious woman, knowing that even if she wanted to go to her father-inw''s house, she was just asking for nothing.


    He said that he would go to her house for the Spring Festival, just to give himself some face.


    In the morning of December 29, Ouyang Duan had just gone to the base when the doorbell rang.


    Zhou se thinks that no one wille to visit at this time. She will put Zhou Zhou on the sofa and will open the door.He went to the door and looked out of the cat''s eye. He didn''t know. Zhener was really scared. How could Liu Cheng be?


    Uncle clearly said, this woman will not find fault again.


    But now that she is quiet for so long, how can shee again?


    She was stunned and forgot to open the door for a while. The doorbell rang again.


    Zhou se shouts, Bing will block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, she has given birth to Ouyang Duan''s daughter. Even if she upies Ouyang Duan, what can she do?


    Great. Just another fight.


    She picked her eyebrows, and suddenly she had enough confidence.


    She opens the door and looks at Liu Cheng standing outside.


    Liu Cheng lost a lot of weight. She was wrapped in a famous brand long coat.


    Although the temperament is not lost once, but the face is a lot of vicissitudes.


    The two women looked at each other for a long time. There was a tearful question in the room: "Mom, is grandmaing?"


    "No," Zhou se called out to the room, "darling, you y for a while, and mother wille soon."


    She said and looked at Liu Cheng: "Ouyang Duan is not here now. If you want to find him, go to the base. Go away, don''t send him off!"


    Zhou is about to close the door, but Liu Cheng presses the door down, "wait a minute..."

 Chapter 1018

    Liu Cheng stopped her, and the stubbornness that had been hanging on her face had gradually disappeared: "talk to me."


    Zhou se didn''t want to talk to her: "sorry, I can''t go out now. The child is at home, and my aunt is on holiday. Now there are only two people in the family, I and the child."


    Liu Cheng immediately said, "I''ll go in and talk, and I''ll finish soon."


    The words are said on this son, Zhou se is really not good to refuse, she thought, let her in a position.


    After Liu Cheng enters the house, she sees Zhou Zhou. Her lips are raised and she squats down in front of Zhou Zhou.


    "Zhou Zhou Do you know me? "


    Zhou Zhou some shy hide behind Zhou se: "Mom, mom."


    Zhou se said calmly, "baby, don''t be afraid. This is grandma."


    Zhou Zhou shook his head and said wrongly, "I don''t know a strange grandmother!"


    Zhou se sipped her lips. The baby is right. Since she was born every week, has this grandmother seen her twice or three times?


    Besides, Zhou Zhou didn''t remember anything at that time. It was strange that she would recognize her grandmother.


    Liu Cheng also felt some prick heart and embarrassment, she said: "Zhou Zhou, I am grandma, is the father''s mother."


    Zhou Zhou came to Zhou Se and took Zhou SE''s hand: "but I don''t know you, mom. Don''t you say that you can''t talk to strangers casually?"


    Zhou se smiles: "yes, but this is not aplete stranger in front of her. She did give birth to your father, just like Mom gave birth to you


    Zhou Zhou Du mouth looked at Liu Cheng: "then why don''t you alwayse to see me."


    Liu Cheng was even more embarrassed: "grandma Busy. "


    Zhou Zhou was like a grown-up: "it''s time to have a meal again. You haven''te to my house for dinner. You still don''t want me. I think you''lle."


    Listen to Zhou Zhou Nie''s grandmother, Zhou se secretly smile, she came forward to hold Zhou Zhou.


    "Well, little boy, grandma has something to say to her mother. You go to y next to me first, and then mother will y with youter, OK?"


    Zhou Zhou nodded. Dudu mouth went to the carpet beside the tea table and sat down. He began to y with his Barbie doll.


    Zhou se pointed to the sofa: "Mr. Liu, please sit down."


    Liu Cheng goes to sit down. Zhou se goes to pour Liu Cheng a cup of tea and puts it in front of her.


    "What does Liu always want to talk to me about?" She guessed it was to let her leave Ouyang Duan.


    "I haven''t seen Ouyang for more than eight months. Last time I went to their base to look for him, he also hid from me and didn''t see me."


    Zhou se looked at her and said coldly, "so? Do you think it''s my fault that I didn''t let him see you? "


    Liu Cheng thought, "if you don''t listen to me now, you can''t go home."


    Zhou se pursed her lips. What position did she take to persuade others?


    What''s more, she didn''t want to: "Mr. Liu, you also know Ouyang''s personality, I can''t persuade him."


    Liu Cheng''s voice is very light, and his posture is also very low: "you can''t persuade me, are you not willing to help me, Xiao se, you are still ming me, right?"


    Zhou se is stunned for a moment. How can she be so restrained today?


    But Zhou se didn''t want to suffer any more. "No wonder it''s not. I just want to make it clear to you. It''s not that I didn''t divorce Ouyang Duan. I have signed the divorce agreement, but Ouyang didn''t sign it.


    Now, it is reasonable and legal for me to live with him. Of course, it is impossible for you to drive me away from him. I can''t hurt the man who really loves me because of you. What''s more, my parents bought this house for me and my children. It didn''t cost you any money, so I didn''t covet your money. "


    When Zhou se said this, her face was calm, and she was entitled to say it all.


    Liu Cheng looked at her and said after a long silence, "I know."


    Zhou se Ning Mei, what does she know?


    Liu Cheng confessed: "what happened before is my problem. In the past six months, I have been thinking about why everyone said that I was wrong. Before that, I always thought that my purpose was for Ouyang''s good. I felt that your family''s conditions were too general to be worthy of my son.


    Under such conditions as Ouyang, what celebrities can''t he find? Why is it you? The condition of your home is better than that of Li Bingxin. But in my opinion, it''s still out of fashion. What I want is to help Ouyang''s daughter-inw in the future.


    In other words, I think what my son needs most is not love, but a good wife. At that time, even if the whole world said I was wrong, I couldn''t understand what I was wrong until my family went bankrupt... "


    In this case, many people avoided Ouyang''s home.


    They wish they had never met Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng.


    But Zhou se actually returned to Ouyang''s side.


    It was something she never thought of.


    Until now, she realized that Ouyang Mingxi was right. She was too narrow-minded."Xiao se, I used to be a little bit too much. I insulted you with my own ideas. Now I have figured out some things. Thank you. When you are in a down and out family in Ouyang, you can still choose to go back to Ouyang. I know that I was wrong about some of the behaviors that I hurt you before. Can you forgive me?"


    Zhou se is silly. She looks at Liu Cheng in a daze. She hasn''t responded for a while.


    What a magic reversal this is.


    I haven''t seen you for months, but my mother-inw has figured it out?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Can she express her inner struggle and uneasiness at the moment?


    Or is it new?


    After all, the longest road she has ever met in her life is the routineid down by this mother-inw.


    Seeing Zhou''s hesitation, Liu Cheng is worried. She reaches out and holds Zhou''s hand: "Xiao se, are you still unable to believe my sincerity?"


    Zhou se pursed her lips, and she couldn''t believe it.


    It is said that once bitten by a snake, she is afraid of the well rope for ten years. She has not been bitten by a snake once or twice.


    Last time, my father-inw came to see her. What happened?


    Liu Cheng heaved a deep sigh: "in fact, your father wanted toe with me today, but you know, my temper is a little arrogant. I want to understand what happened in the past. It''s really my fault. I think I should apologize to you and Ouyang.


    But I don''t want to do this in front of your father. I feel shameless. I''m here alone. If your father came, would you believe my sincerity? Or I''ll call your dad and ask him toe over. I''ll say sorry to you again in front of him? "


    Seeing Liu Cheng take out his mobile phone and look sincere, Zhou se is puzzled.


    It''s fun, really?

 Chapter 1019

    "No, no," she said


    She hesitated for a moment, and her voice softened a little bit. She is such a person. She can''t be soft hearted! "That Mr. Liu, I really don''t care about it. I can only wait until Ouyanges back in the evening and talk to him. After all, his temper is more stubborn than I am. "


    Liu Cheng said, "as long as you calm down, he won''t hate me any more. In the final analysis, he is angry with me because I hurt you before. As long as you nod your head and you stand on my side, he can''t help it


    Zhou se bit her lip. Dare she believe her mother-inw?


    "Little Arthur, I am Sometimes I know I''m wrong and I don''t want to apologize. But today Ie, is really know wrong, also brought full sincerity. I think I used to quarrel with your mother and say you''re not. I''ll make up for it. As long as you don''t dislike our Ouyang family, I will change it in the future, OK? "


    Until Liu Cheng left, Zhou se was still a little confused. So, did her mother-inwe to apologize?


    Zhou se didn''t call Ouyang Duan. Instead, he wandered around all afternoon.


    In the evening, as soon as Ouyang Duan entered the door, she pulled him to the door: "uncle, let me tell you something. Your mother came here today."


    Ouyang Duan''s face turned ck, but then Zhou se wondered, "she didn''te to find trouble. She came to apologize to me. I still feel like I''m dreaming."


    "Would she apologize?" Ouyang Duan shook his head in disbelief: "you are not dreaming, that person has never been soft."


    "Really, she said that if I don''t believe it, I can call your father and apologize to me again in his face. I think her appearance is full of sincerity, not like a lie, but I feel some can''t believe it in my heart. Do you believe it? Your mother came to me to apologize for it


    Ouyang Duan was speechless and shook his head: "I don''t believe it. She must have some purpose."


    "She should have missed you, and advised me to take you back to dinner."


    Ouyang Duan shakes his head: "don''t pay attention to her in the future, don''t provoke her, we''ll be at peace with each other, the more trouble we cause."


    Zhou se didn''t say anything, just nodded. When Ouyang Duan was about to enter the kitchen, she thought of something like: "by the way, your mother invited us back to your home for the Spring Festival tomorrow."


    Ouyang Duan looked back at her: "did you agree?"


    "No, I said I would listen to you."


    Ouyang Duan nodded, his expression indifferent: "no, we will go to your house ording to the n."


    Zhou se Du mouth: "your mother won''t me me for this crime again."


    "You care what she does, her ideas don''t influence our decision. Why should we go back on what we have already said to our parents? Forget it. Just go back to your house. "


    Ouyang Duan has said so, and Zhou se certainly won''t stop her. After all, she doesn''t want to go to his home for the new year.


    She also thought that if he agreed, she would let him go back by himself, and it was OK for the two people to spend the new year separately.


    The next day, Ouyang Duan got up early in the morning and moved everything to the car. The family of three returned to the Zhou family at more than nine o''clock.


    Zhou Haocheng and Li Jingqiu are really happy. Zhou Haocheng and Ouyang Duan are ying chess, Zhou se is taking the children, and Li Jingqiu is busy preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    It was a great time for the family to y at the door.


    When lunch was almost ready, chousel went into the kitchen to help out with the dishes. The doorbell rang at the door.


    Li Jingqiu wondered: "it''s really rare. How can anyonee to the new year''s Eve?"


    Zhou se duzui: "I don''t know. I''ll open the door. You can clean it up."


    She went directly from the dining table to the door and opened the door. When she saw the person at the door, Zhou se was confused for a moment, and quickly called out: "Ouyang Duan..."

 Chapter 1020

    Ouyang Duan looked back and was shocked to see his parents.


    He quickly got up and came to the door. He blocked Zhou se behind him and said unhappily, "what are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Mingxi is sincere: "Ouyang, your mother and Ie to join in the family and celebrate the new year together."


    Ouyang Duan did not look at Liu Cheng: "you are not wee here. Please go."


    Zhou Haocheng in the living room came to the door and warmly shook hands with Ouyang Mingxi: "inw, how did you and your sister-inwe over?"


    "Lao Zhou, can we make a mess with you? It''s new year''s day. We''re at home, and there''s no sense of new year. We just want toe to you and have a lively new year together, OK? "


    "No, you go," said Ouyang Duan.


    Zhou Haocheng is straightforward smile up: "how can''t,e on,e in, big new year''s, don''t stand at the door."


    Zhou Se and Ouyang Duan look at each other, and they are both speechless.


    When Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng enter the house, Li Jingqiues out with the dishes.


    Seeing Liu Chenging, she immediately put the dishes on the table like a chicken fight and said, "what do you two want to do? It''s notfortable for you to celebrate the Spring Festival, right? I tell you, if you''re here to fight today, I''ll be with you. If you''re here to ask for your son, Ouyang, we won''t keep you and go with them. "


    "Mom," Zhou said, pulling Li Jingqiu forward.


    "Mom, what? Do you still have a small loss in their home? "Li Jingqiu was very angry and cold.


    "Inw, don''t get me wrong. We are here to celebrate the new year with you," Ouyang Mingxi, knowing that his family was in trouble, simply said a good word.


    "We don''t need it. As long as you leave, our family will have a good time. Looking at you, it''s not a good year for anyone. "


    Liu Cheng stands behind and listens to Li Jingqiu. She goes to Ouyang Mingxi.


    Li Jingqiu looked up at her: "why fight?"


    "Inw, I''m not here to fight. Last time I was not good, I apologize to you and ask you to forgive me," she said, bowing deeply to Li Jingqiu.


    Ouyang Duan side head looked at Zhou, he also had to see, mother in front of others so admit wrong.


    Zhou se also looks back at him. Li Jingqiu is blinded by Liu Cheng''s actions.


    After a moment of embarrassment, she wondered, "what do you want to do? What kind of trick is this


    Liu Cheng immediately said, "before, I always liked to get to the top of my head, but I also want to understand these months. When my family is down and down, she can still follow my family Ouyang. She is not the kind of girl I think. It''s my fault. "


    Li Jingqiu''s depression did not disappear because of this: "if your family is down, you will have such an idea. If you are still on the top now? Don''t my daughter still have to be wronged and misunderstood by you? "


    Liu Cheng shook his head and said with guilt: "inw, God can''t make me so arrogant all the time. I am not punished."


    Li Jingqiu''s face was cold, but in her heart, she was thinking, too!


    Zhou Haocheng pointed to the table: "it''s just time for the meal to be ready. Come on, you two inws. Come and sit down."


    Zhou Serra took Li Jingqiu into the kitchen. Li Jingqiu mumbled: "what kind of way are you, father-inw and mother-inw?"


    Zhou se shook his head: "I don''t know, but mom, since it''s new year''s day today, I''d better forget it. It''s not good to make such a mess."


    "I think they have a lot of heart in their family. I can''t drive them out when theye today."


    Zhou se scratched his brow: "yesterday my mother-inw went to my house to apologize to me and said that Ouyang and I would go back to his home for the Spring Festival. Ouyang is still a little worried about his parents. Of course, he doesn''t want to go, and I don''t want to go either. So we didn''t pay attention to it. Who could have thought that they woulde here today. "


    Li Jingqiu was depressed: "this family is really anxious. They don''t have a good new year, and they don''t let others feelfortable."


    Zhou se patted her on the shoulder: "forget it, my father left people behind, you can bear with it."


    "What else can I do? For the sake of you and Ouyang, I can''t turn out a person who apologizes to me."


    Zhou se looks at his mother and smiles. She is powerful.


    In fact, the meal was notfortable. Zhou se could see that her mother had some heart knot in her heart.


    Ouyang Duan is also very ufortable, only father-inw and her father-inw are happy.


    After dinner, Ouyang Duan let Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng leave.


    When they left, Zhou Haocheng asked Ouyang Duan and Zhou se to go down to see them off.


    Zhou se knows his father''s intention and has no objection.


    He took Ouyang Duan downstairs and saw them off. After seeing them off, Zhou said, "your mother has restrained a lot today."


    "Well, I''ve never seen her so silent. In fact, she shouldn''t be veryfortable with the meal she ate here today, but she persisted. It''s rare."Zhou se said with a smile: "it seems that your mother is really going to change her ways. I just saw her tease Zhou Zhou. How rare it is. I think it''s frightening."


    Ouyang Duan nodded her head: "then don''t be soft hearted. Let''s go upstairs to apany the second old man."


    Zhou se squeezed his eyes andughed. He took his arm and went upstairs with him.


    During the new year''s Eve dinner, mother-inw did not show up again, and the whole family was very happy at night.


    Early in the morning of the second day of junior high school, Zhou Haocheng called Ouyang Duan and asked him to take Zhou Se and his children home to pay New Year greetings to Ouyang Mingxi and Liu Cheng.


    Ouyang Duan doesn''t want to go, but he can''t object to Zhou Haocheng. After hanging up the phone, he asks Zhou se for his opinion.


    Zhou se also did not object, so-called reciprocity is like this.


    My mother-inw put down her airs and came to her home for the new year''s Eve. I just want to find a step?


    If she and Ouyang Duan don''t go back after Chinese new year, they seem to be ignorant.


    A family of three returned to Ouyang''s on the second day of the new year''s day. Liu Cheng was very happy. She had not cooked seriously for many years. She even cooked herself.


    Zhou se thinks that Liu Cheng is really different.


    The first time in Ouyang''s new year''s, although she also went to the kitchen, but the attitude at that time is still fresh in people''s memory.


    Today''s mother-inw seems to have changed.


    Ouyang Duan said, let her not believe the illusion in front of her, maybe in a few months, she will return to the original appearance.


    But this time, Liu Cheng''s insistence really made them look at each other.


    He never apanies the children for half a year, and even ys coldly with ouyang''er once a week.


    Zhou se saw her mother-inw''s change, and naturally slowly epted the old couple.


    Sometimes when Ouyang Duan says something about her father-inw, she will say something for them.


    Think about it carefully. Sometimes others say that the rtionship between people is changing in getting along with each other, and it is also getting better in the process of change.


    And Ouyang Duan is a little relieved to her parents because of her constion.


    In September, Zhou Zhou went to kindergarten, and Zhou se finally liberated her hands.


    After sending her child to kindergarten, she went home to apany her parents.


    In the afternoon, Ouyang Duan came to pick her up. On the way, he said seriously: "Xiao se, tell you a big piece of good news."


    Zhou se nodded: "say, say, you say, I love to hear good news now."

 Chapter 1021

    Ouyang Duan raised his eyebrows shallowly: "ice core is pregnant, just Yin Zhan called me, he said it himself."


    Zhou said with joy: "really? This is really a good thing. Have you told brother ahan to take good care of ice core


    "Don''t tell us, Yin Zhan was so excited that he took the ice core as a protected animal."


    Zhou SE''s happy eyes smile into a straight line: "I believe that ice core must be very, very happy now, this child they have been looking forward to for so long, and finallye."


    Ouyang Duan looked at her: "this is what she deserves. She and Yin Zhan are both good people, and good people will always have good rewards."


    Her hand touched her stomach: "I believe, ah, is that the ice core family''s baby month old, or our second baby month old?"


    "They are big, our two treasures are only two months old, and their family is three months old," he said, touching her abdomen naturally.


    Yes, Zhou se is pregnant again. She was just checked out a month ago.


    At that time, the only thing she felt lucky was that her family, Ouyang Chun, was in kindergarten, otherwise She really can''t bring two little demons at the same time.


    Zhou se pursed her lips: "after that, the babies of our two families can get married. Whether it''s a man or a woman, or two men or two women can do it, right?"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Many yearster, it was really prophesied by Zhou se.


    The wedding ceremony between her second daughter and the only son of the Yan family was a great sensation


    When the car reached the traffic lights, Ouyang Duan watched her lean forward. They gave her a sweet kiss, and the car started again.


    They picked them up in kindergarten for a week and then drove home.


    For Zhou se now, this is the way to happiness. She is very happy every day


    The car drove back downstairs. They were about to take their children home when Ouyang Duan''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Fu Jingchen calling, Ouyang Duan immediately asked Zhou serxian to take the children upstairs.


    He picked up his cell phone downstairs.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingchen said in a dignified voice: "Ouyang, is it convenient to talk?"


    Ouyang Duan nodded: "Jingchen, I''m very convenient now. What''s the matter? Just say it."


    "I want to use your rtionship and find someone."


    "Say it."


    "Xiao Moli, wife of Kang Yawei of Beicheng Fukang group," Fu Jingchen said, turning his head to Kang Yawei, who was sitting opposite him with a heavy face.


    Then, he took back his sight and said: "she was on a business trip in the West City three days ago and disappeared without any reason. We have investigated that she should not have left the west city."


    Fu Jingchen talked about the general situation with Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan immediately nodded and said, "give it to me. As soon as there is news, I will contact you."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingchen patted Kang Yawei''s leg andforted him: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Kang Yawei used to wear a bright face all the year round, but now it is full of heavy: "Jingchen, I can''t cheat myself, I have a kind of It''s not a good feeling. "


    Seeing that he was so worried, Fu Jingchen got up and poured him a ss of red wine.


    He hasn''t had a good rest for nearly three days. Now, he has to have a good rest.


    Kang Yawei took the wine with a heavy heart. After drinking only a few mouthfuls, he became light headed.


    Fu Jingchen helped him back to his room andforted him: "Ah Wei, don''t worry. My friend is very clever. He will find him soon. You can sleep and give me the rest."


    Kang Yawei closed his eyes vaguely. In his mind, Xiao Moli''s figure could not be dispersed.


    He thought of a lot of old things, thinking of that year, Xiao Moli took the initiative to find the door


    That year was the most difficult year in Xiao Moli''s life!


    Five years ago.


    In vi No.1 of Molly mansion, Xiao Moli carefully prepared a sumptuous dinner for her husband Lin Zhanqing in the wedding room of the upscalemunity named after her.


    As the evening approached, she went home and changed into a delicate dress and a light make-up.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I heard the doorbell ringing at the door.


    She thought it was Lin Zhanqing who came back. She ran in the past. She opened the door without even opening the surveince screen at the door.


    Soon, someone pushed in at the door.


    She looked out of the door with a light smile on her face.


    But it was not Lin Zhanqing who came in.


    It''s his secretary, Shi Shi.


    She recently went to thepany, has not seen Shi Shi for a long time, heard that she asked for sick leave.


    But now seeing Shi Shi''s big stomach, Xiao Moli picked her eyebrows.


    I haven''t heard of the news of this woman''s marriage. How could she be pregnant?She raised her eyebrows and wondered why the woman who had asked for sick leave would appear here. Shi Shiughed at her and said, "Miss Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Miss Xiao?


    Since she married Lin Zhanqing, Lin Zhanqing has stipted that people in thepany can only call her Mrs. Lin!


    Her face was a little cold. Just as she was about to get angry, Shi Shi gave a preemptive touch to her stomach: "I''m pregnant, six months old, clear."


    After hearing the three words, Xiao Moli was stunned.


    Lin Zhanqing''s?


    Shi Shi With Lin Zhanqing''s baby?


    "You''re talking nonsense, Zhan Qinghe..."


    "He''s sick, so he needs abstinence, doesn''t he?" Shi Shi shallow smile: "Miss Xiao, that''s just that he doesn''t want to touch you, so it''s just an excuse for you. He''s there, but he''s very strong."


    Xiao Moli has lived in a rich family since she was a child. Where has she been wronged like this.


    She raised her hand and pped her face: "you mean thing."


    Shi Shi said calmly: "yes, I am mean, I can''t bepared with the noble Miss Xiao, but When Zhan Qing went to school, all the people in her heart were me. It was Miss Xiao who couldn''t tell the situation clearly and wanted to marry him. It was you who destroyed me and him... "


    Xiao Moli raised her hand and pped her again: "shut up."


    It''s not like this at all. It''s Lin Zhanqing that she takes the initiative to pursue. But Lin Zhanqing says that he will only love her all his life


    She has known Lin Zhanqing for ten years and married for two years.


    Although She did not do anything, but Lin Zhanqing was always gentle and elegant to her.


    But now This woman lied to her!


    She pinched Shi Shi Shi''s neck, and said angrily, "you liar, do you think I will believe your words? Zhan Qing and I... "


    At the door, suddenly came the sound of footsteps.


    Without the door closed tightly, Lin Zhanqing appears in front of them.


    He is still as gentle and elegant as ever, but Xiao Moli''s eyes are full of Anger.


    "Molly, let go

 Chapter 1022

    On Xiao Moli''s beautiful face, there was a trace of anger: "Zhanqing, this woman came to cheat me and said that the child in her belly is yours..."


    Lin Zhanqing opened his mouth and said, "it''s mine."


    Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment, holding the hand of Shi Shi''s cor tightly, and rxed a little.


    Shi Shi pushes her hand away and quicklyes to Lin Zhanqing''s back. She holds Lin Zhanqing''s arm with fear on her face.


    Lin Zhanqing cidly patted her hand, Wen Sheng said to Shi Shi: "you go out first and wait for me in the car."


    Shi Shi takes a look at Xiao Moli and nods and turns away.


    Xiao Moli looked at the scene in front of her.


    She always thought that Lin Zhanqing''s gentleness was only effective for her, but it turned out that


    Seeing that Shi Shi was going to leave, Xiao Moli copsed. She went to pull Shi Shi: "you stop."


    But Lin Zhanqing blocked her: "Molly, talk to me."


    Xiao Moli stares: "talk to you? About what? Talk about why you betrayed me


    Shi Sh stopped Lin Zhanqing: "Miss Xiao, I just said that from the beginning, the one who fell in love with Zhanqing was me, it was you You broke our rtionship. "


    Xiao Moli looked sadly at Lin Zhanqing: "you Love her? "


    Lin Zhanqing has never seen Xiao Moli like this.


    But now He nodded.


    Xiao Moliughed sarcastically: "what about me? You love her, what am I? It''s you You said that you would love me all my life, Lin Zhanqing, you... "


    Shi Shi came forward, "Miss Xiao..."


    Lin Zhanqing interrupted her: "Shi Shi, I said, you go out first."


    Shi Shi saw that Lin Zhanqing was a little angry, and she immediately nodded her head cleverly. She had been waiting for such a long time and could not fail.


    She bowed to Xiao Moli: "Miss Xiao, although I don''t think I did wrong, but For the sake of Zhanqing, I''d like to say sorry to you


    With that she turned and walked away.


    After the door closed, Xiao Moli shook off his hand.


    Lin Zhanqing took out a divorce agreement from her bag and handed it to her: "Molly, let''s get a divorce."


    Xiao Moli looked at the divorce agreement in his hand and suddenlyughed.


    Today is the second anniversary of their marriage.


    She dismissed all the servants in the family and cooked by herself to surprise him.


    As a result But wait for betrayal.


    She looked up at Lin Zhanqing: "have you ever loved me?"


    Lin Zhanqing looked at her without a word.


    Why did sheugh at herself? If you don''t love me, why marry me


    "Because Only by marrying you can I revive the Lin n. "


    Xiao Moli droops her eyes andughs. Her crazy appearance makes people afraid.


    Lin Zhanqing frowned and forced the divorce agreement into her hands.


    "Molly, I have made up my mind. I have already signed the above words. You can also sign it as soon as possible. My children can''t wait. Besides, you can rest assured that after the divorce, I will not ignore you. I will give you sufficient living expenses every month."


    Xiao Moli opens the divorce agreement in front of him.


    Seeing the rules and regtions inside, she sneered coldly. She took up her pen and put it on the shoe cab beside her. After signing, she put it back into Lin Zhanqing''s arms: "no, I''m not you. I don''t have to eat soft food."


    Lin Zhanqing said solemnly, "Molly, don''t be in a hurry to refuse, Xiao It''s over for Xiao. "


    Xiao Moli panicked: "yes Did you do it? "


    Lin Zhanqing drooped his eyes: "in order to revive the Lin family, I have no choice!"


    Xiao Moli was grieved. She grabbed his cor and roared, "Lin Zhanqing! In spite of my father''s opposition, I''m determined to marry you, just to bet on a future with you, but you But is that how you repay me? Where on earth am I sorry for you, you even... "


    Lin Zhanqing looks at her with guilt in her heart.


    But the matter hase to this point, and there is no turning back.


    "Molly, I know You will hate me, but this is it. I will not regret it. I also hope you cane out of the past as soon as possible. The world is very big. Don''t cling to me. I promise that I will give you care in the future


    "Lin Zhanqing," Xiao Moli''s sorrowful eyes and weapons gathered together: "today is the second anniversary of our marriage. You are really You gave me a big gift, Lin Zhanqing. You are so Good job. "


    Lin Zhanqing was stunned for a moment. He had long forgotten about it.


    He turned his eyes to the restaurant.


    No wonder there are no servants at home today.


    Xiao Moli pushed him away, in agony.


    Her father didn''t agree with her to marry Lin Zhanqing. It was she who had to marry that her father would step down in order to make her happy.But to this day


    Her mobile phone rings, see is the father''s aunt call, she quickly pick up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, the aunt anxiously said: "Miss, it''s bad. Something happened to thepany. Xiao was in a hurry and had a heart attack..."


    Xiao Moli panicked: "I I''ming. "


    She pushed Lin Zhanqing away and ran out at a quick pace.


    Lin Zhanqing took her wrist: "jasmine, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Moli got rid of him: "my father was hurt by you. He had a heart attack. Lin Zhanqing, please listen to me. If my father has any faults, I will not let you go!"


    As she finished, her indignant eyes swept over his face and ran quickly to the door.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhanqing quickly followed him out.


    Xiao Molies to the door and Shi Shi is waiting anxiously.


    She gave Shi Shi a cold look and ran to her car.


    Seeing Lin Zhanqing chasing Xiao Moli to go, Shi Shi is in a mess.


    What''s the situation?


    She always did not like to guess, so she immediately went to worry: "Zhanqing..."


    Lin Zhanqing said: "you go home first, I''ll go out."


    Hearing the word "home", Xiao Moli felt a pain.


    Home.


    Yes, home is where you are with the one you love.


    Here It''s just a cage for Lin Zhanqing.


    Xiao Molly opened the door.


    Lin Zhanqing stepped forward and pressed her arm. "Molly, you''re not in a good mood to drive now. I''ll drive it."


    But his voice fell, and Shishi suddenly covered his stomach. He said in pain: "Zhanqing My stomach My stomach hurts


    At this time, she must not let Lin Zhanqing leave with Xiao Moli.


    After all, she came to dere war today.


    Once she fails, she will be looked down upon by Xiao Moli.


    No, Molly Xiao looked down on her.


    She can''t give Xiao Moli a chance to fight back.


    Lin Zhanqing stares.


    He took a look at Xiao Moli and then looked at Shi Shi


    Xiao Moli clenched her fist. Lin Zhanqing has destroyed Xiao.


    She does not believe that this man can be vicious in such a time, regardless of the safety of his father.

 Chapter 1023

    After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Zhanqing released her wrist and ran to Shi Shi.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Moli is like being pierced by thousands of arrows.


    She has loved men for ten years


    Looking at Lin Zhanqing gently holding up Shi Shi and running to his car, Xiao Moli closed her eyes.


    She loosened her grip and sat in the car.


    Before Lin Zhanqing''s car left, she drove away.


    Her heart, indeed very painful, but again painful, also want to leave pride to oneself.


    The moment the car left Molly''s residence and drove on the main road, Xiao Moli''s eyes finally burst into tears.


    Her heart, is really painful, good pain good pain.


    Ten years of youth, and ten years of deep love, in exchange for such a deep betrayal.


    If something happens to Dad, she will How to face the future?


    Tears blurred the eyes.


    The speed is getting faster and faster unconsciously.


    When she realized that something was wrong and wanted to brake, the front of the car was firmly arched into the front parking space.


    The two cars stopped at the same time.


    The driver of the front car was stunned when he saw the driver of the rear vehicle through the window ss.


    Isn''t this Xiao Molly?


    Xiao Moli did not go to see the front car, but because of heartache and grief, shey down on the steering wheel and cried bitterly.


    Seeing this, Kang Yawei''s steps are stagnant, looking at Xiao Molly through the window ss.


    Xiao Moli Crying?


    She couldn''t have been hurt.


    At this thought, Conway immediately came to the door and pulled the door.


    But it didn''t open.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the window.


    Xiao Moli breathed, knowing that it was her own problem.


    She secretly wiped her tears and lifted her eyes, but when she saw Kang Yawei, she was also confused.


    Kang Yawei pulled the door. Although his face was cold, his eyes were full of concern: "open the door."


    Xiao Moli felt that today must be her bad day.


    She unfastened her seat belt, pulled the door open and got out of the car.


    I thought that Conway would be as cynical as ever.


    Who knows, but Kang Yawei took her by the wrist and brought her to his body. He said, "injured?"


    Xiao Moli shook her head, but did not say anything.


    Kang Yawei stares: "hit dumb?"


    "I''m ok," Xiao Moli said. "I''m in a hurry to go to the hospital. I''ll call you when you tell me the repair cost of the car."


    Kang Yawei disdains a smile: "what do you go to the hospital for?"


    He looked up and down at Xiao Moli: "pregnant?"


    Mention these two words, Xiao Moli eyes, instantly full of tears.


    She didn''t say a word and opened the door to go.


    Conway pressed the door and said, "I''m talking to you?"


    Xiao Moli shook off his hand and almost copsed and said, "my father is in hospital. Are you satisfied? May I go now? "


    Kang Yawei was confused for a moment and released his hand that pressed the door.


    Zhanli, the car is about to stop.


    Lin Zhanqing got out of the car. He had just seen Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli standing together. He felt a little ufortable.


    But when I got close, I found that it was a traffic ident.


    After he got out of the car, he ran quickly to Xiao Moli. He looked coldly at Kang Yawei and put his arm around Xiao Moli''s wrist: "Mr. Kang, no matter who''s the problem of today''s ident, I''ll charge you the repair costter."


    Kang Yawei red at Lin Zhanqing coldly: "do you need these three melons and two dates?"


    Lin Zhanqing is about to open his mouth. Xiao Moli has already thrown away his arm without half face. He red coldly: "take away your dirty hands."


    On hearing this, Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows. Oh, the loving couple who are ying harmoniously are making trouble.


    Lin Zhanqing frowned and frowned. He just didn''t like Xiao Moli''s straightforward nature.


    If there is a problem to solve in private, why vent in front of outsiders.


    On the back of the car, Shi Shi came down from the car and came to Lin Zhanqing. He covered his stomach with his hand and said in some pain: "Zhanqing, what''s wrong with Miss Xiao? My stomach It''s really ufortable. I''m... "


    Seeing Shi Shi, Xiao Moli''s face fell cold and her fists were clenched again.


    Seeing Xiao Moli''s prickly appearance, Kang Yawei draws up the corner of her lips.


    Xiao Moli''s husband is apanied by a pregnant woman, who also calls Lin Zhanqing "Zhanqing.".


    It''s OK to be so intimate. Xiao Moli also said that Lin Zhanqing Dirty!


    This It really made him catch up with a good y.


    Lin Zhanqing said coldly: "you let the driver take you to the hospital first, I wille soon."Shi Shi''s eyes turned red instantly: "I One is afraid. "


    Xiao Moli felt sick when she saw them.


    She turned to face him and hooked him in the arm: "take me to the hospital."


    Kang Yawei raises eyebrows and looks at Xiao Moli.


    Although Xiao Moli looked at him all over her face, she held his arm tightly.


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows and raised his lips with a smile. He handed the car key to Xiao Moli: "wait for me in my car."


    Xiao Moli took the car key, and without hesitation went to Kang Yawei''s car.


    Lin Zhanqing said in a cold voice, "Molly, get on my car and I''ll take you to..."


    "No, if I remember correctly, I have nothing to do with Mr. Lin from now on!"


    She gave the dog man and woman a cold look and left.


    Kang Yawei nced at Lin Zhanqing, and then scoffed at Shi Shi''s stomach. With a cold sneer, he got into Xiao Moli''s car and drove her car to the side of the road. Then he returned to his car and left.


    Shi Shi looked at Lin Zhanqing with a dignified face, took his arm, and asked anxiously, "Zhanqing, didn''t Miss Xiao have already refused president Kang before? Why are you so close to Mr. Kang now? They There won''t always be a connection, like Are we like this? "


    Lin Zhanqing turns his head and looks at Shi Shi with displeasure.


    "Zhanqing, I don''t mean anything else, that is Look at them... "


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination," Lin Zhanqing didn''t scold her, and put her arm around her back in the car.


    Xiao Moli''s business,ter, take your time.


    He does not want the woman, can not let Kang Yawei pick up ready-made!


    After Kang Yawei got on the bus, he started the car without looking at Xiao Moli.


    "Which hospital?"


    "Peace."


    Conway goes straight.


    All the way, Conway did not speak.


    Xiao Moli knows that Kang Yawei is a restless person. If she doesn''t speak now, there must be something wrong.


    But she didn''t think much about it. After all, she''s too busy to be in the mood to interfere with other people''s business.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Xiao Moli took off her seat belt and said, "thank you for sending me to the hospital today. The cost of repairing the car will be called to your ount on time."


    She said, and the man had got out of the car.


    She''s in a hurry. She''s on her back

 Chapter 1024

    Seeing Kang Yawei chasing the upper position, Xiao Moli stopped in surprise: "Kang Yawei, do you still have something to do?"


    Conway pointed forward: "you go your way."


    Seeing his attitude, Xiao Moli thought that Kang Yawei also came to the hospital on the way.


    She didn''t think much about it until she ran to the door of the operating room, and Conway followed her.


    Xiao Moli was not in the mood to care why he followed her, and walked quickly to her aunt.


    "Auntie, how''s my dad?"


    "Miss, General Xiao''s operation is not over yet. I don''t know the situation."


    Xiao Moli asked in a deep voice, "what happened in thepany? How could my father get so excited?"


    "The secretary called Mr. Xiao, saying that Xiao''s group had been destroyed by Uncle..." she said


    Xiao Moli staggered back.


    Fortunately, Kang Yawei helped her quickly.


    Xiao Moli''s mind is nk at the moment.


    It was she who destroyed Xiao and her father


    Xiao Moli reached out and covered her aching heart. Her eyes were miserable.


    She is really Confused.


    Conway helped her to one side and sat her down.


    Aunt worried to pull her hand: "Miss, you can hold up a little bit, now, the only person Xiao can rely on, is only you."


    Xiao Moli raised her eyes and asked bitterly, "where is Tan Meiying?"


    Aunt helplessly said: "she went abroad a week ago. I just called her and told her about general manager Xiao, but she said Let me go to you and say I won''t be back in this period of time. "


    Xiao Moli clenched her fist.


    She took out her mobile phone, called her father''s secretary and asked them to stop Tan Meiying''s card.


    As the wife of my father, since she can''t share the joys and sorrows with her father, she is not qualified to continue to spend her father''s money.


    ording to Xiao Moli''s request, the Secretary said to Xiao Moli: "Miss, Xiao''s group held a shareholders'' meeting this afternoon. Now the financial books are in a mess. There are enterprises everywhere to urge repayment. If it goes on like this, in less than two weeks, thepany will have to apply for bankruptcy..."


    Xiao Moli closed her eyes and nodded: "OK, I know. Give me two days to let me I''ll sort it out before I decide. "


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Moli eyes full of despair.


    Heaven and hell!


    She thought that to marry Lin Zhanqing was to enter the paradise she wanted.


    But it turns out It was he who pushed himself into the boundless hell.


    Xiao Moli''s entanglement and pain are all seen in the eyes of Kang Yawei.


    Kang Yawei raised his eyes and pretended to be sarcastic: "I have told you that Lin Zhanqing is full of ambition in this man''s eyes. I asked you toe to my side. You didn''t listen to me. You had to marry him. It seemed that your love was moving and could not be separated until the sky broke. Now it seems that, ah, he betrayed you and destroyed the Xiao family, which is just using you. "


    "That''s enough," Xiao Moli turned her head and looked at Kang Yawei angrily and despairingly: "Kang Yawei, I know I love the wrong person. I''m already receiving retribution. You don''t have to be so mean anymore. I''m..."


    "Did you do something wrong?" Conway interrupted her by raising her eyebrows.


    Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment: "of course not."


    "If not, why should we be beaten for nothing?" Kang Yawei stood up from the chair beside her: "in the past, you were very strong and smart, but now it seems that you are just like this."


    Xiao Moli frowned and did not speak.


    Kang Yawei reached out and poked her in the brow: "it''s you who have been cheated and betrayed. Who are you showing such a pathetic look? It''s a good skill for a living man to cheat you for ten years. But after being cheated, you look so sad and selfining. It''s really contemptible. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli''s grief in her head was called back by her reason.


    Yeah, what did she do wrong?


    She''s a victim.


    Why is it that the victim is miserable, but the perpetrator should live a happy and happy life with Xiao san''er?


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated her heart. She sped her hands tightly into a fist.


    To see her eyes rekindled fighting spirit, Kang Yawei lips slightly raised.


    After patting her on the head, he put his hands into his pocket and whistled away.


    After all, it''s the woman he once liked, although she has no eyes and doesn''t like herself.


    But I can''t help it. He is a man who likes to meddle in his own affairs.


    The operationsted more than ten hours.


    But in the end, Xiao Moli was disappointed.


    Dad''s cerebral infarction caused by myocardial infarction caused hemiplegia.


    At the moment, Xiao Molly''s face was sad when she looked at her father''s death.Xiao Moli stood beside the hospital bed and didn''t cry.


    She worked hard and put away all her bad emotions.


    She gently bent over and said in a soft and firm voice, "Dad, I''m sorry, it was I who insisted on marrying Lin Zhanqing, which destroyed Xiao''s family and implicated you. However, don''t worry, you and I, you or Xiao, I will take good care of them. "


    Dad''s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    But Xiao Moli clearly saw the two words of her father''s mouth, you, OK.


    She knew that what Dad wanted to care about was whether she was good or not.


    Xiao Moli gave him a shallow smile: "Dad, I''m ok. I''ve divorced Lin Zhanqing. The way to the future I walk alone. Without him, I will go better and farther. Don''t worry about me


    She said and hugged her father.


    She swore in her heart.


    She would never let go of the dog man and woman!


    After taking care of her father for a day and a night, Xiao Moli can''t drag on any more.


    She was going to go home for a shower and go to thepany.


    But as soon as she entered the vi, she found that the servants had changed.


    The new servant told Xiao Moli, "Miss Xiao, you''ve been out of the house since you divorced Mr. Lin. how can youe here?"


    Xiao Moli sneered: "here, it''s the Xiao family''s industry..."


    "That was before," the door opened, and Shi Shi came out with a big stomach.


    She came to Xiao Moli and said, "Miss Xiao, haven''t you heard of it? Everything of Xiao''s family belongs to Zhanqing now. Zhanqing loves me and has transferred this ce to me. So now, this is my home. "


    Xiao Moli was angry and would p her when she raised her hand.


    But the servant came forward and took her wrist: "Miss Xiao, this is not a ce for you to be presumptuous. You have taken the responsibility for it, because it has touched the spirit of Mrs. Lin?"


    Xiao Moli gritted her teeth and set her eyes on Shi Shi''s abdomen.


    Shi Shi''s hand stroked her abdomen and looked at Xiao Moli with pride.


    No one can match her chips now!


    Xiao Moli, a seniordy, is also unworthy.

 Chapter 1025

    Xiao Moli cold hiss: "you are a little three son, also really proud."


    Shi Shike was not angry: "Miss Xiao, don''t put the cart before the horse. As I said, you are the third child who has destroyed other people''s feelings."


    "Is it? Just keep on deceiving yourself, and I will show you the truth


    She calmed down. She even put down Lin Zhanqing. Did she care about giving?


    When she finished, she went up to the vi.


    The servant stopped her: "Miss Xiao, you are not invited here."


    Xiao Moli eyebrows raised a touch of cold: "even if this is not my real estate, but my things are still, why do you buckle my things?"


    The servant immediately said, "we have already sorted out your things."


    The other party immediately went to the basement and took out a small bag.


    There are only Xiao Moli''s important documents inside.


    Xiao Moli sneered: "there are still!"


    Shi Shi turned around and said, "those jewelry, famous bags and clothes were bought when you were with Zhan Qing. Since you want to clean your body and go out of the house..."


    "Even if I want to clean up and go out of the house, those things will not be cheap. Give them to me immediately. All the things I buy are recorded in the store. If one is missing, I will call the police. Shi Shi, I divorced Lin Zhanqing yesterday, and you will enter the house with a big stomach of six months. If this is revealed, who is more unfortunate?"


    Xiao Moli hugged her arms and went to Shi Shi. The corner of her mouth was cold and charming: "I''m not afraid of being scolded as an abandoned wife. Are you not afraid of being scolded as a little third son? What''s more, Lin is still a heartless man


    Shi Shi frowned.


    After measuring for a moment, she said to her aunt, "give her everything."


    The servant immediately said, "Madam..."


    "Give it to her!" shouts Shi


    Xiao Moli hook lips: "I just said, less the same, can not."


    Shi Shi''s cold eyes looked at Xiao Moli: "none of them is allowed to be less. I don''t want her to destroy my life with Zhanqing because of these broken things."


    Xiao Moli hooked her lips: "don''t worry, the garbage I throw out will never be recycled."


    Shi Shi disdained: "Miss Xiao, where on earth are you so arrogant? Don''t you know that Xiao''s finished?"


    Xiao Moli sneered.


    Unwilling to pay any more attention to her, he turned and walked into the room.


    Xiao Moli is no longer entangled.


    If you want to clean up the dog man and woman, you are not in a hurry.


    She has to choose important things to deal with first!


    After taking the luggage, Xiao Moli left without looking back.


    She went back to the Xiaojia vi of Baotong road and cleaned herself up before she set out for thepany.


    The secretary is waiting for her.


    Just came on the way, two people already through the telephone.


    Xiao Moli went into her father''s office and went through the documents carefully, although Xiao had no experience in running apany.


    However, she learned Business Administration from her father''s side since she was a child. She helped Lin Zhanqing for two years when she was still with her father. Therefore, some things are easy to learn.


    After looking at the financial situation, she decided to take the Secretary to pull the financing funds.


    At the end of the day, she ran nearly tenpanies.


    Yes, I have cooperated with Xiao before.


    Yes, it belongs to my father''s old friend.


    What''s more, I''ve been blessed by my father before.


    However, she suffered from other people''s dislike and white eyes, and in the end, she did not make any investment.


    When Xiao Moli dragged her tired body into the gate of the hospital, she just saw Lin Zhanqinge out of the elevator.


    Xiao Moli had already had some withered spirit, and immediately seemed to be injected with chicken blood.


    She bypassed Lin Zhanqing to go.


    But Lin Zhanqing stepped forward and blocked her way: "I heard that you ran a day today and pulled a day''s investment."


    Xiao Moli stares: "this is my business."


    "Molly, don''t be stubborn. The decline of Xiao''s group has be a fixed number. To invest in such apany is undoubtedly in vain. No one is stupid. Listen to me. Don''t be stubborn and give up. I will give you and dad money on time, so that you can live a good life for the rest of your life


    Xiao Moli stepped back and red coldly at Lin Zhanqing: "so, I still want to thank you?"


    Lin Zhanqing said seriously: "I don''t need you to thank me. I know that I owe you both in career and in emotion, so I won''t care about you."


    He said, came forward, holding Xiao Moli''s arms in both hands: "just jasmine, you have to promise me, away from Kang Yawei, OK?"


    "By what?" She raised her hands, waved away his hand, retreated again, and kept a distance from him: "Lin Zhanqing, you are no longer my husband. You betrayed me and conceived children with other women. Now, what position are you in charge of me?""Didn''t you say you didn''t like Conway? If you don''t like it, why should you approach it? Even if I''m not your husband, I''ve been with you for ten years. I''m... "


    "You know, we spent ten years together? When your family went bankrupt and no one paid attention to you, only my father was willing to help you, but what about you? " Xiao Moli full of hate: "Lin Zhanqing, you really let me see clearly, what is a farmer and a snake."


    Lin Zhanqing''s eyes were fixed. He knew that he was in a wrong way: "in short, as long as you don''t get close to Kang Yawei, I will guarantee you and dad''s food and clothing for the rest of their lives."


    "I don''t want your alms. From now on, change your address, Xiao family, no your father! What''s more, Lin Zhanqing, listen to me. In my life, I will never forgive you. For the ten years you used and betrayed me, I will let you pay back with blood and tears. "


    The hatred of her eyes made Lin Zhanqing''s heart shrink slightly.


    Although she had thought for a long time, she would certainly resent herself and thought that she didn''t care.


    But at the moment, seeing this look, Lin Zhanqing felt a little chilly!


    Seeing Xiao Moli bypass herself and stride away decisively, Lin Zhanqing looks back. Inexplicably, she feels as if she has lost something in her heart.


    Xiao Moli got into the elevator and leaned back against the elevator wall.


    Although she hated Lin Zhanqing.


    But Lin Zhanqing has just said something, which is right.


    Xiao''s decline is a foregone conclusion.


    Can we just give up and let the viins be arrogant?


    She is not reconciled.


    My father has worked hard for a lifetime to run an enterprise. How can it be destroyed because of a Lin Zhanqing.


    Thinking of her father lying in the hospital bed, her heart, is too guilty.


    She eximed, this revenge, must revenge!


    Xiao must also be saved.


    Since it''s no use drawing money, then Change a way, find a supporter to help yourself!


    She clenched her fists tightly with both hands, and remembered a man in her mind

 Chapter 1026

    In the evening, after visiting her father and chatting with him for a while, xiaomoli gave her father to her aunt to take care of her.


    When she appeared at the door of Conway''s vi, she was not fully prepared.


    She did not forget that two years ago, when she decided to marry Lin Zhanqing, Kang Yawei, who often appeared in front of her and called for her to break up with Lin Zhanqing, confessed to her.


    At that time, Xiao Moli firmly believed that she and Lin Zhanqing were really made for each other.


    So He refused Kang Yawei mercilessly and said a lot of heartless words.


    "I love him so much that I won''t be separated from him because of you."


    "I''m sure he''s the one for me. I don''t fit in with you. You''re not my type."


    "Please don''t pester me again, and don''te to me again."


    "After I get married, I will be the happiest woman in the world, because we love each other very much."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only two years, and she''s pping herself now!


    She felt that she couldn''t lift her head.


    So after getting out of the car, she lingered around the door for nearly an hour, but she just didn''t have the courage to ring the doorbell.


    Just when she lifted her hand for the nth time, the car lights nearby lit up.


    She hastily withdrew her hand.


    Soon, the luxury car stopped in front of her.


    On the bus, Kang Yawei came down with the smell of alcohol.


    Seeing Xiao Moli, he was a little surprised. The evil smile was on the corner of his lips: "Oh, rare guest."


    Xiao Moli unconsciously panicked for a moment, but she was still hesitating.


    Now don''t hesitate.


    It seems that God is destined to let her out of this step.


    After adjusting her mood, she said in an awkward voice, "do you have time? I want to talk to you. "


    Kang Yawei''s lips curled up a radian: "originally there was no time, but now Yes,e in with me


    The driver drove away, and Kang Yawei led the way and introduced Xiao Moli into the vi.


    This is the first time that Xiao Moli has been to Kang''s house for so long.


    After entering the living room and sitting down, the servant offers Xiao Moli tea.


    Kang Yawei raised his hand and waved: "Miss Xiao, what kind of tea would you like to pour? Bring me a bottle of red wine. "


    Xiao Moli frowned and said, "I It''s better to have tea. "


    But I don''t remember sitting on the sofa with you


    As soon as Xiao Moli heard this, she immediately took back what she had just said: "no, that Just drink a bar. "


    Yes, auntie. The wine will be ready soon.


    Conway himself poured her a ss: "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Xiao Moli takes a look at her aunt.


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows and said to the servant, "let everyone go back to rest. No one is allowed toe in without my order."


    "Yes."


    As the servants left, Conway shook the wine gently. "Now it''s time to talk."


    Xiao Moli called out: "Xiao''s group affairs, you should have heard about it."


    Kang Yawei''s brow is frivolous, which means affirmation.


    Xiao Moli added: "I don''t want to let the Xiaoshi group be destroyed because of my previous wrong choice. I want to save Xiao''s group, but now, no one is willing to raise money with us."


    Kang Yaweiughed: "do you want to ask me for financing? You should know that Xiao is a bottomless pit now. It''s very troublesome to fill it up. "


    Xiao Moli nodded: "I understand that I am not looking for you to raise funds. I want to find you to be a partner. If you are willing to help Xiao, after that, half of the shares in my father''s name and I will give you."


    Kang Yawei shook his head: "this condition is not half attractive to me. You know, the money wasted in filling your hole is enough for me to create a medium-sized enterprise with extremely high profits. If you are me, you will ept this condition?"


    Xiao Moli holds the goblet''s hand, tightens a few minutes and falls into silence.


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows: "Lin Zhanqing got the marriage certificate with the woman named Shi Shi today."


    Xiao Moli raised her eyes and looked at him, her eyes stained with hate.


    "Don''t you want to get back at them?"


    Xiao Moli gritted her teeth. Of course she wanted to, and she always wanted to.


    But if thepany can''t hold on, let alone retaliation, she will even lose the qualification and opportunity toe to them.


    Revenge is inevitable, but now, you have to keep thepany.


    Xiao Moli called out: "Kang Yawei, I know that you can help me. Now among the people I know, only you can have this ability. I also know that I have hurt you before, you should not be willing to help me, but I still hope that you can help me this time, as long as you are willing to help me, I can pay any price. "


    Kang Yawei said with a smile, "does this cost include yourself?"Xiao Moli bit her lips with embarrassment on her face.


    Conway raised his eyebrows: "why, am I thinking too much? I think you''re here because I used to like you, and you''re going to serve me in exchange for a chip in your favor. "


    Xiao Moli knows that dignity is very important.


    But in front of people you don''t like, even if you don''t have dignity, what can you do?


    As long as you can get revenge on the dog man and woman, it''s enough.


    She closed her eyes and nodded: "yes, that''s why I came to see you today. I Can I use myself as a bargaining chip for you to help the Shaw group


    Kang Yawei didn''t drink any more. He just swayed his ss and looked at her.


    After a long time, Kang Yawei asked, "where do you think Kang Yawei is inferior to Lin Zhanqing? Why should I ept the woman he doesn''t want? Or, I said more bluntly, you are not Xiao Moli two years ago. Why should I take over a scarred woman for other men? You can help me think of a reasonable reason! "


    This words, let Xiao Moli''s heart burst of frustration and embarrassment.


    Indeed, everyone knows that Xiao Moli is Lin Zhanqing''s wife.


    Kang Yawei, as the fourth junior of Beicheng, has always been higher than others. What''s the reason How about epting such an abandoned woman?


    How dare shee here shamelessly and say these words today.


    She slowly put the ss on the table and stood up: "I''m sorry..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows: "why, want to escape? When you refused me back then, you were very free and easy, very proud. Howe now, Xiao Moli has so much courage left? "


    Xiao Moli bit her lip: "today, I''m a bit out of my ability. I''m I shouldn''t havee to disturb you. "


    She said that, did not have the courage to look at Kang Yawei again, turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Moli didn''t listen to the stop.


    Kang Yawei said: "if you dare to take another step, then within 24 hours, I will let Xiao''spletely disappear from the world!"


    Xiao Moli stopped and looked back at him.


    She came to him today for help, not to make enemies.


    But this man Is there not enough humiliation?


    Kang Yawei raised his ss to his lips. After drinking the red wine in the ss, he put down the ss, got up, went to her body, pressed the back of her head, and then bowed his head and kissed her lips

 Chapter 1027

    All this came so fast that Xiao didn''t even have time to react.


    Kang Yawei picked her up, went straight into the room on the first floor and put her on the bed.


    Xiao Moli panicked, reached out and pressed his shoulders: "Kang Yawei..."


    Conway hung the corner of his lip: "what? Back on your word? Then you can leave now, and the negotiation tonight will not be counted. "


    Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment: "you Will you help me? "


    "Whether you want to or not depends on your performance tonight. I''m happy and everything is easy to say!"


    Xiao Moli frowned: "that What if you''re not happy? "


    Kang Yawei is very straightforward: "not happy? Why should I pay for a chip that doesn''t please me? I''m not stupid! "


    Although she was embarrassed, Xiao Moli still felt that she should put the scandal in front of her: "so You mean Tonight is a probation period. If you are satisfied with the probation period, you will agree to my request. If you are not satisfied, I will apany you all night in vain? "


    Kang Yawei on her body, calmly red at her: "yes, give you a minute to consider, continue or end."


    Xiao Moli closed her eyes, but her mind was chaotic.


    If she left now, she would have lost herst chance.


    But if she doesn''t leave, she has hurt Kang Yawei, a normal man. Who will ept the request of a woman who once hated her?


    She felt that nine times out of ten tonight, they would alle back with failure.


    Conway squeezed her chin. "Go or stay. What''s your answer?"


    Think of Shi Shi''s high and straight stomach.


    Xiao Moli heart a horizontal, she opened her eyes, put her hand around Kang Yawei''s neck, embarrassed raised her head, kiss his lips.


    Stay!


    Lin Zhanqing has been sentenced to her. Does she want to defend herself for that animal?


    She''s going to gamble tonight. She''s not a vengeful person.


    Kang Yawei''s eyebrows are slightly raised, turning passive into active


    Originally, he thought Xiao Moli was so capable, but as a result, she was so shy about it.


    As he went deeper, he found a surprising secret.


    This woman It was the first time!


    Kang Yawei gazed at her, full of doubts: "didn''t you get married for two years? Why still... "


    Xiao Moli put her hand over his mouth: "go on "Yes


    Conway chuckled softly.


    Ah, originally he thought, even if this woman married, he also recognized it.


    But who knows


    With this surprise, Kang Yawei was in a good mood to fly.


    After the event, Xiao Moli came out of the bathroom, wearing his bathrobe, some dare not look at his eyes.


    Kang Yawei, wrapped in half a quilt, leaned against the head of the bed, holding a cigarette that had been lit in his slender fingers, but he did not take a breath.


    White smoke rings lingered on his fingers, and his eyes swept back and forth in Xiao Moli''s body.


    After a long time, he sneered: "why didn''t Lin Zhanqing touch you? Are you unwilling, or He can''t? It''s not that he can''t, otherwise, he won''t let anyone else get pregnant


    Speaking of this, Xiao Moli said with some humiliation: "Lin Zhanqing said that he was not in good health. He gave me a hospital check list, saying that it was Two years of abstinence. "


    Hearing this, Kang Yaweiughed more wantonly: "it seems that Lin Zhanqing really didn''t like you. You were usedpletely by others, but Lin Zhanqing is so ignorant that he doesn''t want to leave the clouds in the sky. Instead, he wants to step on the mud on the ground. The alms are really out of the stream... "


    Although Xiao Moli was embarrassed, she was still a little relieved when she heard himpare Nashi to the mud on the ground.


    She eximed, "can you give me a result?"


    Kang Yawei did not respond to this, only patted his side position: e here."


    Xiao Moli looks at him and doesn''t understand his intention.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Kang Yawei said calmly, "I don''t like the same words. Repeat twice. Come here!"


    Xiao Moli''s heart is horizontal. She has already slept. What else can''t be done.


    She went over and sat down by the bed.


    Kang Yawei quietly goes over, grabs his long arm and lies down on her.


    Xiao Moli''s heart pounding, is worried about what this man really wants to do, Kang Yawei has naturallyid down beside her.


    It''s just The hand around her shoulder did not let go.


    Xiao Moli tangled for a long time and then asked, "Kang Yawei, you haven''t given me an answer."


    "Sleepy. I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Xiao Moli heard this, she turned her head and looked at him who had closed her eyes and was ready for bed.


    Early tomorrow morning?


    What the man wants!


    Can''t you give yourself a good time?Kang Yawei''s lips slightly open: "don''t look, sleep."


    Xiao Moli was very ufortable: "since you can''t give me the answer until tomorrow, then I''ll go back today, and I''ll be back in the morning tomorrow... "


    Kang Yawei''s eyes did not open: "if you leave now, I will consider you to abstain, that just as I sleep in vain!"


    Xiao Moli turned her head and gritted her teeth and sat up: "Kang Yawei, you didn''t really want to help me at all, did you? You''re just trying to get back at me. "


    Kang Yawei opened his eyes and looked at her. Her voice was a bit cold and harsh: "let you wait until tomorrow morning, so aggrieved?"


    "I''m not aggrieved, I just feel Suffering. "


    "Suffering..." Kang Yawei said: "when I was rejected by you, I couldn''t sleep at night for many days."


    "That''s why you''re going to tease me like that tonight?" Xiao Moli knew that this man, how could he help her, she still made a wrong note.


    After tonight, Molly, I''m not in the wrong ce to meet again We should never see each other again. "


    She bent over and grabbed the clothes on the floor to go.


    At the moment when she opened the door, Kang Yawei leisurely said, "I''ll help you."


    Xiao Molly pulled the door and stopped.


    "Come here, lie down beside me, and let''s have a good discussion about the conditions," he said


    Xiao Moli turned her head and looked at him with a sincere face. She guessed that he would not cheat herself, so she went back.


    Kang Yawei held her in his arms again: "Oh, I should really appreciate Lin Zhanqing. If he didn''t hurt you so deeply, how could I see that you are so cute and lovely now?"


    "Conway, don''t be sarcastic about me. Talk about your terms."


    Kang Yawei nodded: "my request is very simple, four words, marry me!"


    This is absolutely a bolt from the blue for Xiao Moli.


    Either the man is crazy or he is There''s something wrong with the ears.


    He is handsome, rich and romantic. He is always the most amiable diamond king among the four young people in Beicheng. Why should he marry her abandoned wife?

 Chapter 1028

    Xiao Moli was really puzzled and asked, "why?"


    To marry a woman like her should be a disgrace to him.


    Why did he make such a bet?


    This is very unreasonable.


    Kang Yawei''s romantic and unruly face showed a calm smile: "does this still need why? You are all mine. If you don''t marry me, do you want to be an underground lover for me all my life? Why, don''t you want to revenge Lin Zhanqing? "


    Xiao Moli shook her head: "no, I mean, why do you have to pay for your own marriage for someone like me?"


    "People like you?"


    "What kind of person do you think you are?"


    "I..." Xiao Moli suddenly froze.


    Kang Yawei raised his hand and pinched her chin: "Xiao Moli, if you continue to talk to me in this humble manner, I may really have to reconsider my proposal. After all, what I saw at that time was a dashing and cheerful woman who dared to love and hate. It was not the indecisive and self-confident trash now!"


    Kang Yawei''s words made Xiao Moli wake up in an instant.


    Yes, because of Lin Zhanqing''s betrayal, what kind of situation will she sink into?


    She''s already in hell now. She doesn''t struggle to climb on the shore. Does she have to wait to be the stepping stone for Lin Zhanqing and Shi Shi all their lives?


    She took a breath, looked at Kang Yawei, firmly said: "I want to revenge them, I am not willing to be cheated and used by them."


    Kang Yawei said with a smile: "well, if you leave him and marry a better man, is it the best revenge?"


    Xiao Moli frowned: "but Is it really all right with you? "


    "You don''t need to consider my position. You just have to decide whether to marry or not."


    Xiao Moli called out, "I''m married!"


    Kang Yawei raised his lips and said, "sleep, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning."


    Things havee to this point, Xiao Moli did not regret.


    With the gesture of Conway''s embrace, the whole many in his arms.


    In the past, she did not sleep like this beside Lin Zhanqing.


    At that time, her heart was happy, but now, she has some Embarrassment and shyness.


    She never thought that she would do such things with Conway in her life.


    After all, when she refused Kang Yawei, for the sake of Lin Zhanqing, she did not say less about the words that he was inferior to Lin Zhanqing.


    So at the moment, she really doesn''t feel real.


    The next morning, when Kang Yawei woke up from his sleep, he found that the bedside was empty, but there was a note at the head of the bed.


    That''s what Xiao Moli left: I''ll go home and get my ount book. I''ll be back on time at nine.


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows, and his lips caught up a charming smile.


    I thought it would be hard for him to find the right woman in his life.


    Oh, who could have thought that such a good thing would happen to me.


    At nine o''clock, Xiao Moli appeared in front of Kang Yawei on time.


    In addition to the Hukou book, Xiao Moli also gave Kang Yawei something.


    Prenuptial agreements.


    There are only two items.


    First, Xiao Moli voluntarily married Kang Yawei. When Kang Yawei wants to end the marriage, Xiao must agree and not participate in the division of Kang''s property.


    Secondly, Xiao Moli epted the help of Kang Yawei to support Xiao''s group. If she seeded, she would transfer half of Xiao''s shares to kangyawei.


    The content of this agreement makes Kang Yawei feel a little embarrassed.


    "When you and Lin Zhanqing got married, you also signed this?"


    "No," Xiao Moli said seriously


    This is to let Kang Yawei ufortable: "why, do not like the man, should be more clear, right?"


    Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to suffer too much in the future, and I don''t want to tie you up with marriage."


    Conway took out his pen and added a few more to the back.


    Thirdly, Xiao Moli can''t betray Kang Yawei in her body and heart. She can only be a woman of Kang Yawei all her life.


    Fourth, Xiao Moli should pay attention to Kang Yawei and can''t refuse her roommate''s request.


    Fifthly, Xiao Moli wants to have at least three children for the Kang family.


    After he added it, he wrote his name on the back and handed it back to Xiao Moli.


    "If you agree, the agreement wille into force today."


    Seeing what Kang Yawei added, Xiao Moli looked up at him.


    Conway raised his eyebrows: "why, you don''t want to."


    "No No, "Xiao Moli never thought that Kang Yawei cared about these things:" I agree. "


    Kang Yawei took over the agreement and said haughtily, "wait and see, the children born to us must be more beautiful and intelligent than the children born to the dog man and woman."Xiao Moli looks at Kang Yawei, this man She was surprised.


    After they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, Kang Yawei contacted Huo tingshen in front of her.


    Because Xiao''s business is not rted to that of Kang''s group.


    So in order to help Xiao Moli, he can only find Huo tingshen.


    It''s huotingshen''s contribution. He''s paying.


    Huo tingshen was also full of loyalty, because Kang Yawei said it. Knowing that it would take a lot of effort, he agreed without thinking about it.


    And he only asked Xiao Moli to be better with Kang Yawei.


    Xiao Moli has been greatly favored by Kang Yawei.


    How could she not be nice to Conway?


    She will be grateful to Conway all her life.


    After gathering with Huo tingshen and his wife, they came to the hospital together.


    Xiao Moli felt that it was necessary to share such a good thing with her father.


    But when they appeared in the ward corridor, they just saw Lin Zhanqinge out of the ward.


    Lin Zhanqing''s face is not good. I think he was scolded by Xiao Pingsheng.


    This will make Xiao Mo Li and Kang Yawei appear together, his originally ugly face, is a bit cold hearted.


    He quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Moli''s wrist. He pulled her behind him. He looked warily at Kang Yawei and said, "what is Kang always here for?"


    Kang Yawei''s eyes fell on the wrist held by Lin Zhanqing. His eyes red coldly at Lin Zhanqing: "let go!"


    Lin Zhanqing, of course, would not let go. He just raised his chin and said with the same indifference: "don''t tell me that you are here to visit my father-inw. He doesn''t wee you."


    "Your father-inw? Ah, "Kang Yawei sneered coldly:" it turns out that Mr. Lin''s father-inw is also hospitalized. It seems that it''s a coincidence. Of course, I''m not interested in visiting your father-inw, because it''s my own father-inw that Ie to visit. Molly,e here

 Chapter 1029

    When Lin Zhanqing heard this, she turned her eyes and looked at Xiao Moli.


    But Xiao Moli ignored his sight, raised her hand to shake off his wrist and returned to Kang Yawei''s side.


    Kang Yawei raised his hand, haughtily encircled Xiao Moli''s waist, turned to her face, and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "does your hand hurt after being scratched?"


    Xiao Moli smiles at him and shakes her head: "I''m ok."


    Lin Zhanqing looked at Xiao Moli in disbelief, and asked, "jasmine, how is this going on?"


    "It''s not necessary to report my affairs to general manager Lin?" Xiao Moli''s cold sight finally falls on Lin Zhanqing''s face.


    Looking at Xiao Moli''s hateful eyes, Lin Zhanqing felt a little nervous: "I said, we should not get involved in the grudges between us. Why do you..."


    "Yawei, he''s not someone else. He''s my husband. Besides, before Mr. Lin wants to interfere with my business, I''d better go back and ask if your wife would like to. After all, yesterday, I even went back to pick up my luggage and was sneered at by your new wife."


    "So, in order to get revenge, you are going to marry president Kang?"


    "Revenge? Howe, you and Ms. Shi are true love, why can''t I and Yawei be true love? We''ve known each other since childhood. He''s more reliable than you are, "she said, looking at Conway." let''s go in and see Dad. "


    Kang Yawei gave Lin Zhanqing a provocative nce: "OK, let''s go."


    Xiao Moli took two steps and stopped again. She looked at Lin Zhanqing and said, "Oh, yes, I won''t bother to see my father. After all, you''ve made Xiao so miserable. For Xiao, it''s a sinner. When we see you, our father and daughter will feel sick."


    With that, she took Conway''s arm and went to the ward.


    Lin Zhanqing looked back at the two men''s backs and clenched his fists.


    Once upon a time, he and Kang Yawei pursued Xiao Moli at the same time. Xiao Moli threw her whole heart on him.


    In order to give him a sense of security, he not only did not meet with him, but also told him to stop looking for himself when he came to visit him.


    But now, she actually and this man out of double!


    Is Kang Yawei crazy, not long memory, or Xiao Moli crazy?


    How can they be together!


    He won''t agree.


    He snorted, turned and strode away.


    When Xiao Moli takes Kang Yawei into the ward, Xiao Pingsheng is angry because of Lin Zhanqing''s arrival.


    Xiao Moli came forward and immediatelyforted her, "Dad, I won''t let Lin Zhanqinge here again. Don''t be angry."


    In order not to let Xiao Moli worry, Xiao Pingsheng nodded to her, looked at Kang Yawei behind her, and said in surprise: "general manager Kang? How did youe here? "


    Kang Yaweiughed at him and said, "Dad, you may have to change your address in the future."


    Xiao Pingsheng looked at him in a fog.


    Xiao Moli immediately said, "that Dad, I''m married to Javier


    Xiao Pingsheng turns his eyes and looks at Xiao Moli without thinking.


    After the father and daughter looked at each other for a moment, Xiao Pingsheng said, "Mr. Kang, can I have a few words with Molly alone?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door," said Kang Yawei.


    Xiao Pingsheng took Xiao Moli''s hand and said with a worried face: "boy, you are What''s going on? "


    "Dad, I know what you''re worried about, but it''s my decision."


    "You are confused," Xiao Pingsheng said angrily, "Molly, even if my father is down again, he can live an ordinary life, so that you will not sacrifice your marriage for your father''s sake."


    Xiao Moliughed: "Dad, it''s not a sacrifice. Lin Zhanqing cheated me. I don''t believe in love any more. Kang Yawei always likes me. You know, you said that if I had to choose Lin Zhanqing, I''d better marry Kang Yawei."


    "Can it be the same then as now? What would a woman like to marry without a reason


    Xiao Moli shook her head: "Dad, he has a purpose. He just wants to marry me and let me help him have some children. Now, we Xiao''s family is down and out. Your good friends, I''ll call one by one for help, but no one is willing to help us.


    Only Conway, who reached out to us when we needed to. I don''t care what hisments on the outside world are. He can help him to have children on the premise of marriage instead of taking advantage of others'' danger. I think he is reliable and a good man. "


    Seeing that Xiao Moli was so firm, Xiao Pingsheng was helpless atst: "you go and call Kang Yawei in. I''ll talk to him alone."


    Xiao Moli was worried: "Dad, you..."


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Pingsheng sighed, "this is the matter. You have all received the certificate. How can I object to it? I just want to talk to him. "Xiao Moli nodded, went out of the ward and said to Kang Yawei, "my father wants to talk to you alone."


    Kang Yawei said: "OK, you can wait for me in the car first. I''lle down after I finish talking."


    Xiao Moli should be under, she stood at the door, through the ss on the door, saw the ward, her father asked Kang Yawei to sit down.


    The two seemed to have a good conversation.


    Xiao Moli breathed a sigh of relief, her lips showed a faint smile, and turned to go downstairs.


    She was going to get in the car and wait for Conway.


    Who knows just out of the door of the inpatient department, because of the gas of gambling, Lin Zhanqing has not left to block.


    Seeing that only Xiao Moli herself came out, Lin Zhanqing came forward and took her wrist. He walked to his car and said, "let''s talk about it."


    Xiao Moli shook off Lin Zhanqing''s hand and angrily rebuked, "Lin Zhanqing, please respect yourself and don''t touch other people''s wives casually!"


    "You..." Lin Zhanqing held out his hand and pointed to her: "are you crazy? We just divorced our front foot, and your second foot remarried..."


    Xiao Moli sneered: "you can''t wait to marry Shishi back home?"


    "She''s pregnant and


    Lin Zhanqing said, suddenly some speechless.


    What''s more, Xiao Molly hugged him? Lin Zhanqing, it''s you who betrayed me first. You don''t think that I was obedient to you in the past, and put you in the heart to love, you will certainly abandon me, looking for a life and death, miserable. Oh, I xiaomoli is not so stupid. You betray me. Do you think I will defend myself for you? Look in the mirror. Do you deserve it?


    Lin Zhanqing said in a deep voice: "I admit that I used you, but for so many years, I didn''t touch you, just to protect you. I hope that one day, even if you leave me, we will still be brothers and sisters, and I can also protect you without worry. More importantly, I hope that you will not be criticized because of the marriage with me."


    Xiao Moli couldn''t helpughing sarcastically and said, "don''t say that. I really want to thank you, because Kang Yawei is really satisfied with my perfect body."


    Lin Zhanqing was stunned for a moment, "you With him Did you sleep? "

 Chapter 1030

    Hearing this, Xiao Moli raised her eyebrows: "otherwise, do you think that Kang Yawei married me for the sake of fasting and chanting Buddha?"


    Lin Zhanqing raised his finger to Xiao Moli''s face, and his face was angry, "you You are mean


    Xiao Moliughs, the smile is extremely ironic.


    Was she blind before?


    Why didn''t you find out that Lin Zhanqing was so mean.


    She held her arms and red contemptuously at Lin Zhanqing: "it seems that you have any misunderstanding about the word" mean ". I''ll teach you how to do it. You have a rtionship with Shi Shi in marriage, and you are pregnant with wild seed. It''s called baseness! After I divorced you, I became single. As a divorced woman, I can get into bed with Kang Yawei, the diamond king of the whole northern city. This is called ability


    Lin Zhanqing fixed his eyes: "Molly, I know that my behavior makes you very angry, but you should know that Shi Shi and I are in love, so we can do more things. Everything is due to love."


    Xiao Moli''s face was a Ling, and she red at him sarcastically: "Lin Zhanqing, don''t insult the word love. What kind of love is your behavior? If you really love her, you should give her a serious marriage, not cheating in marriage and hurting innocent people! You can love her, but why do you step on my shoulder to love her? Do you really think that when I like you, Xiao Molly can let you do whatever you want? "


    Lin Zhanqing closed his eyes, sighed and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Molly. I know that I used your feelings and hurt you, but you can''t destroy your own future because of me. You are not suitable for Kang Yawei."


    "You are wrong. Conway loves me very much. He never forces me to be with him. On the condition of helping me, he married me and asked me to have children for him. For women of my age, this is the best marriage. Everything is voluntary. I think this is the best arrangement. In the future, I will try my best to love him. "


    Lin Zhanqing was annoyed and did not want to say: "the person you love is me, I know you, you can''t love him, you..."


    Xiao Moli raised her hand and poked Lin Zhanqing''s heart: "if you want to be a g man, do it well. Don''t turn back and disgust me. In the future, the farther away you are from me, the better!"


    With that, she was about to walk to Conway''s car.


    Lin Zhanqing held her wrist again.


    He was about to say something when a strong wind swept his cheek.


    On Lin Zhanqing''s face, he was heavily hit and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Moli looks back and looks at Kang Yawei, who is rubbing her fist, with a wicked smile on her lips.


    Zhanya Wei looks at her, touches her face and smiles.


    After wiping the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, Lin Zhanqing immediately stood up and criticized, "Kang Yawei, what do you mean? Why do you beat people? "


    Kang Yawei pointed to Lin Zhanqing''s hand: "just upstairs, when you dragged my woman''s hand at will, I told you to let go. Since your ears and memory are not so good, I''ll help you consolidate it.


    Kang Yawei, who was still wearing a smile, immediately turned away his smile and looked at Lin Zhanqing coldly. "I, Kang Yawei, are jealous. If someone moves a finger, I''m angry. If I dare to forget my warning, it''s not something that can be done with one fist. Get out of my sight!"


    Lin Zhanqing gritted his teeth: "Kang Yawei, why are you so arrogant when you take advantage of others'' danger?"


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Well, who am I taking advantage of? Xiao Moli? Who gave her danger and suffering, me? "


    Lin Zhanqing couldn''t say a word, and his face turned blue.


    Kang Yawei looked at him scornfully: "you married this woman when she was the most beautiful. The purpose is to use her as a chip to climb up through her blood and tears. You turn a good woman into aughing stock among abandoned women and other people.


    And I, in this woman''s most depressed time, married her back, in order to live, have children, and make her the happiest woman in the world. Your sentiment and height are not worthy to bepared with me. So, what qualifications do you have to say that I am taking advantage of others'' danger? I''ll teach you a new word. It''s called "help in the cold."


    Kang Yawei''s words moved Xiao Moli''s face.


    She gazed at Kang Yawei''s side face and regretted that she had hurt such a good person for a garbage.


    Looking at Xiao Moli and Kang Yawei''s sight, Lin Zhanqing clenches his fist.


    "How can you understand me and Molly?"


    Kang Yawei turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Moli: "Oh, marry her back and tell her that you are sick. You should ban Gu Qian and you can''t touch her. As a result, you let other womene into the house with big bellies and disgust her? I really don''t understand what you think about this.


    As a man, I see the kind of Shi Shi Oh, it''s just a piece of high-grade green tea. Her character and character are not worthy of lifting shoes for My Jasmine! "


    Kang Yawei said, went to embrace Xiao Moli, warm voice way: "go, hungry, go home."Xiao Moli frowned: "you had breakfast in the morning."


    Kang Yawei fondly pinched Xiao Moli''s nose and said, "is that what you said? What I want to eat is you. Walk, walk, speed. "


    Xiao Moli was blushed by Kang Yawei.


    His voice is not small. Lin Zhanqing behind him can hear his words. On his fist, his veins burst out and his teeth clench.


    He shouldn''t have banned grain debts. As long as he didn''t, he wouldn''t be cheap.


    But now, he just There''s no way to fight.


    After all, he has just swallowed up the assets of the Xiao family, which has not been sorted out. He has no room to fight against the Kang group


    He was angry when his cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Shi Shi, he took a breath.


    At the other end of the phone, Shi Shiwen asked in a soft voice: "Zhanqing, are you still in thepany?"


    "Well, what?"


    "Our son wants to eat white chopped chicken," she said


    Lin Zhanqing eyes, "I let the driver buy you to send back."


    "No, will youe back to eat with me? My son misses you..."


    Lin Zhanqing interrupted Shi Shi''s words with displeasure: "Shi Shi, I''m very busy!"


    Shi Shi was stunned for a moment, and then found that Lin Zhanqing''s tone was not good. She was worried and asked, "is it because of Huo San Ye''s help in financing the Xiao group?"


    Mention this matter son, Lin Zhanqing is more angry, cold voice way: "thepany''s affairs, you don''t have to manage, hang up."


    Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Shi Shi''s eyebrows were dignified.


    No Lin Zhanqing knew the news this morning. There is no reason to be angry now.


    She thought about it and made a phone call.


    When he knew who Lin Zhanqing had just gone to the hospital, Shi Shi''s face was frozen.


    Lin Zhanqing still can''t break up with the Xiao family, can he?


    She lowered her head to open her mobile phone, saw the photos secretly taken inside, raised her eyebrows, then she forced Lin Zhanqing to make a decision!

 Chapter 1031

    Xiao Molly was taken to the car by Kang Yawei and asked, "did my father say anything to you?"


    Kang Yawei pulled a curve from the corner of his lips and asked, "I just want to treat you well. As a parent, I''m worried about these things."


    Xiao Moli was relieved. As long as her father didn''t say anything bad to him, she was relieved.


    Kang Yawei drove the car directly to Xiao''s house.


    After Xiao Moli got out of the car, she turned to Kang Yawei in the car and said, "thank you for sending me back. I''m..."


    "Send you back?" Kang Yawei gazed at her face and said with a smile, "what do you think? I''ll apany you back to pack your bags."


    Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment.


    Theyavians are out of the car.


    He said calmly: "marriage is all married, is it difficult for me to live by myself?"


    Xiao Moli is embarrassed for a moment. She is not ready to live with him.


    But in fact, Conway is right.


    Obviously, it is his own door to ask for help, but at this moment, it seems that it is not appropriate.


    "Then youe in with me," Xiao Molly took him into Xiao''s house. After introducing him to his aunts, she took him upstairs and entered the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Kang Yawei''s sight fell on the bedside wall, the wedding photo of Xiao Moli and Lin Zhanqing.


    Looking at the picture, Xiao Moli''s smiling face and Kang Yawei''s expression are more dignified.


    Noticing his eyes, Xiao Moli said, "Oh That I haven''t been able to clean up these days because it''s too sudden for me to be punished. "


    "I think we have plenty of time today," he said


    He said, step into bed and take the photo off.


    Xiao Moli understood what Kang Yawei meant. She opened the drawer at the head of her bed and took out all the photos thrown into the drawer from the table when she came back to live on the first day.


    Including the past photo album, mobile phone, about Lin Zhanqing''s past and traces, she all in front of Kang Yawei, to delete.


    In fact, this kind of thing doesn''t have to be asked by Kang Yawei.


    No matter how stupid Xiao Moli is, she won''t keep this kind of thing and ask for trouble.


    Seeing her active cooperation, Kang Yawei said with a smile: "it seems that you have really made up your mind to break with him this time. It''s good."


    Xiao Molly looked at Kang Yawei calmly and said, "it has nothing to do with my determination. I just don''t want to be an abandoned wife whoins about others. These photos are all evidence of my past stupidity. Seeing them will make me feel like It''s really stupid. "


    Hearing this, Kang Yawei couldn''t helpughing and said, "well, I know myself very well. I''m really stupid."


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli turned her head and peeped at him.


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrow: "you are very stupid. There are only three men who live under the same roof with a woman, but don''t want to knock each other down. First, your father. Second, your brother by blood. Third, he doesn''t like you at all, so he has no interest in your body. But what else do you believe Ah, if you want to ban the grain owe when you are ill, what is it


    Xiao Moli gave him a look.


    Is it wrong for her to believe in pure love?


    But forget it, I was cheated, there is nothing to refute.


    She was toozy to argue with Kang Yawei and went out of the room to call in her aunt.


    "All these things are taken out and lost. The bedding in the room and all the things rted to Lin Zhanqing in this family are all lost. Don''t leave any of them."


    "Yes, miss," said the aunt, in front of her new uncle.


    After the things have been moved away, Xiao Moli instantly feels that her heart seems to have been cleaned up again.


    When they finished packing and were about to go downstairs to Kang''s house, Xiao Moli''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, xiaomoli picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello, Baozhu."


    Luo Baozhu is a good friend Xiao Moli grew up with when she was a child.


    Because the family started with gold jewelry and jewelry business, and there was only such a precious granddaughter in the family.


    So my grandfather named her Baozhu.


    Luo Baozhu, on the other end of the phone, didn''t even have time to say hello. He called out in a sharp voice, "have you cheated with Kang Yawei?"


    "What?" Xiao Moli''s voice, with a bit of doubt.


    Luo Baozhu was in a hurry: "Oh, don''t hide it from me. I saw it in the video. Didn''t you go to Xiao''s housest night and didn''te out all night. Did you leave alone this morning? What''s your situation? "


    "Where did you see that messy video?"


    Luo Baozhu said speechless: "you still dress with me. I just watched a video on the Inte, which is this picture. I grew up with you when I was young. Your body shape is burnt to ashes. I can show you. It is you. What happened to youst night? Does Lin Zhanqing know about this? What are you going to do? "In the past few days, the incident happened suddenly, and the incident of Xiao''s family made her a little worried. The news did not report that Lin Zhanqing robbed Xiao''s group, so Luo Baozhu didn''t know what happened.


    They are also worried about the future of Xiao Moli and Lin Zhanqing.


    Xiao Moli breathed: "Baozhu, I haven''t had time to tell you. I divorced Lin Zhanqing."


    "What do you say?" Now, Luo Baozhu was surprised.


    Xiao Moli talked to Luo Baozhu about what happened these days.


    Luo Baozhu directly vomited fragrance and scolded rudely: "my mother is blind. I used to think that Lin Zhanqing is a modest gentleman who grew up with you again. It''s a natural match. Shit, it''s disgusting. There''s that shameless witch Don''t let me see her, or I''ll scold her once! "


    Xiao Moli interrupted Luo Baozhu and said, "Baozhu, we''ll meet another day to talk about it alone. Now, I have to deal with the news quickly."


    "OK, OK. If you need any help, just tell me, as long as I can, I will spare no effort. Even if I can''t, I can give you a shoulder to rely on."


    "Well, I love you."


    After hanging up the phone, xiaomoli turned on her mobile phone and said to Kang Yawei: "the night I went to your house yesterday was reported by the media. Now all thements are using me of cheating on you, failing Lin Zhanqing''s kindness and saying that I have no face."


    "What else? Come on, I''ll have a melon with me, "Kang Yawei pulled up Xiao Moli in the single chair and sat in it by himself.


    Xiao Moli was going to sit in another ce, but he put his arm around her waist and forced her to sit on his leg.


    Xiao Moli is very ufortable sitting like this, because she feels the change of him somewhere


    Just as she was about to get up, Kang Yawei hissed: "it seems that before eating melons, you have to eat some appetizers first..."

 Chapter 1032

    Xiao Moli really wants to curse people.


    Can think of, is their own initiative, she can only bite the teeth and endure.


    She really didn''t understand how Kang Yawei could have such a big heart.


    The scandal between them has be the headlines now. He still wants to sleep with a woman!


    Even if you sleep, you are quick to fight


    But he''s called a toss!


    By the time he was done, it was almost dark.


    Xiao Moli is very tired, but she still gets up and puts on her clothes. She half leans on the bed and turns on her mobile phone news.


    Yacon leaned against her arm and watched her.


    She subconsciously lowered her cell phone a little bit.


    The video is two segments. One is that she wandered around the door of Kang''s house for a long timest night. Later, Kang Yawei came back and the two entered the vi together.


    The second part is the scene of her leaving the vi in the clothes ofst night after dawn.


    The title is more fragrant.


    Explosion! Xiao Moli, the wife of a husband, once had a spring night with four Shaokang Yawei in the North City, regardless of the people''s ethics!


    Xiao Moli casually opened thement area at the back.


    In less than four hours, the review has passed 300000


    And this time, theizens, extraordinary unity, all of them are calling her shameless.


    After all, Lin Zhanqing guarded her for eight years before, and they entered the marriage hall. After marriage, she and Lin Zhanqing were deeply in love and harmonious. How many people supported her.


    But now, she actually betrayed such a good Lin Zhanqing and went to someone else''s bed


    Kang Yawei, who had not made anyments, finally said, "Xiao Moli?"


    Xiao Moli immediately looked at him and wanted to know what he thought about it.


    But who knows, Kang Yawei put his nose on her arm, sniffed and said, "Why are you so fragrant?"


    Xiao Moli sighed in silence.


    What the hell is this.


    How could he say such a thing at such a time.


    "Conway, can you be serious? Don''t you see that I''m on fire now. "


    Kang Ya Wei white her one eye way: "because this kind of thing son is angry, that is your stupid gas son has not dispersed."


    Xiao Moli was speechless for a while: "Hello!"


    Kang Yawei sits up, because she hasn''t got any clothes on. Xiao Moli looks away from her eyes.


    "We have surveince at the door of our house," he said


    Xiao Moli stares at the video and says, "but this is not the picture of your home monitoring. The location is not like it. This should be taken in front of your home."


    Kang Yawei said with a smile: "are you stupid? You are obviously being followed. If you want to know who is secretly photographing there and getting the surveince at my door, can''t you find anyone?"


    "Yes Xiao Moli was surprised. There was surveince. Was she afraid she couldn''t find anyone?


    Conway squeezed his chin in one hand and said, "I think it''s very likely that your good ex husband did it."


    Xiao Moli shook her head and said, "it should not be him."


    "Oh?" "Do you believe that he won''t do such a bad thing?" he asked


    Xiao Moli looked at Kang Yawei and said, "I don''t believe him, I just This morning, we met my dad when we went to see him. He was very surprised to see us both appear together. Besides, he doesn''t seem to know that I''m with you, so he didn''t start to speak ill of me


    Kang Yawei Yang Mou: "even if it''s not him, it''s rted to him. If you don''t believe it, wait and see."


    He said, getting out of bed and walking to the bathroom.


    Xiao Moli instantly moved her eyes away.


    Although the two have met candidly.


    Can suddenly see him so big appearance, oneself still some dare not look directly.


    Taking advantage of Kang Yawei to take a bath, Xiao Moli quickly gets out of bed and starts to tidy up her things.


    As she spoke, she saw a mess on the bed and swallowed her saliva unconsciously.


    What she had expected to do with Lin Zhanqing, now she has done it with other men. Unexpectedly I think it''s addictive.


    What''s going on?


    Is she a woman of this character?


    Kang Yaweies out after taking a bath, and Xiao Moli has already put everything in order.


    She patted her suitcase and said, "you can go."


    Kang Yawei pointed to the window and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go today."


    "Why?"


    "Now, there should be a lot of reporters at your door, waiting to interview you, this adulterous woman. If you go out now, you just want to help them increase the topic. You''d better leave tomorrow."


    Xiao Moli went to the window and looked out. It was already dark and the street lights were dim. However, she could still see that there were many cars on the road in the distance.Under the light, it seems that there are still people moving.


    She breathed, drew the curtains, and was depressed.


    She''s the victim, okay?


    Kang Yawei took out his mobile phone and walked out and said, "I''ll go out and make a call. You can have a rest."


    Xiao Moli nodded.


    After Kang Yawei went out, Xiao Moli picked up her mobile phone. At the same time, a phone call from Lin Zhanqing came in.


    Seeing Lin Zhanqing''s number, Xiao Moli hung up.


    She didn''t want to hear anything from this jerk.


    But after a while, a short message from Lin Zhanqing came.


    "Molly, as long as you promise me to leave Kang Yawei, the conditions I gave you before will still be valid. I will not only guarantee the life of you and Dad, but also help you rify that nothing has happened between you and Kang Yawei. I can stand by you and support you unconditionally."


    Unconditional?


    When he said this, it was conditional.


    This man is really brazen to the extreme.


    Xiao Moli thought of what kind of, will Lin Zhanqing''s number, dial back in the past.


    Lin Zhanqing quickly picked up the phone. Xiao Moli yelled angrily: "Lin Zhanqing, what do you mean by this? You mean, if I don''t divorce Conway, you''re going to be like everybody else and use me of cheating? "


    Lin Zhanqing said in a warm voice, "Molly, your position is very difficult now. You need my help, don''t you?"


    Xiao Moli raised her eyes and showed a calction on her face, but her voice began to cry bitterly: "Lin Zhanqing, why do you say that to me? It''s you who cheated. You told me that you are not in good health and can''t touch women. I believe it. So I''ve been married for two years and I''m still a virgin. But what about you? You are so enchanted by giving day by day.


    She even has your child in her stomach now, but you stand behind the group of people who scold me online and threaten me? Obviously, you betrayed me first. Why can''t I choose to be with Kang Yawei who loves me after I divorce you? He has loved me for ten years

 Chapter 1033

    Lin Zhanqing said in a deep voice: "Molly, don''t cry. Crying now can''t solve the problem. I only ask you, do you want to leave kangyawei?"


    "Can you leave Shishi?" Xiao asked directly


    Lin Zhanqing helplessly said: "you know, Shi Shi is pregnant, she needs me!"


    Xiao Moliughed sarcastically: "Lin Zhanqing, don''t be hypocritical. Even if Shi Shi is not pregnant, you will abandon me and choose her. Because you are with me, just to make use of the Xiao family and revive the Lin family. Now that the Xiao family is destroyed by you, I have no use value at all. The reason why you want to interfere with my business is that you don''t want me to be with Kang Yawei Together.


    Since you were a child, you feel inferior to Kang Yawei, but at least you won because I chose you instead of him. Now, even I have chosen him. You feel unbnced, don''t you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to help you."


    Xiao Moli instead questioned: "you don''t pretend to be OK, Lin Zhanqing, you are really not afraid, I go to the reporter, expose your ugly face?"


    Lin Zhanqing said in a deep voice: "Molly, don''t make trouble. You don''t have any evidence. Shi Shi and I have always been very careful. Even in the production inspection, I didn''t apany her to do it. If you can''t get the evidence, how can you expose me? She was my secretary, and is she pregnant again


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli eyebrows slightly raised, voice suddenly firm and indifferent way: "then you wait to see, I have no way to expose you, wait and see!"


    Xiao Moli hung up the phone and found Luo Baozhu''s number and sent a short message.


    "Baozhu, do me a favor..."


    Conway stayed outside for more than ten minutes beforeing back.


    "I''ll tell you some good news!" he said with a kind of pleasant look on his face


    Xiao Moli looks at him curiously. At this time, what good news can there be.


    Kang Yawei''s face with a bit of ruffian Shuai raised the corner of his lip: "the person who provides news to the website is the one who takes video at our door. He doesn''t know who the employer is. But today, her employer called her once, and the remitter is Shi Shi."


    Xiao Moli''s eyes are cold. It turns out that it''s the next thing.


    When the woman destroyed her family by a third party, she had not even done anything to her, and the woman even dared to be confused first.


    Xiao Moli called her father''s secretary and sent her the employment information of Shi Shi.


    Looking at Shi Shi''s personal information, Xiao Moli''s face shed a fierce look.


    She wants to let this charity, also feel the taste of being reviled by thousands of people!


    The next morning, Xiao Moli was awakened by the warm sunshine squeezed in from the window.


    Usually, she seldom sleeps in because Lin Zhanqing always gets up early.


    But today, she iszy.


    Becausest night, Conway made her very tired.


    Now she really regretted it. She knew that this was a waste of physical strength. When she was with Lin Zhanqing, what strength did she expect.


    Seeing that Kang Yawei beside her was still sleeping soundly, she got out of bed quietly and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Kang Yawei was awake. He was squinting at herzily and said, "why did you get up so early?"


    Xiao Moli pointed to the clock on the wall and said, "it''ste. It''s almost nine o''clock."


    Kang Yawei turned over,y on his back and continued to slouch: "I usually do not have special things, it is from this time. It seems that you do not have the habit of sleeping in. In the future, it is necessary to help you cultivate it."


    Xiao Moli puzzled way: "you get up sote, do you still have time to manage thepany''s affairs?"


    Kang Yawei said freely and confidently: "why not? Is it a waste of time for thepany to break things up? In my opinion, the ipetent fool can make such a simple thing so indescribable. "


    This is the first time Xiao Moli has heard such a statement.


    In this way, Lin Zhanqing, who goes out early and returnste every day, is not Kang Yawei''s fool?


    Xiao Moli did not continue this topic. She went to the dressing mirror and began to paint her delicate makeup. She said, "I''m going to meet the reporterster. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Oh?" Kang Yawei looked at her with interest and asked, "why, not afraid of being torn?"


    "Not afraid, because I want to fight back!"


    Kang Yawei raised his eyes: "I do not matter?"


    Xiao Moli raised her eyes and said firmly, "are you not mywful husband?"


    Kang Yawei was very interested and immediately got out of bed and said, "it seems that I can go to the front line to eat melons as a client."


    He went to the bathroom to wash, came out and changed his clothes.


    After finishing up, they came to the door of the vi together.


    As soon as they appeared, the reporters who had been staying at the door of Xiao''s house for the whole night immediately got excited.


    More than a dozen people rushed in and surrounded them.The reporters scrambled to ask questions.


    "Kangshao, why did youe out of the Xiao family with Mrs. Lin?"


    "Mrs. Lin, do you have anything to say about your infidelity?"


    "It''s said that you and Lin are childhood sweethearts and grew up together. He has always been very good to you. Since you got married, you have always been a model in the circle of powerful families. Why did you betray him?"


    "Mrs. Lin, what are you going to do with this matter? Do you want to divorce general manager Lin and stay with Kang Shao? "


    "Mrs. Lin, when did you and Kang always start? Why are youughing now? You should have seen the news yesterday. You don''t feel sorry for Mr. Lin?"


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Yawei looks at Xiao Moli with her theatrical bricks.


    Some expect how she intends to fight back.


    Xiao Moli has not spoken, just quietly listening to the reporters, you and I asked questions.


    After three minutes, the reporters seemed to see something wrong and stopped talking.


    But their microphone is still held up to Xiao Moli.


    Xiao Moli looked at the crowd calmly and asked calmly, "are all the questions you want to ask finished?"


    If you look at me, I''ll see you, or the reporter closest to Xiao Moli asked on behalf of them, "Mrs. Lin, can you help us solve the mystery?"


    Xiao Moli said with a smile to the reporter: "yes, yes, but I think this reporter should change his address to me first, because I am not Mrs. Lin, but Mrs. Kang. "


    The reporters were shocked. Xiao Moli didn''t want to hear their tant questions. She simply said, "besides, I divorced Lin Zhanqing, not because I betrayed him, but because he wanted to betray me!"


    People, you look at me, I look at you, no one seems to believe.


    A reporter asked, "Lin May I ask, Mrs. Kang, is there any evidence for that? "

 Chapter 1034

    Xiao Moli raised the corner of her lips. If it was yesterday, she was really speechless.


    But now


    "Of course, please keep quiet. If you want to record, you''d better record clearly."


    After that, she took out her mobile phone and found the recording of her conversation with Lin Zhanqingst night. After adjusting the volume to the maximum, click on it.


    The conversation time is not long, but every word and every word Lin Zhanqing said has be the evidence that he and Shi Shi cheated in marriage and made Shi Shi pregnant.


    When they saw the big news, they were very excited.


    After recording, Xiao Moli said: "you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check the records. Just after I went through the divorce procedures with Lin Zhanqing, he directly registered with Shi Shi, and I got the certificate with Yaweiter. Therefore, I am not wrong in that respect."


    The reporter asked again: "so, yesterday''s online video, Mrs. Kang, have you been calcted?"


    "It''s true."


    "Do you know, then, who is the man who calcted you?"


    Xiaomoli did not respond to the reporter''s words, but looked at Kang Yawei and asked: "this matter, can you say it?"


    Conway''s lips were raised. "Why don''t you say that? Other people are riding on our head to poop, do you want to praise her pull well? "


    He said, and said to the reporter, "the person who hired someone to follow my jasmine is no one else. It is Shi Shi, the new wife of President Lin. as for the evidence, I will ask my secretary to send it to the mediater."


    As soon as Kang Yawei''s voice fell, the reporters were shocked.


    If this is true, then the new wife of general manager Lin is really a very cruel role.


    A reporter took the opportunity to ask: "Kang Shao, may I ask you a question? Why did you choose to marry Miss Xiao? Did you know each other before


    Conway likes this question very much.


    He turned his head and looked fondly at Xiao Moli and said, "Molly and I are more than acquainted with each other. I have known her for a longer time than her husband who was a scum man. At the beginning, I also tried my best to catch up with her, but unfortunately, I didn''t catch up with her.


    Over the years, I did not meet a better woman than her, so I was single until this time, I identally learned that she was betrayed by scum man, so I came to be the substitute for the first time


    A reporter immediately asked, "but Miss Xiao is a second marriage, do you care?"


    Hearing the word "second marriage", Xiao Moli''s heart is tense.


    Indeed, in the eyes of journalists, this should be her stain.


    Kang Yaweiughed: "if you really love someone, who cares about those useless things? Besides, her first man was me, so for me, I was the winner of life


    These words, ease Xiao Moli''s embarrassment, but also sessfully set up a new love for Kang Yawei.


    After two people looked at each other andughed, Xiao Moli said coldly: "reporters, what I want to say has been finished. If you still want to continue to entangle here, you can do whatever you like. My wife and I should leave first. You can do it yourself."


    With that, she took Conway''s arm, crossed the crowd and got into the car.


    After the car left the vi, Xiao Moli immediately looked at Kang Yawei and asked, "how was my performance just now?"


    Kang Yawei gave Xiao Moli a thumbs up: "very good. When did you record that recording?"


    Xiao Molly rxed and replied, st night, it was when you went out to make a phone call."


    "Well done, just..." Kang Yawei nodded his head. After boasting, he raised his eyebrows and red at her: "why do you contact that man behind my back?"


    Xiao Moli said speechless: "how can that be regarded as contact? I''m clearly collecting evidence."


    Kang Yawei asked, "are you not afraid that Lin Zhanqing is not sessful?"


    Xiao Moli shook her head: "Lin Zhanqing has been waiting for me to be soft, and I have promised to leave you. Therefore, as long as I cry, he will definitely feel that there is a chance for him. He thinks that I am only because I love him, so that he will not doubt my motive."


    Kang Yawei can''t helpughing when he hears this. This is Xiao Moli he knows. He is smart and smart.


    However, he asked deliberately, "do you like me a little bit? You don''t marry me just because you hate Lin Zhanqing because of love? "


    This question, let originally full ofcent Xiao Moli, instantly restrained mood.


    She looked at Conway and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her reaction, Kang Yawei was immediately upset: "so, yes, right?"


    Xiao Moli felt that she shouldn''t have lied, so she said with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, I came to you for the sake of the Xiao family, and the purpose I want to help the Xiao family turn over is to revenge!"


    Kang Yawei looked at Xiao Moli, and there was a sh of loss in his eyes: "at this time, you can''t lie to me?"Xiao Moli shook her head firmly and said, "I was cheated so badly by Lin Zhanqing, so I will never cheat you in my life, but I can promise you, Kang Yawei, if you want, I will Try to make yourself fall in love with you. "


    Kang Yawei sighed: "this kind of thing, hard toe?"


    Xiao Moli nodded and said with a smile: "of course, at least In the two days I''ve been close to you, I''ve found many advantages in you


    On hearing the word "advantage", Kang Yawei''s bad mood was swept away immediately.


    This woman has juste out of a marriage that has been calcted to be a failure. How can she fall in love with him directly.


    It''s not realistic.


    She''s happy when she''s willing to work hard.


    "Oh, what merits have you found in me?" he said cheerfully


    Xiao Moli raised her eyes: "although you look very romantic, but it makes people feel safe. You don''t make a fool of yourself and say what you think of. Although there are a lot of unpleasant words, you are very warm-hearted. Moreover, you are very protective of the calf. You praise me better than give. "


    Kang Yawei proudly raised his lips and corners: "yes, very good at finding out. I have to give you a good reward tonight for your praising me so well."


    Ah?


    Xiao Moli was discouraged.


    Can she take back her praise.


    At this time, Lin Zhanqing is not so good.


    As soon as the news of Xiao Moli''s counterattack came out, the telephone number of his secretary''s room was almost exploded.


    Reporters scrambled to interview him.


    Lin Zhanqing put his hand on his forehead and kneaded his brow in anger.


    He did not expect that Xiao Moli had yed tricks with him.


    This is the first time


    He understood that the original woman heartless up, more ruthless!


    But how could he give up when he finally made it to today?


    No way.


    Xiao Moli and Kang Yawei want to face him, right?


    Thene!

 Chapter 1035

    After seeing the news, Lin Zhanqing knew that Shi Shi had done it.


    He immediately put down his work and went back to the vi.


    Now, Shishi has seen the news.


    When Lin Zhanqing came back, she was crying in her room.


    As soon as she saw Lin Zhanqing, she immediately got up and said, "Zhanqing, how did youe back?"


    "Shishi, why do you publish that kind of news?"


    Shi Shi''s eyes were red, went to Lin Zhanqing, across the big belly, tightly hugged Lin Zhanqing.


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to involve you. When I saw the photos and videos, I was really angry. When we were together, she said we were cheating, as if we were sorry for her. But clearly she herself was divorced from you, and went directly to Kang Shao''s side.


    I don''t believe that a woman will marry a man without any previous contact with him, unless Unless they''ve been ganging up and just waiting for an opportunity


    Shi Shi''s words, let Lin Zhanqing''s eyes, but also dyed a fierce color.


    Yes, he went to Molly to have a showdown that day. When they met Kang Yawei in the street, didn''t she go with him directly?


    At that time, he felt something was wrong.


    Who''s not good with? Why is it Kang Yawei?


    Shi Shi looked up and wronged: "we are together. We can''t help it. We are wrong. But Xiao Moli didn''t do anything right. She betrayed you."


    She sobbed and let go of Lin Zhanqing.


    Then, he covered his stomach and said with a sad expression: "Zhanqing, this is because I don''t think well about this matter. I''m because Xiao Moli called for the thief. I''m too angry and want to revenge her too much. I won''t be so impulsive again. Don''t be angry with me, will you


    Lin Zhanqing looked at her expression, worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My stomach is a little ufortable."


    "Go to the hospital," Lin said


    "No, it''s so chaotic outside now. If we''re photographed, we''ll hurt you," Shi Shi shook his head. "I''m not that serious. I''ll be better if I calm down for a while. Zhanqing, we''ve been in a passive position now. You''ve tried your best to n for such a long time. You can''t ruin everything just because of a little scandal."


    Lin Zhanqing''s eyes shed a fierce: "of course not, I already have an idea, this matter, you don''t interfere, give me to deal with it."


    Shi Shi nestles in Lin Zhanqing''s arms.


    Lin Zhanqing didn''t me herself. It was really good. She was relieved.


    Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli have just returned to the vi, Kang Yawei received a phone call.


    After hanging up the phone and returning to Xiao Moli, he raised his hand and put it on Xiao Moli''s shoulder: "don''t go to thepany this morning."


    Xiao Moli turned her head and looked at him: "why? Is there any problem in the financing of Sanye? "


    She is still waiting to go to thepany today to solve thepany''s problems.


    "That''s not true. My parents want to see you. Let''s go back to lunch together."


    Xiao Moli''s heart is tight, inexplicably a little flustered.


    Although she married once, Lin Zhanqing has been living with her in the Xiao family, so she has no experience of seeing her mother-inw.


    If it had been, she might not have been afraid.


    But now She is a second marriage, and she thinks that she is not worthy of the four little north city.


    She was naturally nervous when she went to see other people''s parents.


    Seeing her reaction, Kang Yawei couldn''t helpughing and said, "why don''t you want to see them? Then I''ll push them. "


    "No," Xiao Moli shook her head. "I''m married. I can''t avoid your parents all my life. I''ll go."


    Xiao Moli exhaled, the ugly daughter-inw always wants to see her parents inw, and she must hold on.


    After they went out to buy some gifts together, they set out toe to Kang''s old house.


    The Kang family''s old house, which is extremely luxurious and imposing, is second to none in the whole northern city. It is known as the two big courtyards together with the Huo family''s old house.


    Kang Yawei took Xiao Moli''s hand and walked through the vi for nearly ten minutes before arriving at the living room of the main building.


    Originally thought, ugly daughter-inw, see should also be father-inw and mother-inw.


    But who knows, the seven aunts and eight aunts of Kang Yawei have arrived.


    As soon as Kang Yawei entered the door, he was surprised. He whistled and said, "Oh, so many people?"


    Kang Mu Ding Qing took a look at Kang Yawei, then fell her eyes on Xiao Moli''s face and said with a smile, "we are all curious. What kind of woman have you married?"


    "Curious?" Kang Yawei took Xiao Moli into his arms and said solemnly, "OK, let me introduce you to you. This is my wife, Xiao Moli.""Molly, these two are your parents, your father-inw."


    Xiao Moli bowed respectfully and said politely, "Dad, mom."


    Ding Qing nodded and said in a warm voice, "Hello, jasmine."


    Kang''s father, Kang Nanyi, was cold and silent.


    Xiao Moli felt nervous when she saw Kang Nanyi.


    Kang Yawei ignored his father and introduced his aunt and uncle to Xiao Moli.


    In fact, Xiao Moli has met all of you before. She had some conflicts with Kang Yawei''s aunt because of Lin Zhanqing.


    Now I see There are some Embarrassment.


    After her considerate greetings, Kang Nan Yue did not answer, but said casually: "I really didn''t expect that such a proud Xiao familydy also has today."


    Kang Yawei''s eyes fell on her aunt''s face. She said with a smile: "Auntie, I don''t like what you said. Am I bad at Kang Yawei? Why can''t Molly have the day to marry me


    Aunt Kang Nanyue''s satirical gaze fell on Xiao Moli''s face: "Yawei, don''t generalize. I don''t mean you''re bad. I mean, Miss Xiao didn''t pay attention to our Kang family at all. I didn''t think it was possible for her to turn her head again. Should we say that miss Xiao forgets too much, or should we say our Kang family Shallow? "


    When Kang Yawei was about to say something, Xiao Moli held down Kang Yawei.


    She bowed to Kang Nan Yue and said in a warm voice, "Auntie, I was rude and contradicted you before. I apologize for my past behavior."


    Kang Nan Yue sneered coldly: "I can''t stand it."


    Kang Yawei stares: "if you can''t bear it, don''t take it. Today, I''m taking my wife to give you a purpose. Since I''ve finished watching, what should I do, I''ll go to work."


    Kang Nanyue was angry: "you..."


    At this time, Kang Nanyi, who had never spoken before, stood up, looked calmly at Xiao Moli and said, "Miss Xiao, would you mind taking a step to talk to me alone?"

 Chapter 1036

    Hearing this, Xiao Moli was a little nervous. When she just looked at her father-inw, she could clearly feel that she was not very wee.


    However, she nodded and said with a shallow smile, "OK, Dad."


    Kang Yawei took Xiao Moli''s wrist, turned to look at her father and asked, "Dad, you are not right. The first time the new daughter-inwes, what can I say that I can''t listen to?"


    Kang Nan Yi said coldly, "don''t make trouble. Sit with your uncle and them for a while."


    "That''s no good. We''re newly married. It''s like glue like paint. If you separate us, I won''t do it. What do you want to talk about? Let''s go together."


    He said, putting his arm around Xiao Moli''s shoulder.


    Kang Nanyi angrily rebuked: "Kang Yawei!"


    Dad, when you''re going to talk to me, I''m going to talk to you


    She said that, after smiling at Kang Yawei, she followed Kang Nanyi into the study.


    After closing the door, Xiao Moli stood in front of her desk and looked respectfully at Kang Nanyi, who had already sat down.


    Kang''s father pointed to the chair and said faintly, "sit down."


    Xiao Moli should say thanks and sit down.


    After a few seconds of silence, Kang Nan Yi suddenly said, "I don''t approve of your marriage with Yawei."


    Xiao Moli breathed and nodded: "I know."


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Kang Nanyi, Xiao Moli said calmly and seriously, "if I were you, I might not ept a daughter-inw like me. Don''t say that I was once married and abandoned. Now I''m theughing stock of Beicheng, even if I haven''t been married before, and I can''t be linked to the Kang family in terms of the status of the Xiao family. There is a big gap between me and Kang Yawei. "


    Kang Nanyi''s dignified look softened a little, raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you have a clear position for yourself, but I don''t ept your position just because of these."


    Xiao Moli doubts for a moment, want to know what her own shorings.


    Kang Nan Yi asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, since you know that you are notpatible with Yawei, why do you want to marry Yawei? Because of Xiao''s business? "


    Xiao Moli''s hands clenched nervously: "yes, also in order to revenge the person who hurt me."


    "That''s the problem," Kang Nan Yi looked at her sternly: "my son, who I have cultivated with great care, is very excellent. He is fully qualified to find someone he loves and loves him, and to marry for love, instead of bing a tool for other people''s Revenge like now!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli looked down with shame.


    This is the deepest expression of a father''s love for his son.


    Kang Nanyi said again: "after knowing that you and Lin Zhanqing divorced, I went to investigate your affairs. You are not the fault party in the marriage. On the contrary, you love Lin Zhanqing very much. I don''t believe that you can transfer your love for others to my son in a short time. So, Miss Xiao, why should I ept a daughter-inw who does not love my son? What''s the difference between your behavior of using Kang Yawei now and Lin Zhanqing who used you at the beginning? "


    This words, unexpectedly let Xiao Mo Li speechless.


    For the first time, she found out that it was.


    What is the difference between her despicable behavior and Lin Zhanqing?


    Xiaomoli speechless face Kang Nanyi, can only bow her head, guilty way: "I''m sorry!"


    Kang Nan Yi''s face returned to the previous dignified: "Miss Xiao, I called you in alone today, not to hear you say sorry. I hope you can show me a state."


    Xiao Moli looked at him and didn''t answer.


    Kang Nanyi said, "I can help the Xiao group, but you have to leave my son."


    Xiao Moli''s eyebrows are frozen, and she can understand Kang Nanyi''s mood.


    It was she who dragged the innocent Conway into the water for her dirty mind.


    He should have sent Conway back to shore.


    But She promised Conway.


    As long as Kang Yawei doesn''t talk about divorce, she will never ask for


    Seeing the embarrassment on her face, Kang Nan Yi asked coldly, "why, you don''t want to?"


    Xiao Moli raised her eyes and was about to open her mouth. The door of the study was pushed open from the outside.


    Conway walked straight in, his face not very good.


    He came to Xiao Molly''s side and looked at her father.


    Kang Nanyi said displeased: "who let you in? No rules, get out


    Conway didn''t n to leave at all.


    He smilingly looked at his father, "I just want toe in and ask you a question, Dad, do you know what a willing to fight and a willing to get?"


    Hearing this, Kang Nan Yi''s face was cold.


    After a long time of fighting, it''s not Xiao Moli''s problem, it''s the problem of this bastard!


    Seeing that her father didn''t speak, Kang Yawei leaned over and sat on the desk, looking at his father with some evil in his face: "the most essential difference between jasmine and Lin Zhanqing is that Lin Zhanqing pressed her head and forced her to be beaten. And I was willing to be her assist and help her avoid being beaten. It''s hard to buy a daughter-inw. I''m willing to. If you drive away the woman I''m looking for, you can''t expect to have a daughter-inw in your life. As for grandson Oh, why don''t you ask someone else to have an illegitimate son to help you fulfill your wishKang Yawei said this with a smile, which really scared Xiao Moli.


    No one talks to his father like that.


    She pushed Kang Yawei''s leg. Before she could speak, Kang Nanyi was already angry.


    He grabbed the book on the table and smashed it at Kang Yawei: "you son of a bitch, you are full of nonsense!"


    Kang Yawei grabs the book and puts it back on the table with a smile. He gets up and pulls Xiao Moli up.


    They stood side by side. Kang Yawei put his arm around Xiao Moli''s shoulder and said to his father, "I''m not going to divorce when I''m married. If you really don''t like her, you''ll call me if you miss me with my mother, and I''lle back to visit you without bringing my daughter-inw."


    Kang Nanyi said in a deep voice, "Kang Yawei, can''t you talk to me well?"


    My wife wants to give me a good n if she doesn''t want to talk to me. In addition, I also give you a huge welfare, in the future we have children, you can pick it up at any time.


    Of course, if you don''t like Molly''s baby, you can also ignore it. I don''t mind. Molly doesn''t have any problem. We''re all right. We''re kind and filial. We''re harmonious. Dad, do you think my idea is perfect? "


    Kang Nanyi was mad by Kang Yawei, pointing to the direction of the door, angrily rebuked: "get out! You don''t have toe back again! "


    Seeing that Kang Nanyi was so angry that she didn''t want her son, Xiao Moli said, "Dad, don''t listen to him. Can you listen to me?"

 Chapter 1037

    Kang Nanyi puts his angry eyes on Xiao Moli''s face.


    Xiao Moli said with guilt: "Dad, please calm down. What Yawei said just now is not counted. I understand that you are not satisfied with me, and I do have many shorings. But now I have married Yawei. If we got the certificate yesterday, we will go to divorce today. I''m afraid it will be bad for everyone, so Why don''t you give me a probation period? "


    Xiao Moli''s words, but let Kang Nanyi eyebrow slightly raised a few points: "probation period?"


    Xiao Moli nodded: "actually I''m not sure whether Yawei married me because he liked me before or just wanted to gamble with me who had rejected him in the past. But since we are married, I''m willing to devote all my enthusiasm to maintaining this marriage.


    I promised him, as long as he didn''t mention divorce, I would never leave him, I would try my best to love him. If after a period of time, Yawei finds out that I am not the woman he wants and hopes me to leave his life, then I will leave obediently and never pester him or upset him


    "This is a good way, but don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Anyway, he will never get divorced. Try her out.


    Xiao Moli looked at him, shook her head and said with a smile: "you stood on my side when I was in the most down and out time in my life. You are not only my husband, but also my benefactor. I will not bite the hand that feeds me, and there is nothing to be wronged about."


    Hearing this, Kang Nanyi''s eyes, a little more praise.


    Although she had been entrusted with inhuman things before, she made herself a joke.


    But anyway, the daughter cultivated by the Xiao family has a good character.


    Seeing that Kang Nanyi didn''t speak, Xiao Moli said again: "let''s take it for one year. If you are still not satisfied with me within one year, and Yawei doesn''t want me, then I''ll go out of the house and get divorced at that time. There should be no damage to everyone''s reputation.


    If Yawei is willing to stay with me at that time, but you still don''t want to change your outlook on me, I can assure you that it will never appear in front of you in the future, which will hinder your eyes. Or You will find that I am a good daughter-inw. "


    Xiao Moli said, while Kang Nanyi gentle smile.


    Kang Nan Yi was silent.


    Kang Yawei said with displeasure, "Dad, your daughter-inw has said something about this son. Is it sensible enough? What do you mean by still holding it like this? Give me a good word


    Kang Nan Yi snorted coldly: "I want you to talk nonsense here."


    After that, he looked at Xiao Moli and said, "let''s do it. In this year''s period, you''d better not do anything to disgrace the Kang family. Likest night''s scandal, it''s better not to appear. Otherwise, our Kang family will not protect you!"


    "OK, thank you, Dad."


    After the three people had made a deal, they came out of the study together.


    Kang Nanyi''s face has lost the fierce color just now, and his aunt Kang Nanyue looks puzzled.


    What''s the situation? Xiao Moli has convinced her elder brother?


    Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli sat on the sofa together.


    Ding Qing took the initiative to push the fruit in front of the two people and said in a warm voice: "jasmine, this is in my own home. If you want to drink tea, you can drink tea. If you want to eat fruit, you can eat fruit. Don''t be polite, eh?"


    Xiao Moli shallow smile: "good, thank you mom."


    Kang Nan Yue''s mouth sour way: "Yo, sister-inw, it seems that you like your daughter-inw here."


    Ding Qing raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Moli. Yes, she personally still likes this child very much.


    Although Nanyi is a little concerned about the child''s feelings for Yawei.


    But she knows her son.


    If he didn''t make up his mind, he would not marry a woman he didn''t love.


    If her son likes it, she will.


    She nodded to Kang Nanyue and said with a smile, "of course, my own daughter-inw, of course I want to like it."


    "Ah," Kang Nan Yue sneered contemptuously. "It''s people from poor families who have short knowledge."


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli couldn''t help but stare.


    The whole Beicheng people know that Ding Qing was born into a civilian family.


    At that time, her love with Kang''s father, Kang Nanyi, was a sensation in Beicheng.


    That is really the model of the ugly duckling transforming into a white swan. It is the envy of many people.


    However, at that time, they also suffered a lot of opposition.


    Like the Kang family.


    The Kang family has a great cause and is unwilling to ept a civilian born daughter-inw.


    It was Kang Nanyi''s persistence that brought about this beautiful marriage


    Kang Yawei cocked his legs and looked at Kang Nan Yue jokingly and said, "Auntie, you are ady of my grandfather''s serious cultivation. But how can you be so narrow-minded that you don''t lose face?"


    Kang Nan Yue stares at her eyes: "you boy, do you still have some score? I am not checking for you?"Kang Yawei sarcastically said: "don''t, you''ve never had a high opinion and a low hand. What kind of good quality can the woman you like? My own marriage, my own future, I naturally believe in my own decision. You old son, you''d better go home and take care of your own children. I heard that your baby made trouble again yesterday? "


    This word a, Kang Nan month facial expression all coldly a few minutes: "you tube also really many."


    "Didn''t you hear a word? My nephew followed my aunt, and I learned from you. "


    "You..." Kang Nan Yue gets up and points to Kang Yawei with a face of anger.


    Kang Nan Yi eximed in a cold voice: "enough, kangnanyue, are you finished?"


    On the other side, uncle Kang Nan hang saw his elder brother lose his temper. He took Kang Nan Yue''s hand and said in a low voice: "elder sister, this is the Kang family''s business. It''s Yawei''s own business. Don''t interfere."


    Kang Nan Yue shook off Kang Nan hang and said coldly, "OK, OK, you are all Kang''s family members. I''m not. I can''t go. You love to be pan Xia. You are. In the future, you will be ridiculed!"


    With that, she nced at Xiao Molly and strode away.


    Kang Nan hang didn''t want to be meddlesome, so he left quickly on the ground of persuading Kang Nan Yue.


    Xiao Molly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the family had a meal together, Kang Yawei took Xiao Moli away.


    Ding Qing sent them to the door.


    After they left, Ding Qing quickly returned to the living room. Kang Nan Yi was still drinking tea.


    Ding Qing went over and poured a cup for him. He asked in a puzzled way, "didn''t you want to ept Molly''s child before? But I think your attitude towards her just now seems to be getting better. Howe you changed your attention? "


    Kang Nan Yi said with a smile: "I didn''t change my mind, just That child can''t have a long-term rtionship with us Yawei. "

 Chapter 1038

    Ding Qing was a little worried and asked, "did you say too much to that child?"


    Kang Nan Yi said peacefully, "what should be said has been said, but that is not too much."


    "Then why do you say they can''t live a long time?"


    Kang Nan Yi put down his tea cup and said, "that girl doesn''t love Yawei. She says she will try hard. But do you think that if you don''t love love this kind of thing, will you try your best? Yawei is devoted to love, but he is not stupid. If that girl can''t fall in love with him, do you think Yawei will be willing? Two people who are not together can''t live together. "


    I see.


    Kang Yi''s smile is just the same as yours


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    Ding Qing said with a smile: "there is a saying that love across the mountains and seas, mountains and seas can be t."


    Kang Nanyi patted her leg: "then two people have to love each other, like you and me."


    Ding Qing shakes her head: "I am a woman. I know women. Molly may not be able to integrate into a new rtionship for a long time after experiencing an injury. But women are also easily moved species. As long as we Yawei wants to spend a lifetime with her, do you think it is impossible for Jasmine to love him with Yawei''s personality?"


    "Kang Yawei, that fool, has pursued Xiao Moli before."


    Ding Qing shakes her head: "it can''t be calcted ording to what you said. Some women just like to be preconceived. Molly first fell in love with Lin Zhanqing. Therefore, she will refuse all the opposite sex courted around her. This is to give Lin Zhanqing a sense of security.


    But if she gave up Lin Zhanqing and was willing to give Yawei a chance to get along well with her? I think When the two children sit together, they are very well matched. I quite like them. Nanyi, let''s have a good deal. Let''s be enlightened parents, eh? "


    Looking at his wife, Kang Nan Yi gently smiles and nods: "it''s all your reason. I can''t listen to you."


    After leaving Kang''s vi, Xiao Moli immediately asked the driver to take her to thepany.


    The financial situation of Xiao''s group could not be dyed any more.


    On the way, Conway asked, "my dad asked you to leave me today. If I didn''t show up, what would you do about it? Promise him or refuse him? "


    Xiao Moli said with a smile: "I was going to say that I wanted to discuss this matter with you and listen to your decision, but who knows, you came in."


    "Really?" Kang Yawei overheard the situation at that time and always felt that Xiao Moli would agree with her father.


    Xiao Moli nodded: "although I don''t have any skills, I can still do it. As I said, our marriage termination order is in your hands. If you don''t say the end, I won''t quit!"


    "Well," Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows and said with pride, "this consciousness is very good, and it will continue to be maintained in the future."


    Xiao Moli looked at his handsome face, and the corners of her lips unconsciously raised her voice: "Kang Yawei, your father I love you very much. "


    "Of course," he said with a smile


    "Later Don''t talk to him because of me. He will be sad. "Xiao Moli recalled the hard words she said when she fought against her father for Lin Zhanqing.


    Really, she even wanted to p herself.


    Conway raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think what I said to my dad today is too much?"


    Xiao Moli nodded: "your father''s face was not good at that time."


    Kang Yawei said frankly: "when your father saw me alone, what he said to me was pertinent and gentle, but my father treated my wife like this. He didn''t know that you are the daughter of other people''s baby. If he said that, he would hurt you, but he still did so. He did wrong, so I will apany you to resist."


    Xiao Moli stares at Kang Yawei for a moment, feeling grateful.


    At the same time, she finally understood that it was different to really like a person and make a show.


    Kang Yawei''s love for her is a tant preference.


    What about Lin Zhanqing?


    At that time, Lin Zhanqing went out to run sports and was ridiculed by his parents outside.


    Lin Zhanqing said nothing at that time. It was Xiao Moli who came forward to help him scold.


    Later, the man even scolded her.


    Lin Zhanqing, however, did not answer for her. Instead, he advised her to be calm and not hurt everyone''s harmony


    Now think about it, at that time, she was love too silly, too paranoid, like a fool!


    Seeing her shaking, Kang Yawei touched her with his elbow: "what do you think?"


    Xiao Moli looked at him with a smile and said, "I was thinking about what you just said. The situation between my father and your father is different. The Xiao family is the beneficiary in this marriage, so my father is very grateful to you, and naturally his attitude will be very good.


    However, the Kang family and your parents will be ridiculed because of my daughter-inw. Therefore, your father is really nothing. I don''t think he is too much. "Once upon a time, Molly didn''t p me for the sake of her personality. She didn''t p you for the sake of her spirit


    Xiao Moli took a breath and looked at Kang Yawei.


    These days, the man brought her too much moved.


    Kang Yawei looked at her line of sight, raised the corner of his lips and asked, "how, moved again?"


    Xiao Moli said with a smile: "Yawei, actually I really want to ask you, you Why did you choose to marry me? "


    "For Revenge on you, "Conway red at her with a bad smile:" who blinded you and refused me? I want you to know how blind you used to be and what real marriage is


    Xiao Moli looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you, really."


    The car just arrived at the Shaw group.


    Xiao Moli took back her mood and said with a smile: "I went to thepany first. In the evening I''ll try to get home early. "


    "Well, call me if you need something."


    Xiao Moli nodded, opened the door, got off, took a deep breath, and walked into thepany.


    It''s an area where she''s not really good at it.


    But for her own sake, as well as for her father and thousands of Xiao''s employees, she had no choice but to work hard.


    Xiao Moli was in a bit of a mess because of her intense work in the afternoon.


    In the evening, her mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Xiao Moli''s face was frozen for a moment.


    She did not hesitate to pick up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Zhanqing gave a sharp rebuke: "Xiao Moli, what do you want to do? Why did she have her personal information released

 Chapter 1039

    Xiao Moli''s heart, a burst of piercing cold.


    Listen to that. It''s tough.


    It turns out that this man is not unable to protect others, nor does he know how to fight back, just because He is not qualified to do so.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Zhanqing said angrily: "why, you can''t deny it. The information of Shi Shi is provided by Luo Baozhu to the reporter. Why does Luo Baozhu do this? Isn''t it because of your advice? "


    Xiao Moli said sarcastically, "yes, I gave her the information. Shi Shi is a little girl. These days, the street mice are all yelled and beaten by everyone, not to mention the inferior junior son?"


    Lin Zhanqing clenched his teeth: "do you know that Shi Shi is pregnant, you make people flesh and blood her like this. If she moves the fetal gas, can you take the responsibility?"


    Xiao Moliughed sarcastically, which made Lin Zhanqing feel harsh: "am I responsible? If your child''s mother has done something immoral, she should be punished. This retribution is not for her, but for you. Otherwise, it''s the wild thing in her stomach. Does it have anything to do with me? "


    When Lin Zhanqing heard this, he resented: "you are just vicious. I thought that even if you were shrewd to people, at least your heart was good. Now I found out that I was wrong. You are a vicious woman to the letter!"


    Listen to Lin Zhanqing a vicious scold himself.


    Xiao Moli''s heart, which has beenpletely torn apart, seems to have been set on fire, burning a trace of it.


    She clenched her teeth and said: "each other. I used to think that your family went bankrupt, your parents died, and you were abandoned and reviled. It''s really pathetic. Now I find out that there must be something hateful about the poor man. You deserve it


    "You..." Lin Zhanqing never thought that one day, he would hear Xiao Moli say this. He asked with a painful face: "Molly, how did you be like this?"


    "Lin Zhanqing, who is qualified to ask me why I have changed? I became like this, all thanks to you, you are a liar, Shi Shi is a little third son, you are rubbish with garbage, a pair of harmful garbage


    After scolding, Xiao Mo Li still felt that she didn''t enjoy it. She continued: "that cheap woman is not wronged at all. If I were her, I would steal someone''s husband and be pregnant with wild seed. When xiaosaner is on the top, she will certainly be a man with her tail. She will not dare to spread rumors like her arrogance and provocation. She let me be reviled by thousands of people, and I will just repay this intact Just give it back to her. I''m so kind to her. "


    Lin Zhanqing was angry: "are you innocent? Now you want me to believe that it''s just a coincidence that you divorced my front foot and married Kang Yawei? Molly, are you going to make a fool of me? You''ve been ying music for a long time. Why do you pretend to be innocent victims? Is it interesting? "


    "Lin Zhanqing," Xiao Moli was also angry. She vented her anger in generations: "I''m so stupid. The day of our divorce is our second anniversary of marriage. I''ve been busy at home all day, just to give you a surprise in the evening, but what about you? With the pregnancy of the little three son into the house, mercilessly stabbed me in the heart.


    I don''t believe that I love you so much. You even betrayed me. Even at the moment when I got on the bus to see my father, I was still waiting for you to apany me to the past. What happened to you? Because of Shi Shi''s stomach difort, he ran to her


    When Lin Zhanqing thought of that day''s incident, he didn''t feel guilty: "at that time I''m also afraid that the children in Shishi''s stomach will... "


    Xiao Moli nned his words: "are you blind? Can''t you see that giving is acting? If I didn''t guess wrong, there should be no problem with Shi Shi''s examination results that day. Otherwise, she would not be able to dictate to me the next day.


    My father raised you for ten years. I have known you for ten years and loved you for ten years. Even if it''s a cat and dog, we should have feelings. What''s more, we still treat you so well, but what about you? You sent us from heaven, into hell overnight. "


    Lin Zhanqing clenched his fist. He reminded himself that it was not his fault. He had to do something for the Lin family


    Xiao Moli said: "that day, if I didn''t have a car ident and met Kang Yawei, I couldn''t even imagine my future. You can doubt me, but don''t insult Kang Yawei. After you divorced me, he is willing to help me and give me a new home. He is my salvation in my life! I won''t allow anyone to humiliate him! You are even more unworthy! "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhanqing only felt that A pain in my heart.


    Once upon a time, in Molly''s eyes, Conway was less than one tenth of his existence.


    But now She trusted that man so much!


    "Molly, I know I''m sorry for you, but you and Conway really don''t match."


    Xiao Moli sneered: "you are wrong, I found that I and Kang Yawei, is a perfect match!"


    Lin Zhanqing gritted his teeth. He knew that he could not persuade her now, so he waited for the girl to turn back after suffering a loss.


    "Well, I can ignore your business, but my child is innocent. If you hate me,e on me and don''t hurt my child, OK?"Xiao Moli''s eyes were cold: "Lin Zhanqing, now, we are the enemy. Moreover, you fired this gun first. You wounded people, looked at the opponent''s whole body wound, blood drenched, but did not allow others to retaliate and fight back, right? Who are you? "


    She said and hung up.


    Wait and see, the pain Lin Zhanqing exerted on Xiao and her.


    What''s more, she will give them back ten times and a hundred times, and never be soft hearted! "


    After she calmed down, she brought the chaotic financial statements to her eyes again.


    The more she looked, the more annoyed she was. Thepany''s financial mess was a hot potato.


    No wonder thepany will copse.


    It''s just starting to rot from the inside!


    Call up the phone and ask the Secretary to pick up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the light in Xiao Moli''s office is still on.


    She kneaded her eyebrows and looked at the information in the document. She had a terrible headache.


    The door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    She did not look up, just light way: "what is it?"


    The man at the door, who had already approached, sat on the table sideways andughed evil: "Mr. Xiao, I''m here to pick up my wife and go home to sleep!"


    Hearing this sound, Xiao Moli suddenly raised her head and said in surprise, "how did youe?"


    Conway raised his hand and poked at his watch: "what time is it? Who promised to go home early in the evening


    Xiao Moli felt guilty and said, "sorry, I''m busy It''s a little messy. "


    "Chaos or difficulty?"


    Xiao Moli frowned: "chaotic and difficult."


    Kang Yawei raised his hand and patted himself in the heart: "please ask your husband for help."

 Chapter 1040

    Xiao Moli heard this, speechless smile: "Oh, you don''t make trouble."


    Kang Yawei cocked his legs and said, "who''s making trouble with you? You didn''t ask me this morning why I worked so short in thepany every day, and could I handle my business so quickly? I can teach you. "


    Xiao Moli asked with surprise: "really?"


    Conway raised his hand and poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "really, please, now!"


    Xiao Moli looked up at him and nodded: "OK, please, Mr. Kang, teach me."


    Kang Yawei stares at Xiao Moli with a bad smile: "then I''ll collect a tuition fee first."


    Seeing Kang Yawei look at her eyes, Xiao Moli frowns. What does this guy want?


    Before he could understand, Kang Yawei had already crossed the table and came to her. He pushed the boss''s chair under her to the wall, and bowed his head and kissed it.


    The more he kisses, the more interested he bes, watching him go on.


    Xiao Moli pressed his hand nervously and winked at the direction of the door. She said in a hurry: "don''t mess around. There is a secretary at the door."


    Kang Yawei bowed his head and exhaled in her ear like LAN: "I''ve been cleared of all the people. You can be obedient to me."


    Xiao Moli was disarmed under his strong attack


    After the two finished, Xiao Moli was afraid that something would happen at the door. If someone came in again, she quickly buttoned up her clothes and muttered, "you are not allowed toe to my office in the future."


    Kang Yaweiughed: "how, I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    Xiao Moli squinted at him: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    She said, pulling the document that had just been scrambled to her side again.


    Kang Yawei pressed her hand, closed the document and calmly said, "it''s veryte. We''ll deal with it tomorrow."


    "But..."


    "Listen to me. I''lle with you tomorrow. I''ll take you for a few days," he said, pulling Xiao Molly''s wrist and saying, "go home first today."


    Xiao Moli doesn''t know what idea Kang Yawei is up to and how she ns to take herself.


    But Although she has some experience, she must be less than Conway.


    After thinking about it, she decided to listen to Conway.


    Having a good master is more important than anything.


    After dinner at home, Xiao Moli thought that Kang Yawei had cleaned her up in the office today, and she should have no desire.


    But who knows He was so energetic that he kept her in the middle of the night.


    Early in the morning, she woke up and wanted to get up.


    But Conway held her down and told her to sleep.


    She is also required to adapt to her work and rest. Xiao Moli forced herself to lie down until nine o''clock. She got up with him and arrived at thepany after dinner. It was already half past ten.


    Two people came to Xiao''s group. As soon as they entered the office, the secretary came to report thetest situation.


    Xiao Moli is exhausted.


    On the sofa, however, Conway is veryfortable.


    After the Secretary finished speaking, Kang Yawei said, "here are 20 minutes. After ssifying these documents on the table ording to the four levels of emergency, urgent, to be handled, not urgent, first send in the urgent and urgent documents."


    In front of Kang Yawei''s face, the secretary did not dare to say anything more, and immediately went out.


    Less than 20 minutester, the secretary sent in two stacks of documents.


    After the secretary went out, Conway came to the desk.


    Xiao Moli immediately gave him a ce, Kang Yawei sat down, but he pulled Xiao Moli to his leg and sat down.


    As he looked through the documents, he said: "the work is refined, not for the length of time. If you want to find out the rules and deal with them in order, things will be easy to start. You can see these two copies are the ounts of the cooperativepany. This is the cooperative project suspended by the withdrawal of shares by the cooperativepany, and this one is the new project that needs to be started..."


    After reading more than ten documents and summarizing their respective purposes, Kang Yawei picked up the internal telephone and dialed it. He said to the Secretary, "inform the senior management of thepany to hold a meeting, and the senior managers of the financial department, the project department and the business department are not allowed to ask for leave!"


    Hang up the phone, Kang Yawei said to Xiao Molly: "find a meeting room with an observation room. You can open the meetingter. I''ll go to the observation room to help you see the problems."


    Xiao Moli nodded.


    A few minutester, senior executives appeared in the meeting room.


    Then, Xiao Moli went in with her secretary and opened the meeting.


    The meeting was very difficult. Everyone seemed to have their own opinions, but no one could put forward anything useful.


    Xiao Moli listened to people''s opinions, and her head was a little big.


    Just at this moment, the door of the meeting room was pushed open from the outside. Kang Yawei put his hands into his pocket and came in.


    Seeing Kang Yawei, the whole conference room suddenly fell into a burst of silence.


    Xiao Moli was surprised. Why did hee in?Don''t you mean to give her guidance after the meeting?


    After pointing to the chair, Conway hooked his finger to the secretary.


    The Secretary quickly brought the chair over.


    Kang Yawei sat down next to Xiao Moli. He cocked his legs and looked at the crowd with a smile on his lips: "didn''t you just chat? Why don''t you talk now? "


    Everyone looked at each other and no one said anything.


    Kang Yawei said to the Secretary: "write down, the manager of the financial department, I don''t know how much liquidity is in the ount now, and how much can be used to end the payment for customers. The financial situation is in chaos, dereliction of duty and dismissal!"


    The manager of the financial department was stunned for a moment and stood up and said, "Mr. Kang, I''m..."


    Kang Yawei''s eyes were sharp and he swept the other side: "did I let you speak? Sun Kangsheng, the head of the financial department, will act as the manager of the financial department for the time being. "


    The financial manager pauses, stands in ce and clenches his fist.


    Kang Yawei also ignored him and continued to say to the Secretary: "the manager of the project department does not know which project to stop and which project to move. Serious dereliction of duty, dismissal! The position shall be reced by the deputy director who is not in line with the project manager.


    The manager of the business department failed tomunicate with the manager of the project department in time, which led to the slow promotion of thepany''s business, dereliction of duty, dismissal and undetermined position. "


    When the financial manager heard this, his angry expression rxed a little.


    Even if he was dismissed, the manager of project department and business department, Kang Yawei even moved!


    There''s a good show to watch.


    Xiao Moli is also a little surprised. He can''t help but be too good at it. How can I get rid of these three people


    Sure enough, before Xiao Moli finished speaking, the managers of the project department and the business department got up at the same time. The project manager said angrily, "Mr. Kang, you are the president of Kangshi group, and you have no right to manage the affairs of Xiaoshi group! Why did you fire us? "


    Kang Yawei got up, went to the other side, looked down at the man who was a head shorter than himself, and sneered: "by..."

 Chapter 1041

    Kang Yawei said, nced back at Xiao Moli and said with a smile, "I am the husband of your new boss. Her is mine! What''s more, I can take Xiao''s group back to the top, can you


    Project manager clenched his fist: "do you know who I am? Just fire me? I am your father-inw''s brother-inw. "


    The manager of the business department immediately said, "yes, I am too!"


    Kang Yaweiughed and turned to Xiao Moli: "these two are your uncles? Why didn''t you mention it to me. "


    After hearing this, the project manager and the business manager thought that they could get away with it.


    But before Xiao Moli could speak, Kang Yawei said again, "Xiao''s family has been gnawed down by maggots in the name of rtives. If you had told me earlier, I would not have let theme to the meeting. I would have announced the expulsion list directly!"


    Tan Meide, the manager of the project department, raised his hand to Kang Yawei: "you..."


    Kang Yawei raised his hand and swept Tan Meide''s hand open. His eyes were sharp: "do you want to die? Even I dare to point it out! "


    Tan Meide quickly took back his hand: "you You are my nephew and son-inw. You can''t do this to me


    "Is it? Now I''ll ask you about the two projects just mentioned by Mr. Xiao. You can analyze them with me immediately. If you can''t, don''t me me for being ruthless. "


    The project manager frowned and looked back at the deputy manager behind him.


    The deputy manager immediately said, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll do it."


    "You''ve also been dismissed," Kang Ya Wei Wei said to the Secretary, "invite all the people I just named out. If you don''t, you will be forced to go out. In the future, these people will not be allowed to enter thepany. In addition, invite the managers I have just named to the meeting. "


    The Secretary immediately and respectfully executed.


    Soon, the two new managers went upstairs.


    Suddenly promoted, both of them were ttered.


    Kang Yawei asked these two people questions about their work, and both of them answered them fluently. What they said were useful suggestions for thepany, instead of criticizing his predecessor, general manager Xiao, for being irresponsible in public at the meeting


    And Kang Yawei also after listening to the two people''s report, will work, reasonable arrangements.


    After the meeting, Xiao Moli turned to look at Kang Yawei with surprise on her face.


    Kang Yawei raised his lips: "what''s the matter?"


    "How do you know that these two people are avable?" Xiao Moli said in surprise


    "Just now, didn''t I read the employee information of these three departments? Xiao''s group is not a talented person. It''s just because your father is soft hearted. He brings some people who should not be arranged into thepany and bes a senior manager. These executives think they are superior, and they suppress talented people. It''s really your father''s business


    Xiao Moli frowned. Indeed, her father was soft hearted.


    Otherwise, he would not have looked at Lin Zhanqing pitifully in those years, and would have taken such a wolf home.


    Kang Yawei said again: "when you just had a meeting, you had three questions. Do you want me to be honest?"


    Xiao Moli nodded: "I naturally want to hear the truth."


    Kang Yawei raises eyebrow: "that still has to ask tuition fee."


    Xiao Moli blushed: "I It''s all your people. You... "


    "I''m going to change it, for example..." Conway reached her ear and whispered something.


    Xiao Moli''s face turned red in an instant.


    This man is just


    But between husband and wife What does role y have to do with who takes the initiative?


    She breathed, "you tell me, what''s my problem?"


    "Did you agree?"


    "Xiao Moli''s face is more red," you said quickly


    Seeing her shyness, Conway couldn''t helpughing. After kissing her on the lips, he said solemnly.


    "When you are in the meeting, it is clear that few people are listening to you seriously. Why don''t you me? This is a meeting. Every minute and every second they stay in thepany is paid. You are fully qualified to yell at them with dignity and ask them to listen to you seriously. "


    Xiao Moli nodded. Just now, she has been suppressing her anger. After all, she has just contacted business and is not very proficient


    Kang Yawei added: "the second problem is that when you are in a meeting, you are always looking through the information in your hand. Before youe to the meeting, you should have your thoughts in your mind about what you want to say, what you want to talk about and what you want to ask. Everyone''s time is precious. Do you think so?"


    Xiao Moli nodded again, which she also approved.


    Kang Yawei continued: "the third problem is also the most serious one. Just when I said that I wanted to dismiss those people, you didn''t immediately stand by my side and let the security guard drive them out. This is entirely up to you, because this is a good opportunity to establish prestige.


    You should remember that you are here to be the president, not to be a good man. Yourpany is very family oriented. All the people whoe in through the back door must be cleaned up, otherwise thepany will not have to do it, and it will go bankrupt! "Xiao Moli hesitated: "all the people in our family can''t use it?"


    "To employ talents, those who are useless can not use them. This is the principle and the bottom line."


    Xiao Moli thought about it and said, "OK, I will clean up the maggots in thepany today."


    After hearing this, Kang Yawei leaned to her ear and said, "now, is it possible to Pay for the tuition? "


    Xiao Moli''s eyes were tight: "you are crazy, this is the day."


    "In broad daylight, the female president and the driver It''s exciting. Let''s go. Go to your office


    He said, pulling Xiao Moli''s wrist and going out.


    Xiao Moli has some headache. She is still in thepany in broad daylight. Does she want to live


    That afternoon, Xiao Moli asked her secretary to make an announcement.


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    Before that, all the "rted households" whose father had agreed to join thepany were dismissed.


    And the employees who have been suppressed and can''t turn over before are alsoing to the fore.


    The most important thing is that with the financing of the Huo family, thepany will not go bankrupt, and the older employees do not have to worry about getting old and going out to find a job.


    Overall, there are more happy people.


    But Xiao Moli knew from the beginning that it would not end so easily.


    Most of the rtives who were sent to thepany were rtives of her stepmother, Tan Meiying.


    This time, her rtives were dismissed, and everyone went to her toin.


    Therefore, Tan Meiying, who never came back to visit her husband in hospital, came back to help her rtives!


    Sitting in Xiao Moli''s office, Tan Meiying looks like a bully, staring at Xiao Moli who has been working and has never looked at her.


    After waiting for half an hour, she finally got impatient. She got up and quickly came to the table. She threw the paper in front of Xiao Moli''s desk on the ground: "I''m talking to you. Are you listening? I am your father''s wife. I have shares in Xiao''s group. Why did you open my door? "


    Xiao Moli saw the scattered documents all over the ground. Her eyes were cold, and her eyes swept to tan Meiying''s face.

 Chapter 1042

    Seeing Xiao Moli''s eyes, Tan Meiying frowned, nervous for a moment, and then hummed: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Xiao Moli threw the pen aside, hugged her, and leaned back: "pick it up and put it intact for me."


    Tan Meiying can''t hear it now.


    She angrily jumped to the document on the ground and stamped her feet: "Molly Xiao, now your father is in the hospital and can''t support you. Do you think I will please you? Don''t forget, you''re not born to me


    Xiao Moli raised her eyebrows and sneered: "since you know that I was not born to you, did you still act in front of my father a few years ago? You''re going to treat me like a daughter. "


    "What can I do if your father won''t let me have my own child? I don''t rely on myself. I can only rely on myself. But now that I have shares, I am also one of the owners of the Xiao group. Why do you drive my people away and stop my card? "


    Xiao Moli got up and went to tan Meiying: "with the previous Xiao group, it has ended. Your shares? Oh, you know, now, thergest shareholder of thepany is Kang Yawei. My husband, I am working for kangyawei, not to mention you? Every penny you spend on the card you have now belongs to my husband. What qualifications do you have to yell at me here? He said that if you want to get rid of your rtives, I won''t stay. That''s just what I want


    Tan Meiying raised her hand and pointed to Xiao Moli''s face: "you..."


    Xiao Moli''s eyebrows are slightly selected, and her lips show a sarcastic smile: "you''re right. My father is no longer here now. You don''t have to act, so I don''t have to act any more. Tan Meiying, you should not forget what you said before. You didn''t get the marriage certificate with my father. What kind of wife are you? Later, you will disappear from our father and daughter''s world, how far, how far away, otherwise I will not spare you


    She said, pulling her arm, pulling her from the document, pointing to the ground, said: "pick it up for me, put it away, get out, or I''ll call the police. If youe to my office and smash it, even if you can''t be sentenced, I''ll let you stay in the detention center and enjoy a few days. Do you believe it or not?"


    Tan Meiying gritted her teeth: "how can you be so confused?"


    "When my father was in a good time, you put it up recklessly to please him and please me. My father was ill and thepany had an ident, but you were hiding out from the public. You even refused to show your face. You said it had nothing to do with our family. Oh, Tan Meiying, I am a fool or you are a fool?"


    She raised her hand and poked at Tan Meiying''s shoulder de: "if you don''t understand the principle of keeping a line of life and meeting each other in the future, I also selectively don''t understand. I''ll give you onest chance. Are you going to clean up or let me call the police?"


    Tan Meiying looked down at her feet. After half a minute, she squatted down and began to pack up the documents.


    After finishing, she put the information on the table and said angrily, "this is not over!"


    She snorted coldly, raised her head and left haughtily.


    She''s not going to be easy, and neither are their father and daughter.


    Thinking of Lin Zhanqing and his new wife, Tan Meiying slightly provoked.


    Since she is unkind, don''t me yourself for your injustice!


    Since Xiao Moli went to work in thepany.


    She worked overtime as usual.


    Kang Yawei came to thepany to ask his wife to go home for dinner.


    Fortunately, Xiao Moli has a smart mind and a high eptance rate. She is willing to ask questions.


    Plus thepany doesn''t have so many stinky rats now.


    So some things, she also slowly began to start.


    I thought that everything would eventually return to peace, but Tan Meiying joined hands with Lin Zhanqing and Shi Shi to attack Xiao Moli.


    Lin''s group issued a statement proving that the marriage between Lin Zhanqing and Xiao Moli belongs to contractual marriage.


    Lin Zhanqing also took out a contract signed by Xiao Moli and him.


    ording to the above requirements, Xiao group helps to revive Lin group, and Lin Zhanqing helps Xiao Moli get rid of Kang Yawei''s pursuit.


    During the duration of marriage, they do not cross the minefield, but cannot share the same room under the same eaves.


    Xiao Moli knew that Lin Zhanqing loved Shishi and agreed to continue to associate with each other during the contract period.


    Lin Zhanqing does not interfere in Xiao Moli''s private life.


    As soon as the contract came out, the direction of public opinion changed.


    Netizens are more and more interested in eating melons.


    It is hard to tell the truth from the false.


    At this time, Xiao Moli''s stepmother, Tan Meiying, jumped out again.


    In front of the reporter, Tan Meiying personally confirmed that Lin Zhanqing''s agreement was true.


    When they signed it, they signed it in front of her and general manager Xiao.


    And she has always known the existence of Shi Shi, and she also knows that Xiao Moli likes Lin Zhanqing. This is just Xiao Moli''s means to pursue Lin Zhanqing.


    This time, the reason why Xiao Moli broke up with Lin Zhanqing was because she knew that Shi Shi was pregnant and resented in her heart, so she wanted to revenge in this way.If we say that we still eat melons, we are skeptical.


    As soon as Tan Meiying''s testimony came out, she was simply adding fuel to the mes for Lin Zhanqing.


    For a moment, the pressure of public opinion once again cast on Xiao Moli.


    Xiao Moli''s two hard won projects are destroyed by public opinion.


    In the evening, most of the lights in the Shaw group building had been turned out.


    Xiao Moli is still in the office.


    She didn''t deal with the papers, just sat on the floor in front of the ss window, drinking beer alone.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the office behind me was pushed open.


    Xiao Moli reflected the picture from the ss and saw Kang Yawei.


    She looked back and said, e on, have a drink?"


    She said, raising the can in her hand.


    Looking at the two wine jars lying across her feet, Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows and went to her side. He also sat on the ground with her: "bored by the news?"


    Seeing the picture of him sitting on the ground naturally, Xiao Moli pursed her lips andughed, opened a can for him and handed it to him.


    He is totally different from Lin Zhanqing.


    Because of Lin Zhanqing, most hate her so casual appearance, more do not like to drink.


    He always preached to himself that girls should look like girls, not sloppy and not drink, because drinking is a mistake.


    Xiao Moli shrugged her shoulders: "I look like this. I don''t look like ady in a big family, and I drink. Don''t you think I hate it?"


    "Lady of the family? Who defined it? I think it''s more important for people to livefortably and calmly than anything. They cry when they are sad,ugh when they are happy, and drink when they are ufortable. I like the way you look now, "he said, taking the beer, touching a cup with Xiao Moli and taking a sip.


    Xiao Moli heard this, a little frown, this is a man to a woman dote and love the appearance of ah.


    She leaned slightly, put her head on Conway''s shoulder and said, "thank you."


    "It''s too early to say thank you now. Tomorrow, tomorrow..." Kang Yawei said, turning his head on her head and saying, "I want you to thank me with a gift."


    Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment. What did he do?

 Chapter 1043

    Xiao Moli is puzzled and raises her head from Kang Yawei''s shoulder.


    When she was about to say something, Kang Yawei had already taken advantage of the situation and pressed her head back on her shoulder. She said faintly, e on, I like it."


    Xiao Moli tilted her head and couldn''t see him, but she still asked in doubt, "why should I thank you tomorrow? What have you done? "


    Kang Yawei calmly drank another sip of wine: "don''t be so impatient. Tomorrow''s things will naturally be known to you."


    Xiao Moli frowned, "you Did you do anything for me? "


    Conwayughed and said nothing.


    Xiao Moli said gratefully: "although I don''t know what you have done, you have done a lot for me. I really Thank you


    "Shut up, don''t let me hear this annoying word of thanks. You are all mine. What I do for you is naturally for myself. If you really want to thank me, you can take practical actions," he said, lowering his head to pick up her chin and kissing her.


    "For example, you are a stupid woman. You can''t even coax a man. No wonder you will be cheated."


    Conway finished and drank again.


    Xiao Moli left again from his shoulder. Kang Yawei was about to say that she woulde back to have a good pillow. Xiao Moli had already reached out her hand, put her arm around his neck, and raised her head to kiss his lips.


    Who said she wouldn''t.


    No one can''t do this.


    She''s just embarrassed.


    But Now, she has nothing to be ashamed of.


    Kang Yawei has already taken the initiative. When will she hide?


    No more hiding.


    For the first time, she really wanted to face this rtionship well.


    Face the man in front of you.


    Suddenly, Kang Yawei was stunned. This is the first time Xiao Moli kisses him so actively.


    However, Kang Yawei is not a vegetarian. He can stand the provocation of others, but Xiao Moli can''t bear it.


    He put down the wine can, changed from passive to active, and directly threw Xiao Moli to the ground.


    These days, Xiao Moli looks at the desk, sofa and coffee table in the office every time she looks up and empties her head.


    This is good. After that, she estimated that even on the floor by the window, she would look ufortable.


    Is it time to talk to Conway that she can''t be such a fool in her office?


    Xiao Moli had a little too much to drink. When they went downstairs after the two finished, she was in a daze and her pace was not so steady.


    After entering the elevator, she leaned against the corner of the elevator, and her voice was a little low: "I seem a little drunk, so sleepy."


    Kang Yawei looked at her and whispered, "do you want me to carry you?"


    Xiao Moli raised her eyes and looked at him. There was an ident in her eyes.


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows: "Why are you so surprised? I haven''t been carried back before?"


    Xiao Moli nodded: "No


    Hearing this, Conwayughed. "How can you be so stupid? That man has done nothing for you. What do you like about him?"


    He said, has one hand to pull her wrist, spin a body, around her body, pull her to his back.


    Xiao Moli pillows on Kang Yawei''s shoulder and thinks about it carefully.


    She had no mother when she was very young. When Lin Zhanqing came to their home, she always felt that Lin Zhanqing, who had no parents, was as poor as herself.


    Maybe it''s the same fate. She''s always willing to share her father with him.


    Moreover, Lin Zhanqing is recognized as a man of elegant character.


    He is so good-natured that he never quarrels with others.


    Simrly, Lin Zhanqing never seemed to fight for her once.


    Every time she quarrels with others and conflicts ur, Lin Zhanqing always helps others and persuades herself not to be angry


    At that time, in her opinion, this was Lin Zhanqing''s general knowledge.


    But now think about it, that is clearly because Lin Zhanqing doesn''t love her.


    Love her people, how can they want to let her suffer injustice.


    Xiao Moli sighed.


    Kang Yawei carried her back and walked out of the elevator. He wondered, "what a sigh."


    Xiao Moli pillowed on his shoulder: "you didn''t ask me, what did you see in Shanglin Zhanqing?"


    Kang Yawei red at her eyes and said, "you are really on the road. So, I sessfully remind you of that scum man?"


    "No, I think about it carefully. I really don''t know why I was so persistent at the beginning. Obviously, I feel that I love him very much, but now I''m separated. I don''t know whether it''s because I was betrayed or because Love is out of date? "


    Now think of Lin Zhanqing, her heart, in addition to hate, or hate.


    Half of love is gone.


    Kang Yawei raised eyebrows: "do you know why love will expire?"Xiao Moli didn''t speak.


    Kang Yawei said calmly: "because you don''t love deeply enough. If you love deeply, it will only hurt if you are separated. Even if you are betrayed, you will still feel pain. You only hate now. It''s just because he cheated you, betrayed you, and destroyed Xiao. Otherwise, you would not get up so quickly and take back Xiao''s revenge. "


    Xiao Moli''s hands tightly around Kang Yawei''s neck, and her face sticks to his shoulder.


    Probably, that''s it.


    Feel Xiao Moli circle tight oneself, Kang Yawei lip horn hook.


    On the way home, Xiao Moli fell asleep on Kang Yawei''s shoulder.


    After arriving at home, Kang Yawei did not wake her up, but directly took her out of the car.


    Maybe she is really a little drunk, until Kang Yawei put her gently on the bed, she did not open her eyes


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, she was sweating at the thought of the "war" that they had just had.


    Kang Yawei turned to the bathroom, picked up the warm water, and helped her clean it


    These two days of work pressure, coupled with the pressure of today''s public opinion, let Xiao Moli a little breathless.


    I thought I was going to lose sleep.


    But this sleep to daybreak, do not say, her clothes, all changed into pajamas


    She woke up and saw the dirty clothes she had worn yesterday, thrown on the side of the sofa, with a touch of pleasure between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Kang Yawei, a man who looks careless and unruly, is actually warm and considerate.


    Before, why didn''t she find this man so nice?


    Sure enough, women can''t be blinded by shit.


    You''ll miss a lot of beautiful scenery.


    Xiao Moli knows that there will be many reporters blocking her today.


    She was toozy to go to thepany, so she simply turned on her mobile phone.


    Ben wanted to call the Secretary and ask him to send important documents to his home.


    But when the phone screen lights up, the push news immediately appears in front of you.


    When she saw the news content, Xiao Moli''s eyes were bright.


    No wonder Conway asked her to thank him

 Chapter 1044

    Last night, in the dead of night, there was a news story about Shi Shi on the Inte.


    Since two years ago, Shi Shi has been keeping a lover rtionship with male members of a blue face club.


    This is the man who gave the news.


    Her lover not only exposed Shi Shi''s record of opening a house with him, but also told him that in the future, Lin Zhanqing robbed Xiao''s group. After she sessfully married Lin Zhanqing, she arranged for Lin Zhanqing to cooperate with the lover''spany to create value for the lover''spany.


    What''s more, Shi Shi told the man in his chat record that he was not sure whether his baby was his lover''s or Shi Shi''s.


    He also said that when the child was born, he would secretly do paternity testing.


    If the child is not the lover''s, in the future, give him another.


    For a while, this Shi Shi was the news heat of a sea girl, which suddenly overshadowed the news heat exposed yesterday.


    When Xiao Moli saw the news, she really sat up and was so happy that she pped her hands to express her joy.


    Just excited, Conway heard the news and came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing her surprise look on her face, I knew she had read the news.


    Kang Yawei went to the bedside, picked his eyebrows, and deliberately joked, "look at your sess. Are you so happy?"


    Xiao Moli jumped up and hugged Kang Yawei''s neck and kissed him on his face: "of course I am happy, Kang Yawei. Do you know that on the day I was abandoned, I once cursed in my heart. I hope that after the child is born, Lin Zhanqing will find that the child is not his, and let him feel the taste of being put on a green hat.


    Do you know how wonderful it is to feel like a dreame true? There''s really no quicker revenge than this. Where on earth do you pick up the material? It''s so powerful. It''s the ck material that I hope to achieve. "


    Xiao Moli said, her voice was a little high.


    Looking at her happy, Kang Yawei was also very happy. He pretended to be calm and said: "I said that in Beicheng, there is nothing you can''t do. Who made you blind before, and did not choose me."


    Xiao Moli let go of him and sat back on the bed again. She held out two fingers, poked her eyes and said, "I am blind. Fortunately, I am cured now. I''m curious. Looking at the chat record, Shi Shi''s lover should be with him. How did you persuade him to expose this


    Kang Yawei raised his hand, twisted his thumb and forefinger, and calmly said, "without true love, it''s easy to destroy the interests. Maybe Shi Shi is really attached to that man, so that she can betray Lin Zhanqing for the sake of that man.


    However, the man was not so fond of giving, because my people only gave him an analysis of the advantages and disadvantages, told him that Lin would be destroyed, and gave him a good reward, so he promised to expose himself. Isn''t the immediate benefit more readily avable than the future''s unreliable interest? "


    Xiao Moli gave Kang Yawei a thumbs up in praise: "let''s let Lin Zhanqing also have a good taste of the taste of a piece of green grasnd on top of his head."


    Kang Yawei raised his hand, gently pinched her chin, and asked her to raise her eyes to look at herself. She raised her eyebrows and said, "you are so excited. It''s not because the child in Shi Shi''s stomach may not be Lin Zhanqing''s. You are secretly enjoying yourself. Do you think you still have a chance with Lin Zhanqing?"


    Xiao Moli raised her hand and swept away Kang Yawei''s hand. She gave him a look: "Kang Yawei, what do you think?"


    She raised three fingers and swore: "I, Xiao Moli, can swear to God that in my life, if I eat the rotten grass of Lin Zhanqing again, I will not die well!"


    Kang Yawei raised his hand and covered her mouth: "do you want to eat other people''s fresh grass instead of Lin Zhanqing''s returning grass?"


    This is


    Xiao Moli knew that she was testing her.


    "You want to divorce me?" she said with a smile


    Conway stares at her.


    Xiaomoli did not fear, shrugged: "I said, you do not divorce me, I will not divorce you, since not divorce, what fresh grass do I eat?"


    She said, with a smile on the corner of her lips, poked him in the lower abdomen, and firmly said, "let''s chew on each other."


    How can Kang Yawei stand being provoked like this.


    Just after taking a bath, he didn''t hold back and threw her out again


    After breakfast, when they were going to leave together, Kang Yawei said: "after a while, when you go to thepany, you should also issue a statement to remove the stain that fell on you yesterday. I will ask the Secretary to send you the contents of the statement, and you can just copy it."


    Xiao Moli looked at him, nodded and said withplete trust: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, the Lin family was not peaceful.


    After seeing the scandal, Shi Shi, who had been sleeping until dawn, was really frightened.


    She called the man immediately.


    But the man''s cell phone turned off.


    She started to contact people in a panic, and wanted to ask them to withdraw the news.No matter what the chaos is outside, this news can never be seen by Lin Zhanqing.


    But She was still a littlete.


    Because I got up early and went to thepany''s Lin Zhanqing and came back.


    Lin Zhanqing''s face, with a cold like the winter frost, step by step to her.


    Shi Shi swallowed his saliva in fear and said in a flustered way: "Zhan Zhanqing, have you seen the news? This is really ridiculous. Who should nder me like this and even make such a fake to frame me up! "


    "Faking?" Lin Zhanqing''s voice was cold and indifferent.


    Shi Shi immediately nodded: "yes, you don''t really believe their lies, do you?"? Zhanqing, that kind of chat record can be faked. Just change the name, ah, and The room opening record is also... "


    Lin Zhanqing interrupted her directly and said in a loud voice at the door: "bring it in."


    As soon as he spoke, two big men came in with Shishi''s lover.


    The man has been beaten, no human, was two strong men, directly thrown to the ground.


    The frightening man stepped back two steps and covered his high abdomen with his hands.


    A momentter, she again fell her eyes on Lin Zhanqing''s face and begged, "Zhanqing, is this man talking nonsense? Don''t believe what he said. We have been in love for so many years. Don''t you believe me? You drag him away, our baby looks scared, I''m afraid, please, we two have something to talk about, OK


    Lin Zhanqing''s cold eyes fell on Shi Shi''s abdomen. In his eyes, he burst out with fierce: "our baby? It''s your baby, isn''t it

 Chapter 1045

    Shi Shi heard this, her tears were dripping like beans, and her hand tightly held Lin Zhanqing''s arm. "Zhanqing, don''t do this. We''vee to this step very hard. You can''t doubt my feelings for you just because you believe others. I really love you. I really love you."


    Lin Zhanqing''s eyes, from her abdomen, moved to her face.


    However, the sight is extremely cold.


    Shi Shi has never seen Lin Zhanqing look like this.


    She was really scared: "Zhanqing?"


    Lin Zhanqing took out a bunch of photos from his pocket and hit him in the face.


    Shi Shi didn''t pick it up, and the photos were scattered all over the ground.


    She looked down and saw the photos of her and the dying men lying on the ground in front of her in the hotel room. She felt cold at once.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "I This is p''s, Zhan Qing. This man, together with the people who are trying to hurt me, is a group. They just want to break us up. It''s xiaomoli. Yes, it must be xiaomoli... "


    Lin Zhanqing raised his hand and pped her without hesitation.


    Shi Shi was beaten and blinded. He staggered backward unconsciously. He looked at Lin Zhanqing and cried, "Zhanqing, you hit me..."


    "You make me theughing stock of the whole city. I wish I could kill you!" Lin Zhanqing stretched out his hand and pinched her neck: "Molly said that she would wait to see my retribution. I told her that I would never regret it. But look, how fast the retribution came, you bitch!"


    Shi Shi staggered two steps, slowly squatted on the ground, looking up at him.


    At this time, she knew that she was unable to argue.


    After all, there is so much evidence in front of us.


    Her hand caresses her abdomen, and her only hope now is the child in her belly. She must be the seed of Lin Zhanqing.


    Otherwise, she''s really going to die.


    Lin Zhanqing raised his eyes and looked at his secretary. He said coldly, "take her to the hospital for puncture. I want to make sure personally whether the stomach is wild or not."


    The Secretary respectfully stepped forward and Shi SHIMENG said, "don''t Zhanqing, I don''t want to go, you believe me, this is your child, this is your child. It''s not good for children to do this test. I beg you. Don''t treat our children like this, OK


    Can Lin Zhanqing but cold turn, back to her, there is no room to turn round.


    As soon as Xiao Moli entered the office, she received a statement written by the professional public rtions team from Secretary Kang Yawei.


    Looking at the contents of the statement, Xiao Moli couldn''t help but dye a gentle smile on her lips.


    Kang Yawei cut the part of her signature in the statement issued by Lin''s group yesterday,pared it with her normal signature, and went to the agency for identification.


    It turns out that it wasn''t the same person.


    The content of the statement was simple, and did not even nder Lin Zhanqing.


    As for the part of Tan Meiying, I just mentioned that Tan Meiying is not the legal wife of her father Xiao Pingsheng, nor has she the right to issue any statement on behalf of the Xiao family.


    A few simple words, hit two people in the face!


    After reading, Xiao Moli can''t help but sigh.


    Last night, Conway was always with himself. When were these things prepared?


    She raised her eyebrows and handed the contents of the statement to her secretary.


    The Secretary quickly followed her instructions and sent the statement to the media.


    At noon, Luo Baozhu called Xiao Moli.


    She was surprised and asked, "Molly, you''re so good. I saw the news and I pinched your sweat for you. Your brain reacts so fast that you even think of identifying the handwriting. Do you think that Lin Zhanqing is miserable or not? What''s more, the news about his little third son came out today. I''ll go. It''s bloody. It''s God''s revenge for you. I''m so happy. "


    Xiao Molly heard Luo Baozhu''s crackling voice, and her lips did not feel a smile: "I am also happy. This morning, I am in a good mood, but It''s not God, it''s Conway. "


    "Kang Shao?" Luo Baozhu was surprised and said, "even the news about Shi Shi is also true?"


    Xiao Moli nodded: "yes."


    Luo Baozhu couldn''t help eximing, "I''ll go. How did he pick up this kind of news? That''s too much. "


    Hearing her best friend praise Kang Yawei, Xiao Moli unconsciously has a trace of uncontroble radian: "um I didn''t find out that he was so powerful, and Before he did these things, he didn''t tell me. I only knew after finishing all these things. This is a man who pays silently, right


    At the other end of the phone, Luo Baozhu suddenly did not move.


    Xiao Moli asked in doubt, "pearl?"


    Luo Baozhu cleared his throat and pretended to be deep: "Xiao Moli, you are not strong."Xiao Moli wondered, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Luo Baozhu gave a bad smile and said, "when you mention Kang Shao, the whole person is in a state of excitement. Moreover, you have been praising him. If you say that you are not right, it shows that you are fascinated by Kang Shao."


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli was nervous: "I There is no such thing


    Luo Baozhu analyzed: "you have. I haven''t seen you in this state for many years. Although Kang Shao''s face is indeed eye-catching, from what you just said, it''s not his face that you value, it''s his good."


    Xiao Molly cleared her throat: "don''t guess. I didn''t know him well before, so I always thought that he was very careless, but I didn''t expect that he was so delicate and warm."


    Luo Baozhu chuckled softly. Sure enough, the girl was poisoned.


    But That''s a good thing.


    After Molly was betrayed by others, Kang Yawei can still treat her as a treasure in the palm of his hand.


    Hearing Luo Baozhu''s Xiaosheng, Xiao molli awkwardly cleared her throat: "Baozhu, don''t think about it. I''m in such a state. Where can I be worthy of Yawei? I''m more grateful to him."


    When Luo Baozhu heard this, she frowned: "you give me less of this. You married Kang Yawei cleanly. You should have appearance and figure. You are kind and straightforward. You deserve any man in this world. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Moli heard this and suddenlyughed. The girl had been blowing her face since she was a child.


    Luo Baozhu said unhappily: "what are youughing at? I''m serious. Since Kang Shao can do these things for you in silence, it proves that he cares for you. Don''t feel inferior because of a Lin Zhanqing. It''s Lin Zhanqing who doesn''t deserve it, not you."


    Xiao Moli did not speak.


    Luo Baozhu said in a deep voice, "well, what do you feel about Kang Yawei? You don''t like it at all?"

 Chapter 1046

    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Moli said, "it''s too early to say I like it now, but I''m very clear that I feel very grateful to him from the bottom of my heart. I want to be good to him and repay him with my future."


    Luo Baozhu said with a serious face: "that''s also like it. If you don''t like him, no matter what he does to you, you will only be grateful, not repay with the future. The reason why you are willing to do this is because you don''t exclude being with him. I think this is like it."


    Xiao Molly breathes, doesn''t she?


    She just got out of herst rtionship. Can she really fall in love with another person so soon?


    Xiao Moli is not sure.


    Luo Baozhu thought for a moment and then asked, "Hey, gossip, do you have that what?"


    Xiao Moli was puzzled for a moment, but the tone of her voice soon made her want to understand something. She cleared her throat and said, "you''re an unmarried woman, gossip about what to do."


    "Wow..." Luo Baozhu was excited: "it seems that there is. How about it? Do you think he''s ok? "


    Although Xiao Moli felt that discussing these things with Luo Baozhu was very important, she still said, "well."


    Luo Baozhu frowned: "well, what do you mean? You don''t reject his touch, do you? "


    Xiao Moli thought, not only did not repel, but also Some like: "he is my husband, I don''t seem to have any reason to exclude him."


    After hearing this, Luo Baozhu firmly said: "Molly, you believe me. Although I have never been married, I know for sure that you just like him. No woman would like to do that with a man whom she doesn''t love, even if she is grateful to each other."


    Hearing Luo Baozhu''s words, Xiao Moli''s lips are shallow, and it''s lucky for her to like Kang Yawei.


    When Lin Zhanqing saw Xiao Moli''s statement, his anger surged in his heart.


    But what he hates now is not Xiao Moli, but Shi Shi.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Shi, he wouldn''t have divorced Molly at all.


    Even if he did something wrong, he would not hate him as long as he was determined to revive Xiao and love him with Molly.


    But now


    It''s all screwed up by charity.


    This woman, ruined his life!


    He hates it.


    What makes him even more annoyed is that the children in Shi Shi''s stomach


    See the results on the identification report.


    Lin Zhanqing ordered people to bring Shi Shi to him.


    Shishi was shut up for two days and had not eaten for two days.


    She''s still pregnant, and she''s really starving.


    As soon as she saw Lin Zhanqing, she begged: "Zhanqing, I''m so hungry. Would you like someone to prepare me something to eat? I know you hate me, but our baby is innocent and always wants to..."


    Lin Zhanqing raised his eyes and looked at the bodyguard at the door: "go and prepare food for her."


    The bodyguard took his orders respectfully.


    Shi Shi was stunned. In fact, she had no hope.


    But when he saw what Lin Zhanqing was willing to give himself, Shishi suddenly understood.


    It seems that she is lucky enough that the child in her belly belongs to Lin Zhanqing, otherwise Lin Zhanqing will not change her attitude towards herself.


    Seeing this, Shi Shi immediately threw himself in front of Lin Zhanqing, hugged his thigh and cried, "Zhanqing, I said that I didn''t betray you. Now you believe me, right? The child is yours. How can it be someone else''s, Xiao Moli, who deliberately wants to destroy our new life. She is retaliating against us. Zhanqing, you can''t spare that woman You must... "


    "Shut up," Lin Zhanqing lowered her head and condensed her face.


    He took out a document and threw it in front of Shi Shi: "sign it!"


    Shi Shi looked at the divorce agreement.


    She picked up the document with some trembling fingers and looked at him: "Zhanqing, you We finally got to where we are today, and you want to divorce me? Do you want me


    Lin Zhanqing said in a clear voice: "after my child is born, you will raise it. I will pay my child a lump sum of maintenance fee. From now on, we will marry and marry each other! If you sign this word, you can leave the Lin family intact after giving birth to the child, otherwise I''m going to make you miserable! "


    "Do you still don''t believe me? Do you believe in Xiao Moli who wants to revenge you, but you don''t believe me who wants to have children for you? Lin Zhanqing, you have gone too far. "


    Lin Zhanqing raised his hand and pped her in the face: "never mention Jasmine in front of me. It''s not worth it!"


    Why do you want to cry for me? Is it because she''s so mean that she uses that disgusting man to alienate us? "


    Lin Zhanqing pinched her chin: "dare to say a word of her, believe me to kick out the child in your belly?"


    Hearing this, Shi Shi covered his stomach in a panic.Lin Zhanqing threw her a pen: "sign immediately."


    Shi Shi stares and shakes his head: "I don''t sign, I don''t want to divorce you!"


    How could she easily give up Mrs. Lin''s position after so long nning?


    No!


    Lin Zhanqing pushed her to the ground: "is it? Today, you have only two ways to go, either sign or jump to death because of guilt? "


    Shi Shi''s heart is tight, looking at Lin Zhanqing''s half joking eye light, congealed his eyes: "you Do you really want me? "


    Lin Zhanqing''s eyes are still cold, a pull her, go to the window.


    Shi Shi screamed in panic and said, "I sign, I sign!"


    Lin Zhanqing stopped his action and closed his eyes. The good girl didn''t suffer from the immediate loss.


    This man is angry now. Why don''t she sign it first to avoid this disaster.


    She has Lin Zhanqing''s child in her hand. Is she afraid that she can''t control this man in the future?


    She breathed, picked up a pen from the ground and quickly signed the divorce agreement.


    Lin Zhanqing robbed the agreement, Leng Xi Shi a record, out of the door.


    He said coldly to the people outside: "from today on, without mymand, this woman is not allowed to leave the vi for a step. Moreover, all the servants she has recruited are dismissed. After that, only a nanny will be left to take care of her diet, and only three meals a day will be provided to her. The rest will not be taken care of. In addition, take out all the jewelry, jewelry, brand-name clothes and collectibles in the room, and leave none of them. "


    "Yes."


    In the room, Shishi felt more depressed when he heard this.


    She clenched her fist to death, all me Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli.


    Her hard won happiness was destroyed in this way.


    Her hands caressed her abdomen, full of eyes filled with hate for jasmine.


    She is not reconciled, this matter, she will never let go!

 Chapter 1047

    After the scandal disappeared, Xiao Moli felt that she had no debt.


    In addition, in the afternoon, we discussed with Mr. Huo about specific cooperation matters.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    Xiao Moli thinks that all this is due to Kang Yawei.


    So when she entered thepany, she didn''t work overtime for the first time. At five o''clock, she went downstairs early and left thepany.


    She came to the underground parking lot and drove the car remotely.


    As soon as I sat in, I found something was wrong.


    Because the back of her car Someone.


    She kept the door open and was about to run out.


    But behind that person, actually issued lets her familiar voice: "Jasmine."


    Xiao Moli''s eyes were tight, she looked back, and her voice was cold: "Lin Zhanqing, how can you be in my car?"


    Sitting there, Lin Zhanqing looked at her with dignity, and her voice was like before. She said softly, "there is a set of keys to your car at home. It''s not difficult for me toe in."


    Xiao Moli was angry. She spread out her hand and said angrily, "this car was bought with Xiao''s money. Why do you enter and leave at will and hand in the key?"


    Without resistance, Lin Zhanqing took out the key from his pocket and put it in her palm.


    When Xiao Moli was about to take back her hand, Lin Zhanqing held her hand and gazed at the beautiful woman who should have belonged to her.


    Xiao Moli is not happy and will take her hand back immediately.


    But Lin Zhanqing refused to let her go at all. Her voice was sad and said, "jasmine, I regret it."


    Xiao Moli stopped, raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on his face coldly: "let go."


    Lin Zhanqing shook his head: "I said, I regret, I know wrong, jasmine, I am not good, I should not hurt you, use you, can youe back to my side, we have a new life?"


    Xiao Moli clenched her teeth and pulled her hand back again.


    But Lin Zhanqing refused to let go.


    Xiao Moli angrily said: "Lin Zhanqing, you know, what you are arresting is Kang Yawei''s woman."


    Lin Zhan knew this was true, but he was sad and angry: "no, you are my wife..."


    Xiao Moli interrupted him and said coldly, "Lin Zhanqing, your wife, her name is Shi Shi. And my husband, his name is Conway. It was you who betrayed and abandoned me that made these two marriagese true. How can youe to repent now? Now, do you think it''s useful to regret? "


    Lin Zhanqing closed his eyes and tears fell on his face: "I''m sorry, Molly, can you give me another chance to start again? I''m confused. I don''t want to leave such a good woman, but I''m going to take garbage as treasure. But I didn''t want to betray you from the beginning. It was that time I made a mistake after drinking, and then Shi Shi told me that she was pregnant and I I don''t want my child to be born without a father. That''s why I filed for a divorce with you. I... "


    Xiao Moli said with a sneer.


    She didn''t want to listen to the man''s false mental process. She only knew that Shishi had betrayed the man, and the man''s Retribution wasing. She felt very happy.


    "Lin Zhanqing, you also have a good experience. It''s cool, isn''t it?"


    Lin Zhanqing said bitterly, "I''m sorry..."


    "Shut up, you don''t even have the qualification to apologize to me," said Xiao Moli with indifference in her eyes. "I won''t forgive you just because you''re sorry, so Lin Zhanqing, don''t show me this worthless appearance and roll away from my eyes. You''re just my enemy now, that''s all! "


    Xiao Moli saw that he still didn''t let go, so she bowed her head and bit hard on the back of his hand.


    The corners of his mouth had a bloody smell, but Lin Zhanqing still refused to let go.


    If it was before, Xiao Moli would immediately let go of her mouth, because how she would let Lin Zhanqing get hurt.


    But now, she did not care, he did not let go, he did not let go.


    Until he felt the flesh on the back of his hand was about to be bitten off, Lin Zhanqing opened his mouth.


    Xiao Moli looked up and looked at him coldly: "your wife betrayed you, you deserve it, but I will never betray my husband, so get out of the car immediately."


    Lin Zhanqing did not move.


    Xiao Moli nods. OK. He doesn''t get off the bus and gets off by himself.


    She opened the door, got out of the car and walked away.


    Lin Zhanqing opened the door and ran after him.


    He directly hugged Xiao Moli from the back and said sadly, "I was wrong. Why can''t you forgive me once? Everyone makes mistakes. Would you give me a chance to make up for them? "


    Xiao Moli gnaws her teeth. Only the wrong person will let herself fall into hell from heaven.


    She''s missed it once. She''s not stupid!


    "Let go


    Lin Zhanqing pleaded: "I will not let it go. I know that you said so many angry words because you hate me. How can you change your mind so soon when we are separated less than a month, unless you promise me to divorce him.""A month is not short for me. My man has given me all the security that women want. If such a man doesn''t love him, can he love a man who betrayed me? I''m not that stupid. You don''t deserve to let me betray my excellent husband because of you. "


    Xiao Moli was toozy to talk nonsense any more and yelled: "help, help, kidnap!"


    When she called, Lin Zhanqing was flustered.


    If someone is attracted, then his behavior of pestering his ex-wife will not have any good fruit to eat.


    He quickly released Xiao Moli and said, "OK, Molly, you should go back to calm down and think about it. I''lle back to you some other day."


    "Go away, never appear in front of me again, roll as far as possible!"


    Lin Zhanqing gets on her car. After driving away, Xiao Moli breathes. She pats her arm, which he has just encircled from behind, and turns back to the car.


    This car, which she doesn''t want to drive in the future, is dirty!


    On her way home, Xiao Moli went to the supermarket around the corner.


    She bought a lot of vegetables to go home.


    After entering the door, I sent out all my aunts.


    After she sent a message to Conway, she immediately put on her apron and began to get busy.


    I thought Kang Yawei woulde back early after receiving the text message.


    But who knows, she has finished the meal, also did not see Kang Yawei''s figure.


    She was wondering if Kang Yawei didn''t receive the text message, so she called him.


    But no one answered the mobile phone, but the ring rang outside the porch.


    Xiao Moli went to the door, opened the door of the gate, and saw Kang Yawei sitting outside the door drunk.


    Seeing this, Xiao Moli hurried forward, went around Kang Yawei''s body, squatted down, and asked anxiously, "Yawei, why did you drink so much wine? What are you doing here?"


    Kang Yawei gazed at her. After a long time, he suddenly raised his hand to pick up her chin, hooked her lips, and half bewildered with a half evil charm under his eyes, and asked, "what am I not good enough for? Well? "

 Chapter 1048

    Xiao Moli still put her hands on his shoulders and said, "awei, what''s the matter with you? You''re very good. You''re very good. "


    Kang Yawei frowned: "you don''t perfunctorily me. In your eyes, I''m just a good person, who helped you, right?"


    Xiao Moli feels that Kang Yawei''s mood is a little wrong at the moment.


    Kang Yawei said: "no matter what I do, you still love that Lin Zhanqing. So Shi Shi betrayed Lin Zhanqing. When Lin Zhanqing turns back, will you follow the heart? You still want toe back to him, don''t you? "


    Xiao Moli shook her head: "of course not, I promised you, I will not..."


    Conway let go of the hand holding her chin and interrupted: "you promised me that I would not leave you when I didn''t let go, but is your heart really willing?"


    Xiao Moli immediately nodded, "I am willing, I am willing."


    Kang Yawei belched his wine and looked suspiciously into Xiao Moli''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "why do you want to see Lin Zhanqing today? Why let him hug you? I said, you are my woman, my woman


    Xiao Moli was very upset. She was afraid that something might happen. When she wanted to eat, she told Kang Yawei about it.


    But how could Conway know?


    Looking at Kang Yawei''s unhappy appearance, Xiao Moliughed and asked in a warm voice, "so, is it because of this that you have drunk so much wine?"


    Kang Yawei looked at him vaguely and did not say.


    Xiao Moli squatted on the steps lower than him, looked up at him, and said, "you don''t even ask me, what happened, are you angry?"


    Kang Yawei''s head slightly lowered: "you say, what happened?"


    Xiao Moli seriously exined: "I don''t know, what do you know in the end, I will tell you the story, believe it or not. Today, Lin Zhanqing pulled out the key of my car from his previous home. He stopped me in my car, apologized to me, said he regretted and wanted to make up for me with me. He also said that he wanted me to divorce you, so he ran down from the car.


    But he didn''t give up. He caught up with me and hugged me. I didn''t have the strength to earn him. So, he yelled for help in the parking lot. Maybe Lin Zhanqing was afraid that my cry would attract other people''s attention, so he ran away. "


    Hearing this, Kang Yawei''s whole person was in a certain spirit.


    Seeing the change of his eyes, xiaomoli gently smile: "I said these, are the truth, do you believe me?"


    Conway looked at him for a moment and then said, "I believe, but don''t you love him? He said regret, want to make up for you, you will not heart? "


    Xiao Moli shook her head: "I am not a fool without a brain. If a feeling is sincere, it will not experience betrayal. In the past ten years, I have failed so much. I will not waste my ten years on such people. Therefore, I tell him that I will not betray you and I like you


    CONYA Witton said, "you said you love me? Just to cheat him? "


    Xiao Moli face slightly have a few bonus, "can''t I be sincere?"


    Conway reached out and squeezed her chin. "What are you talking about? Do you say that again? "


    Xiao Moli looked at Kang Yawei''s unbelievable appearance, hesitated for a moment, and made a bold move.


    She put her hands around Conway''s neck and raised her head to kiss him on the lips.


    Conway had a drink and was ready to move when he heard that.


    At this moment, the whole person is not good.


    He directly picked up Xiao Moli and strode into the room.


    Xiao Moli is really shy.


    I was going to do something with him tonight.


    But Now the order is wrong.


    But it doesn''t matter. The world''s business is that the n is not as fast as changing.


    After they had a rough time, Conway fell asleep because of the strength of the wine.


    Xiao Moli got up and helped him to have a bath.


    As she came out of the bathroom, she thought of the dishes she had cooked herself for a table in the living room.


    It should be cold.


    Anyway, at the moment, she has no appetite


    Forget it. No more.


    She went back to bed and slowly approached Conway.


    Kang Yawei embraces her and sleeps soundly.


    Because he went to bed early, he got up at more than seven in the morning.


    Looking at the sweet woman sleeping beside her, Conway kisses her on the forehead.


    Xiao Moli opened her eyes vaguely, looked up at her face, pursed her lips and murmured, "good morning."


    "Well, it''s really early today," he said, rubbing her head naturally with his hand. "Last night, I seem to have heard some people tell me."Xiao Moli, who wanted to squint with her eyes closed for a while, suddenly opened her eyes when she heard this.


    She was embarrassed to say: "you are not drunk?"


    Kang Yawei poked her in the middle of her eyebrow: "what do you mean, because I was drunk, I told me? In fact, you lied to me? "


    Xiao Moli immediately retorted, "I didn''t cheat you, just If you say that, I will feel It''s a little embarrassing. "


    The reason why she had the courage to confessst night was that he was drunk.


    If you know he''s not drunk, she can''t say that.


    Kang Yawei indulged in a smile: "you tell your husband, what are you embarrassed about, you like me, I like you, this is not a good thing?"


    Xiao Moli''s face turned red. She sat up from Kang Yawei and turned to face her. "By the way, yesterday, how did you know about this? I was going to tell you when I had dinner in the evening. I also sent a message to let youe back early. As a result You know it first. "


    Kang Yawei also sat up and said, "the reporter sent the secretary a few photos of Lin Zhanqing holding you. I was drinking with tingshen at that time. As soon as the Secretary reported this to me, I became angry and drank a few more cups."


    Xiao Moli''s eyes are dignified.


    Kang Yawei also said in a deep voice: "how can a reporter happen to be in the garage and shoot this kind of thing? Are you being followed, or did Lin Zhanqing arrange all this? "


    Xiao Moli raised her eyes, facing Kang Yawei''s four eyes.


    In her opinion, this is probably a plot of Lin Zhanqing.


    Trying to separate her from Conway.


    Otherwise, now the wind direction of the media is on Shi Shi''s body. How could this reporter happen to go to the underground garage at this time?


    Yes, it must be Lin Zhanqing. After all, he has done all the more despicable things. Is there still one or two of them?


    At this time, Kang Yawei and Xiao Moli think of together.


    His eyes shed a touch of cold, this Lin Zhanqing, not timid.


    It seems that it is time to rub his spirit well!

 Chapter 1049

    Kang Yawei asked Xiao Moli not to take care of this matter any more and concentrate on her work.


    Xiao Moli listened.


    Anyway, she didn''t care about the scandal.


    After washing, they went downstairs early.


    The aunts were surprised to see theme down.


    After all, Conway usually gets up at nine o''clock.


    Seeing that there was a table of food on the table, Kang Yawei raised his lips and said to Xiao Moli: "Oh, my aunt prepared breakfast in time today, but Why doesn''t it look like breakfast? "


    The aunt came forward and respectfully asked, "youngdy, what should we do with this table dish you cookedst night?"


    Hearing this, Kang Yawei was surprised and turned to look at Xiao Moli: "is this what you do?"


    Xiao Moli shrugged: "yesterday, I didn''t sign a contract with Huo''s group. I think it''s all due to you. So I went to buy vegetables and cooked a table of dishes myself. I wanted to share my joy with you. Who knows, you ate outside..."


    Kang Yawei felt guilty. If he knew it, he would not drink. He came back earlier: "why don''t you tell me?"


    Xiao Moli said with a smile: "I''m not sending you a message so that you cane back earlier."


    She said, to Aunt warm voice way: "this all withdraw."


    Kang Yawei immediately said, "take it down, heat it up and bring it up again."


    Aunt surprised, Kang Shao is going to eat leftovers today?


    Xiao Moli also immediately blocked a way: "forget it, this isst night, I will do it another day."


    "No, this is the first time you wash your hands and make soup for me. I can''t waste your heart," he said, waving his hand to his aunt. "Do as I say."


    Xiao Moli looked at Kang Yawei in front of her eyes, and her lips rose slightly.


    This man Can always bring her moving.


    Sure enough, some things, some people, withoutparison, there is no harm.


    The aunt soon cooked the food and set the table.


    Kang Yawei let everyone go out and have breakfast with Xiao Moli.


    Xiao Moli picked up her chopsticks and stared at the food on the table and couldn''t helpughing and saying, "if you eat this in the morning, it will be greasy."


    Kang Yawei calmly shook his head: "no, how can the love meal be greasy and sweet."


    He said, picked up the chopsticks and began to taste them one by one.


    The more he tasted, the more amazing the expression on his face.


    After he tasted them one by one, Xiao Moli looked at him and asked, "what''s up? Is it still to your taste? "


    "This is just measuring my taste. Howe I haven''t heard of you cooking so well?"


    Among the girls Kang Yawei knows, there are not many who can cook.


    What''s more, Xiao Moli is still a youngdy who has been respected and treated well since childhood.


    It''s true that she can cook such a good meal


    Thinking about it, he suddenly frowned.


    Seeing his expression suddenly dignified a bit, Xiao Moli wondered: "what''s the matter? You don''t like this dish? "


    Kang Yawei looked at her and asked, "your cooking is for Lin Zhanqing?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli was nervous, looked at him and hesitated.


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows: "sure enough."


    Xiao Moli drooped her eyes: "I In the past, I didn''t cook very often, but on big festivals, I cooked all the food in my family. My father and he I love my cooking. "


    Seeing her guilty look, Conwayughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I like it too."


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli raised her eyes, facing his four eyes.


    Kang Yawei leaned forward a little and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Heforted her and said, "don''t feel guilty. I''m not the first person to enter your heart. Although I didn''t participate in your past, it''s good that I can pick up your ready-made achievements. At least, I can eat this food for a lifetime, but Lin Zhanqing can''t. I won that, right? "


    Xiao Moli bit the corners of her lips and said to him with shame: "as long as you don''t dislike it, I''ll do it for you all my life."


    Kang Yawei raised his hand and shaved her nose. "I don''t mind eating it. I can''t waste such delicious food."


    Xiao Moli picked up her chopsticks again and took a look at Kang Yawei.


    It''s a great blessing in my life if I have such a husband.


    The reporter did not get the seal fee from Kang Yawei.


    That morning, the news of Lin Zhanqing''s tryst with Xiao Moli was exposed.


    When she saw the news, Molly Xiao was ready.


    She took the initiative to contact the reporter for rification.


    Before the reporter arrived, Xiao Moli''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Lin Zhanqing.


    Seeing Lin Zhanqing''s number, Xiao Moli could have picked it up.


    But she still couldn''t help it.She took it because she wanted to


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Xiao Moli scolded without hesitation: "Lin Zhanqing, I know you are a scum, but I didn''t expect that you should be scum to this extent! You are a scum


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Zhanqing said calmly, "Molly, you don''t have to scold me, and you don''t need to record. I call you to tell you that I must recover you. I know you still love me. I can''t watch you stay in the tiger''s den. You wait for me. I''ll rescue you as soon as possible."


    Xiao Moli gritted her teeth: "tiger''s den? It''s by your side! Conway is my paradise, so wait and see, your treachery will not seed, I will clean up the scandal. "


    "Clean up? How can you wash it? Can you take out the conversation in the car? What''s more, the monitoring of the underground parking lot does not record sound. It is also a fact that you and I have a private meeting. "


    Lin Zhanqing said this in order to prevent Xiao Moli from recording with her mobile phone.


    But Xiao Moli didn''t seem to care. She just sneered coldly: "then you''ll wait and see."


    She said and hung up.


    One more word to such a person makes her feel sick.


    After hanging up the phone, the Secretary knocked on the door and invited the reporters toe in.


    Xiaomoli didn''t say much nonsense. She only provided a recording and a surveince video to the reporter.


    Last night, after she got on the bus, she wanted to take out the card in the dash cam, so that she could go home and copy the recording just in the car.


    But The card is missing.


    She knew at that time that it must be Lin Zhanqing.


    But what about that?


    When Xiao Moli just signed the contract with thepany, she was given a lot of technical knowledge because of the manager of Horst group.


    In order to avoid missing her notes, after asking for the other party''s consent, she recorded the notes with a recording pen.


    After seeing them off, Xiao forgot to turn off the recorder and went downstairs


    So now she has more than evidence.


    The evidence is sufficient.


    And Kang Yawei''s side is not idle.


    He has always been a man who does what he says.


    Since Lin Zhanqing still has time to pursue his woman.


    Then he can''t make him toofortable

 Chapter 1050

    Lin Zhanqing didn''t have a firm foothold in Beicheng, but Kang Yawei joined hands with Huo tingshen to attack hispany!


    If it is someone else, he still has room for resistance, but the opponents are Huo tingshen and Kang Yawei, he will not be able to see enough.


    But Lin Zhanqing did not give up.


    He will not let his efforts to calcte so long, hard to revive the Lin Group destroyed.


    In the afternoon, two cooperativepanies tore up the contract, which made Lin Zhanqing a little angry.


    But at this time, the secretary sent bad news.


    Xiao Moli used the recording and the video of the underground garagest night to wash the white for herself.


    He didn''t believe it. After hearing the recording from the beginning to the end, he found that it was not recorded in the dash cam, it was other recording facilities


    He angrily smashed the Secretary''s work te to the ground.


    Frightened, the Secretary stepped back two steps respectfully, went forward to pick up the tablet and exited the office.


    Lin Zhanqing gritted his teeth and held back the indignation and indignation of his eyes. He pressed his hands on the table and whispered: "why, jasmine, everyone betrayed me. Why do you want to treat me like this? Don''t you love me, won''t you guard me all your life? Why should you be so cruel


    In the middle of the afternoon, after finishing the important documents, Xiao Moli held her hands high and held her head for a while.


    Just as I was about to keep busy, the phone on the desk rang.


    She picked up the phone and the Secretary said respectfully, "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Kang is looking for you."


    "Ah?" Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. There was electricity. What did Kang Yawei do.


    The Secretary thought about it and said, "it''s not Mr. Kang. It''s Kang Shao''s father who called the Secretary''s office and said that he wanted you to meet him in the old house. He also said that you were not allowed to tell Kang Shao."


    Xiao Moli''s heart is tight, immediately answer a way: "good, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Moli kneaded her eyebrows.


    Thinking of these days, she has always been a popr figure on the Inte, and most of it is negative news.


    She pped her head with a headache, and all me Lin Zhanqing, a disgusting fellow!


    She exhaled, got up, dressed quickly and went out.


    What should be faced, or to face, can not escape.


    She drove to Kang''s house in person.


    In addition to father-inw Kang Nanyi and mother-inw Ding Qing, aunt Kang Nanyue is also there.


    See Xiao Molly came, Ding Qing immediately let the people in the living room to retreat out.


    Kang Nan Yue sat on the sofa and said bitterly, "sister-inw, what are you doing? Are we doing something shady? We have to avoid talking to the younger generation. "


    Ding Qing warm voice way: "South month, you misunderstood, I think, this is all family affairs, also need not let the outsider know."


    Xiao Moli knows that Ding Qing is soft hearted, and letting people go out is to protect her face. She is afraid that she will be scolded by her elders and will note down.


    She obediently went up to say hello to them: "parents, auntie, good afternoon."


    Ding Qing said in a warm voice, "well, Molly,e and sit down."


    Xiao Moli nodded. When she was about to sit down, she only heard Kang Nan Yue say in a cold voice: "you''ve done so many disgraceful things, you want to sit down? Stand and listen. "


    Ding Qing frowns: "South moon, don''t be like this."


    Kang Nan Yue''s voice rose a little: "how am I doing? We Kang family don''t want to face it, do we? I''ve been looking at the news all the time


    Kang Nan Yi gave her a cold look and scolded, "you are a married woman. Every day you go back to your mother''s house to look for trouble. You can''t choose your nephew and daughter-inw. Do you still have to fight against your sister-inw


    Kang Nan Yue said coldly, "brother, you are unreasonable. I asked you to call Xiao Moli back for questioning. Why do you scold me? Am I the one who makes such a loss of human resources?"


    Xiao Moli scratched her eyebrows. What''s the situation?


    As soon as she came back, the three elders quarreled first.


    When she was struggling, Kang Nanyue pointed her spearhead at her: "Xiao Moli, I ask you, what do you think you are qualified to stay in our Kang family, who is haunted by scandals every day?"


    Xiao Molly asked quietly and politely, "Auntie, I don''t know what scandal I have. Before, I did upy overheated search, but some misunderstandings have been solved. I don''t think I should ept your question now."


    Kang Nanyue sneered: "bah, exin? Don''t you know flies don''t bite seamless eggs


    Xiao Moli said positively: "but I am not an egg, I am a person, and I think I have a clear conscience!"


    Kang Nan Yue leered at her, got up, hugged her, went to Xiao Moli, looked at her from amanding position, and said unhappily, "you hugged your ex husband yesterday, and you still have the face to say that you have no conscience? Even if he pesters you, don''t forget that if you are married, you shouldn''t give him the chance to pester you. Do you think our Kang Yawei is shameless? "Xiao Moli sighed, but said: "aunt, I''m sorry, I''m not a prophet. I don''t know when Lin Zhanqing, who has no bottom line, will jump out and bite people. I only know that I didn''t do anything sorry to Yawei. I feel at ease."


    Kang Nan Yue sneered and fell on Kang Nanyi''s body: "brother, listen to me, my nephew''s daughter-inw is really fierce. I won''t lose half a word to me. Is this going to be counter productive?"


    Xiao Moli also turned to look at her mother-inw.


    Ding Qing raised his hand, patted Kang Nanyi''s hand, and said to Kang Nanyue, "Nanyue, we all know that your starting point is to keep Kang''s family well, but it''s not appropriate for you to call your niece and daughter-inw back to Yawei in the name of your brother.


    Our husband and wife have read the news in the past few days. Although the influence of these things is not good, Yawei and Molly can deal with them. It''s really unnecessary. Even our elders are on the line. After all, this is their own life... "


    "OK," Kang Nan Yue said coldly, "sister-inw, you are a woman of small family background, but you have no other skills. You are really the first one. In this way, I''m not a person inside and outside. I''m a bad person with the whole Kang family, isn''t it?"


    I mean, there''s no need for you to cut in, young man


    Kang Nanyue is angry. This stupid woman has been in the way of her whole life. She is really not satisfied with her eyes.


    She was toozy to talk to Ding Qing again, but her eyes fell on Kang Nanyi: "brother, you don''t have anything to say, do you?"


    After a moment of silence, Kang Nan Yi held Ding Qing''s hand with his back hand and raised his eyes to Xiao Moli. His voice was not strict and asked, "what happened in these two days, please exin it."


    Xiao Moli was about to say something when she was about to say something. The door was opened at the porch. Someone came in quickly. Her voice was Xuanhan and she said, "she is a victim. What exnation should I make?"

 Chapter 1051

    Xiao Moli looks back at Kang Yawei in surprise. How did hee back?


    This Is it a coincidence?


    Ding Qing saw his son and got up with a smile on his face and said, "awei, how did youe back?"


    While Kang Yawei was talking, he came to Xiao Moli''s side and put his arm around Xiao Moli''s shoulder: "you bring my wife back so bullying, I won''te, can I?"


    Ding Qing''s face shed a trace of embarrassment and said, "no, how can we bully Jasmine? We..."


    "It''s not bullying for a victim to exin why he was victimized?" Kang Yawei interrupted his mother''s words with a little sharp voice.


    Ding Qing frowned and did not answer.


    It''s a bit of a bully.


    Kang Nan Yi said to Kang Yawei displeased, "so you mean, your wife, we are not qualified to meet, speak and ask about the situation?"


    Kang Yawei was about to open his mouth when Xiao Moli pressed his hand, shook her head at him, looked at Kang Nanyi and said, "Dad, Yawei doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe he just heard about it. It doesn''t matter. I''ll exin it to himter. As for the situation you want, I can exin it."


    Kang Yawei said displeased: "exin what? What did you do wrong? "


    Xiao Molly gave him a gentle smile: "I don''t want to exin because I did something wrong. I want to let my parents know that I didn''t do anything wrong, so I want to exin. After all, they don''t know what''s going on, and I''ll feel rxed when they exin things clearly. "


    Kang Yawei said, if it was not for herself, she would not have been bothered by this son.


    Looking at her mother-inw, Xiao Moli talked about the statement made by Lin Zhanqingst time and the photos exposed this time.


    What she said was very clear and there was nothing to hide.


    After hearing this, Kang Nan Yi nodded.


    If it was before, I might not be on the side of Xiao Moli.


    But now, Xiao Moli, after all, decided to approve her daughter-inw for one year, and he chose to believe it.


    Seeing that her husband didn''t say anything, Ding Qing went to Xiao Moli, patted her hand, and said in a warm voice, "well, all that should be said is over. You can stay at home and have dinner together tonight."


    Seeing that this matter is about to turn over, Kang Nan Yue, who has been waiting to see the excitement, is even more annoyed.


    She provoked: "niece and daughter-inw, I didn''t see that you have such a serious mind. You have said clearly that you should not disturb Yawei. But you have to ask Yawei to support you. Why, you are afraid that Yawei and his father are too harmonious?" Xiao Moli frowned. She always thought that Kang Nan Yue was Kang Yawei''s aunt. If she forbeared, it would be over. But did Kang Nan Yue deceive people too much?


    It''s that she doesn''t have ck spots. She''s looking for something to ck herself, right?


    Kang Yawei said in a cold voice, "I said my sister-inw..."


    Xiao Moli pressed down on him, went forward, looked at Kang Nan Yue, and said with a soft smile: "sister-inw, who stipted that Yawei must be here because of me? I didn''t tell him about mying here, because I don''t think I''m in the wrong. Why should I tell him?


    Besides, he is my husband, and I hope that he can make peace with his parents for the sake of me. This is his home. Is it because of me that he came back suddenly? Can''t hee back to see his parents? "


    Kang Nan Yue sneered and turned to look at his elder brother and sister-inw: "elder brother, your family Kang Yawei, when did you take the initiative to be filial?"


    Hearing this, Ding Qing stopped: "when is my family Yawei not filial? Even if he doesn''t go home often, we never doubt his filial piety. "


    Kang Yawei held his arms and looked at Kang Nanyue coldly: "sister inw, you are really getting more and more sophisticated. Since you are so fond of looking for work, it''s just that your baby pimple got into conflict with others in the nightclubst night. I won''t help you deal with the matter of hurting people. You can handle it yourself."


    Hearing this, Kang Nan Yue frowned: "how could he Javert, you can''t ignore it. It''s your cousin. "


    Kang Yawei looked at Kang Nan Yue with disdain. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "I am in your eyes, but a unfilial person. I am not the father of your stupid son who is not sensible, nor his mother. What reason is there for him to worry about this son?"


    Kang Nan Yue congealed her eyebrows, and then looked at the room full of people who were looking at her, and bit her teeth angrily: "OK, OK, you are a family. I''m a troublesome outsider. I can''t afford you, OK?"


    She said, with a cold hum, she turned to go out and muttered: "it''s really kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    The door of the porch was thrown up with a thump.


    Xiao Moli thought for a moment and then walked out quickly.


    Conway grabbed her wrist and said, "why?"


    Xiao Moliughed at him and said in a warm voice: "the reason why my sister-inw has been aiming at me is because of the misunderstanding between me and her. Some things can''t be stuck in my heart all the time. What should be passed must be passed by."Kang Yawei frowned: "don''t go. Get used to her problems."


    When Kang Nanyi heard Xiao Moli''s words, he expressed his appreciation.


    If there is a problem, it should be solved. If there is too much backlog, it will be more trouble.


    So he said to him calmly, "let her go."


    Kang Yawei looked at Kang Nanyi with displeasure and said in a cold voice, "you don''t know what virtue your sister is, do you?"


    "No matter how virtuous she is, she is also your aunt. I can''t kill her, let alone let her not exist. Therefore, if you and your husband and wife want to avoid trouble for a long time, there are some things to face, better than to escape."


    Kang Yawei disdains: "said as if my sister-inw can be reasonable in general, her ability to mess around, are used to by you."


    When Kang Nanyi was about to say something, Xiao Moli said again, "Yawei, I want to have a try. At least, I have to have a clear conscience about this matter."


    Kang Yawei thought for a while, and finally loosened her wrist: "I''ll go out with you. Don''t worry. I won''t get involved in this. I just want to protect you from a distance. Otherwise, who knows if someone like my sister-inw will be angry and start with you. Let''s go."


    He said, holding Xiao Moli''s shoulder and going out the door.


    Xiao Moli looks at him gratefully and smiles.


    No matter what she wants to do, as long as she makes it clear, Conway doesn''t seem to refuse her.


    The feeling of unconditional favoritism, and It''s really good.

 Chapter 1052

    Kang Nan Yue was about to get on the bus when Xiao Moli ran after her.


    She came forward, warm voice called: "sister-inw, please wait a moment."


    Kang Nanyue held the door of the car, looked at her, and looked at Kang Yawei not far away. Then she asked in a cold voice, "why, just not enough to relieve my anger? Are you going toe out and continue to piss me off? "


    Xiao Moli shook her head and said with a smile, "sister-inw, you have misunderstood me. Can I talk to you alone?"


    Kangnan month saw her this look, the expression did not ease a few minutes, but coldly said: "what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Moli called out: "I know you hate me because I humiliated you and your son in order to protect Lin Zhanqing at that reception."


    Su Bingyu, the son of Kang Nanyue, is a failure.


    In the circle of Beicheng, he is also a well-known man.


    But for the support of his cousin, Conway, he would not have known how many times he had been beaten.


    On that day, Lin Zhanqing took Xiao Moli to a reception on behalf of Xiao''s group. It happened that Su Bingyu was pursuing a powerful youngdy. At that time, the eldestdy was very close to Lin Zhanqing because of business contacts.


    Su Bingyu was naturally upset. He thought Lin Zhanqing had provoked the woman, so he remembered all his mistakes on Lin Zhanqing.


    At the reception, he frequently finds fault with Lin Zhanqing.


    Lin Zhanqing has been holding on, not attack.


    Even when he pretended to be careless, he threw red wine on Lin Zhanqing''s body, and Lin Zhanqing tolerated it.


    He also said, "since it''s careless, just be careful next time."


    But the more he forbearance, the more reluctant Su Bingyu was.


    Pour a cup even, but also deliberately picked up a cup, sshed to Lin Zhanqing''s face, mouth with a bad smile: "sorry, this is not careful."


    For Xiao Moli, it''s just deceiving people.


    Lin Zhanqing can bear it, but he can''t.


    Even if it is not Lin Zhanqing that Su Bingyu sshes today, she will not stand by.


    Therefore, she naturally picked up a ss of wine and poured it on Su Bingyu''s face without hesitation.


    Su Bingyu was confused at that time.


    Supported by his cousin, he has been running wild in Beicheng for many years. He has never met such a bold woman.


    But the woman didn''t admit her mistake, so she pretended to be guilty and said, "Oh, Su Shao, I''m sorry, my hand is slippery..."


    When Su Bingyu was about to speak, Xiao Moli picked up another cup and threw it on his face.


    Su Bingyu was angry and scolded: "you ya..."


    "Sick" did not finish, his face was sshed with a ss of wine.


    Su Bingyu couldn''t bear to be thrown three cups.


    When he was about to stretch out his hand to pull Xiao Moli''s cor, Xiao Moli had already smashed her empty wine ss to Su Bingyu''s feet. She snapped at Su Bingyu and said, "Su Bingyu, you have no talent, no virtue, no one likes it. Don''t do this nonsense here. You can be shameless. I can do it. So, you should be restrained."


    "You..." Su Bingyu stares at Xiao Moli with a look of exasperation.


    When Zhengqi was badly damaged, Kang Nan Yue squeezed in from the crowd.


    Seeing her son''s embarrassment, she came forward and wanted to p Xiao Moli in the face, but Xiao Moli pressed her wrist.


    She shook Kang Nanyue''s hand away and said in a cold voice, "it''s said that Kang''s family are well-educated, but Ms. Kang doesn''t seem to inherit this good tradition. Since you can''t educate children and teach them into this virtue, it''s better not toe out casually and disgrace people in the future."


    Kang Nan Yue gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Pingsheng is really a good master. He has taught his children to be such a virtuous person."


    Xiao Moli said with a smile: "my father will never educate his children again. I have never been outside and have taken the initiative to cause trouble. Ms. Kang, if you have bad eyes and bad ears, I suggest you go to a detective to inquire about your son''s disgusting behaviors.


    In what era, he still regarded himself as the overlord. He thought that all the people in the world were his parents and they had to get used to him, right? Oh, to tell you the truth, I don''t want this kind of son, garbage! "


    She said, sneering at Kang Nanyue and Su Bingyu, and pulled Lin Zhanqing out of the crowd.


    She alsoter heard from other people that day kangnanyue vowed and cursed in public that day, saying that you must not die in the future!


    Since then, she and Kang Nan Yue''s Liang Zi have been married.


    As long as they met in public, Kang Nan Yue would gouge out her eyes.


    But Xiao Moli doesn''t care about her eyes at all.


    Now think of it, the reason why she was so resistant to Kang Yawei at the beginning was that Kang Nan Yue also had many reasons.


    She once heard that Kang Yawei was very used to his cousin. Every time his cousin had an ident, he came forward to solve it.


    In her eyes, these people are birds of a feather.So, even when she was very young, she knew Conway.


    But the intersection between the two people is really not too much.


    Moreover, the time when Kang Yawei pursued her was the time when she hated Kang Nanyue to the extreme.


    Tired of the house and Wu, Kang Yawei also followed Kang Nan Yue to be hated by people.


    Even if Zhanli didn''t stand by me that day, I didn''t think it was right for me.


    My sister-inw, Su Bingyu really needs discipline. He is now more than 20 years old. He is not a child any more. However, like a child, he makes trouble as a routine. Don''t you want to change him and make him a useful talent? "


    Kang Nanyue gritted his teeth: "it''s not your turn to educate me. How should I discipline my children?"


    "Yes, it''s your child. I''m not qualified. But if you look at Su Bingyu, and look at the children of Yawei and my uncle''s, do you really think you don''t care? Su Bingyu is still young and has time to change. Do you have to let him toss himself into prison, so that he can''t get along in the northern city? Other people can''t protect him all his life. Only with his own progress can he have a bright future. I have only recently understood this truth. "


    Xiao Moli said and dropped her head: "before I put too much hope on Lin Zhanqing. I thought that was my support. But I don''t know that the world is dangerous. No matter how hard the wall is, it can''t withstand the wind and rain. There will be a day when it copses. We can''t bear a minute. Sister-inw, you can''t protect Su Bingyu for the rest of her life."


    Xiao Moli''s words made Kang Nan Yue silent.


    Some truth, Kang Nan Yue is not do not understand, is not want to let his son suffer.


    But over the years, he is more and more unscrupulous


    Xiaomoli bowed respectfully to Kang Nanyue: "sister inw, I don''t know how long Yawei will like me. But as long as he doesn''t give up on me, I will always follow him. I don''t want Yawei to be a bad person among my rtives all the time, so I want to take the initiative toe over and apologize to you, sister-inw. Can you tell me how to calm down? "

 Chapter 1053

    Kang Nan''s moon red at Xiao Moli with suspicion on her face.


    She couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Xiao Moli gourd.


    Xiao Moli smiles at her: "you don''t trust me, do you?"


    Kang Nan Yue sneered: "once you were so arrogant, how can I believe you?"


    Xiao Moli said calmly: "sister inw, I am still arrogant. I just don''t want to use my arrogance to make trouble for the people I love. Therefore, I will take the initiative to stand here. I apologize, not because I think I am wrong, but because I know that the rtionship between me and you must be eased. This is my concession. As for whether to ept or not, it is all up to you. ¡±


    Kang Nanyue looked at her for a moment and then frowned: "what if I don''t ept it?"


    Xiao Moli stares: "you have the right not to ept, but I will also use my way to avoid you. Of course, while avoiding you, you and your family may lose the protection of Yawei. At least for now, Yawei is on my side, don''t you?"


    Kang Nan Yue looks at Xiao Moli and suddenlyughs coldly.


    So, this woman is not here to apologize at all.


    She''s here to threaten herself not to fight against her again.


    However, thinking of Kang Yawei''s words, she had to admit that her useless nephew had been brainwashed by this woman.


    His family Bingyu still depends on his cousin


    No, Kangnan moon frowned.


    If you think about it carefully, what Xiao Moli said just now is actually sincere.


    There is a saying, is right, she can''t protect Bingyu all her life!


    She frowned, tangled for a long time and then said, "I can ept your apology and forgive your rashness, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Xiao Moli gently smile: "well, sister-inw you say."


    "About Bingyu..."


    Xiao Moli should say, "I''ll talk to Yawei soon."


    Kangnanyue looked at her and looked at Kang Yawei: "I mean, Bingyu''s temperament should be changed. Since you want to make up with me, let Yawei straighten Bingyu."


    "I can persuade Yawei, but you know more about Su Bingyu''s personality than anyone else. If hees back to you and tells you how hard and tired he is, are you sure you won''t be distressed? If half of the work fails, it is better not to do it from the beginning. What do you think? "


    Kang Nan Yue squinted at her and said, "you woman, why don''t you say anything nice?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli couldn''t help but smile and said, "sister-inw, what personality is your son raised by yourself, don''t you know? If I say something nice, I can''t change him, but I believe that as long as you are willing to give up your heart, Yawei will certainly help you educate him. "


    "Hum," Kang Nan said in a deep voice, "I''ll go abroad for a long vacation next month. You can do whatever you want."


    After she finished, she turned her head and looked at Kang Yawei not far away, and then she took a look at Xiao Moli. Then she got on the car and left.


    As the car drove away, Kang Yawei walked slowly to Xiao Moli''s side and put his hand on her shoulder: "how about it?"


    Xiao Moli shrugged: "my sister-inw said you can stop looking for me, but she has one condition."


    Kang Yawei looked at the tail of Kang Nan''s car, which was far away from the moon. He said, "joke, is it reasonable to bully people these days?"


    "No, I took the initiative to seek peace. Naturally, I should bear more responsibilities, but You have to help me realize the conditions she said


    Xiao Moli said, and took his arm: "I don''t want to let your parents see me so bad because of my sister-inw, so, do me a favor."


    Conway raised his hand and nodded his mouth.


    Xiao Moli immediately understood what Kang Yawei meant.


    She stood on tiptoe and imprinted a kiss on Conway''s lips.


    Just as she was about to leave, Conway pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    After a long time, the two men separated.


    Xiao Moli gently breathed, calmed her breath, frowned and said, "you are diligent in asking for rewards."


    Kang Yawei put his arm around her shoulder and said, "my own wife, I can''t kiss her."


    "OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK I want you to take Su Bingyu with you. "


    "What?" Kang Yawei looked at her in surprise: "the son of her family is annoying to me. What can I bring? What do you send to me if you don''t have a good education


    "But when he bes like this, you also have your responsibility. When he is tyrannical outside, he ys all your cards. He is so old and shameless that your sister-inw can''t restrain him. In this case, you don''t care, who else can take care of him?"


    Conway poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "he''s a fool, but it''s my fault?"


    "It''s not your fault, of course, but you helped him so many times and gave him confidence. I think he''s afraid of you. If you don''t take care of him, you can avoid causing more troubles and losing people. That''s not your cousin. Besides, your sister-inw proposed this condition, and I''m always embarrassed to refuse."Looking at Xiao Moli fawning on her adopted son, Kang Yawei sighed: "you are really my enemy. OK, I promise you!"


    Xiao Moli hugged his arm and felt grateful.


    This is obviously a very annoying thing, but he even agreed.


    She''s really grateful, very grateful.


    In the evening, Xiao Moli takes the initiative to bring kangyawei vegetables when she is having dinner at her mother''s house.


    Kang Yawei raised eyebrows and looked at her. She is very sensible today.


    Looking at the eye contact between their eyebrows and eyes, Kang Nanyi shook his head lightly.


    How to see, his one-year appointment with Xiao Moli seems to have been routine.


    The two children''s eyes meet, clearly full of love.


    A year?


    How can they be separated.


    It seems that this time, it is really out of sight.


    Next, Xiao Moli''s life, whether it''s work or life, is on the right track.


    She thought that it would take a long time to get away from the man who had been together for ten years.


    But the fact is, now she almost seldom think of the past.


    But every day I open my eyes and close my eyes, I can see Kang Yawei shaking in front of my eyes.


    Shaking more, also into the heart.


    What''s more, she''s not only in her heart, but also in her body


    Kang Yawei is full of energy. At first, she dared to tease him asionally.


    Now?


    Her eyes warmed a little, and she could not cope with it at night.


    She would never take the initiative to provoke him.


    The weather is getting colder. Xiao Moli is very tired recently.


    If you don''t talk about it, even your appetite is not very good.


    She was worried about what was wrong with her health, but she didn''t dare to tell him.


    So when she got to thepany, she turned and drove herself to the hospital

 Chapter 1054

    Xiao Moli felt that she had a problem with her mind, so she gave herself the name of Neurology.


    But the doctor saw her, listened to the symptoms she described, looked at her for a moment, and then asked, "is your period on time?"


    Xiao Moli frowned: "my period since childhood is not very urate, usually once every three months."


    The doctor nodded and asked, "will there be any measures for the husband and wife?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli suddenly realized that something was wrong


    "Sometimes..."


    Especially sudden activities, generally do not prepare measures.


    As a matter of fact, the activities of her and Kang Yawei are quite random.


    Therefore, there seems to be no difference between having measures and not taking measures.


    Hearing this, the doctor said with a gentle smile: "you''d better go to the obstetrics department to check it first."


    Xiao Moli quickly left and registered again.


    But because there is no expert number today, Xiao Moli also specially looks for someone to go to the ward to find an expert to do an examination for herself.


    After an examination, she finally handed the blood test sheet to the doctor.


    After the doctor looked at her, he raised his eyes and asked, "do you have any ns to have children?"


    No.


    But I didn''t want to.


    So she nodded, "yes."


    "Congrattions, you are pregnant. ording to your indicators, it should be about seven weeks."


    Xiao Moli raised her hand to cover her lips for seven weeks


    Isn''t it that she was pregnant with Conway within a month?


    "Well What do I need to do? "


    "Go back to eat folic acid, pay attention to rest,e to the hospital regrly if you have any difort."


    After Xiao Moli came out of the doctor''s office, the joy of her lips could not be hidden.


    But as soon as I got to the elevator hall, I saw someone pushing a pregnant woman in a wheelchair.


    The pregnant woman looked like she was going to give birth.


    Seeing that straight belly, Xiao Moli frowned and raised her hand involuntarily and stroked her abdomen.


    But when she looked up at her face, she was really shocked.


    It''s giving.


    Shi Shi''s whole person looks mellow and plump. His clothes are just ordinary styles, and even his face is not so good.


    Is this because Shi Shi is cheating and doesn''t even buy good clothes?


    What''s more, pregnant women, are not all round? How about giving


    Seeing Xiao Moli, Shi Shi was stunned for a moment. He held down the wheelchair and looked at Xiao Moli fiercely: "is it you?"


    Xiao Moli faintly nted her after a record, passed by her side, did not intend to pay attention to her.


    But Shi Shi turned back and cried angrily, "Xiao Moli, don''t becent. When the baby in my stomach is born, Zhanqing wille back to me again. Even if Zhanqing hates me, he won''t want him to take care of the baby himself. You No matter how it is, it''s aplete failure! "


    Xiao Moli disdained a smile: "Lin Zhanqing here in me, nothing, you continue to treat him as a baby, I wish you refuel, sess to realize your wish."


    She said, her eyes cold swept to Shi Shi''s abdomen, and then turned into the elevator.


    What Shi Shi, what Lin Zhanqing, here in her, have already turned over the past.


    She is now


    She looked down at her belly and looked forward to her future life.


    It''s enough to have a husband, children and a warm home.


    Xiao Moli did not go to thepany, but came to the Kang group.


    This is the third time that Molly Xiao and Kang Yawei have married.


    For the first time before, she was blocked by the front desk below.


    As a result, the front desk was fired the same day.


    The Secretary also issued a notice to thepany ording to the order of Conway.


    In the future, as long as Xiao Molies, she will be released without any obstruction.


    The second time I came, it was because of business.


    And this time


    Xiao Moli tightly grasped the bag belt, and her lips were stained with a smile.


    When she came upstairs, the Secretary got up immediately.


    Xiao Moli made a silent gesture to him, and said in a low voice: "you are busy with you. I''ll go in myself."


    Secretary busy way: "little madam, Xiao general manager..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Moli had already pushed the door and walked in.


    But when Xiao Molly saw the picture in Kang Yawei''s office, the whole person stopped


    At the moment, Kang Yawei is holding a young woman who is crying.


    The woman was crying bitterly. Conway was caressing her head, as ifforting her.


    Hearing that someone broke into the door, Kang Yawei turned his head in displeasure. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he saw Xiao Moli''s face full of disbelief and panic.And the woman in Conway''s arms turned her head.


    When she saw Xiao Moli, she took a deep breath and left Kang Yawei''s arms. She did not look over and wiped the tears on her face.


    Kang Ya prestige to Xiao Moli, the voice gently asked: "how do youe over this time?"


    Xiao Moli frowned: "I came It''s not the time, is it? Disturbing you? So I''m sorry. I''m going to Go back. "


    She said that, turned and walked out quickly.


    Kang Yawei frowns, this stupid woman, mostly thinks too much.


    He quickly chased out, and took Xiao Moli''s wrist: "excuse me, don''t think nonsense. Youe in with me, and I''ll introduce you to each other."


    Xiao Moli was stunned for a moment.


    He wants to introduce to himself the woman he can hold in his arms?


    She exhaled. At this time, escaping is not the best way.


    He dares to introduce, what he dare not listen to.


    They return to the office. Kang Yawei hugs Xiao Moli''s waist andes to the woman.


    Looking at the woman''s delicate face, Xiao Moli coagted her eyes and thought unconsciously.


    This woman is so beautiful.


    Among the women she knows, besides warmth, this girl is the best one


    Kang Yawei said to the woman in a warm voice: "Mo Mo, let me introduce you to you. This is my wife, Xiao Moli."


    He said, and looked at Xiao molli and said, "Molly, this is Gu Mo, my sister."


    Sister? cheat!


    Although Xiao Moli can''t be regarded as a deep end to the Kang family, she also knows that Kang Yawei is the only son.


    Even if he said it was his distant rtive, he would choose to believe it.


    But sister, how do you believe it?


    Gu Mo put the hand that had just wiped tears on his body and wiped it. Then he held out his hand to Xiao Moli: "Hello, sister-inw. I''m d to meet you."


    Looking at Gu Mo''s face, although with a smile, but can not hide the sadness of the eyes, that a pair of I see still pity


    Xiao Moli was surprised.


    What''s going on here?


    Conway broke the girl''s heart?


    Emotional debt?

 Chapter 1055

    Xiao Moli reached out her hand and shook hands with each other, and said in a warm voice, "Hello, I''m Xiao Moli. Nice to meet you."


    Gu Mo grinned bitterly at them, then looked at Kang Yawei and said, "brother awei, thank you very much today. In the future I may note again. Please take care. "


    "Mo Mo, do you have to go? If you stay in Beicheng, can''t my brother support you


    Gu Mo looks up at Kang Yawei and shakes his head.


    Where would brother Yawei know.


    She doesn''t want to go, she wants to escape!


    Stay here, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to brother awei.


    "I want to go out and see the outside world," she said firmly


    After that, she sniffed, looked at Xiao molli and said, "sister-inw, I wish you and Javier can live forever and have a baby."


    Xiao Moli nodded to Gu Mo and said, "thank you."


    Gu Mo finished and left first.


    Kang Yawei asked Xiao Moli to stay here and wait for him.


    He personally sent Gu Mo downstairs.


    Xiao Moli waited for ten minutes before Kang Yawei came back.


    Looking at Kang Yawei''s dignified face, Xiao Moli got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kang Yawei raised his hand and gently stroked Xiao Moli''s face. He said in a warm voice: "it''s OK. It''s just in my heart. I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry?" Xiao Moli asked suspiciously, "don''t you want to leave Gu Mo?"


    Kang Yawei did not answer this question directly, but said, "no, Gu Mo is here to report the funeral today."


    "The funeral?" Xiao Moli was surprised: "who died?"


    Although Gu and her sister moved to Yuanyuan a few times a year, they didn''t have a rtionship with each other.


    Butter, first aunt died,ter, uncle married, their family rtionship, gradually changed, our contacts are also less. Now Xiaosheng has gone too. It''s really It''s a pity that the little girl is still so young. "


    Hearing these, Xiao Mo Li does not feel frown, feel ashamed for her viin heart.


    Xiao Moli whispered, "where is Miss Gu going?"


    "She seems I met with something very difficult, but I asked her many times, but she refused to say that she was not so stubborn when she was a child, but Xiaosheng... " Kang Yawei said, can''t help frowning: "you say that the twin personality, long long, will exchange character?"


    Xiao Moli shrugged and shook her head: "among the people I know, there are no twins yet, so I''m not very clear. However, the reason why people''s personalities have changed so much may be that, as you said, it''s really something big. If you are really worried about her, why don''t you leave her? If anything happens, you can take care of it


    Conway shrugged and shook his head. "No, everyone has their choice. If I''m really useful to her, she''ll ask me for help."


    Xiao Moli frowned, "then if she is like me, will you help her in the way you treat me?"


    Hearing this, Kang Yawei was originally depressed, but he did not feel a smile: "what do you think?"


    "She It''s very close to you, isn''t it? "


    Kang Yawei couldn''t helpughing and said, "jealous?"


    "I didn''t," said Molly Shaw. "I''m not so bored."


    Even if he is really jealous, it is impossible for him to know.


    That''s a shame. It''s too much of a shame.


    After all, he had been married before, and he didn''t dislike him.


    Kang Yawei raised his hand and poked her in the brow: "is it hard to honestly admit that I''m notfortable in my heart?"


    Just when she pushed the door in and saw herself holding Gu Mo, her face was ck.


    Who are you going to y with now.


    Xiao Moli''s mouth was closed and she didn''t speak.


    Kang Yawei slightly bent over and approached her: "if Mo Mo needs my help, I''ll certainly try my best to help, but it''s impossible to use it in your way. Because I want to marry you, only you. Mo Mo Mo is my sister. Sister and wife are not the same thing, eh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli''s face turned red.


    Originally, she is not the same existence.


    This feeling is like being held in the heart


    Seeing her reaction, Conway bowed his head and kissed her.


    What he can''t stand most is Xiao Moli''s coquettish appearance.


    If he doesn''t do something, he will be in no mood to do anything for the next day.


    Two people kiss and kiss, Xiao Moli found that Kang Yawei''s appearance is not right.


    She quickly stopped him and whispered, "NoKang Yawei''s lips were close to his ear: "why, are you afraid of being found? Let''s go to the rest room and sound proof. "


    "No..." Xiao Moli breathed hard and turned to her side: "you don''t even ask me why I came here?"


    Kang Yawei didn''t want to stop at such a time and calmly said, "let''s talk after the exercise."


    "No, I''m going to say it now."


    Conway took a breath, stopped to look at her and nodded, "OK, speak quickly."


    "I don''t feel very well, so I went to the hospital alone today."


    Hearing this, Kang Yawei frowned and sat upright: "what''s going on? where are you not feeling well? Have you finished the examination? What did the doctor say


    Xiao Moli reluctantly sat up on the sofa and took out a blood test form from her pocket and handed it to him.


    Kang Yawei''s eyes were dignified and said, "what do you mean, human fluffy What? "


    Xiao Moli looked at him, her eyes serious way: "this is a blood test to check pregnancy."


    CONYA Witton for a moment, then cautiously asked, "yes?"


    Xiao Moli nodded: "seven weeks."


    Kang Yawei was overjoyed and hugged her: "are we going to be parents? Oh, you are also very capable. You are also a good person. "


    When he finished, he let go of her and said with surprise: "what do you want to pay attention to? Is there any taboo? "


    Xiao Moli pursed her lips: "the doctor has said something about it. I''ll go back to buy a child care book and have a look at it Ya Wei, do you like children


    "He said," I''ll kiss you if you don''t like it


    Xiao Moli and his eyes, lips with a happy smile, nodded.


    I don''t know why, Kang Yawei is happy. She also thinks that she is very happy, especially happy.


    She suddenly found that this is life, this is life, this is the right feeling of marriage.


    She reached out and gently took Conway''s hand.


    But I don''t know why, this happiness makes her very uneasy, always afraid of losing

 Chapter 1056

    Kang Yawei is an acute child. Xiao Moli was pregnant. He wanted to tell his parents and friends at the first time that they could share the good news.


    But because Xiao Moli is superstitious, she can''t talk nonsense if she says that she is less than three months old.


    So he kept it up.


    At the end of three months, Xiao Moli finished the birth examination, and Kang Yawei took her home to convey the good news to her parents.


    Parents are very happy, especially Ding Qing.


    In the past, Kang Yawei yed with a group of men every day instead of looking for a girlfriend.


    That day, she heard that boys often y with boys, mostly because they are not interested in women.


    She was so frightened that she came back to discuss it with Kang Nanyi.


    As a result, Kang Nanyi made fun of her and made a fuss about it.


    He also said that his son could not bend.


    But Ding Qing was still uneasy and asked, "what if he was really wrong?"


    Kang Nan Yi stared at Ding Qing for a long time, and then said, "a good child, who has never suffered from psychological trauma since childhood, how could he have that kind of problem?"


    "But people say it''s not normal for a boy of his age not to have a girlfriend."


    Kang Nan Yi said speechless, "didn''t he have a girl he liked before?"


    "That''s what he said. Have you seen it?"


    Kang Nanyi thought about it for a while. I haven''t seen it.


    Ding Qingshen said: "Nanyi, we are such a son. What can we do if he really has problems?"


    After a long silence, Kang Nanyi said: "it''s right to like a person. As long as he doesn''t indulge in love and he is happy, it''s enough. In a family like ours, if you want to have grandchildren, you don''t have to get married. There''s nothing better than his own happiness. He''s the only one. I believe in him. Don''t worry about yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of the past, Ding Qing is so excited that she can''t help crying.


    She had already done well, and her son was not straight. As a result, her son gave her a big surprise and brought her daughter-inw back.


    He thought that he might have to y for a few years. His dream of being a grandmother could not be realized for a while.


    Who knows, the grandchildren''s dolls areing.


    These two children are not only talented and beautiful, but also suitable for her.


    In the evening, Ding Qing keeps bringing vegetables to Xiao Moli, asking for warmth and coldness.


    Kang Nan Yi is as stiff as ever.


    Seeing this, Kang Yawei raised his hand and touched Xiao Moli''s stomach and said, "baby, look at it. Your grandfather will show your mother''s face with a straight face. When hees out, he will not kiss him, but his father."


    Kang Nan Yi squinted at him and said, "you boy, do not talk about fetal education."


    Kang Yawei intentionally said with a bad smile: "I''m not wrong. Looking at your face, My Jasmine can eat. It''s really wonderful. If I can''t eat, I can''t eat."


    Xiao Moli turns her head and takes a look at Kang Yawei. She is speechless. This guy is not picking on a problem.


    Sheughed, nodded to Kang Nanyi and said, "Dad, don''t listen to Yawei''s nonsense. He''s joking."


    Kang Nan Yi cleared his throat and said faintly, "well, you should eat more. These days, I''ll ask your mother to get you more supplements and send them to your side. If you have any need, if you can''t talk to Yawei, you can tell your mother. Don''t aggrieve yourself."


    Hearing this, Xiao Moli held her chopsticks for a moment.


    She didn''t feel ufortable just now, but she did.


    But it''s nice to be cared about by the family.


    However, there are always some people who are happy and others are worried.


    Xiao Moli here, immersed in happiness.


    There you can give, but you''re experiencing a lot of life.


    Because, after she gave birth to a child, Lin Zhanqing suddenly lost contact with her life


    No one cares about the child, even the vi does not let her go back to live.


    On a cold day, she came out of the hospital alone and went back to the civilian building with two rooms and one hall.


    When she saw what was in the brown paper bag on the tea table, her world copsed

 Chapter 1057

    Shi Shi put the baby in his swaddling clothes on the bed, turned around and left with the kraft paper bag.


    Just after she went back to the vi, Lin Zhanqing was not there, so he could only be in thepany now.


    She took a taxi to Lin''s group, but was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    Shi Shi calls Lin Zhanqing, but Lin Zhanqing doesn''t answer.


    She couldn''t bear it, so she sent a message to Lin Zhanqing: "I''m downstairs in thepany. You must see me once, or I''ll tell Xiao Moli what you did to hurt Xiao''s group!"


    Soon, the security guard came out and invited her in.


    It''s been nearly three months since herst news.


    This is the first time Lin Zhanqing appeared in front of her.


    At that time, she always thought that she had hope.


    As long as the baby is born, as long as


    As long as Lin Zhanqing sees the child, he will certainly forgive him for the child.


    But it turns out that Lin Zhanqing teased her.


    She closed the door of the office, walked quickly to Lin Zhanqing, threw the kraft paper bag on the table, and angrily said, "why cheat me?"


    Lin Zhanqing raised his eyes and looked at him with disdain.


    "What did I lie to you?"


    Shi Shi burst into tears: "the results of paternity test, the child is not your, but why do you cheat me, why do you want to give me hope, let me think that there is a future between me and you? Why wait until I have a baby to tell me the truth? Zhanqing, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. I don''t have any credit or hard work. How can you do this to me? "


    Lin Zhanqing raised the corner of his lips indifferently: "credit? Hard work? You''re pregnant with other people''s children, but you treat me as the wrong big head is your credit? Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t ept the credit of such a slut as you


    Shi Shi drooped her eyes and cried: "since you don''t want to ept it, you should tell me. If I had known that the child was not yours, even if it was life-threatening, I would have knocked him out. Why did you torture me so much


    Lin Zhanqing''s eyes were dark and cold. He got up and walked quickly to him. He grabbed her cor: "torture you? Yes, you are right. I want you to live with that wild seed for a lifetime. I want you to see that wild seed and think of how mean you are.


    How can I get back at you if I let you kill that wild seed? But because of your deceit, I even abandoned my wife who really loved me. Why do you live in peace of mind? Shishi, you should die


    "That''s how you hate me?" Shi Shi''s heart was full of despair: "but do you think that if I die, you cane back to Xiao Moli again? Do you know, Xiao Moli, she is pregnant! She''s going to have children for other men, and you can''t go back. "


    Hearing this, Lin Zhanqing''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Molly is pregnant with Conway''s baby?


    These days, he has devoted almost all his energy to the pressure of Conway.


    I thought that as long as he survived the most difficult time, he could go to find Jasmine again


    He clenched his teeth, looked at Shi with fierce eyes, raised his hand and pped her on the ground: "all me you, all me you!"


    Shi Shi was lying on the ground and looked back at him with tears on his face: "I know I was wrong. I will change it. I will never betray you again. Zhanqing, Xiao Moli and I have been with other men. Why can you forgive her but not me? Will you give me a chance


    "Opportunity? She never had a second heart when she was with me, but what about you? You cunt have betrayed me and deceived me Lin Zhanqing bent over and picked up Shi Shi''s cor: "without you, I would not have betrayed jasmine. It''s all you, it''s you. I''ll kill you!"


    He reached out and pinched him by the neck.


    Shi Shi could hardly breathe. He begged, "please, Zhan Qing Give me a break. I can You can Let Xiao Moli lose that child Let you have a chance to Come back to him... "

 Chapter 1058

    This, let Lin Zhanqing suddenly let go of the hand that pinches Shi''s neck.


    Shi Shi breathed the fresh air vigorously, and had a feeling of rebirth.


    Lin Zhanqing pressed on Shi Shi''s body and looked down at her: "you repeat what you just said!"


    Shi Shi looked at him in fear: "don''t you want to go back to Xiao Moli, but you don''t want to have her baby? I can find a way to let Xiao Moli miscarry, so that you can try to recover her


    Lin Zhanqing''s eyes slightly raised, in measuring the feasibility of this matter.


    Although Shi Shi said this, he still hated him in the end. He said, "although she is not a perfect woman, she is no longer a woman who only belongs to you."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhanqing''s cold eyes swept to her body.


    Shi Shi hurriedly drew back his sight: "I mean..."


    Lin Zhanqing said in a cold voice: "you''d better keep your words true, otherwise, the rest of your life will inevitably be more miserable and miserable. I will do what I say! As long as your purpose is not realized, don''t appear in front of me again, and get out of here. "


    Shi Shi got up, hesitated and said, "Zhanqing, I There is no money, can you... "


    Lin Zhanqing interrupted her: "you don''t have money. It''s your business. What do I have to do with it? Go away


    At the thought of the child at home who was still waiting for her to feed, Shi Shi said, "but I want to carry out the n. I have to have money."


    "You owe me this. If you can''t do it, you''ll pay for it with your life. As for money, you can''t get half a cent from me."


    Shi Ning Mou: "we have signed an agreement, you said to give child support."


    "The content of the agreement is very clear. I only give my child support. Is that wild seed my child?" "Of course, if you behave well enough, I can give that wild seed a red envelope, just as Your future living expenses. "


    Shi Shi and Lin Zhanqing looked at each other for a long time.


    She understands Lin Zhanqing''s personality and knows that Lin Zhanqing will not give herself any more opportunities.


    Now, destroying Xiao Moli''s baby is the only chance she can get money.


    But what could she do to kill the child without breaking thew?


    Since everyone in the family knew that Xiao Moli was pregnant, she had be the key protection object of the family.


    She''s going to get up early and go to thepany for a meeting?


    No, I can''t. Conway, who is used to getting upte, will choose to do it for you.


    She''s going to work an extra shift at thepany in the evening?


    What''s more, Kang Yawei will scold those innocent employees at the morning meeting the next day, and ask them to solve their own problems as much as possible. If there is no way to solve them, they will be asked to deal with them.


    If there is another department that drags Xiao Moli from work again, let this department work overtime for a month, and those who leave will be dismissed.


    Although it was a trick to frighten people, we were really afraid of Kang Yawei. As expected, after he threatened, everyone''s working ability improved rapidly.


    Sometimes, Xiao Moli has to sigh that she is a conscientious and hard-working person who can''t catch up with a "irascible maniac" who can swear.


    At noon, Kang Yawei came to Xiao''s house to have lunch with Xiao Moli, and took a nap with her in the rest room, which was forced out by Xiao Moli.


    Thinking of the way Kang Yawei asked her to be careful before she left, Xiao Moli sat at her desk and couldn''t helpughing.


    I don''t know who he is nervous about, but no matter who he is, he is grateful to his good.


    She picked up a pending document and was about to look through it when her mobile phone rang.


    See caller ID is a strange number, think of their own mobile phone number, not many people know, she picked up: "Hello, hello."


    The person on the other end of the phone sighed heavily, and then said sadly, "Miss Xiao, it''s me, Shi Shi. Can I see you once?"


    Xiao Moli said in a cold voice without hesitation: "no!"


    Shi Shi said: "I was abandoned by Lin Zhanqing. I really hate him. So, I want to tell you about Lin Zhanqing''s handling of the Xiao family..."

 Chapter 1059

    At 5:30 p.m., Kang Yawei calls Xiao Moli.


    But even two calls, no one answered.


    Kang Yawei wondered, this woman usually answer the phone very actively, why not answer today?


    Worried, he called her office again.


    The Secretary answered the phone.


    Kang Yawei asked, "what about Mr. Xiao? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    The Secretary immediately said, "general manager Kang, general manager Xiao left at 4:30."


    Kang Yawei gazed, got up and said in a cold voice, "are you going? Where has she gone? Has she gone home


    The Secretary respectfully said, "sorry, Mr. Kang, this Xiao didn''t say anything. She just told me to leave work at the right time. She won''te back today. "


    Kang Yawei''s eyes turned slightly. Did he go home?


    He said in a deep voice, "you call her, keep calling, and if you get through, ask her to call me back."


    "Yes."


    After Kang Yawei hung up, he didn''t want to work.


    He went downstairs and drove home, but his aunt told him that Xiao Moli never came back.


    Kang Yawei stares, raises her wrist and looks at the time. She left at 4:30. How could it be that she hasn''t got home yet?


    It''s not that she doesn''t feel well and doesn''t tell him?


    Kang Yawei is really worried and calls Xiao Moli again.


    Either the line is busy or there is no answer.


    He turned to call Secretary Xiao Moli again.


    The Secretary, like him, couldn''t get to Xiao Moli''s number.


    Conway is not going to wait any longer.


    On the one hand, he sent people to check the mobile line of Xiao Moli after she left thepany, and on the other hand, he sent people to check the whereabouts of Shishi.


    Because the Secretary said that before Xiao Moli left, she went to Xiao Moli''s office to deliver documents. At that time, Xiao Moli was talking to Shi Shi


    Xiao Moli and Shi Shi such people call, itself is a very ufortable thing.


    You know, the end of Shishi is very miserable now. Who knows if she will do anything crazy.


    Without waiting for the Secretary to reply, Kang Yawei could not wait.


    Waiting at home makes him even worse.


    Simply, he took the car key to go out, and nned to drive out to look for it.


    But he just got out of the vi gate and was about to get on the bus when a taxi stopped at the door of his home.


    Xiao Moli got out of the car with two supermarket shopping bags in her hand.


    Seeing Kang Yawei, Xiao Moli was surprised: "Yawei? Why did youe back so early? "


    Kang Yawei was worried. She took the stic bag in her hand and put it on the ground. She hugged her in her arms: "where have you been? I''m so anxious."


    Xiao Moli''s frown was confused: "I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables."


    "You..." Kang Yawei released her and said with a speechless face: "then why don''t you answer my mobile phone? Do you know how many calls we made to you? "


    Xiao Moli frowned: "me me. I forgot something recently. I didn''t take my brain when I went out. I wanted to eat pickled vegetables and fish today. So I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and cook for you. But who knows, I was confused when I got out of the car. I didn''t bring my bag. I left my bag and mobile phone in the car. Fortunately, I still have some money in my coat pocket, otherwise I would lose face today ¡£¡±


    She said, "I can''t pay for the taxi in the supermarket, and she put it in the corner of the parking lot


    Kang Yawei was a little embarrassed. After paying the money, he let the driver go first.


    He made a phone call to his secretary, so that they didn''t have to look for it. He walked home with a vegetable bag in one hand and Xiao Moli''s shoulder in the other. He said in a long way: "next time you encounter this kind of thing, try to call me. Don''t let me worry so much."


    Xiao Moli couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oh, I''m such a big man. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "Your secretary said that you talked to Shi Shi on the phone. How can I know if that woman is plotting against you?"


    Xiao Moli raised her eyebrows when she mentioned it.


    She? What a plot!


    But

 Chapter 1060

    Xiao Moli gave Kang Yawei a gentle smile and said, "I''m not a fool. I won''t be cheated."


    "Cheated?" Kang Yawei stares at: "why, that woman is really scheming against you?"


    Xiao Moli thought for a moment and told Kang Yawei about this afternoon.


    Shi Shi called her, always showing weakness.


    He said that he hoped to see her, apologized to her in person, and also told her what Lin Zhanqing had done to her.


    At the beginning, Xiao Moli was going to listen to the bad deeds of the g man.


    She asked Shi Shi Shi toe to herpany.


    However, Shi Shi tried every means to prevent her from going to herpany.


    I want to see you outside.


    Shi Shi is so on the pole to lead her out, she is pregnant, although often makes confusion, but is not stupid.


    She was not even an enemy, but an enemy.


    How can she believe her.


    Therefore, she told Shi Shi: "either, youe to thepany to repent and apologize to me. As for whether to ept or not, it''s my business. Or, you don''t have to call me again, because I won''t go out to see you alone in my life. I''m disgusted


    She did not forget Shi xiaosan''er''s arrogance when he drove her away from the Lin family.


    Even if she had no brain, she would not sympathize with a third child.


    Shi Shi said anxiously, "but I want to tell you what Lin Zhanqing has done to you."


    Xiao Moli said coldly: "you don''t have to take this thing to frighten me. I''m not curious about this, because Xiao''s ident and my father''s hospitalization are all caused by him. No matter what he has done, I and he are inseparable. Shish, don''t talk to me as a victim. You''ve just been punished. You deserve it. Since you have not seized the opportunity I gave you, you will not have the opportunity and qualification to see me again alone, because you are not worthy of it. "


    She hung up immediately.


    After knowing how difficult Shi Shi''s situation is, Xiao Moli is really in a good mood.


    Retribution sometimeses too fast, which makes her deeply gratified.


    So when she was in a good mood, she decided to go home and cook some delicious food for her mouth and her husband.


    After listening to her, Kang Yawei sighed helplessly.


    What a happy thing it was.


    He made aplete record of his wife''s missing search.


    He raised his hand, pinched her face and said in a deep voice, "you are so scared to death."


    Xiao Moli said with a smile: "I will remember to take my mobile phone."


    She pointed to the dish in Kang Yawei''s hand and said, "send it to the kitchen for me. I''ll cook it."


    Kang Yawei apanies her into the kitchen, but she still wants to help her, but she is still driven out.


    After this experience, Kang Yawei also believed the saying that she was a fool for three years.


    To be on the safe side, she gave Xiao Moli two bodyguards and a driver.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about her going out with no brain.


    A weekter, Conway''s office.


    Xiao Moli''s bodyguard stood in front of the desk, respectfully put a few photos in front of Xiao Moli.


    "Kang Shao, this is the man who follows the youngdy."


    Before, Kang Yawei arranged a bodyguard for Xiao Moli. Because the bodyguards were very alert, they only worked for two days and found something wrong.


    Because there is a car and a man, they are running with Xiao Moli''s journey every day.


    After they wanted to report to Kang Yawei, Kang Yawei began to let people investigate.


    As a result, only a few dayster, the man''s background was exposed.


    "He said that he was hired to follow the youngdy and wanted to see her itinerary change. ording to some information and numbers provided by him, I went round and round to find Shi Shi''s head."


    Kang Yawei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He thinks of Shi Shi''s n to ask Xiao Moli to go out a few days ago.


    He fingered a few times on the table, the voice is sharp: "catch this woman, I want to examine it myself!"

 Chapter 1061

    Soon, Shishi was mentioned to Conway.


    I haven''t seen him for months. Shi Shi is now haggard and looks like he is seven or eight years old.


    And the whole person is bloated, and some of them are out of shape.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of


    Kang Yawei cocked his legs and red at her with disgust: "don''t y tricks in front of me. Why I came to you? You should be very clear in your mind."


    Hearing this, Shi Shi Ning frowned and said nothing.


    Kang Yawei said calmly: "I am a person who has no patience with people I hate. So, I will ask you once why I want to follow my wife. If you are not honest enough and dare to lie, you should know that I can easily let you carry your son and go to the street to beg!"


    Shi Shi Ning fixed her eyes and clenched her fists. After weighing for a long time, she raised her eyes and asked, "Kang Shao, if I say so, can you guarantee the personal safety of me and my son?"


    Hearing this, Kang Yawei raised his eyes: "you are not qualified to bargain with me."


    Shi Shi''s voice trembled and said, "Nabi, I''d rather go to the street and beg."


    Conway frowned. "Are you threatened?"


    Shi shiputo knelt down at his desk and looked up at Kang Yawei, who was sitting on the chair. "Kang Shao, I know it''s wrong to destroy other people''s families. I also know that I did wrong. But if it wasn''t for me, Lin Zhanqing would not divorce Miss Xiao, you and miss Xiao would definitely not havee together.


    So, let''s look at my contribution to your marriage and give us a chance to live. I want nothing but to live with my son. "


    Kang Yawei raised his eyebrows, which is true.


    He hugged his arms and said, "tell me what the situation is."


    Shi Shi immediately said, "when I was in the hospital, I saw Miss Xiao go for an examination, so I inquired with the doctor and learned about Miss Xiao''s pregnancy. Later, after I gave birth to the baby and left the hospital, Lin Zhanqing asked him..."


    She told Conway what had happened before.


    Also including her child, not Lin Zhanqing, and Lin Zhanqing asked her to harm Xiao Moli and let Xiao Moli miscarry.


    Of course, she didn''t say that Xiao Moli''s abortion was brought up on her own initiative.


    She wants to live a few more days.


    Kang Yawei''s face was frozen and his teeth were gnashing with hatred in his heart.


    Lin Zhanqing is just looking for death!


    Seeing that Kang Yawei was angry, Shi Shi quickly begged, "Mr. Kang, you can''t tell me about this. It''s me. Otherwise, both mother and son will die."


    Kang Yawei looked at her coldly and said, "Kang Yawei is damned. Do you think you are innocent? Shishi, I can keep your mother and son safe. After all, living is the greatest retribution to yourself.


    But you''d better prepare yourself for the rest of your life, you can''t get married again, you can''t find a job, you can''t just watch your baby and grieve for the rest of your life


    Kang Yawei finished and shook his hand to the Secretary behind her.


    After hearing this, Shi Shi was really scared, and he wanted to ask for something more.


    But she''s been dragged out.


    After that, Kang Yawei asked his secretary to order him to block Shi throughout the country.


    Any unit that starts construction will be included in the purchase list.


    The future of Shi Shi must be over. This is Kang Yawei''s retribution for Xiao Moli!


    After the secretary left, Conway took out his cell phone and sent a message to his brothers.


    Lin Zhanqing dares to attack his children.


    Unforgivable!


    He wants to destroy Lin Zhanqing and let Lin Zhanqing and his stolen group disappear from Beichengpletely!

 Chapter 1062

    On the same day, Kang Yawei united with the fourth junior high school in Beicheng to put pressure on Lin Zhanqing''s Lin group.


    Originally, Lin Zhanqing had a hard time dealing with Kang Yawei himself.


    Now there are three other forces.


    Even if Lin Zhanqing wants to work hard, even if he works 24 hours a day, he is all fighting in thepany.


    But after all, it''s hard to escape.


    Lin''s group was defeated in less than seven days.


    This Kang Yawei It''s a devil.


    In the evening, it rained heavily. Seeing the bad weather, Xiao Moli didn''t want to go home toote, so she gave up working overtime and went downstairs early.


    The car is waiting for her at the door of thepany.


    When she came out, she saw a figure standing alone and staring at her in the torrential rain.


    Although across the rain curtain, Xiao Moli still recognized each other at a nce.


    She has also heard about Lin''s group.


    She also learned from Kang Yawei that Lin Zhanqing was so targeted.


    Kang Yawei said that he wanted to y with the scum slowly to let him feel the pain of dying and losing everything.


    But Lin Zhanqing can''t wait.


    In this case, he will help him, let Lin Zhanqing disappear from their husband and wife''s world.


    Xiao Moli and he looked at each other for a moment, or walked to her car.


    Lin Zhanqing stood under the rain, looking at him and smiling.


    Before Xiao Moli wants to get on the bus, Lin Zhanqing shouts: "everything belongs to me. I will take it back eventually. Molly, you can wait and see."


    Xiao Moli did not answer, opened the door and got on the car.


    After the car drove away, Lin Zhanqing clenched his fists. Although he was embarrassed, his eyes were full of fierce light.


    He must recapture all this. Even if he can''t get it in the end, he''d rather destroy it than let Kang Yawei be proud all his life!


    Since then, Xiao has never seen Lin Zhanqing again.


    She asionally heard from Luo Baozhu how miserable Shi Shi was now.


    At the beginning, Shi Shi couldn''t find a job because of her obesity. After losing weight, she still couldn''t find a job.


    In order to make a living, I can only go to the nightclub to do a lot of work.


    It''s really miserable, too.


    But Lin Zhanqing, a man with no information, seems to have evaporated from the world.


    He also slowly, from Xiao Molly''s world, was forgotten.


    After Xiao Pingsheng was discharged from hospital, he epted thepany''s affairs again.


    Because Xiao Moli has eliminated the parasites in thepany, so now Xiao''s group is thriving.


    Her stepmother, Tan Meiying, also went back to find Xiao Pingsheng to make peace.


    But after so much experience, Xiao Pingsheng could not turn back on such a woman.


    Tan Meiying also paid a price for her behavior.


    As the days went by, Xiao gave birth to her first son, kangweixiao, in the hottest June of the next year.


    After Kang Yawei became a father, he did not reduce his love for Xiao Moli. Instead, he became more and more harmonious.


    Although the two asionally quarrel, but mostly not more than three days.


    Because one of them will bow his head first.


    And this feeling, after a year, has been fully recognized and blessed by Kang Nanyi and Ding Qing.


    Kangweixiao''s one hundred day banquet was held by his grandparents to show off how lovely his grandson was.


    Xiao Moli is only responsible for cuddling up beside Kang Yawei.


    Two yearster, their second daughter Kang Ruxiao was born.


    Another yearter, kanghanxiao, the third son, was born.


    Kang Yawei has be a winner in life.


    Originally thought, happiness will continue like this.


    But a few days ago, this peace was broken.


    Xiao Moli went to Xicheng for a business trip. Suddenly, it was like evaporation from the world and disappeared.


    For three days, Kang Yawei almost searched the western city, but no one was found

 Chapter 1063

    At night, Kang Yawei closed his eyes in the car and woke him up with the loud mobile phone ring.


    He bowed his head and picked up the phone and answered, "hello."


    These days, he has been like a bird of terror.


    Even if it''s an ad call, he dares not answer, because he is afraid to Miss Xiao Moli''s call.


    At the other end of the phone, Fu Jingchen''s gentle voice came: "awei, I found it. You should go to Xicheng general hospital quickly. Molly is there."


    "Medicine Hospitals? " Conway''s voice trembled.


    Fu Jingchen replied: "when Ouyang called me, he told me that when he found out, the molli people were in the hospital, and his people are guarding outside now. It sounds like Molly''s injury is a little heavy. In a word, you should hurry over."


    "Good Good... " Conway had never been so flustered in his life.


    After hanging up, he immediately let the driver go.


    After arriving at the hospital, he went upstairs ording to the short message sent by Fu Jingchen.


    Outside the ward, there were two strong men blocking the door. A young woman was arguing with them: "why should you drive me out? The people inside are my rtives."


    Hearing the sound, Kang Yawei stepped forward quickly and said, "foam?"


    The woman looked back and looked at Kang Yawei. She was stunned and said, "brother awei?"


    Two people at the door heard Gu Mo''s address to Kang Yawei and immediately bowed respectfully: "Kang Shao."


    Kang Yawei nodded to several people, pointed to the ward, and asked urgently, "is my wife in it?"


    Gu Mo immediately nods to answer a way: "in of in."


    Conway opened the door and walked quickly in.


    Seeing that Kang Yawei knew Gu Mo, the two men at the door did not stop him.


    Kang Yawei quickly came to the hospital bed and saw Xiao Moli, who was still in aa, with bandages on her legs. She was lifted up a little bit. Her face was distressed, and she held Xiao Moli''s hand without infusion. Her voice was filled with guilt and missing, and she whispered, "Molly? Molly, wake up. It''s me. I''m Yawei. Molly... "


    However, Xiao Mo Li did not have half reaction.


    Kang Yawei stares: "what''s going on? Why doesn''t Jasmine react?"


    After her death, Gu Mo immediatelyforted him and said, "brother awei, don''t worry. Her sister-inw has been out of danger of life. This is after the operation. The strength of the anesthetic has not passed. Please let her rest for a while."


    Hearing that there was no danger to his life, Kang Yawei''s heart finally rxed.


    How did he look at the foam


    Gu Mo sits on the edge of the bed, looks at Kang Yawei and talks about it.


    She''s a paparazzi now.


    Yesterday afternoon, when she went to a club to secretly photograph a star''s affair, she happened to meet Xiao Moli, who was under guard.


    She wanted to take the initiative to say hello to Xiao Moli.


    But when Xiao Moli saw her, she shook her head.


    She immediately felt a problem.


    But three years ago, when she left, she left the past and her mobile phone.


    So she wanted to contact Conway, but she couldn''t find it.


    She called Conway, but the front desk hung up the phone because she didn''t have an appointment and couldn''t talk to the president.


    She had no choice but to find it by herself.


    Through her personal contacts umted in Xicheng over the years, she finally found out where Xiao Moli was locked up.


    At night, she wanted to climb the window to rescue people.


    But who knows, she has been dormant for most of the day. Before waiting for action, she sees Xiao Moli jump down the building from the window


    Gu Mo saw, in order to prevent Xiao Mo Li from being tied away again, he immediately yelled and attracted people to watch.


    After that, she made an emergency call. As soon as she was sent to the hospital, the people at the door came to her door and controlled her


    She said, pointing to Xiao molli''s leg and face and saying, "these injuries were all caused by my sister-inw when she jumped from a building. Fortunately, the floor is not high and there is awn under it, otherwise It''s really disastrous... "

 Chapter 1064

    Kang Yawei listened to all this, his heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    He raised his hand and stroked Xiao Moli''s injured leg and clenched her teeth. If he didn''t hold her, he would never die.


    Seeing that Kang Yawei''s mood was so sad, Gu Mo on one side didn''t know how tofort him.


    She went out to call her uncle and asked him toe and deliver breakfast to everyone in the morning.


    My uncle was duty bound to agree.


    After more than two hours, Xiao Moli finally woke up with her eyes open.


    She frowned at the whiteness of her head and the pain in her legs.


    Kang Yawei, who had never closed his eyes, saw that she opened her eyes, and immediately stood up and said nervously, "Jasmine?"


    Xiao Moli turned her eyes and looked at him, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    Seeing her eyes, Kang Yawei was very nervous and asked, "Molly, who am I? Do you know me?"


    Xiao Moli''s eyes, then there are tears gushing out, looking at Kang Yawei''s heart, violent ups and downs: "Yawei, you finallye."


    Kang Yawei reached out and gently helped her wipe her tears: "it''s my fault that I''m not good. You''ve been scared for so many days. It''s my fault that I camete."


    Xiao Moli choked at him, tears or blurred vision.


    "Molly, tell me, who made it? What is the purpose of the other party? "


    "It''s Lin Zhanqing. Lin Zhanqing is still alive. He is now a manager in that club. That day, when he saw that I was negotiating business with clients in that club, he had a bad idea. When I went to the bathroom, he tied me up and locked me in a tool room. When all my people left, he hid me in the sparepartment and let people look at me


    Xiao Moli said, indignant way in her heart: st night He came to me and begged for my forgiveness, so that I coulde back to him and help him revitalize the Lin family. I scolded him, and he would use strong power against me, so I jumped out of the window... "


    "You silly woman," Kang Yawei hugged her tightly andined bitterly, "do you know that you may die like that?"


    "If let him seed, I would rather die," Xiao Moli firmly looked at Kang Yawei.


    She has lived with him for five years. Although she has never said the words "I love you" to him, she has be her life and future.


    She loves him.


    She would not allow herself to love one person and be defiled by another.


    Therefore, she would rather die than leave an innocent self for him.


    Conway gave her a kiss on the cheek and whispered, "no matter how you are, I love you, but I want to live you. So, don''t do stupid things again. Protecting yourself is more important than anything else."


    Xiao Moli sucked her nose. Though her voice choked, sheughed: "but God loves me. She didn''t take me away. She gave me back to you and the children


    Conway nodded and kissed her gently again.


    He would never want to experience the feeling of recovery and the uneasy fear of losing.


    Xiao Moli also gave him a deep kiss, gazing at him affectionately and saying, "Yawei, do you know what I was thinking when I jumped out of the window?"


    Conway stroked her cheek and whispered, "what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking, if I die, I won''t feel sorry for the children, because I believe that you will raise them well, but I will regret it I regret that I never said "I love you" to you. Awei, I love you


    Hearing this, Kang Yawei trembled in his heart, bent over and hugged her tightly: "I love you too. I love you very much. Thank you for being OK. In the future, don''t really scare me like this again, eh?"


    Xiao Moli sucked her nose, nodded and said, "I promise you, in the future, I will avoid Lin Zhanqing and all the dangers. I will apany you and apany you all my life."


    Speaking of Lin Zhanqing, Kang Yawei clenched his fist, loosened Xiao Moli, and firmly said, "you can rest assured that I will not let Lin Zhanqing go. You have a good rest, I''ll go... "


    Seeing him get up, Xiao Moli took his hand: "Ya Wei, do you want to go?"


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Kang Yawei sat down again, stroked her forehead, and said softly, "I won''t go. I''ll pour you a ss of water."


    Xiao Moli just let go of her hand.


    Kang Yawei poured her a ss of water and asked her to drink it with a straw. Then she picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    As he expected, after Xiao Moli fell from the building, Lin Zhanqing had already run away.


    But This time, how could Conway give him a chance.


    He''s going to cut the roots!


    Fu Jingchen found Ouyang Duan again.


    Because no one is more reliable than Ouyang Duan in looking for people and investigating this matter.


    It took only half a night for Lin Zhanqing to be captured in a neighboring city.


    The crime of attempted murder and attempted tax evasion of Zhan Yawei''s family and the crime of tax evasion.Next, even if Lin Zhanqing goes to prison, waiting for him will only be endless torture.


    Because Conway would never let that man leave prison alive!


    In the morning, Gu Mo personally brought her uncle''s breakfast.


    Seeing Gu Mo, Xiao Moli feels grateful.


    Before she jumped out of the window and was unconscious, she saw Gu Mo running to herself.


    At that moment, she begged in her heart for help.


    Did not want to Gu Mo really very smart, opened his mouth and yelled, attracted people around.


    He knew that he would not be captured by Lin Zhanqing.


    Xiao Moli fell into the endless darkness


    She said thanks with a smile to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo was not as pitiful as he was when he first saw him a few years ago. Instead, he was full of hearty smile and said with a smile: "sister-inw, you still say thank you to me. This is not to regard me as one''s own person."


    Xiao Moli said in a warm voice: "of course not. I am really grateful. If it wasn''t for you, whether I could leave the club alive or not is a problem."


    Gu Mo Qian ran said with a smile: "you can definitely leave, because you are lucky enough to have a natural appearance."


    Xiao Moli chuckled at her and thought of something like: "haven''t seen you for so many years. Is Miss Gu OK?"


    Gu Mo nodded mildly: "well, everything is fine with me."


    Looking at Gu Mo''s smile, Kang Yawei frowns. Gu Mo doesn''t seem to be as happy as he seems


    Is that true?


    He hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Mo Mo, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Smile, no response.


    Kang Yawei said again, "would you like me to introduce a reliable one to your sister-inw? If youe back to Beicheng, we can take care of you."


    Gu Mo immediately waved his hand and said, "no, avigo, I Married. "


    Kang Yawei gazed, "with the East City Lu family that?"


    Mentioning the Lu family, Gu Mo was inexplicably distressed and murmured: "no, it is From Xicheng, his name is simonan. "


    Smernan?


    Hearing this famous name, Xiao Moli and Kang Yawei look at each other unconsciously

 Chapter 1065

    Gu Mo didn''t want to say more about her own situation. She said with a smile: "brother awei, sister-inw, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first. I still have an interview today."


    Kang Yawei nodded and said to Xiao Moli in a warm voice: "Molly, you eat first, I''ll go out to send foam."


    "Good."


    After they got out of the ward, Kang Yawei stopped Gu Mo and asked in a deep voice, "Mo Mo, how can you get involved with the Si family?"


    "Avigo, I know your worries, but Don''t worry, I''m really all right. I''m living a life that I want, and I''ll be fine in the future... "


    Gu Mo said, while watching him smile.


    But Kang Yawei can clearly feel Gu Mo''s wrong.


    What the hell is she hiding?


    Or what is she running away from?


    She didn''t say anything, and Kang Yawei had no choice but to tell her that she had to ask for her own help.


    Gu Mo agreed.


    After she left, Kang Yawei went back to the ward and took good care of Xiao Moli.


    The next day, he took a special ne to take Xiao Moli back to Beicheng for a reunion.


    Now, the only enemy that can affect their lives has been removed.


    Waiting for this pair of lovers who have already told each other the truth will be boundless happiness.


    And Gu Mo here, life is still going on, as usual.


    On this day, Gu Mo finished his 24-hour work and wanted to sleep in the dark.


    But Uncle Ji Shubai''s words ended her beautiful wish: "Gu Xiaomo, your mother-inw calls to invite you to have dinner."


    "My uncle has been following me for a few days. Su Ruan, your goddess of love song, and one of the five most mysterious bosses in our western city spent three days and three nights in his private vi


    Ji Shu white face a ck: "that mysterious big boss, can''t be Si Mo Nan again."


    Gu Mo bared his teeth with a smile: "that''s it."


    "Gu Xiaomo, your husband has been robbed, but you can still follow me as if nothing happened?"


    "No, my husband is so kind. He helps me to make headlines from time to time, so that I can earn enough bonus every month."


    Gu Mo winks his eyes and smiles.


    After three years of marriage, she had only seen him once, or left him in a hurry.


    At that time, his grandmother was critically ill.


    On the hospital bed, she said that when she was young, she had received the favor of caring for his family and had ordered him a baby.


    Her only wish is to see her grandchildren get married and have children.


    And she is because many years ago that do not want to mention the matter, once received the favor of the Si family grandmother and can not marry.


    Therefore, Gu Mo married Si Mo Nan, who was 11 years older than her.


    After marriage, they were strangers.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Just after taking a bath, Gu Mo, who is wiping his hair, looks at the strange number of Ning Mei.


    "Hello? Hello


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, who can I ask?"


    "This is smernan. Where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hourter, Yunshui vi.


    Gu Mo follows Si Mo Nan into the door.


    The two entered the hall. The 80 year old granny Si looked very healthy.


    Three years ago, she was critically ill, but she didn''t think about it. As soon as he got married, he had a positive effect.


    Grandma was discharged from hospital safely after half a year.


    "Grandma, I''m back."


    The two people spoke in unison. Grandma Si waved and said with a smile: "it''s really the same heart of husband and wife. Come and sit down quickly."


    Gu Mo approached her grandmother and sat down.


    Si Mo Nan looked at Gu Mo with a deep look in his eyes. He really didn''t take himself as an outsider.


    He also sat down opposite grandma.


    "Grandma, if you have something important to do, you can''t say it on the phone. Mypany still has something to do."


    "It''s yourpany that matters." Si granny said, turning to see Gu Mo: "girl, in fact, today to see you is to have a matter to discuss with you."


    Gu Mo listened to this, immediately clever way: "grandma, what discuss not to discuss, you have something to just order."


    "Grandma is wee. It''s not short for you and Monan to get married. It''s time for grandma to have a great grandson. No, don''t me grandma for being so talkative. Do you want grandma to make an appointment with a good gynecologist for you?"


    Gu Mo quickly stood up and waved his hand.


    "No, no, grandma. I''m in good health. Really, I promise it''s not my problem."


    Si Mo Nan Xie smiles and looks at Gu Mo: "ording to you so say, is my problem?"


    Gu Mo was embarrassed: "I It doesn''t mean that. "


    Si Mo Nan picks eyebrow, burning look to Gu Mo: "grandma, I know what you mean, we will try our best."Looking at this look in the eyes, Gu Mo somehow has the feeling of being a thief.


    At the moment, sitting in smernan''s car, she still felt floating.


    "Move back to your new house from your uncle''s tomorrow."


    Moving? Gu mo of course did not want to, she said calmly: "no, I am used to living with my uncle."


    "The women of Sinan still want to live with their uncle after they get married. Isn''t it that peopleugh off their big teeth? I''m not talking to you. It''s a notice


    Well Can you be more unreasonable?


    Gu Mo is on duty on Tuesday night.


    In fact, the so-called rotation is to catch news hot spots in Paradise Bar, which is the most popr ce for rich and movie stars in Xicheng.


    She sat on the bar, holding a bottle in her hand and sipping, looking around.


    "Are you short of money?"


    When he almost got up, Gu fell off the chair.


    ¡­¡­ Smernan?


    "You think people all over the world are as rich as you are." Gu Mo turned his head and knocked on the bar: "have a ss of blue enchantress. This gentleman is on the treat."


    Si Mo Nan skimmed the bartender, and the bartender nodded respectfully: "general secretary."


    He took her hand and walked out of the bar through the crowd.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    To the door, she finally shook off him, holding his hand: "you see, all pinch red."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m working, good job," Gu Mo patted his palm and turned to go in again.


    "You work here?" He looked her up and down.


    The big V-shaped cor of the jacket shows the shoulders, and the slender legs under the short skirt


    "What are you thinking, smernan? I''m an entertainment journalist."


    "When will entertainment journalists be reduced to the stage of sacrificing color and appearance?"


    Sacrifice Do you want this man to talk so bad.


    It''s almost speechless.


    She''s called lurking. She''s willing to catch the wolf.


    But she didn''t look aside


    Gu Mo just heard the sound, and suddenly his hands tightly held simonan''s arm.


    The man looked at Gu Mo with surprise and guilt on his face: "you are Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng, you are still alive. Why are you in Xicheng?"


    "Sir, it''s not appropriate for you to hold my wife like this," said simonan coldly


    "Your wife? Gu Sheng, are you married? "

 Chapter 1066

    Gu Mo breathed out his breath and looked at the man with a silent expression: "Sir, you have identified the wrong person."


    Her voice is firm finish saying, then take Si Mo Nan''s hand to quickly walk far away, still manage what work.


    Si Mo Nan, carrying a silent Gu Mo all the way, keeps looking at her through the rearview mirror.


    Since meeting the man, the woman has been in a trance.


    Is it an old lover? Well, she''s so blind.


    In a trance for a long time, Gu Mo saw the roadside stall, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "stop, I''m hungry. I want to get off to eat something first."


    Simonan will stop the car.


    Gu Mo got out of the car without saying anything.


    Smernan got out of the car and followed her.


    She looked at him in surprise and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "Together, I''m hungry, too."


    Gu Mo Ben wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. He was quiet, but now


    She pointed to the tent where she was eating spicy hot by the way. "Are you sure you can eat spicy hot


    "You can eat, why can''t I?"


    Gu Mo raises eyebrows. It''s not a bad thing to have a man pay the bill.


    He looked at the food as funny as the wind.


    Smernan looked at her in surprise, not knowing what to say.


    Gu Mo Bai gave him a look and yelled, "boss, check out."


    With that she swaggered out.


    See her to go, Si Mo Nan immediately shout: "Gu Mo, I have no money and mobile phone, check out."


    Gu Mo is very speechless. When shees out to dinner with the boss, how can she be a pauper to settle the bill?


    However, he should not be humiliated in public.


    Gu Mo obediently settled the ount, after leaving the roadside stall, mumbled: "remember, you owe me 50 yuan."


    Simone''s eyes were deep and firm: "one piece."


    "What?"


    "I only had a bunch of dishes."


    "Mr. Secretary, do you want to be so stingy?"


    "I learned from you." Si Mo Nan raises eyebrow: e to mypany tomorrow to pick up."


    Then he got into the car and left.


    Gu Mo


    The next day, Gu Mo, who was revived with blood, received a call.


    It''s smernan who asked her to get the money.


    Gu Mo loathed the way: "don''t, Si Mo Nan, you don''t have to thank me too much, just a dor I can still donate, that''s it."


    PA, hang up. It''s fun.


    Then, the phone rings again


    "Why?" Gu Mo picks up the mobile phone, his voice is not good.


    "If you dare to call me again, you will be at your own risk."


    "What are you going to do?" she said


    "Don''t you have a car?"


    "Car? It''s expensive and environmentally friendly. Why should I have it? "


    "It seems that the car I bought for you is superfluous."


    "Of course Wait a minute. You buy me a car? Why? "


    "What does it look like when my wife takes the bus and the subway every day? But if you don''t like it, that''s all


    "Don''t don''t don''t, don''t buy it. It''s a pity not to give it away."


    "Not environmentally friendly."


    "Oh, oh, there are more cars on the road than ants. Can I have this one?"


    "It costs money."


    Gu Mo gritted his teeth: "it''s not my money that I spent. I''m just like a thousand mile horse running to yourpany."


    Simone hung up the phone and shook his head in a funny way, a greedy woman.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the first time that Gu Mo came to Si''s building.


    She went to the front desk and reported to the door: "I''m Gu Mo, your secretary asked me toe."


    "Please go 20 meters ahead and take the elevator to the 22nd floor."


    "Thank you."


    She turned to leave, only to hear the voice behind her.


    "I''m Jane rhyme poem. I''d like to talk to your general manager."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "You''re new here? Don''t you know me? I''m your general girlfriend. "


    Hearing three words of girlfriend, Gu Mo with strong professional spirit looks back and shakes his head immediately.


    Si Nan is really not picky eaters, even this kind of woman who sprinkled with powder and cake scatters?


    Without much thought, she shook her head and went upstairs.


    In the office, smernan looked up and down her face a little haggard, and said in a stuffy voice, "after eating that kind of unclean thing with you yesterday, my stomach has been ufortable."


    "True or false?" Gu Mo is surprised.


    "Are you ok?"


    Gu Mo patted his stomach: "I''m ok."


    "You have the potential to be an iron man."


    Si Mo Nan said and pointed to the car key on the desk: "car key for you."Gu Mo jumped like a happy rabbit and took the key: "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Seriously?"


    "Well, to tell you, I never treat."


    "I can see that. Tonight, then."


    Gu Mo has settled the ount and will take him to eat Mtang tonight. Let him die.


    Back to the hall on the first floor, thinking of Sima Nan''s face, Gu Mo looked back and decided to be a good man again.


    After all, they even gave the car away.


    She went to the nearest drugstore to buy medicine. When she ran back to the 22nd floor under the sun, her secretary had already left.


    As soon as she got to the door of smernan''s office, she heard a sweet voice inside.


    "What do you want to do when youe to ourpany and im to be my girlfriend?"


    "They just miss you."


    Simonan drew a check and threw it to her: "take it and go."


    through the cracks in the door, Gu Gu saw that the woman took the cheque and sat on the leg of Si Mo Nan.


    Si Mo Nan''s fierce look makes Gu Mo can''t help but fight a thrill.


    "Miss Gu?"


    The Secretary''s voice whispered behind him.


    Gu Mo hit a spirit, turn back embarrassed smile: "I am to deliver medicine, identally ran into the spring garden."


    The Secretary bowed his head andughed and took the medicine from her hand: "this is..."


    "You can give it to smernan. He seems to have diarrhea."


    Gu Mo quickly put the medicine into the Secretary''s hand, then trotted away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jian Yunshi left, the secretary went into the office of smeonan and gave him the medicine.


    "Boss, this is from Miss Gu."


    Looking at that medicine, Si Mo Nan voice with a trace of doubt: "Gu Mo? When. "


    "Just when Miss Jane was inside," the secretary was embarrassed.


    Si Mo Nan holds the medicine in the hand: "OK, I know, you go out."


    After the secretary went out, he put the medicine bottle in his hand and looked around, with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Because somehow he made a car, Gu Mo Yi was smiling all afternoon.


    It''s not easy to get off work. Gu mor is about to leave when his mobile phone rings.


    Caller ID: money jar.


    "Hello." Gu Mo then said, "I just got off work, so I''m going."


    "Don''t dawdle. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gu Mo sneaked downstairs and stood at the door of thepany for a long time after saying goodbye to his colleagues.


    Seeing no more acquaintances, she lowered the brim of her hat, pushed the sunsses, aimed at the target, and ran to the side of Sima Nan''s car, got on and closed the door.


    "Since you had diarrhea in that house yesterday, we''ll change it. I''ll treat you to a serious Mtang tonight," Gu Mo fastened his seat belt.


    And spicy hot?


    This woman is poisonous!

 Chapter 1067

    Sima Nan said coldly: "no, since it''s a treat, please invite me to eat what I can eat."


    The car started and drove to the most expensive western restaurant in Xicheng.


    At the destination, Gu Mo grabbed the seat belt and refused to get off.


    "How can I treat you if you don''t get off the bus."


    "I don''t like western food."


    "Moss has opened the door," I like.


    See Si Mo Nan has entered the door, Gu Mo is finally helpless to get off, here to eat a meal, how also get a thousand children eight hundred.


    They entered the door and found their seats.


    Si Mo Nan yed a ring finger, the waiter respectfully handed over the menu: "secretary general, wee to visit."


    Smernan opened the menu and ordered a few dishes at will.


    The waiter left, Gu Mo bitter face, a pair of bitter look.


    "Why this expression, as for it," simonan forbear to smile.


    Gu Mo withered and leaned back: "I''m really going to lose this car."


    "You said you wanted to treat yourself."


    "Don''te to me for more than 200 yuan. I''m poor and I don''t have a date."


    Si Mo Nan rare raise right hand, cover mouth casually, smile.


    When the food was on the table, he thought she would not be in the mood to eat.


    But, unexpectedly, she put up the kerchief and ate it with great pleasure.


    The eating style Let people watch the thief have appetite.


    Si Mo Nan eyebrow heart tiny PICK: "you don''t like to eat Western food."


    "I am responding to the call of the state, CD."


    Simone sipped his lips and opened his mouth gracefully.


    At this time, an elegant figure came around, and Jiao didi said: "general manager, how clever."


    Gu Gu turned around and looked at it. "Oh, isn''t this the forenoon face of this morning?"


    "This is..." Flour cake face provocative look at Gu Mo, quite a little proudly somewhere.


    Gu Mo''s corner of the mouth suddenly opened a big smile: "I am the niece daughter of Si Mo Nan."


    "Mr. si still has a niece and daughter?"


    Si Mo Nan also looks at her, ns to see this wench wants to y what trick.


    "Cousin daughter, you are sister Jian Yunshi."


    The woman was stunned for a moment: "you Know me? "


    "Yes, my uncle often talks to me about you, saying you are beautiful and good work," Gu Mo said, giving her a thumbs up.


    Si Mo Nan''s hand trembled for a moment, and he wanted to take the little woman away.


    It''s a shame!


    "Oh, I''m sorry to meet you for the first time, and I didn''t prepare any gifts for you."


    Gu Mo hastily took Jane rhyme poem and sat down with a lovely smile on his face: "since I''m sorry, sister, please invite me to have this meal."


    It is so smart that the simple rhyme poetry has really caught Gu Mo''s way.


    Si Mo Nan can''t helpughing. Well, it''s not bad. His brain turns fast.


    In the second half of the meal, she had a wonderful meal.


    Things that don''t cost you money are really good things.


    After dinner, simonan refused the invitation of Jian Yunshi.


    He insisted on apanying his niece home.


    On the way, Gu Mo Ben thought that he was finished, but who ever thought that Sima Nan didn''t lose his temper and just said lightly: "don''t do this again next time. In fact, there is no special rtionship between Jian Yun Shi and me."


    "Oh..." The mouth of cannibalism is short, Gu Mo dare not tease him any more.


    The car stopped at the door of block 11 of Danqing apartment. Smernan took out a card from her bag and handed it to her.


    "Here is the card for you. If you need to treat in the future, you can use this card generously. Don''t do it like this tonight."


    Gu Mo took the card impolitely: "thank you, uncle Si."


    Si Mo Nan frowned: "this address I don''t like, don''t use it in the future."


    "Why?"


    "It makes me feel like I''m eating tender grass."


    Gu Moughs yfully: "then I will continue to call you secretary general good."


    "Husband or honey, you can choose one at will."


    "Forget it, kiss. Thank you for your card. Good night."


    Gu Mo then opened the door to get out of the car and went upstairs.


    Si Mo Nan looks at the mirror unconsciously, is it difficult to see that the charm index has declined?


    When he tilted his head, he saw a mobile phone on the front passenger''s seat. He picked it up and unlocked it. In the background, Gu Mo and her uncle took photos of themselves. Both of them were heartless.


    Curiosity drove him to open her phone book.


    He wanted to see if her male friends were many, but when he looked at her storage mode, he immediately frowned.


    What do you have here.


    Big iron pot, ck loach, lion king, clever, Lin Meiren


    Finally, he turned to a "chicken uncle", and he tried to dial through.Answer the phone, only listen to the inside came a shout: "Gu Xiaomo, you are going to die, something toe back to say, what phone call, dy me to y the game."


    "Utter, I''m Si Mo Nan, Gu Mo''s mobile phone fell on my car, I''m still downstairs."


    "Ah? Yeah, that one. I''ll go down and get it now. "


    "Let Gu Moe down by himself and make up for his mistakes."


    Doodle doodle, the phone hang up, uncle mouth broken mouth read: impolite.


    Downstairs, smernan took her mobile phone for a long time, but didn''t know which one was him.


    Curious, he called her on his mobile phone.


    When I saw the caller ID on her mobile phone, I couldn''t help but smoke from the back of her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo smilingly came down the stairs again, Si Mo Nan was angry.


    She opened the door and said with a smile, "I''ll get my cell phone."


    "What''s my name?"


    Gu Mo frowned and scratched his forehead. What does this person mean?


    "Say it


    The man is sick: "smernan."


    Si Mo Nan handed the mobile phone to Gu Mo: "well, who is the money jar?"


    Er He looked at her cell phone.


    Gu Mo ttered with a smile, took the mobile phone, also did not answer positively, only said: "thank you pro Oh, you go slowly, bye."


    "Wait a minute," smernan looked up and down at her.


    She was wearing a housecoat, because it was summer, and it was a little transparent.


    "You dress like this at home?"


    Gu Mo looked down at himself: "what''s the matter? Don''t you always wear pajamas at home


    Si Mo Nan''s eyebrows are solemn: "is your uncle married?"


    "Not yet."


    The hand that Si Mo Nan holds the steering wheel tightly: "go up and pack up."


    "Why?"


    "Go back to your new house."


    Gu Mo didn''t feel surprised and said, "now?"


    "Yes, now, right now, right now," said simonan calmly


    Gu Mo


    What a sick man!

 Chapter 1068

    The next day, smernan apanied her to the supermarket.


    They bought two shopping carts, big and small.


    Check out and leave the supermarket.


    Just walked to the door, the opposite suddenly rushed out of a man.


    Si Mo Nan quickly hugged Gu Mo into his arms.


    She was startled. She could not help but shiver when she saw the man who had collided with her.


    "Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng..." The man''s line of sight is a little stupefied, and he has to grasp Gu Mo''s hand.


    Gu Mo Leng for a while, then the body shrinks backward: "you recognize the wrong person, let go."


    "No, I won''t admit it wrong. I know you. You are Gu Sheng."


    Si Mo Nan is not pleased to push the man aside, with a sharp face: "dare to pester my wife again, I will be impolite to you, get out."


    However, the man seemed not to have heard of it and begged, "Gu Sheng, I was wrong in those years. Please give me a chance. I''ve broken away from my family, and I swear, I won''t hurt you a little more. "


    Gu Mo''s face was a little pale. He turned around and ran away like a gue.


    Si Mo Nan eyebrow heart tiny pick squat down to hold the man''s cor: "she is my wife, this life will not change. I don''t care who you are, or who was her, don''t appear in front of me again. This is a warning


    Then he walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Gu Mo sat in the car with some silence.


    She didn''t say, and smernan didn''t ask. There seemed to be a tacit understanding between them.


    After a while, smernan''s cell phone rang.


    He opened the phone and answered. At the other end of the phone, there was a joking voice: "Monan, who did I meet in Singapore the day before yesterday?"


    Smernan was toozy to guess.


    The person on the other end of the phone said excitedly: "I met Jiang yingshuang. Ah, you know, she is divorced. If you say it''s retribution, God will help you


    Si Mo Nan face color light way: ter this kind of thing does not need to say with me, she already has no rtion with me."


    Si Mo Nan said, hang up the mobile phone as if nothing happened.


    But just now the other side''s voice was very loud, so Gu Mo also heard something.


    upational disease makes Gu Mo''s first reaction in his mind is to filter information.


    Fang Rongsheng, a close friend of Si Mo Nan, is handsome and kind-hearted.


    As for Jiang yingshuang, she has never heard of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Smernan was sitting on the sofa in the living room with his legs up and watching TV.


    Gu Mo washed the fruit for him and just put it on the coffee table, his mobile phone rang.


    See is the chicken uncle calls, she picked up a cucumber and chewed a bit, crooked to the other side of the sofa to answer the phone.


    "Why? Miss me after a day''s absence? "


    Simonan looked at her with the rest of her light.


    Is there any uncle so close to my niece?


    ¡­¡­


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Gu Mo suddenly stopped.


    Simonan was silent for a long time. Seeing her standing there all the time, he couldn''t hold his breath: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    She shrugged and turned back with a smile. "It''s OK. My uncle asked me to take leave next Wednesday and go home."


    "This is your home."


    "What did your uncle want you to do with him? If it''s not something special, don''t ask for leave and dy your work. "


    That''s not a good day for me to go to the bar


    Smernan turned to stare at her.


    Is this girl on purpose?


    "Oh, I''m kidding. Next Wednesday is my mother''s death day."


    Now, simonan is silent.


    He didn''t even know that her mother had passed away. Sure enough, he really knew too little about her.


    Seeing the smile on her face at the moment, he didn''t know how sour the smile was.


    Suddenly felt that this woman did not open his heart that kind of feeling is really very bad.


    Of course, when he was sleeping, he was banished to the second bed.


    In the middle of the night, he got up to drink water, and as soon as he left the room, he heard the low sobsing from the next door.


    He walked to the door of the master bedroom and stood there listening to her heartrending but depressing vent of his emotions


    It was a light rain on Wednesday.


    After packing the necessary items, Gu Mo and his uncle went out to sit in the car of Si Mo Nan.


    Today, Si Mo Nan is his son-inw and driver.


    When they came to Cuiwei Mountain Cemetery in the West City, they stepped on the growing rain drops.


    Far away, Gu Mo saw her mother''s grave with sharp eyes, and stood a few people with ck umbres.


    Under the rain curtain, her face changed a little.


    Ji Shubai took her and told her, "Gu Mo, today is the death day of your mother. Everything should be tolerated."Gu Mo gnaws his teeth, endure? No, she can''t do it at all.


    She threw away her umbre and rushed forward to push the nearest man and woman to him.


    "Get out of my grave, man and woman."


    The man saw Gu Mo a little excited.


    He took her hand: "Xiao Mo, I know you don''t want to see me, but..."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, but you didn''t have enough nausea when my mother was alive to take your beloved woman out of here?"


    Gu Mo had beenpletely wet by the rain, and cried out to them angrily.


    At this time, Ji Shubai finally couldn''t look down. He said to the man, "you''d better go. My sister has been in trouble for you all her life. Now that she''s dead, don''t make her more difficult."


    Gu Kaiping bit his teeth and finally took his wife and daughter to bow in front of his ex-wife''s tombstone and left.


    Until far away, Gu Mo''s half sister Gu Xin, also kept looking back at Si Mo Nan.


    Gu Mo wiped the liquid of rain or tears on his face.


    Just like what had never happened before, he set out the meal with Ji Shubai.


    Si Mo Nan stood behind her, always holding an umbre for her, without saying anything.


    Si Mo Nan''s line of sight follows the past, when seeing the photos on the tombstone under the rain curtain, he can''t help but take a breath. The girl as like as two peas in


    ''s photo, with a gentle smile, looks exactly like the face of Gu Mo Chang.


    Then look down at the inscription on the stele: Gu Sheng.


    It turns out that Gu Sheng, who had been entangled by that man, really exists.


    Gu Mo looked up at simonan with a smile: "this is my mother and my sister. My sister and I are twins."


    Si Mo Nan nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, Xiaosheng, my uncle and I havee to see you. Here, my uncle and I made your favorite snacks and dishes. You should eat more. By the way, mom, I brought you a son-inw. "


    Gu Mo said, standing up and holding Si Mo Nan in his hand: "this is my husband. He is very nice and super rich. He is a diamond secretary. Give me a house, a car, a card and clothes. He has given me all the things that many women dream of getting in their lifetime, and I am really very happy now. "


    Si Mo Nan turns to look at Gu Mo''s smiling side face.


    The word happiness came out of her mouth like a satire.


    Three years ago, as soon as they got married, she could have stood by him, but she didn''t.


    Now, happiness? It''s not ironic.


    Si Mo Nan bowed to the tombstone and said seriously: "Mom, sister Gu Sheng, you can rest assured that I will give Gu Mo happiness in the future."


    Gu Mo seems to be frightened to look at the big president around.


    He It''s fast to get into the y!


    Si Mo Nan will Gu Mo to Ji Shubai''s home, first back to thepany.


    When uncle and nephew came home, Ji Shubai looked at her and said solemnly, "ah Sheng, I have something to say to you."


    Gu Sheng turned his eyes and looked at him: "uncle, don''t call me that."


    Ji Shubai did not respond, only said: "you once said that every year you only have two days to grieve, the rest of the time must be happy, help your mother and Gu morna share happiness together."


    "Yes."


    "So I''d like to discuss with you today something that might make you unhappy."


    "Good."


    "Go and see Lu Qingfeng..."

 Chapter 1069

    Gu Mo frowned slightly and did not make a sound.


    "Some things have toe to an end. You said you were wrong in the beginning, but But I made your start. If he and I were not ssmates or friends, if I didn''t introduce him to you, if he didn''t take us to have dinner with his uncle, everything would have happened


    Gu Mo has tears in his eyes.


    "Gu Sheng, my uncle didn''t want to ruin the future of you and Gu Mo, but it was really me..."


    Gu Mo stubbornly wiped away the tears under his eyes and interrupted his words: "it''s not your fault."


    "Gu Sheng, Lu Qingfeng really loves you. He loves you, and he doesn''t want dignity and home. It''s a crime to kill Gu Mo, but But After so many years of suffering, it should be enough. "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home from thepany, smernan drove downstairs and saw that the light in his home was on.


    He stepped up the stairs with eager steps and opened the door.


    She was there, cutting vegetables at the kitchen bar.


    "What are you doing sote?" simonan wondered


    "You said you woulde backte for supper."


    "What if I don''te back?"


    "Then I''ll eat two by myself."


    Si Mo Nan pursed her lips and went into the kitchen and suddenly hugged her from behind her: "if I don''te back, you can call me at any time."


    Gu Mo''s body trembled for a while, but he didn''t refuse his embrace. The light should say: "well."


    Soon the spaghetti came out and she put it directly on the coffee table.


    Si Mo Nan Ning Mou: "go to eat on the table."


    Gu Mo waved his hand and sat down directly on the hairy carpet: "just eat here. What do you care about? How about my craft?"


    Simonanughed and went to sit on the ground with her, picked up a fork and rolled noodles and ate it.


    "Yes, it''s as good as the chef in the western restaurant."


    Gu Mo ghost''s smile: "my uncle also said so, that Yes


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    "Can you apany me to meet someone at noon tomorrow?"


    Smernan looked at her with a straight look: "see who?"


    "It is That is The lunatic I met in front of bars and shopping malls


    Smernan nodded, "yes."


    Gu Mo secretly looked at simonan who was eating spaghetti seriously. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his dark eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Gulong teahouse.


    Lu Qingfeng sees Gu Mo with the previous man. On his happy face, his smile suddenly disappears and looks at Gu mo.


    "Gu Sheng, why do you..."


    Gu Mo raised a smile: "Lu Qingfeng, I''d like to introduce you formally. This is my oldpany, Monan. Also, please correct your addresster. I''m Gu mo


    Sima Nan extended his hand to Lu Qingfeng in a friendly way: "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Qingfeng lowered his head and did not reach out.


    Gu Mo in Si Mo Nan''s face a kiss: "husband, you go to the car to wait for me, I''ll talk to my uncle and my sister''s old friends."


    Simone turned his head and gave her a light kiss on her lips: "OK,e out early."


    Gu mor Leng half of the sound, he Did you kiss her?


    Is it revenge for her to kiss him first, or Acting?


    Sima Nan left with a smile on his lips. The little girl''s lips were very soft.


    Lu Qingfeng''s whole face was ck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Sheng," Lu Qingfeng just sat down and stood up to get close to her.


    "Sit down," she snapped, and she looked up at him seriously.


    "Lu Qingfeng, believe it or not, I am indeed Gu mo


    "Gu Sheng, don''t lie to me. I can feel the difference between you and Gu mo. you know how serious I am to you."


    Gu Mo tried to restrain himself and insisted on his calm smile: "only Gu Sheng knows your seriousness, I don''t know. Lu Qingfeng, the reason why Ie to see you today is to listen to my uncle''s words and try to persuade you.


    I heard my sister say that you were excellent. You did a lot of things about my sister''s death. I hate you very much. But the dead are dead, and I hope you can get rid of the past and start again. This is thest time I see you. Please stop pestering me. I can''t rece Gu Sheng to give you the happiness you want. "


    She grabbed her bag and ran away.


    She said what should be said, and I don''t need to see you again.


    Smernan saw her running to himself, wiping her tears.


    On the car, he did not ask anything, only in ordance with her request, will send her back to herpany 100 meters away from the intersection.


    The reason why I stop here is Gu Mo''s request.After Gu Mo got out of the car, she was walking cautiously when there was a sound of running behind her. Someone patted her on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "Hey, iron cock, what did you do this noon?"


    It turned out to be her good Chinese colleague, MI Xiaoqi.


    Seeing that she carried a lot of coffee in her hand, she said with a smile: "who is this? Who has such a good face? How can he instruct our rice angel to go downstairs to buy coffee for everyone?"


    "Have you heard that Wenxi, the little king of heaven, ising to our west city these days, and all the major media arepeting to be exclusive. Unfortunately, they are all rejected"


    Wenxi? The beautiful man who seems toe out of the cartoon is the youngest winner of the golden plum blossom movie.


    Xicheng Entertainment Weekly is an authoritative entertainment magazine in Xicheng.


    They don''t want to miss an exclusive visit to a big man like Vinci.


    The atmosphere in the office was a little dull, and several entertainment records were all dejected.


    Finally, big boss stood up: "can do Wenxi exclusive, award a month bonus."


    "I can, boss, I can." I know I shouldn''t stand up, but I can''t do anything about it.


    Gu Mo swears that the legs and the broken mouth are definitely poisoned by the bonus of that month.


    Boss to Gu Mo thumbs up and turns: "wait for your news."


    The meeting broke up.


    In the tea room, MI Xiaoqi snatched the cup in her hand: "elder sister, you are crazy. How can you possibly get a quarterly celebration ticket of Si Shi group?"


    Gu mormeng looked up at her: "what does this have to do with Si Shi?"


    "It''s Wenxi who attended the quarterly celebration of szech. He and Sze Shao are friends."


    Gu Mo''s face instantly raised a brilliant smile


    Oh, my God.


    She ran to the stairwell and took out the phone to call the money jar


    Back to the seat, Gu Mo''s stomach began to feel ufortable. She pressed her hands on her stomach from time to time.


    In the evening, when I got off work, I finally couldn''t carry it. I went downstairs and bought two painkillers to ease the pain.


    She drove to the supermarket, bought some vegetables and went home to cook.


    She opened the refrigerator and filled a ss of ice water.


    She simply dialed her uncle''s number.


    "Uncle I have a stomachache


    Half an hourter, Ji Shubai took a taxi to Si Mo Nan''s home and sent Gu Mo, who was still in pain, to the hospital.


    The doctor saw the result of her gastroscopy and said to Ji Shubai, "she has such a serious gastric ulcer. How can she still eat so many peppers?"


    Ji Shubai has a headache. This girl


    After the procedures werepleted, because the ward was tense, Gu Mo had to infuse in the emergency room first.


    At about nine o''clock, she finally got an extra bed in the Department of Gastroenterology.


    The pain eased and she fell asleep in the hospital bed.


    When I woke up, it waste midnight.


    Gu Mo looked at the ward environment and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Isn''t it an extra bed? How did it be a single room full of moisture?


    The ward door opened and Gu Mo looked up.


    When she saw the peopleing in, she was immediately dumbfounded.


    What''s smernan?

 Chapter 1070

    See her wake up, Si Mo Nan came to the bedside with a straight face and touched her forehead: "is it better?"


    Feeling the temperature on his hand, Gu Moughed.


    "What, stomachache stupid?"


    Gu Mo shook his head: "it''s not a dream. I said how I changed to a single room. It''s the blessing of the president of SSU."


    "Why don''t you call me if you have a stomach upset?"


    Smernan really cares, why she always calls her uncle every time she meets something.


    Is he a husband looking at it?


    "I''m afraid you''re in a meeting."


    "I can pick you up at a meeting," simonan said without a smile. "Next time, remember, I''m your first guardian."


    Gu Mo nodded andughed: "OK, I know. Where''s my uncle?"


    "I sent him back."


    Gu Mo was angry and said, "are you back? Ah, this man has no conscience. His niece hasn''t eaten yet. "


    Si Mo Nan was so angry that she couldn''tugh or cry. She called her assistant Zheng Yi.


    After a while, Zheng Yi packed the eight treasure porridge from Heji congee shop and sent it.


    He also took his papers with him to the ward.


    Gu Mo stirred the porridge and could not help frowning: "Hey, how a piece of minced meat is not ah."


    "Miss Gu Mo, this is eight treasure porridge," Zheng Yi pursed his lips.


    Gu Mo Du mouth: "but I am a carnivore."


    Si Mo Nan snapped the paper closed, with a face: "just this, do not eat pull down."


    See Si Mo Nan want to get up, she quickly protect the porridge into her arms: "who said not to eat, I first dislike it, so for a while can feel that in fact, Babao porridge is not as bad as imagined."


    Si Mo South lip corner side with wipe smile, Zheng Yi saw can not help feeling.


    It turns out that there are people in the world who can control the general manager. It''s true that one thinges down to another.


    The air humidity and temperature were just right, shey on her side for a while after eating and fell asleep.


    Si Mo Nan closes the document in the hand and looks at her sleeping face attentively.


    She likes to curl up when she is asleep, as if she is very insecure.


    At daybreak, simonan stood up to fight azy battle.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s lips with a smile, he also had a curve on his lips, bending over and kissing her gently.


    Just at this time, Zheng Yi came in quietly with his change of clothes from outside.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Yi was embarrassed.


    "Shh," smernan stood up and made a silent gesture.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he went to Zheng Yi and picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After a while, when he came out again, he had turned into the energetic appearance before, and he could not see that he had not slept all night.


    After arranging Gu Mo, he went to thepany.


    ¡­¡­


    After the important meeting, simonan left without stopping.


    On the way through a flower shop, he drove far away, then turned the car to the florist to buy a bunch of lilies.


    When Si Mo Nan pushes the ward door, Gu Mo is facing her.


    Her fingers busy on the mobile phone back and forth, "nurse sister, wait for me a while, I''ll finish this game."


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mo heard the sound and turned his head.


    Sima Nan''s head is now hanging above his face.


    It''s a perfect face without blemishes, and it''s easy to seduce criminals


    She gave a thrill and turned her face sideways.


    "Oh, it''s the general manager."


    She deliberately ignored her heart which had missed a beat just now. She turned her head and pretended that nothing had happened. She kept ying and muttered: "why did you leave work so early? It''s only two o''clock."


    Smernan felt that he was really frustrated and was always ignored in front of this woman.


    Gu Mo saw the lilies in his hands. After sniffing, his fingers were still busy and said: "how fragrant."


    Si Mo Nan eyebrow heart slightly Yang: "like it?"


    Gu Mo also does not lie, honest way: "I don''t like lily."


    "What do you like?" he said


    "RMB," Gu Mo winked at him with a smile. "Next time you ask them to roll the RMB into a rose and give it to me, I''m sure I like it."


    Si Mo Nan white her one eye is not happy: "again nonsense, today did not have the meal to eat."


    Gu Mo Du mouth, not ording to the way: "you abuse the patient number, I want to record you with a mobile phone and send it to the Inte, I want to make you red."


    "No, I''m already very popr."


    Hear red, Gu mormeng thought of a month bonus.


    "By the way, Mr. Secretary..." Gu Mo tters.


    "Shout again."


    "Pro..."


    ¡­¡­Ignore.


    "Husband?" Gu Mo''s mouth and face are disgusting to think about.


    Si Mo Nan hooks lips: "say."


    "Do me a favor." it''s not easy. He didn''t vomit. He had a good mind.


    "Say it."


    Do you know Wenxi, the little king of heaven


    "What little king of heaven, is a stinky rascal," Si Mo Nan curled his lips.


    "Wow, so you know him well? Can you ask him out for me? I want to interview him alone


    "What does he have to interview?"


    "This is my mission!"


    Si Mo Nan is not very willing to let his wife see that boy, but the mouth still asks: "if I promise you, what benefits do you have?"


    "Oh, my husband is old and wife. I don''t know what''s good or not."


    Si Mo Nan endure to smile: "that even, I always do not do loss making business."


    "Don''t, then you say, what good do you want?"


    Smernan raised his eyebrows and whispered in her ear.


    Gu Mo''s face turned red.


    "How about it?" Si Mo Nan finished and raised his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s too disturbing," Gu Mo blushed.


    "That''s fine."


    "No, no, no," Gu Mo bit his teeth. "OK, deal."


    I''m a mother.


    Let her go to the top of the building and yell ten times, "I love you, I love you more than I love RMB.".


    This is the rhythm of psychosis.


    Si Mo Nan is really a cruel character.


    Two people stay quiet for a while, Gu Mo suddenly feel a burst of abdominal difort.


    She immediately got up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She stayed in it for a long time, but did note out.


    Si Mo Nan is worried, but the mobile phone rings.


    See is Gu Mo call, he picked up confused: "I am outside, what do you call?"


    "Mr. Secretary, I''ve got one."


    "Which one?" Smernan was holding his cell phone for no reason.


    "What''s wrong with me? Can you help me to buy a bag or something?"


    Si Mo Nan pursed a lip to smile: "I don''t understand, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, my aunt is here. Can you buy me a packet of sanitary napkins?"


    Gu Mo Qi scratched his ears and scratched his cheek: "then add ten more times."


    Gu Mo''s face is ck. This man is perverted.


    But Ten times can shout, twenty times what can''t be called.


    Didn''t you say that when you have more lice, you won''t be afraid to bite.


    "OK, add it 10 times. Mr. Secretary, I only use the brand of" Chen ". I am not allergic."


    There is no sound outside, Gu Mo skims his mouth.


    The president of SDU went to the supermarket to buy Women''s articles in person.


    He selects sanitary napkins in front of the sanitary napkin counter


    It should be more funny than shouting abnormal on the top of the building.


    It''s fun to think about it.


    But half an hourter, smernan came back from the outside and knocked on the door with a ck face.


    "Open the door."


    Gu Mo chuckled and opened the door and held out his hand: "thank you."


    When she came out of the toilet, Si Mo Nan sat on the sofa without expression as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Mo moved to the edge of the bed andy down with his back to smile.


    Smernan raised his eyebrows and looked at her back.


    When he met this woman, he really took all the robberies and threw the dead away!

 Chapter 1071

    After a week of recuperation, Gu Mo was finally discharged from hospital.


    Although she has been treated by VIP patient number these days, the patient number is the patient number in the end. Lying in the hospital will make people feel a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Tomorrow is the annual meeting of Si Shi Group, Gu Mo asked Ji Shubai for an invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3 p.m. on the day of the annual meeting, Si Mo Nan sent Amy, his secretary, to meet Gu Mo in his new house.


    They go to the beauty salon for beauty massage, make-up and change clothes.


    Amy takes Gu Mo to Si''s hotel.


    It''s like the gate of the hotel today.


    A lot of paparazzi are waiting here to capture the wonderful pictures.


    They also have colleagues in thepany.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Gu Mo takes the elevator specially used by the president from the parking lot of the hotel to the door of the banquet hall. He signs in at the door with Ji Shubai in arm.


    ¡­¡­


    The host''s voice came from the station.


    In his speech, mernan came to the stage with warm apuse.


    He looked around and found Gu Mo in the crowd.


    She''s beautiful today. It''s so beautiful that you can''t look at it.


    Gu Mo squeezed his eyes andughed at him. Si Mo Nan pursed his lips and began to speak.


    Seeing this smile, Gu Mo looked at him from afar, and suddenly felt his heart beat faster.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the man standing on the stage is her husband.


    It''s a treasure I''ve found.


    Si Mo Nan finished her speech, and the roaring apuse from the audience made her recollect her reverie.


    After a while, Si Mo Nan came to her with a ss of wine and asked in a low voice, "how are you still used to it?"


    Gu Mo approached him: "pro, Wenxi is here. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "After dinner, I''ll give you a chance to interview him alone."


    "Mr. Secretary..." On the side, a delicate sound approached.


    Gu Mo turned his head and was shocked by the cake and face model.


    Seeing her, she pinched her face like a child: "Gu Mo, you''re here too. You''re so cute today."


    Gu Mo said with a sweet smile: "you are beautiful, sister rhyme poem."


    When she finished, she turned to look for Ji Shubai''s figure, and saw Su Ruan, the queen of love song, came over with a ss of wine.


    "Monan."


    Gu Mo Snickers, new love and old love appear together, see him how to do.


    Si Mo Nan raised his ss to Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan looked at Gu Mo: "I''ve met this one. She''s Miss Jian Yunshi. What about this one?"


    also looked as like as two peas. She also ordered a piece of dress before she bought the guide.


    She always thought that smernan would give her the dress.


    I didn''t expect to appear in this kind of girl.


    Jane rhyme poem de se immediately said: "Oh, the general secretary did not take you to see ah, this is the general secretary''s cousin daughter Gu mo."


    Su Ruan looked at Si Mo Nan in doubt: "Monan, you still have a cousin''s daughter. Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    Si Mo Nan sees Gu Mo a look of good y.


    He didn''t answer Su Ruan''s question directly. He just got close to Gu Mo and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Drink less wine, wait for me, let''s go home together," he said with a smile.


    Gu Mo is silly, seeing him finish saying so to go?


    What about her?


    Jian Yun Shi''s puzzled eyes looked up and down at Gu Mo like a radar.


    Is there a cousin who kisses his cousin''s daughter like this?


    The eyes around him shot at her like a sword.


    Gu Mo turned to follow him and said, "uncle, wait for me. I have something to tell you."


    She went to the side of Si Mo Nan, gritted her teeth and whispered, "Si Mo Nan, do you want to kill me?"


    Seeing her gnashing her teeth and opening her mouth with a smile, Simone squinted at her: "you want to see the joke in front."


    Two people so sticky chat, around the people will lock their eyes on two people, Gu Mo''s identity has been discussed.


    "It''s not just a little entertainment, but what kind of wind and rain can''t be set off."


    Entertainment? Su Ruan picked up her eyes and quietly took out her mobile phone


    Gu Mo is full of food and drink, andes to the VIP room to wait for Si Mo Nan.


    When the door was pushed open from outside, Gu mor was sitting idly.


    When she could see the peopleing in, she stood up in high spirits and eximed, "one month bonus."


    Wenxi inexplicably looked at the excited Gu Mo: "what do you say?"


    Gu Mo covered his mouth: "Oh, no, no, no, Hello, Wenxi, I Can I interview you? "


    Vinci looked at her andughed, a month''s bonus? This woman is interesting.He went to her opposite and sat down: "yes, but before I give you an interview, I will also interview you with a question."


    Gu Mo thought for a moment: "what you gave me must be exclusive, right? It''s not the kind of official answer. "


    "Of course."


    "Well, what questions do you want to interview me with?"


    "What''s your rtionship with Lao Si?" Vinci frowned andughed.


    "He He''s my cousin. "


    Wenxi stood up and left without saying a word.


    Gu Mo quickly got up and ran forward to stop him from stamping his feet: "Oh, he is my husband."


    Vinci smiles and looks great.


    "That old thing is really old, but you Not bad. "


    Gu Mo Du mouth: "he does not want to eat, forced helpless, can I interview you now?"


    "Of course..."


    Gu Mo started his interview in high spirits. At the end of the interview, music was just ying at the door.


    Wenx Gu Mo way: "walk, go out to dance."


    Two peoplee out, just close to the crowd, see Si Mo Nan holding Su Ruan is dancing the opening dance.


    Su Ruan''s face was full of happy smile.


    In my heart, I feel inexplicably unhappy.


    Wenxi''s lips raised a smile of ridicule: "go, let''s go dancing."


    Gu Mo did not even have time to refuse, has been taken to the field.


    Ji Shubai inexplicably looks at the big star who dances with Lagu foam. His face is confused. What do you mean by this couple?


    Si Mo Nan sees Wen Xi embraces his woman, in the heart inexplicably not happy.


    He deliberately took Su Ruan to Wenxi''s side and said in a cold voice, "change partners."


    Vinci shook her head. "No, I''m a good partner."


    Smernan has a ck face.


    Wenxi said with a bad smile: "Hey, Lao Si, do you have a mother-inw in your cousin''s daughter? It''s better than me..."


    Without waiting for Wenxi to finish, Sima Nan has already pulled Wenxi apart and handed Su Ruan to him, while Sima Nan himself has reced Gu mo.


    See Si Mo Nan ck face, Gu Mo Du mouth way: "this pro, as for you, dance with Su Ruan on the fly, dance with me on the ice."


    "From now on, stay away from Wenxi. He is a rascal."


    "You know what? If you don''t let me get close to others, you still dance with Su Ruan in your arms?"


    Sima Nan raised his lips: "jealous?"


    "I''ve wrapped up all the vinegar in Xicheng. Don''t you smell it?"


    "I''ll make it up to you," he said, and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Gu was so stupid that he forgot about dancing.


    What kind ofpensation is that?


    Jane verse, who was drinking in the distance, was so surprised that she almost dropped all her sses to the ground.


    Gu Mo''s face is red, release Si Mo Nan''s hand and run out of the meeting ce.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo ran out for a long time before standing still. His heart was pounding.


    Gu Mo, wake up. She''s not the man you can get close to.


    She breathed, and did not wait for her mood to adjust. Suddenly, a sharp exmation came from behind her: "Gu Mo!"


    Gu Mo felt a chill on his back, and just turned back, "pa"!


    A p was pped on the face

 Chapter 1072

    Gu Mo covers his face with pain and looks at the angry Jian Yun poem.


    "You dead woman dare to cheat me. Do you know who I am? The person who dares to step on me has not been born yet."


    Gu Mo was angry. When he was about to fight back, an angry voice came from behind: "you just put me smart."


    "What are you? Oh, I know. You are the best friend of this woman."


    "Shut up your stinky mouth," Ji Shubai came forward and took Jian Yunshi''s hand away. "I never beat a woman, but I never treat anyone who bullies my niece daughter as a woman."


    Ji Shubai pped the simple rhyme poem hard.


    "Dare you hit me? I''ll fight with you, "screamed Jane rhyme, and jumped at Ji Shubai.


    "Stop it all," said smernan in a hurry.


    Ji Shubai and Jianyun poetry were separated.


    Gu Mo stepped forward to support his uncle.


    Si Mo Nan saw Gu Mo''s face with clear fingerprints and clenched his fist.


    "Who called?"


    Ji Shu Bai Leng for a moment, and then reached out to Jian Yunshi: "that woman beat."


    "Call back," smernan ordered, looking into her eyes.


    Gu Mo''s eyes look around, all around are watching the excitement.


    Su Ruan and Wenxi were there.


    "Gu Mo, fight back," said smernan again.


    Jian Yunshi was wronged: "general manager, why do you care about her alone? This wild man also beat me."


    "You die," said smernan, looking back at Jane.


    Jane rhyme poem was scared and immediately shut down and looked at him in horror.


    The people around me were all stupid.


    Si Mo Nan holds Gu Mo''s hand: "Gu Mo, no matter who bullies you from now on, I''ll give you support and fight back."


    Gu Mo gritted his teeth and went straight to the side of the simple verse.


    Jianyunshi shrinks back and looks at her in fear.


    Gu Mo did not hesitate to raise his hand and pped her face. His voice was indifferent: "we are even."


    With that, she turned and rushed out of the crowd and disappeared at the foot of the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Gu Mo came to the underground parking lot of the TV station after work. He just opened the door and was ready to go in.


    Next to a van suddenly rushed out of two men, one left and one right to control her, she dragged into the bread.


    The van pulled out of the underground parking lot and a Maserati followed.


    Gu Mo looks at the four big men in the car in panic and tries to keep calm.


    "Oh, big brother, look at the littledies are honest, and they don''t even struggle and howl."


    Gu Mo''s right-hand man pinched Gu Mo''s face: "this face, as if it can squeeze out water."


    "You''d better not touch me with your dirty hands, or I''ll make you regret it."


    Gu Mo used the greatest courage to say this sentence calmly.


    "Oh, listen to this tone. I tell you that today I will not only pinch you, but also attack youter."


    Gu Mo was flustered. Thinking of the picture three years ago, he felt like he had been cut open with a knife. He was afraid, uneasy and afraid.


    However, she has no help now, can only calm self-help, she asked in a deep voice: "who asked you to deal with me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to remember that we are using money to relieve disasters."


    "The other party gave you how much money, I give you double, let me go."


    "Hum, even if we let you go, we have to wait for our brothers to y enough."


    The man raised his hand and patted Gu Mo''s face.


    Gu Mo saw their car driving to the suburbs, thinking that he must help himself.


    Out of the toll station, the car drove into a gas station.


    The man in the car goes down to refuel. After filling, the man has no money and asks for money from the kidnapper in the car.


    The kidnapper fell down the window and said, "you''re a fuckin ''tiger. I don''t have any money. I''ll ask the boss for it."


    The driver turned to ask for money. The man in the car dropped the window.


    Gu Mo grabs the opportunity to push open the left door, and then he goes out.


    "Help me, brother. I''ve been kidnapped," she said


    The young man at the gas station was stunned. The kidnapper ran out of the car and drank: "Stinkydies, you want to die."


    When the other three heard that they were running back together, the four men surrounded the young man at the gas station. The man in charge said, "man, don''t mind your own business. I''ll take care of my mother-inw."


    Seven or eight gas station staff were watching, none of them offered a helping hand.


    Gu Mo Suo turned around and picked up the fire extinguisher. He smashed the gas tank at the gas station and smashed a private car waiting to be refuelled.This is a big deal.


    Several people at the gas station all gathered around and didn''t let Gu Mo go.


    The four kidnappers looked at each other and felt that the situation was not good.


    Just as he was about to run, he heard the police cars roaring around.


    Gu Mo suddenly felt that the originally gray sky was bright.


    After a look at each other, the kidnapper ran into the car and fled. The police pursued him.


    And a Maserati stopped behind the police car.


    The man in the car stepped down, Gu Mo leg son soft one buttocks squats on the ground.


    The man approached Gu Mo and helped her up: "are you ok?"


    All the people around me were blind.


    It''s wenxiye, the little king of heaven.


    Gu Mo looked up at him: "no big deal, just leg is soft, how can you be here?"


    "Just when I went to the TV station to record a program, I saw you were kidnapped. I don''t think I can beat them either. So I called the police and drove out."


    Gu Mo took a breath, his palms were full of sweat.


    "Thank you so much. I thought I was going to die today."


    "No, you see how smart you are. You know how to smash facilities to save yourself."


    Wenxi took out two business cards and handed them to the gas station staff and the owner of the smashed car.


    "I''m sorry, my friend just wanted to save himself. I''ll pay for the gas station''spensation and the gentleman''s repair cost. This is my agent''s business card. You can contact him at any time


    Everything is done. Gu Mo follows Wenxi away.


    On the bus, Gu Mo''s voice trembled.


    Vinci looked at her and said with a smile, "scared."


    Gu Mo just pursed his lips andughed without making a sound.


    "Can I call Lao Si for you?"


    "No, no," Gu Mo repeated twice.


    "If I were you, I would give him a call."


    Gu Mo pursed his lips: "he is very busy, I don''t want to add trouble to him."


    After recording from the police station, Gu Mo has been in a trance.


    When returning home, smernan did note back, she sat in the most empty sofa in a daze.


    At dawn, she was still alone in the sofa.


    All the lights were still on, and Simone didn''te back all night.


    She sat up in a trance with a splitting headache and weakness.


    She felt her hot forehead


    Just then the phone rings.


    She is full of expectation to pick up the mobile phone, but see strange calls.


    "Gumo, it''s me, Vinci. I heard that yesterday the old secretary had a big case and was on a temporary business trip, so I called to ask how you were doing


    Gu Mo stood up, then in front of a ck, the whole person to the body in front of the tea table nted in the past.


    When she woke up again, it was evening and she was in the hospital again.


    After a few days, she went to the pce again and was admitted to the VIP ward with a drop on her wrist.


    By the bed, Vinci sat there brushing her microblog.


    Vinci said and handed her the iPad: "look, there''s everything written. Some people say that I am brave enough to do justice, others say you are my hidden little girl friend. "


    Gu Mo looked at the photos on the iPad and was shocked.


    Sky, this is Vinci saving her at the gas station.


    It''s over. How could there be a front view of her?


    If this picture is seen by that person What can I do?

 Chapter 1073

    Wen Xi cocked her legs and joked: "the power of thework is so powerful, right?"


    As soon as Wenxi''s voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Gu Mo raised his eyes and saw that he was a man of dust and dust.


    Vinci jumped: "my God, didn''t you go to Japan? Are youing back by rocket? "


    Si Mo Nan white Wen Xi one eye, went to the bedside to touch Gu Mo''s head: "how?"


    Half way through the meeting, he turned on his mobile phone and immediately terminated the meeting when he heard the message. He bought thetest ticket and flew back.


    Gu Mo Yang lip smile: "it''s OK."


    "I''m sorry, I had a very important meeting yesterday and I went abroad temporarily. Our team has been meeting all the time on the way, so I can''t call you..."


    "It''s OK, I''m not good," Gu Mo said with a relieved smile.


    Sima Nan''s eyes swept to the iPad in her hand. When he saw the picture above, he couldn''t help frowning: "what''s this thing?"


    Gu Mo buttoned up the iPad: "nothing."


    He grabbed the photo and looked at it carefully. He red at Wenxi angrily: "Wenxi, say it."


    Wenxi wrongly said: "scare me, why are you so angry with me? Your wife has been kidnapped. I happened to meet her and saved her. You have to show my gratitude to me."


    Si Mo Nan clenched his fist, and his ten fingers made a sound: "did the kidnapper catch it?"


    "Got it."


    Si Mo Nan gas some angry: "Gu Mo, I have to say how many times you can remember, I am your husband."


    "I know."


    Si Mo Nan''s handsome and elegant face was filled with solemnity: "then why don''t you call me?"


    "I I just don''t want to cause you any trouble. "


    "Why do you think you''re giving me trouble? We are husband and wife. Who do you want me to trouble? "


    "Wow," eximed Vinci, who picked up the iPad again.


    "Mr. Secretary, you are on the news. You see, this topic is so hot. The rich young master likes the new and dislikes the old, and the little queen is haggard."


    Vinci showed him the picture.


    There are two pictures in the news.


    One is the profile of Si Mo Nan and Gu Mo in the banquet hall.


    The other is that Su Ruan, a little girl, went to the airport by herself. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked haggard.


    "Look at this content, ha ha, it''s said that the little queen was loved by outsiders. I said, Lao Si, isn''t the celebration of yourpany always very strict? How did this kind of picturee out? "


    Si Mo Nan ck face took out the mobile phone to call Zheng Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wenxi left, simonan was still a little angry.


    He kept asking Gu Mo: "next time there are any problems, can you remember the first to call me."


    Gu Mo, like a child, nodded obediently: "can remember."


    When she finished, she thought of something and asked, "dear, don''t you have to see Su Ruan?"


    Smernan looked at her: "why should I see her?"


    "She won''t be angry if you''ve been gossip?"


    Si Mo Nan stares at her, other woman is angry, she lets her husband appear? Isn''t she angry?


    He suppressed his anger and asked, "what does it have to do with me whether she is angry or not?"


    "Aren''t you her gossip boyfriend?"


    "You''ve been gossiping so much news every day, and still believe in entertainment news?"


    Gu Mo vomited his tongue, "how can it be scribbled? I personally photographed you and Su Ruan lived in your vi for several days."


    Si Mo Nan speechless smile: "so say that news is you send? Is it interesting to tell stories about your husband


    ¡­¡­


    There was something wrong with mernan


    Gu Moughs: "it''s more interesting to get the bonus."


    "You..." Si Mo Nan really wants to pry open this woman''s head, have a look at this idiot, is whatposition!


    For the sake of her illness, smernan decided to put up with it.


    Gu Mo stayed in the hospital for two days, and Si Mo Nan apanied him for two days.


    "Recite my phone number" is one of the most popr words he has said in the past two days


    If Gu Mo can''t recite it all at once, he will turn over his face.


    Gu Mo is also drunk.


    She''s not a three-year-old


    After two days'' rest, Gu Mo finally left hospital and went back to work.


    Her cell phone rang before the news was written.


    See is a strange number, Gu Mo received: "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, it''s Gu mo


    Gu Mo Leng Leng Leng: "it is me, which one do you ask?"


    "I''m Su Ruan. We met the other day."Gu mormeng stood up from his seat: "Hello, Hello, excuse me What can I do for you? "


    All the colleagues around her looked at her, thinking that the woman might be crazy.


    "I''ve just returned to Xicheng today. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Gu Mo thought of the news these days, and hesitated.


    Su Ruan said: "didn''t your news agency always want to interview me? I agreed, but I will only ept your interview. If you don''t want to, I can tell your leaders


    "No, I''ll go!"


    Gu Mo thinks that Su Ruan takes the initiative to find her, which should not be so simple.


    However, she couldn''t escape from thepany''s affairs, especially Su Ruan. If she refused to do so, she would be the one who was in trouble.


    She was d to keep the appointment.


    Su Ruan''s assistant took her to a club and led her into the private room.


    When she went in, suyen was drinking a cocktail gracefully by herself.


    Gu Mo goes in: "Hello Su Ruan."


    Su Ruan put down his ss, got up and came to her, holding her hand was warm.


    She sat down with Gu Mo and offered an interview.


    Gu Mo finished the interview after asking some questions.


    She turned off her notebook and recorder.


    Su Ruan poured her a ss of wine and said, "I''ve heard about jianyunshi''s aim at you."


    Mention the simple verse, Gu Mo''s expression is dignified a bit.


    ording to Wenxi, it seems that Jian Yunshi did thest kidnapping.


    She really didn''t expect that a woman''s jealousy could be so strong.


    Su Ruan picked her up slightly and poured her a ss of wine: "in fact, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. Women''s jealousy is always terrible. I can feel that Monan is very kind to you. I have never seen him block a promising model because of women''s affairs, But if he does it for you, the better he treats you, the more hostile he will deliver to you. There is a saying that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear it. "


    Gu Mo was surprised: "Jianyun poem was blocked by Si Mo Nan?"


    Su Ruan nodded: "well, don''t you know? It''s just a small matter for Monan. Gu Mo, in fact, I have a question to ask you. "


    Gu Mo lightly nods: "you ask."


    "What''s the rtionship between you and Monan? Is he really your uncle?"

 Chapter 1074

    Gu Mo hesitated for a moment and doubted, "didn''t he tell you?"


    Su Ruan shook his head. "I didn''t ask him."


    Gu Mo took a drink from his ss and said, "well, you can ask him yourself when you have a chance. I think it''s not good if I make up my mind and talk nonsense."


    Su Ruan''s mouth was stiff, and then he said with a smile: "if you ask him some questions, he may think that I am jealous. Monan doesn''t like jealous women. I don''t want to put pressure on him. After all, I am sincere to him and don''t want to lose him."


    Su Ruan said, and the wine in the ss was lifted up.


    Gu Mo''s heart is astringent. Before she came, she thought about what Su Ruan would say.


    Can really hear this kind of words or feel very ufortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Gu Mo silent, Su Ruan also drank wine.


    "In fact, I know very well that you and Monan are not uncles and nephews. Once upon a time, Monan was so kind to me. Over the years, Monan changed many female partners, but he never gave up on me. I think he has some feelings for me, do you think? "


    Su Ruan drank a lot and kept talking.


    Gu Mo is silent most of the time, only asionally echoing her.


    An hour, two hours, finally


    Su Ruan poured himself into the sofa.


    Gu Mo took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Si Mo Nan.


    Smernan was very happy to answer her phone: "the meal is ready?"


    Gu Mo sighs and embraces to walk out of the private room: "you mate to find me to drink."


    "Who?" smernan frowned


    "Su Ruan."


    "What wine does she want you to drink?"


    "Telling me how much she loves you.


    Gu Mo reported the address, which is only half an hour, Si Mo Nan people have appeared in the private room.


    Gu Mo thought, Si Mo Nan really cares about Su Ruan.


    Seeing Su Ruan drinking like this, Si Mo Nan helped her to go out.


    Seeing Gu Mo still in the private room, he went to the door and looked back at her: "don''t you go?"


    "You go busy, you spend a lot of money to hold this woman. Since all the money has been spent, isn''t it for sharpening guns? I understand your men''s needs, so you don''t have to care about me. Go ahead and get busy. "


    Ruan Mo Si wants to give her a big face?


    Good.


    She''s really itchy to clean up.


    Si Mo Nan will su Ruan to Zheng Yi, "call her assistant and send her back to the hotel."


    "Yes."


    Zheng Yi helped Su Ruan, Si Mo Nan did not say a word, pulled Gu Mo to go.


    He drove to the door of the Smith''s hotel.


    "Haven''t you finished your work yet? Shall I go home first? "


    "Back home, don''t you understand my needs?" Simonan''s face was cold.


    Gu Mo blinked. What did he mean by that.


    "Don''t you understand?" smernan said


    Gu Mo nods.


    "You are my wife. I need to use you to grind the gun now. It''s not your duty."


    Gu Mo''s face turned red to the root of his ears. He was angry.


    "Get out of the car," smernan untied his seat belt and opened the door.


    Gu Mo didn''t move in the car.


    Smernan turned to her and opened the door: "get out of the car."


    She looked at him with no expression on her face: "are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Mo Ning Mou: "Si Mo Nan, do you love me?"


    "What?" "Are you kidding me?" smernan sneered


    "Sorry, I only do it with men who love me."


    ¡­¡­


    Smernan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous signal in his eyes: "so, who is the one who loves you? The lunatic that day? "


    Seeing his eyes, Gu Mo suddenly jumped out of her mind. The devil''s eyes, which made her feel scared in the deep of her soul, clenched her fist in a panic.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s frightened eyes, Si Mo Nan thought that he had guessed it, and was even more angry: "so you only want to sleep with him?"


    "Stop talking," Gu Mo covered his ears.


    Smernan opened her hands: "I said it?"


    "Si Mo Nan please, don''t say," Gu Mo eyes with wipe fog, the voice is also a bit high: "don''t say."


    See her tears, Si Mo Nan instinctive Leng for a while, can immediately pull her out of the car: "follow me."


    Gu Mo was afraid to break away from the hotel door, she almost screamed.


    Smernan never knew he was such a terrible man.


    He was really infuriated, picked up Gu Mo and walked faster.


    Gu Mo looked at him, his eyes were frightened and whispered: "don''t, let me go, let me go, uncle save me...""There is no uncle here!"


    Gu Mo shook his head, and suddenly lost his heart. He roared and broke free. Finally, he tilted his head and bit him hard on his wrist.


    Simone frowned with pain, but he did not let go.


    Until a bloody smell came from the corner of his mouth, Gu mor returned to his mind fiercely.


    She looked up at Si Mo Nan, her eyes blurred for a long time before she could see the face of Si Mo Nan clearly. She seemed to be relieved and murmured: "it''s you, it''s you..."


    And then the whole person fainted.


    Sima Nan bent over to hold her, and was frightened by her inexplicable behavior. What happened to her.


    He picked her up and went into the hotel.


    In the room, she sleeps uneasily, the whole person appears very anxious.


    "Gu Sheng Gu Mo Run, run... "


    In her sleep, she suddenly raised her hands, as if to pull something.


    He reached for her hand.


    "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, she sat up and woke up.


    Si Mo Nan looked at her, full of worry: "Gu Mo, you wake up?"


    She shook off smernan''s hand and pulled the quilt back.


    The quilt tightly covered her, her eyes drooping at the white sheet.


    "Gu Mo, I''m sorry, I scared you today. I just want to scare you. I don''t want you to talk nonsense again."


    Gu Mo Meng closed his eyes: "don''te, let my unclee."


    "OK, OK. I''ll call him right now."


    Si Mo Nan took out his mobile phone and dialed Ji Shubai''s number.


    Ji Shubai directly drove out after receiving the phone call, but came here in ten minutes.


    Gu Mo saw his uncle, as if to see a savior, from the bed around smernan, into his arms.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid," then Gu Mo sobbed.


    Ji Shubai hugged her and patted her back: "don''t be afraid. Uncle is here. The sky falls down. Uncle helps you to hold it."


    He looked at the puzzled smernan and roared: "what did you do to her?"


    Si Mo Nan stood up and said, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Why did not Gu Mo be like this?"


    "That''s what I want to ask you. Why did she be like this?"


    Ji Shubai stares at Si Mo Nan one eye, he releases Gu Mo to let her look at oneself.


    "Gu Mo, what happened?"


    Gu Mo''s eyes were full of despair, as if he could not see Sima Nan. He said urgently, "uncle, let''s escape."


    Gu Mo cried and stamped his feet, as if there were demons here.


    Ji Shubai realizes what, to Si Mo Nan way: "can I apany foam alone?"


    Smernan nodded out of the ward.


    The next morning, Gu mor woke up from his bed.


    See Ji Shu Bai lie on the head of her bed, Gu Mo silly eye: "uncle, how can you be here?"


    Ji Shubai looked at her sleepily: "don''t you remember?"


    Gu Mo thought for a long time, then suddenly covered his mouth.


    "Remember?"


    Gu Mo said in horror: "I Think of smernan as that man


    ¡­¡­


    After thepany is busy, Si Mo Nan calls Gu mo.


    After the mobile phone was connected, he asked solicitously, "how are you? Are you better?"


    Gu Mo nodded: "I Well. "


    "Is your uncle still there?"


    "He went back."


    "OK, you clean up, I''ll pick you up, and we''lle out for dinner."


    "Well."


    Sima Nan''s car waited downstairs for a while, and Gu mor got down.


    They seem to havepletely forgotten yesterday''s unhappiness.


    Smernan called and made a reservation at the restaurant.


    After they sat down, Gu Mo poured himself a ss and took two drinks: "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s so serious that you have to drink to be brave?"


    Gu Mo bowed his head andughed: "no, I just feel it''s hard to talk about it. I Did you scare you yesterday? "


    Si Mo Nan raises eyebrow: "I am not scared big, tell me, what happened yesterday."


    Gu Mo bit his lip: "in fact, I had a very serious mental illness a few years ago."

 Chapter 1075

    Si Mo Nan put down his chopsticks and looked at her seriously: "I just hope you have any problems in the future. The first person you want to look for is not your uncle, but your husband, Si Mo Nan."


    Gu Mo was moved to look at Si Mo Nan, took a big piece of meat and handed it to him: "thank you."


    "Thank you for what? If you really feel grateful to me, tell me how you got this problem, and I''ll try not to offend you in the future. "


    Gu Mo''s hand trembled when he was turning meat. He didn''t look up at him: "only this one. Can you not ask?"


    Gu Mo finished and finally got up the courage to see him.


    When he saw her dignified expression, he frowned and said, "well, when you want to tell me one day, I''ll be all ears."


    Gu mor really appreciate this man''s tolerance to himself.


    It was still early after dinner and they went to the cinema.


    The movie is on.


    Gu Mo eats popcorn and drinks coke.


    From time to time, Si Mo Nan turned his head to look at her, which was really serious.


    On the screen, a pair of lovers are embracing each other.


    Gu Mo Si was eating popcorn with no ambiguity and staring at the screen.


    He turned to her and said, "you really spoil the atmosphere."


    She pretended to be rxed: "what else? I still have to get up and give them a big hand


    "That''s what we should do at this time." Sima Nan said his head to her side and pressed the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    That lingering, even better than the screen.


    Gu Mo blinked and looked at him with astonishment.


    He is Kiss her, kiss her seriously.


    Gu Mo swears that she didn''t dare to look down on Si Mo Nan that day until she returned home.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jian Yunshi suddenly came to Gu Mo''spany.


    She went to Gu Mo and took off her sunsses. Her face was haggard.


    Seeing her, Gu Mo was surprised: "Miss Jane? Why are you here? "


    Regardless of people''s eyes, Jian Yunshi knelt down to Gu Mo with a ssh.


    "Gu Mo, I was wrong to hit you before. I was wrong. I confess to you. Please ask the general manager to cancel the order of blocking me. I dare not bully you any more. Now allpanies refuse to use me. If I go on like this, I can only be a beggar. Gu Mo, please help me. Please. "


    Gu Mo''s face was red, and his colleagues looked at her with puzzled eyes: "Miss Jane, you should get up first."


    "I won''t get up. Promise me first." The simple verse gets rid of Gu Mo''s pull.


    "I went to see Mr. Si, but he didn''t see me, and he sent me out."


    Gu Mo was a little upset: "don''t say it, you affect my normal work."


    Mi Xiaoqi came forward to help: "Miss Jane, you''d better get up first. There are many people here. If you have anything to do with Gu Mo, go to the meeting room and talk about it."


    She winked at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo received the signal and quickly nodded: "yes, let''s go to the conference room and sit down and try to find a way."


    Together, they helped up the poem and went into the meeting room.


    See her a pair of you do not help me will not go momentum, Gu Mo helpless, had to call Si Mo Nan.


    However, after a while, Zheng Yi rushed into Gu Mo''spany with people, and forcibly took Jian Yunshi away.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came home in the evening, she had just finished the meal, and smernan came back to visit.


    Seeing Gu Mo, he asked peacefully, "did the simple rhyme poetry add to your confusion today?"


    "Of course, she mentioned you and scared me in a cold sweat."


    Si Mo Nan Yang lip: "exposed our rtionship is not a bad thing, at least no one dares to bully you."


    Nonsense, if it is really exposed, who will she take to earn extra money.


    What''s more She doesn''t want to be a public enemy.


    She changed the subject and asked, "Mr. Si, why did you ban Jian Yun Shi?"


    Si Mo Nan put down his chopsticks and looked at Gu Mo brightly: "I want to let her know that those who offend Gu Mo will note to a good end. We also want to let the woman named Gu Mo know that Si Mo Nan''s shoulders are thick enough to protect her, so that she doesn''t have to look for other men to protect her life every day! "


    Gu Mo''s heart moved.


    After a long silence, she suddenly asked, "if one day, I really need your help, and the other party is as strong as you, will you take your wealth to guard me?"


    Gu Mo looks forward to him.


    Without hesitation, Si Mo Nan nodded: "why not? I''m not afraid. "


    Gu Mo''s heart pounded, as if the seeds broke through the soil and sprouted.


    Just then, smernan''s cell phone rang. He got up and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    The person on the other end of the phone said respectfully, "Mr. Secretary, I have investigated clearly. The person who provides the photos of you and Miss Gu to the magazine is Miss Su Ruan''s assistant.""Sure?" Simonan one hand into the trouser pocket.


    "Yes."


    Si Mo Nan raises lips, Su Ruan, she is more and more bold, good, very good.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mo drove to work as usual, but only when the car reached thepany''s downstairs, several people rushed out and sshed paint on her car.


    Gu Mo was silly and saw the situation for the first time.


    Those people still pull a banner in their hands: "Gu Mo Xiao San Er, get out of the west city."


    Gu Mo didn''t dare to get out of the car and backed away.


    When the car was far away, she stopped at the side of the road, turned on her mobile phone and brushed her microblog.


    The news that Su Ruan was intruded by a third party was all in the eye.


    It has the picture that she took at the beginning, Si Mo Nan and Su Ruan''s vi together.


    There are also pictures of smernan eating with her and going to the cinema.


    The news is terrible.


    She was upset when smernan called.


    Gu Mo answers.


    On the other end of the phone, smernan''s voice was imperative: "where are you? Don''t go to work, go home. "


    Gu Mo whispered a smile: "it''s toote. I''ve just been sshed with paint."


    "What, what''s the matter with you? I''ll send someone to pick you up


    "No, I''m fine. I''ve spilled gasoline on the car."


    Gu Mo smile more crisp: "secretary general, since provoked you, I have mixed into a small third son, I really thank you, let me be the person I hate most."


    Simonan was silent for a moment: "where are you? I''ll find you."


    "No, you are busy with you. I decided not to go to work today. You cane back for dinner in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, smernan called her and said he couldn''te back for dinner.


    Gu Mo looked at the dishes all over the table and felt very sad.


    She opened her microblog, and the news got new news.


    "Si Mo Nan invited the empress to repent and was determined to cast off the treacherous little third son.".


    She stuffed her mouth full and didn''t want to make herself swear.


    At nine o''clock, smernan finally came back.


    Gu Mo didn''t ask anything, but Si Mo Nan took the initiative to go to her and said, "I went to see Su Ruan in the evening, and I have made it clear to her."


    Hearing this, Gu Mo turns to look at him in surprise, and suddenlyughs.


    See her this expression, Si Mo Nan frowns: "how?"


    "It''s said on the news that you''re going to meet a beautiful woman, but the result is quite different..."


    "In the future, don''t believe in those gossip news, and don''t listen to what I say personally. Don''t believe it, don''t listen to it!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, his mobile phone rang again.


    Si Mo Nan picks up, after hearing, can''t help but coagte eyebrow murmur: "Su Ruanmitted suicide?"

 Chapter 1076

    Gu Mo immediately picked up the iPad and flipped through it. The microblog was full of news that Su Ruan hadmitted suicide and had been sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Looking at the gapingment


    What the hell is the matter with Su Ruan''s suicide? Why do you scold her?


    Smernan hung up and grabbed her iPad.


    "I''ve told you many times. Don''t read the gossip news. Don''t believe it."


    "What if it''s true?"


    "Oh," said smernan, "even if it''s true, what does it have to do with us? Su Ruan has the right to choose whether to live or die. We have no right to interfere, do we? "


    See Si Mo Nan so calm appearance, Gu Mo heart under doubt, these two people, really all right?


    What''s the picture you''ve taken before?


    The next morning, Gu Mo got up and went to work as usual.


    She didn''t n to be a shrinking turtle.


    Today''spany downstairs is particrly lively, the crowd of entertainment reporters will block the downstairs.


    Seeing her appear, everyone swarmed up.


    She is a paparazzi, photographed by paparazzi It''s just retribution.


    The sh kept shing, and reporters asked questions one by one.


    Gu Mo can''t open his eyes and his ears are almost deafened.


    Finally, she clenched her fist and looked at the nearest screen.


    "As colleagues, I only hope you can do the news with basis. Don''t torment innocent people with these uneducated gossip every day. What''s the rtionship between me and smernan? It''s my own business. It''s none of your business. I hope you can stop harassing me. Thank you."


    But at this time, several Su Ruan fans jumped out behind the reporters.


    They have rules and organization.


    Some hold gs, others shout "Gu Mo die.".


    And a few take the lead in the hands of the raw eggs toward Gu Mo smash.


    Gu Mo quickly dropped his head to avoid, but the sticky egg liquid still ran down his face and hair and slipped into his neck.


    The reporters all started to take pictures.


    At this time, someone pushed away from the crowd and walked up to her, holding her shoulder in hand.


    Gu Mo turns his head and looks. The visitor is wearing a casual sweater with a hat on his head, but she still recognizes him at a nce.


    Vinci.


    Wenxi in the sh light, hard pull Gu Mo on his car.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hourter, Zheng Yi knocks on the door and enters the office of Si Mo Nan.


    "General manager, it''s not good."


    Zheng Yi holds the mobile phone to Si Mo Nan.


    Si Mo Nan angrily threw all the contract materials in his hand to the ground.


    He stood up with a gloomy look on his face: "Zheng Yi, send a press release immediately."


    Wenxi sent Gu Mo to the door of his house and left first.


    Although Gu Mo is very grateful, but also know that this matter is big.


    Shees home and opens her microblog again.


    Oh, my God!


    Si Mo Nan even sent news, calling Gu Mo a true couple for three years!


    The two are firmly in love. He does not have any improper feelings towards Su Ruan. His wife is unjustifiably hacked. In order to safeguard the interests of the group and the stability of their husband and wife''s life, Si''s group decided to sue those newspapers that published false news.


    Gu Mo stares at the screen in a daze.


    She entered thement area and couldn''t helpughing.


    The situation of Su Ruan, who had always yed the role of sadness and bitterness, reversed.


    Overnight, he became a real third son and was reviled by thousands of people.


    Gu Mo put the iPad down, a heart is mixed.


    I wish that man Don''t see these things.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo is struggling to give Si Mo Nan a call, her mobile phone rings first.


    Seeing the caller ID, she naturally frowned.


    It must be no good for Su Ruan to call her at this time.


    After thinking about it, out of politeness, she took it.


    A weak voice came from the other side: "Miss Gu, can we meet?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. It''s not convenient for me."


    "Then if I leave myst words and die in the hospital, do you think that smernan needs to take responsibility?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo drives to the hospital.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, and she hates being threatened.


    But she couldn''t ignore simonan.


    After all, smernan just helped her.


    In the ward, Su Ruan''s nose is inserted with an oxygen tube, looking haggard.


    She walked slowly over.


    Su Ruan raised his eyes and looked at her half loud. Atst, he raised his lips and began to smile.


    "Gu Mo, leave smernan. He doesn''t belong to you."Gu Mo suddenlyughed.


    "Miss Su Ruan, don''t you think that''s really ridiculous? I am husband and wife with smernan. What position do you want me to do? "


    Gu Mo said, disdainful to turn to go.


    "Gu Mo, do you think you have won? No, there is a woman hidden in simonan''s heart. That woman''s status in his heart is unshakable. It''s impossible for you to act as an agent. Sooner orter, you will fall in love with him and be dumped by him, just like me, because he has no heart at all. "


    Gu Mo pursed his lips andughed: "I''m different from you. Si Mo Nan is not the whole of my life. People live for themselves."


    Gu Mo said, head also does not return to leave.


    Su Ruan clenched his fist tightly, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    After a long time, she raised her hand, picked up the flower that Gu Mo had just put on the table and threw it to the door.


    Just then, the door of the ward was opened from the outside.


    A tall, grim looking man came in.


    He a pair of shiny ck shoes, stopped in front of the flowers, bent over to pick up the flowers, Yang walked to the hospital bed.


    Su Ruan stares at a man''s suit and a dignified man. The whole person is quiet.


    The other party''s aura is very strong, strong enough to make people feel oppressive.


    "You are..."


    The man''s voice is deep and low enchantment way: "Hello, I am Luzhou."


    Luzhou?


    The legendary East City Tycoon?


    Why do such mene to find themselves?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1077

    In the evening, Gu Mo went home to cook, and simonan went home to eat on time.


    Gu Mo turns to look at him quietly.


    Today, Su Ruan said that he had a woman in his heart.


    That woman should be the divorced woman mentioned by Fang Shao on the phone that day.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Si Mo Nan suddenly turned to look at her and scared her.


    She quickly recalled: "I have something to ask you, have you blocked Su Ruan?"


    "Have you seen her?"


    "Well, she asked me to meet today. When she went there, she didn''t want to be empty handed. She also spent 60 yuan to buy a bunch of flowers. Will you pay for it?"


    "No, I didn''t agree to let you see her. Go ahead. What did she say?" Smernan raised his eyebrows.


    "She asked me to divorce you, and I agreed."


    Si Mo Nan''s face suddenly ck: "you say it again."


    "I''m joking. I promised her nothing. But I don''t understand. Even if she is not a lover, she has a good rtionship with you. Why do you want to kill her? "


    Si Mo Nan a face calm way: "because she provoked you, moreover, her rtion with me, also did not have much good!"


    Gu Mo a face of doubt: "really?"


    "Are you cheated?"


    Gu Mo skimmed his mouth and did not allow others to doubt: "that Why are you so nice to me, smernan


    Si Mo South lip corner tiny Yang: "do you feel?"


    Gu Mo hesitated for a moment: "you Don''t you like me


    "Yes, I like you. Can you see such an obvious thing now? Besides, I think my wife doesn''t break thew. "


    What he said was painless, but Gu Mo was frightened.


    Si Mo Nan''s love?


    She can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    Since thest time smernan''s careless confession.


    Gu Mo began to alienate him intentionally or unintentionally.


    For nothing else, just afraid that he will be trapped in his heart.


    She knew in her heart that it was very difficult for a good man like smernan to be indifferent.


    But she also knew that if smernan knew her past, their love would not go far away.


    "Gu Mo, express."


    In the office, Gu Mo is writing a news release to theputer.


    The express boy came in with a big bunch of flowers.


    The same as yesterday, the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday.


    99 roses.


    Now people in the office almost envy Gu mo.


    In recent days, the whole office is filled with roses that the general manager gave Gu mo.


    As soon as I enter the office, the aroma is so fragrant that the whole person is rxed and happy.


    Mi Xiaoqi helped her to receive the flowers and sent them to her desk. A small box fell out of it.


    Gu Mo picked up the box from the ground.


    Mi Xiaoqi came over: "Ai Ai Ai, open it and see what it is. How can it feel like a ring?"


    She opened the box, and there was an inverted breath around her.


    It''s really a ring, or a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg.


    "My God, Gu Mo, this is a South African diamond ring. It must have at least ten carats. Looking at the color and cutting, it should be the best craft. Do you want to be so romantic, husband?"


    Gu Mo stares at the diamond ring, and does not listen to MI Xiaoqi''s words, because she shakes his mind.


    Although the marriage time is not short, but this is the first time that sment gave her a ring.


    But in her heart, she was not so happy.


    She breathed. It couldn''t go on like this.


    She picked up the phone and called smernan''s number.


    I met with smernan today. She was very generous.


    It was in the western restaurant where sment invited himself to dinnerst time.


    This is the most expensive one in Xicheng. It should be enough to show her sincerity.


    After eating, Gu Mo wiped his mouth and drank water to clear his throat.


    "Smernan," she rarely called him by name.


    Simone pursed his lips and looked at her with a calm expression.


    Gu Mo called out: "did you say you liked me before?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mo deeply called out: "I''m sorry, I can''t ept your intention. Don''t waste time on me in the future. I don''t mean to hurt you by saying this, just I''m not qualified to give you love. "


    Si Mo Nan Yang lip: "want to say finished?"


    Gu Mo nodded. He thought he would lose his temper, but he didn''t want him to just smile: "a little girl is a little girl. Do you think that will hurt me? Can you like me is your business, I like you are my business, I don''t interfere with you, so You can''t interfere with me. OK?¡±


    This is to change Gu Mo stupefied.


    He''s not angry, but he''s going on?Si Mo Nan wiped his mouth: "since finished, let''s go, apany you to see a movie."


    Gu Mo looked at her with a low voice: "Si Mo Nan, if you know what kind of person I am, you will regret what you said to me today."


    "If you can be a wolf or a tiger, I''ll wait and see. Let''s go."


    Si Mo Nan''s indifference made Gu Mo more uneasy


    Seeing that Si Mo Nan has already walked to the door, Gu Mo gets up and quickly follows.


    As soon as they got out of the door, they saw a Maserati stop in front of the door.


    The co driver''s door opened and Su Ruan came out in her expensive dress.


    Seeing Sima Nan, she was stunned for a moment, but then she raised her lips and approached: "Monan, you take Miss Gu to dinner."


    Gu Mo calmly smiles at her, "Miss Su, have you recovered?"


    "Thanks to Miss Gu, I''m all right."


    Si Mo Nan took Gu Mo''s hand and calmly said, "we should go."


    Gu Mo nodded.


    Just then, the door of Maserati''s cab opened and a man in a royal blue suit stepped out of the car.


    He tidied up his suit, one hand into his pocket, the other hand ying with the car keys in his hand, and came towards the restaurant door.


    When seeing that person''s appearance, Gu Mo staggers back a step.


    If it wasn''t for smernan who was still holding her hand tightly, she would have turned around and ran away like crazy.


    It''s him, Luzhou!


    The haunted man finally came to the West City

 Chapter 1078

    Si Mo Nan felt Gu Mo''s uneasiness, so he raised his hand to her shoulder.


    Su Ruan looked at his movement and frowned, but still raised his lips andughed.


    "Monan, I''d like to introduce to you, this is my current boss, the first tycoon in Dongcheng, and the president of Lushi group, Mr. Luc Chou."


    Lu Zhou''s facial features are clearly depicted, with clear edges and corners, and he looks at Gu Mo with deep eyes.


    Si Mo Nan Yang lip a face Indifference: "d to meet."


    He did not say much, holding Gu Mo and the other side.


    At this time, only the voice of Luzhou sounded leisurely.


    "Xiaosheng, long time no see. Don''t you say hello to me?"


    Gu Mo''s feet trembled for a moment, and a touch of fear rose from the bottom of his heart and even the depths of his soul.


    Her body was shaking, and simonan raised her hand and rubbed her hair.


    Gu Mo looked back at Luc Zhou with all his strength, but he didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    "You''re mistaken. Xiaosheng is my twin sister. Shemitted suicide three years ago."


    Gu Mo tried to remind himself to be calm.


    Luc Chou raised his eyebrows: "is it? It''s a pity, what a good child she used to call my uncle


    Gu Mo body to Si Mo south side to rely on.


    Although I don''t know what happened before, Si Mo Nan knows that Gu Mo''s mood has reached the limit at the moment.


    He raised his lips with a smile and kissed Gu Mo''s forehead: "honey, the movie is about to start. Let''s go."


    "Well,e on Come on, "she put almost all her strength on smernan and let him help her out.


    Luc Zhou pick eyebrow evil smile, see two people leave.


    Su Ruan looked at Luc Zhou''s eyes, but he didn''t realize that his eyes were full of bitterness.


    There has always been a rumor in Dongcheng.


    Luzhou once deeply loved a woman who did not belong to him.


    And that womanmitted suicide a few years ago.


    That woman Is it Gu Mo''s sister?


    Si Mo Nan helped Gu Mo to the co driver''s seat.


    Gu Mo felt that he was about to be unable to breathe, and kept circling in his mind the picture of the two naked at that time.


    And what he said when his sister died


    Simonan raised her hand and pressed her bewildered left hand.


    After seeing simonan''s warm smile, her heart finally rxed a little, and the tears fell down like this.


    Gu Mo is in such a mood that he can''t watch movies.


    Two people returned home, Gu Mo directly ran back to the room.


    She covered herself in the quilt and remained motionless.


    She thought that if she had escaped Luzhou, the world full of fear and guilt would have been far away from her.


    But in fact, the world is so big, no matter where she runs away, she always meets the devil unexpectedly.


    Suddenly, the quilt was opened. Gu Mo didn''t respond for a moment. He screamed and hugged the quilt tightly to the corner of the bed: "don''te here..."


    Si Mo Nan Leng for a moment, the quilt in the hand was pulled away by her and left empty.


    Seeing her now, he stepped forward with a painful step and tried to build her into his arms.


    But she struggled: "go away, don''t touch me, let me go."


    Forced, looking at her face.


    "Gu Mo, calm down, it''s me, smernan!"


    Gu Mo suddenly returns to his mind and looks at Si Mo Nan''s strong breathing.


    Then she threw away the quilt, put her arm around smernan and put her head on his heart.


    Simone gently stroked the back of her head, and his voice was gentle: "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Gu Mo''s heart moved, and his fear was eliminated.


    She nodded and slowly released her hand.


    She didn''t say anything, and Simone naturally didn''t ask.


    We can get the results of some things without pressing questions.


    He wants to wait until Gu Mo is willing to tell himself, her story.


    The next morning, Gu Mo still received a call from Luc Zhou.


    It''s early morning, when the sun is shrouded, but Gu Mo only feels gloomy.


    If you don''t want to see the truth, you don''t want to see the truth


    Gu Mo did not want to, of course not.


    She was in the room. After a long silence, she had no choice but to go downstairs and get out of the door.


    Arriving at the door of the hotel where Luzhou was, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    In the room, there was a deep male voice: "who?"


    Gu Mo called out: "it''s me, Gu mo."


    Yes, the door opened.Look at you, I will smile at you


    Looking at the man in front of him, Gu Mo clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and asked, "you have killed Xiaosheng. Why do you still want to go to the west city? What else do you want?"


    Luc Zhou mouth with evil spirit: "I did not tell you, you are my, you can not escape, Xiao Sheng."


    Gu Mo Xin shrunk: "I''m not Xiaosheng, Luc Zhou. If you really like Xiaosheng so much, you''ll die and go there to apany her."


    At this time, Gu mormeng will have been pinned behind the hand up.


    She held a sharp fruit knife in her hand and stabbed at each other.


    Luc Zhou did not hide, Gu Mo''s knife into his left shoulder.


    Although it was not deep, the blood soaked his white bathrobe instantly.


    Gu Mo was very afraid, but Luc Zhou stretched out his right hand and pressed her to the wall.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? The heart is here. "


    His eyes ruthlessly grasp her hand holding the knife, to the position of his heart.


    Behind him came the scream of the hotel staff, Gu Mo''s mind was pulled back a bit.


    Looking at Luc Zhou''s eyes, Gu Mo''s hand was soft, and her bloody knife fell to the ground, and she also screamed.


    Seeing her madness, Luc Zhou frowned and put her in his arms tofort him: "Xiao Sheng, good, don''t be afraid, I''m ok."


    "Let go of me, you devil. Let me go, smernan, smernan Save me. "


    Gu Mo shouts unconsciously and pats him.


    Luce Zhou''s wound was Gu Mo hit a few times, but he did not frown, whispered rebuke: "do not call him."


    Gu Mo suddenly looked at the door.


    She''s going to run. She''s going to run.


    At this time, Si Mo Nan trotted all the way to the door of the room.


    Gu Mo sees Si Mo Nan''s face full of worry, and seems to see a savior in his heart.


    Si Mo Nan, you appear, you really appear


    As soon as she was dark, she copsed.


    Luzhou held her in his arms.


    With a ck face, Simone went to the door to take Gu mo.


    But Luzhou refused to let go.


    He said in a deep voice, "if I remember correctly, your wife''s name is Gu Mo, and she! It''s called Gu Sheng. "

 Chapter 1079

    Simone''s sharp sneer.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, I only believe in thew. No matter what you think, legally, Gu Sheng is dead. She is now buried in Cuiwei Mountain Cemetery in the west city. If you really miss her so much, you can go there to see her. We, Sinan, are not vegetarians. If you insist on fighting against me, we will apany you to the end. "


    Sima Nan said that tough will Gu Mo robbed, horizontal embrace her quickly left.


    Just now the kitchen aunt called her and said that Gu Mo went downstairs and took a knife from the kitchen and went out.


    Si Mo Nan thinks more wrong, immediately let a person check Gu Mo''s whereabouts.


    Fortunately, he came in time


    After getting on the bus, he immediately called his secretary and asked him to arrange for a private doctor toe to the hotel.


    Zheng Yi, with the private doctor of smeonan, came to the Hotel President''s special suite.


    Gu Mo is in aa and his forehead is wet with sweat.


    Keep saying two words: "run away Run away... "


    The doctor gave Gu Mo a general examination, and then said, "general manager, madam is a syncope caused by a great shock."


    "Smernan Help me... " Gu mormeng raised his hand and waved in the air.


    Smernan turned around, took her hand, bent over her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    "Gu Mo, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll always guard by your side."


    Gu Mo stopped talking, but the breath was still very uneasy.


    Si Mo Nan has no choice but to give Ji Shubai a phone call, the general situation of the matter and Ji Shubai said.


    When Ji Shubai only heard the three words of Luzhou, he was not calm.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Gu Mo was curled up in the corner of the bed, arms around the knees, looking down at the blood on his hands.


    Keep your eyes on.


    Ji Shubai moved forward and quietly sat down in front of Gu mo.


    "Gu Xiaomo..."


    Gu Mo ignored.


    He moved forward slowly again: "Gu Xiaomo, I am uncle."


    Gu Mo''s eyes stopped for a moment and looked up to Ji Shubai.


    She suddenly tightly grasped Ji Shubai''s hand, "uncle, not good, Luc Zhou ising, let''s run, we''ll run."


    "Good, good, uncle take you to escape," Ji Shubai pulled Gu Mo out of bed and went to the door.


    Ji Shubai takes Gu Mo home.


    Si Mo Nan is not at ease, so he drives all the way to Ji Shubai''s home.


    However, Gu Mo''s spirit is chaotic, and he doesn''t know anything.


    The next morning, Gu Mo did not wake up.


    Ji Shubai went downstairs to the supermarket to buy food for a family of three.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    At the door, a man of his age reached out to him politely.


    "Hello, this is Gu Mo''s attending doctor Chen Zhao."


    "Doctor?"


    "Yes, I''m Gu Mo, a psychologist."


    Think of Gu mo before the abnormal situation, Si Mo Nan side body, invited people in.


    He knew that many doctors were professional and could not disclose the patient''s condition casually. He asked calmly, "Dr. Chen, let me ask you a question that is convenient for you to answer first. What can you do to make Gu Mo ept me in the shortest possible time?"


    Chen Zhao thought, "the way is very simple, is through the dialogue with Gu Mo, slowly enlighten her, open her heart to you."


    This is what smernan was directly interested in.


    After the doctor gave Gu Mo psychological treatment alone, Si Mo Nan went into Gu Mo''s room and tried tomunicate with Gu Mo and make friends.


    Also keep telling Gu Mo that they are husband and wife now, no matter what happens, they will stand up to protect her.


    I have this ability fully.


    For several days in a row, his unremitting brainwashing has achieved results.


    When Chen Zhao came back to do psychological treatment for her, he asked in front of Si Mo Nan and Ji Shubai, "Gu Mo, if you get lost in the forest, a tiger appears in front of you and a lion appears behind you. And you have the privilege to call someone to rescue you. Who will you call to rescue you?"


    Gu Mo does not want to think of the way: "Si Mo Nan."


    Ji Shubai, who has been sitting on one side watching the treatment process, is stunned.


    But smernan raised a proud smile.


    Such a long time of getting along with each other is not in vain.


    His pay, Gu Mo saw.


    After a few days, Chen Zhao still went back and forth every day to do psychotherapy for Gu mo.


    Simonan began to deal with the Luzhou.


    How important Gu Mo is to him, he knows very well.


    He had no time and mood to y a long war with Luzhou.


    A monthter, Lu''s hot spring resort in the West City announced a total shutdown.And Gu Mo''s condition has gradually improved.


    This day, Si Mo Nan came back from work and Gu Mo was cooking.


    She saw Si Mo Nan Leng for a while, for a long time just embarrassed way: "husband, youe back."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Husband," Gu Mo''s face was a little shy.


    Si Mo Nan picked up his eyebrows and went to the kitchen as if nothing had happened before. Leaning against the door, he said, "the husband''s voice is very pleasant. Let''s hear it again."


    Gu Mo smile: "call a you to give money?"


    Si Mo Nan''s heart next happy, is really Gu Mo toe back.


    He looked into the room inside. "Where''s your uncle?"


    "My uncle went to the supermarket to buy fish. He said he was in a good mood today and he wanted to have a good drink."


    "You should have a drink."


    This night, Gu Mo, Si Mo Nan and Ji Shu Bai drank a lot.


    After dinner.


    She began to take a bath.


    She had been in a trance until she finished washing. She didn''t even take her pajamas and


    She wrapped up the towel and gently opened the bathroom door. Her hair was so wet that she only showed her head and looked at smernan.


    "Husband..." She gave a soft cry.


    Si Mo Nan raised his eyes to see her: "how can''t youe out?"


    "I Forget your pajamas and underwear. You Take it for me


    Si Mo Nan a smile, put down the iPad in his hand and looked at her: "what if I don''t help you?"


    Gu Mo blinked: "be careful. I''ll go out naked to scare you."


    Si Mo Nan calmly said, "well, please bluff."


    Gu Mo blushed: "you Don''t you really help me? "


    "Come out and change it," he said, picking up the iPad again.


    Stinking cow hooligan.


    She wrapped up the towel, trotted out to get the clothes she needed and went back to the bathroom.


    After changing her pajamas, she dried her hair, and then she took out a quilt and put it on the bed.


    Si Mo Nan looked at her with deep meaning: "so, are you going to live with me in the same bed?"


    Well Otherwise?


    Smernan pointed to the quilt: "put it up, we''ll make the same bed."


    "No! I If you don''t sleep very honestly, you''ll regret it. "


    "I never do things I regret."


    Gu Mo didn''t move, but Si Mo Nan was very diligent. He took his cup away and got into Gu Mo''s bed.


    Gu Mo was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move. She could even hear the beating of her heart.


    Si Mo Nan is very natural face Gu Mo, long hand a hook, embrace her in the bosom.


    Her nervous whole person is not good, hand tightly grasps his waist''s nightgown.


    Seeing Si Mo Nan''s kiss falling down, Gu Mo even said, "Si Mo Nan, I have something to say."

 Chapter 1080

    "At this time, it''s better for you to be submissive."


    Gu Mo bit his lip: "however, my words may change your mind."


    "Why, do you want to ask me if I love you? Isn''t my action enough to prove everything? Or do you really have to say those three words before you can fully trust me? "


    Gu Mo shook his head: "it''s not this. In fact, what I want to tell you is that I have something to hide from you."


    Simone''s body slightly deviated, let her be able to breathe freely: "say."


    "Don''t you want to know who luczeus is?"


    "From Dongcheng, the CEO of Lushi group. There is a nephew son named Lu Qingfeng, who is your uncle''s college ssmate. His nephew son likes Gu Sheng, and they almost got married. "


    Gu Mo looked at Si Mo Nan in surprise: "you How do you know about the rest? "


    "It''s more than that. I know everything you want to tell me next." Smernan looked at her smile.


    "Have you investigated me?"


    "Yes, at the gate of Si''s Hotel, you fainted because of my fear, and then there was a strange thing. Looking at you like that, I was distressed, so I investigated you."


    Gu Mo suddenly felt short of breath, "what do you know?"


    "Everything about you, including The thing you are afraid of has been hidden by Luzhou. "


    Si Mo Nan raised his hand and touched her face: "Gu Mo, if I want to know, even if there is really an airtight wall in the world, I can push it down. So, from now on, don''t hide anything from me, because only when you tell me can I protect you. "


    Gu Mo deeply breathed and raised his eyes to see him: "since we all know, why do you still treat me so well? Don''t you dislike me


    "Why can''t I be so nice to you? Who has no past? It''s wrong to punish the present with the past. Besides, you''re my wife. I''m not good for you. Who am I good for? "


    Gu Mo''s pool of spring water is smoothly stirred by him.


    She looked at him intently.


    In this world, no one will treat her so well again


    He''s right. You can''t punish the present with the past.


    She raised her head and gave him a kiss.


    "Thank you, smernan."


    He frowned: "is this thanks to me? Lack of sincerity. "


    He said, bending over and kissing her lips


    This time, Gu Mo no longer refuses him


    In the morning, Gu Mo Si still feels shy when he wakes up.


    After all, she and smernan had done the most intimate thing between husband and wife, and became a real and famous couple


    Smernan saw her shyness and gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "I have to go to thepany. There is an important meeting today. At noon, would you like to bring me dinner?"


    Gu Mo looks up at her.


    "I like the food you cook," said Simone fondly


    Gu Mo immediately nodded, "good."


    After Si Mo Nan left, she was busy all morning and arrived at the office of Si Mo Nan on time at noon.


    After eating, Si Mo Nan does not give up Gu Mo to go, also pull her to be lingering for a long time.


    Gu Mo suddenly felt that this kind of in happiness was really good.


    At half past one, the Secretary knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Secretary, you will have a meeting in 20 minutes."


    At this time, Si Mo Nan is nestled in the sofa, hugging his daughter-inw and kissing.


    "Annoying!" he sighed


    Gu Mo snickered from his arms: "you go to make money, make a lot of good raise me."


    Si Mo Nan stands up: "go back in the evening and deal with you."


    Gu Mo made a face at him.


    "Let the secretary take you back in a moment."


    Gu Mo shook his head: "no, I''ll go shopping. When you''re off duty, we''ll go to the cinema."


    Si Mo Nan rubbed her head and went out for a meeting.


    Gu Mo a person came downstairs to the hall, the door of the reception area, she saw from a distance Zheng Yi and a long hair floating woman are talking about what.


    The woman was very beautiful, much more beautiful than Su Ruan she had seen before.


    Unfortunately, his face is full of haggard.


    She walked out of Si''s building leisurely.


    Seeing her back, Zheng Yi said to the woman in front of her: "elder martial sister, you see, that is our general manager''s lover. She is a very lively and cheerful woman. She is very happy with her


    The woman looks back at Gu Mo''s back.


    Her first impression was only Gu Mo''s thin, symmetrical and upright figure.


    The woman nodded to Zheng Yi: "good, I know, Zheng Yi, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    They have seen a movie.


    Out of the gate of the cinema, the crowd has been dispersed, and far away, smernan saw a familiar figure.The woman seemed to have seen him, and she approached them slowly.


    Gu Mo is surprised. Isn''t this a beautiful woman chatting with Zheng Yi?


    She seems to havee to see the film, too.


    The woman went to Si Mo Nan and said in a warm voice, "Monan? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You came to see the film, too? "


    Seeing each other, Sima Nan''s face congealed a lot, and his tone was clear: "yes, I still have a date with my wife. First of all..."


    The woman urgently interrupted his words: "so many years no see, don''t you invite me to have a meal?"


    Si Mo Nan raised his lips: "I''m afraid I can''t. I promised my wife first that I''ll let Zheng Yi inform you when I have a chance to get together."


    He said, pulling Gu Mo tou also does not return to leave.


    The woman looked back and looked at them lonely.


    Gu Mo looks back curiously.


    Si Mo Nan takes her in the bosom: "wherees so much lively to see."


    Gu Moughed and asked, "who is this beauty?"


    "Who can it be, old ssmates of the past."


    Gu Mo shook his head mysteriously: "it''s not right. I think there''s something wrong with the way she looks at you. It won''t be Ex girlfriend. "


    "You look stupid in other ces, but now you are smart."


    Gu Mo can''t help but stagnate in his heart. Is he really an ex girlfriend?


    What kind of nkly mouth she is!


    The woman was still standing in silence, staring at the two people who were far away. At this time, the mobile phone rang. She looked at the unknown call and picked it up: "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, is this Miss Jiang yingshuang?"


    The woman''s voice light way: "I am."


    The woman on the other end of the phone said to her family: "I am singer Su Ruan. I think you should have heard of me. I heard that you have returned home. Can I see you?"


    Su Ruan?


    She and Si Mo Nan''s affair, oneself also heard a little abroad, but now, Si Mo Nan''s attitude, already let her very clear know, this Su Ruan is not the match, therefore, she coldly way: "should not have this necessity."


    "Don''t you want to know about Monan and Gu Mo? I know something about Gu Mo''s past, which may be good for you. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1081

    In the morning, Gu Mo was reading a magazine in the bed and didn''t get up until ten o''clock.


    I was going downstairs to the supermarket, but the doorbell rang before I went out.


    How can guestse to the house at this time?


    She went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. It was actually the ex girlfriend that she met yesterday.


    Gu Mo opens the door.


    The woman outside was very modest: "Hello, Miss Gu, may I talk to you?"


    Gu Mo Ning eyes, people are looking for door, always want to listen to what the other side wants to say.


    She calmly let Jiang yingshuang into the door.


    Since she had decided to take good care of esmonan, she had been ready to deal with these warblers.


    Gu Mo poured two sses of water to the sofa and sat down one by one.


    "You don''t know who I am, do you? My name is Jiang yingshuang, a college student from Monan. "


    Gu Mo a face bright way: "Oh, originally you are river Ying frost."


    "It''s me, and you''ve heard of it?"


    "I''ve heard little about it."


    Jiang yingshuang said peacefully: "that I think I don''t have to introduce myself. In fact, I divorced for Monan. I want to find him again, but I didn''t expect that he was married. "


    Gu Moughed: "Hey, elder sister Jiang, you want to be more open. How old is mo Nan? If you don''t get married, you will be old. I''m sorry that I can''t answer the phone for the first time in my life


    Gu Mo got up and went to the TV cab and picked up the mobile phone that was shaking.


    Seeing the caller ID, she raised her eyebrows slightly, picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello, husband."


    This cry almost made her feel sick.


    "Is the sluggard up?"


    "I hate it. People are notzy people. They get up early and go to the supermarket in a short time."


    Si Mo Nan Wen said: "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Now go quickly. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "I can''t go now. You''re learning from Jiang yingshuang."


    Si Mo Nan''s face was cold: "what does she do at home?"


    "Well Sister Jiang said she divorced you and wanted to find you again, but I didn''t expect you to get married. "


    Jiang yingshuang looks up to Gu mo.


    She probably didn''t expect Gu Mo Hui to be so difficult.


    Si Mo Nan clenched his fist, "don''t think about it. I''ve passed with her. You give her the phone."


    Gu Mo whispered and handed the mobile phone to Jiang yingshuang: "sister Jiang, my husband wants to talk to you."


    Jiang yingshuang took the mobile phone awkwardly: "Monan."


    Sima Nan Xuanhan''s voice came, and when he spoke to Gu Mo, he was clearly in two states: "Jiang yingshuang, I warn you, I have forgotten the past things, you''d better not pester me, and, stay away from Gu mo


    "Monan, I just


    "Shut up," said smernan. "I won''t listen to anything. I''ll leave my house at once."


    "Good I see. "


    Hang up the phone, Jiang yingshuang returned the mobile phone to Gu Mo and stood up with a smile: "it seems that you still have an appointment with Monan. You should be busy first. Monan said that he would ask me out to chat alone some other day."


    Gu Mo put the mobile phone away, and half a minute didn''t mind. He said, "well, I really don''t want to leave you for something. Sister Jiang walks slowly."


    Jiang yingshuang walked to the door and suddenly turned around and asked, "Gu Mo, I don''t want to destroy your marriage with Monan, but, you Would you mind if Monan had children? "


    Gu Mo in the heart tight for a while, lift an eye to see to river Ying frost, "what do you mean by this?"


    "If Do you mind if Monan has children already? "


    Gu Mo''s hand grasps the trouser leg, Jiang yingshuang is proud in the heart.


    Sure enough, no woman in the world doesn''t mind. His man has children with other women.


    But at this time, Gu Mo firmly looked at her and said, "if this child is really my husband''s after paternity test, I am willing to raise this child with him, after all If you love one person, you should love all of them. "


    Jiang yingshuang was stunned: "if this child doesn''t want her father and mother to separate, they want them to be together?"


    "Then I will respect my husband''s opinion. If he wants to divorce me, I will smile and bless him."


    After listening to Gu Mo''s words, Jiang yingshuang stares at Gu Mo for a moment, then closes the door and leaves.


    This little girl, should not be easy to deal with!


    Gu Mo sat on the sofa, unable to recover for a long time.


    At noon, he came to Sima Nan''s office, and the secretary who was making the report was expelled by him.


    The couple enjoyed a pleasant lunch time together.


    Opening the lunch box, smernanughed at the dish.


    "After that, Jiang yingshuang will go home again. Don''t open the door for her."


    "Oh," Gu Mo Du mouth: "husband, I want to ask you something, but I''m afraid you will be angry.""You ask. I try not to be angry."


    Gu Mo Ning Mei: "no, you have to promise not to be angry."


    "Well, I''m not angry so as not to stifle you."


    "You When you and Jiang yingshuang fell in love with each other, how far did you get? "


    She actually wanted to ask if he knew he had a child.


    "Why, are you going to pick on me because of the past? That''s too unfair for me. I didn''t know you at that time. "


    "No," Gu Mo shook his head. Si Mo can ept his past. Why can''t he ept him? Certainly.


    She was just curious: "I''m just asking."


    Sima Nan put down his chopsticks and said calmly, "what extent do you want to ask?"


    "Pregnant..."


    Si Mo Nan tapped her head with chopsticks: "what do you think? You don''t have any!"


    Gu Mo nods. It seems that Si Mo Nan doesn''t know about the child yet.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s worried look, Si Mo Nan gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Before I met you, my life was a bit chaotic, but I didn''t want to have children with anyone at random. I can promise you that after I know you, I will only have you as a woman, and you will always be the only one."


    "What if a bastardes out of nowhere that day?"


    Simonan put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a smile: "there won''t be such a case."


    "It''s a hypothesis."


    "Well I can raise children, but women can''t change them. Do you understand what I mean


    Si Mo Nan is to Gu Mo ate a reassurance.


    After dinner, after lingering with Si Mo Nan for a while, Gu Mo is ready to return home.


    Out of the office of Si Mo Nan, I met Zheng Yi at the door of the elevator.


    Gu Mo immediately said: "Zheng Yi, I have something to look for you."


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "I saw you chatting with Jiang yingshuang that day. I just want to ask, do you know her well?"


    "She''s my sister."


    "Do you know what happened to them both?"


    Zheng Yi some embarrassed: "madam, this kind of thing I am not easy to say nonsense."


    "Today your elder martial sister came to see me. I think I must know myself and my enemy."


    "Elder martial sister went to see you?" Zheng Yi is surprised, did not expect elder martial sister to do so.


    "Well, why did they separate? Did anyone break them up? "


    "No," thought Zheng Yi, and decided to tell her about it.

 Chapter 1082

    Zheng Yi said slowly: "it was a long time ago. The president and the student sister began to fall in love when they were in University. Originally, they had a good rtionship, but then Si Shi had a big crisis. The then president died suddenly, and his grandmother was hit and hospitalized. For a time, Si''s family was in danger.


    at that time, the elder martial brother was 24 years old and was studying for postgraduate, and she was about to graduate from university At the beginning, because the elder martial brother was too young and inexperienced, he had several big turbulence and almost went bankrupt.


    Originally, we all thought that the elder martial sister would always apany him, encourage him and help him, but no one thought that. But two monthster, she left for Singapore after graduating from university.


    At that time, the elder martial brother was very painful, almost every day after business, he had to rely on alcohol for hypnosis. I have also seen, elder martial brother a person lonely secretly with elder martial sister''s group photo to see. At that time, everyoneforted him that elder martial sister woulde back.


    But I didn''t expect that half a yearter, my elder martial sister married a rich businessman in Singapore, and she lost contact with all of us. After that, with the help of Shao''s group and Tu''s group, he rallied and fought a beautiful battle to save Si''s family. But from then on, he no longer believed in love, and always lingered in the flowers... "


    After listening to Zheng Yi''s words, Gu Mo feels a little dull in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Sima Nan had suffered from the poison of emotion before, which really made her heartache.


    She only hated that she had not been born a few years earlier and had not known smernan earlier.


    And Jiang yingshuang betrayed him when he needed her most


    In that case, she would never give up her home court to that woman.


    On Sunday morning, Gu Mo asked Ji Shubai to go shopping.


    She rarely and generously bought a suit for Ji Shubai.


    In the shopping mall, Ji Shu was holding a suit bag in his white hand and was a little incredulous: "I said Gu Xiaomo, you can''t be What about sleepwalking? You won''t go back in a moment, will you? "


    Gu Mo disdains a smile, this uncle, also too despise him.


    Just about to say something, Ji Shubai''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the number of the call, Ji Shu''s white face tightened a few minutes, and went to one side to avoid Gu Mo to answer: "hello."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Ji Shubaies to Gu Mo with a heavy heart.


    "What''s the matter? What serious injury did you say


    "Lu Qingfeng was injured during the site inspection and is now unconscious in the intensive care unit."


    Gu mor Leng: "how can?"


    "Gu Mo, I think we should go and have a look. Lu Qingfeng has now divorced from his family. He has no rtives in Xicheng. "


    Gu Mo nods.


    They went to the hospital.


    In the ward, Lu Qingfeng was heavily wrapped inyers of gauze, with a venttor in his mouth. He could only see two closed eyes on his face and a wound on his right eyelid


    A nurse came up and asked, "Hello, are you friends of the patient?"


    Ji Shubai quickly nodded: "excuse me, how is my friend?"


    "His condition is not very optimistic. He needs to consult a doctor. This is the patient''s bill of payment. Because it is an emergency, we have to go to the green channel to confiscate the deposit. Can you go to the registration office to help him pay the deposit? "


    Ji Shubai took the bill: "OK, Gu Mo, you wait here. I''lle when I go."


    After he left, only Gu Mo in the corridor stood outside the ss, watching Lu Qingfeng in the monitoring room.


    At this time, a man in the distance quietly approached and stood beside Gu mo.


    Until the other side is close to Gu Mo, he returns from the memory and turns his head.


    See each other''s face clearly, Gu Mo''s feet unsteady backward.


    When she nearly fell, the other party reached for her waist and pulled her.


    "Xiaosheng, I''ve met again, but why do you always see me like this?"


    Outside the hallway came the unhappy voice of the nurse: "this gentleman, this is the intensive care unit, can''t interview."


    The reporter who came to cover the ident for the first time was outside the corridor.


    He looked at the two people in the corridor, frowning, a little familiar.


    Before being kicked out by the nurse, he took a few more pictures.


    Gu Mo returned to his senses and quickly got up to push Lu Zhou away.


    "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself."


    "I never know how to write these two words. Why don''t you teach me?"


    Gu Mo raises his eyes and looks at each other with all his strength.


    "Don''t call me Gu Sheng in the future, let alone appear in front of me. Since you are here, you can take care of your nephew''s affairs by yourself. Goodbye


    Gu Mo raised his arrogant head and went outside the ward.


    She had hardly reached the door of the elevator when it opened.


    Ji Shubai wants toe out from inside and is pushed in by Gu mo.


    "Gu Mo, are you surprised? When I went to pay, why did the nurse downstairs say it had already been paid? Is it a mistake? "Gu Mo didn''t speak and pressed the button on the first floor.


    "Gu Xiaomo, where are you going


    After the elevator door closed, Gu Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief and leaned her head against Ji Shubai''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, Luzhou is up there."


    "What? You Are you all right? " Ji Shubai reaches out to hold her, full eyes worry.


    Gu Mo lightly shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Mo followed his study after dinner and told him what happened today.


    He gave her a thumbs up and said to her, "you''ve done a good job. Don''t be afraid of him. You have me, you know?"


    Gu Mo nodded.


    I thought that some things, as long as they are strong, can be invincible.


    But the next day


    The overwhelming news once again made her a man of the day in Xicheng.


    Once again, she was pushed to the top of the storm.


    About the past that she never wanted to mention, about the fears and unbearable things she wanted to hide, she was exposed in this way


    The initial source of the storm was a photograph.


    This is in the hospital corridor, Luzhou bent over to embrace Gu Mo, who nearly fell down.


    The uninformed audience, from a certain angle, will feel that the gesture of these two people is not clear.


    With the title: Xicheng Si Shao''s wife derailed and fell in love with Luce Zhou, a business tycoon in Dongcheng.


    For a time, the Inte search headlines be Gu Mo, Si Shao, Luc Zhou.


    All kinds of scoldinge at the same time, which is unfriendly to Gu mo.


    The most popr topic was caused by severalments.


    Aizen named Nanfang shengxiao said that she knew Gu Mo''s past.


    Gu Mo is a shameless woman, once had a beloved boyfriend, the rtionship between them is very good.


    Butter, she betrayed her beloved boyfriend for money and got in touch with her boyfriend''s uncle.


    This uncle is the East City Tycoon Luc Chou.


    And none of that matters.


    The most important thing is that he crawled back to his ex boyfriend''s bed when he was in love with Luzhou.


    As soon as thisment was made, it was the real stone casting into theke, which made a ripple.


    Many people said they didn''t believe it, but then a series of photos of the southern Sheng Xiao came out.


    Both men and women are covered in mosaics.


    But the face was exposed.


    That is clearly the appearance of Gu Mo and Lu Qingfeng

 Chapter 1083

    When Gu Mo saw this group of photos from the Inte after many years, he was really heartbroken.


    She has been working very hard in life, why do some people like to fall into the hole like that?


    Was she really guilty in herst life?


    Why is it so difficult for her to get happiness.


    Gu Mo sat in front of theputer staring at the photos all morning.


    Strange is, now she saw this group of photos, heartache return to heartache, but no longer the kind of impulse to want to go mad.


    She just felt heartache, for Gu Mo, for herself.


    There''s a sound in the living room.


    She got up and opened the door of the bedroom. At the entrance of the living room, simonan was changing shoes with a briefcase in hand.


    "How did youe back?"


    Si Mo Nan didn''t mention the news, just looked at her gently and said: "miss you,e back to apany you."


    Gu Mo was very nervous. She knew that he had seen those things on the Inte. He was afraid that she would stay in the room alone and feel sad.


    She tried to raise a smile: "this sunny day you do not stay in thepany, in case of something to do?"


    Si Mo Nan shook the briefcase in his hand: "mobile phone andputer are all in, where I work is the same."


    Gu Mo bit his lips: "I Have you seen the news? "


    Simonan threw the briefcase on the sofa, went to her, put his hand around her waist, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Gu Mo raised his head in response. After a long time, Gu Mo would not open his head: "in fact, I''m ok."


    Si Mo Nan said that she began to rub her head: "I just don''t want you to be alone. Ie back to apany you, so that you can face these false news happily, isn''t it?"


    Inexplicably, Si Mo Nan''s hand seems to have magic, let Gu Mo heavy heart, meet a touch of sunshine.


    She nodded hard and raised a smile to him.


    After eating, they hugged each other for a nap.


    After getting up, they went to the supermarket to buy together.


    In the supermarket, someone recognized two people and pointed to Gu Mo from time to time.


    There are also some good people who have taken videos with their mobile phones and sent them to the Inte.


    Both of them didn''t seem to see it. Gu Mo took the arm of simonan and picked things in front of the shelf.


    Si Mo Nan pushes the car, two people are chatting andughing, have not been affected mood at all.


    After that, Gu Mo also saw this video on the Inte.


    Some said she was making a show, while others were against it, saying that someizens were meddling in their own business.


    But no matter what others say, Gu Mo knows that Si Mo Nan believes in her.


    And she also because of Si Mo Nan, the true feeling of happiness and stability.


    Back to the vi life these days, Gu Mo deliberately turned off the mobile phone.


    In addition to calling Ji Shubai every day to report her safety, she lives a reclusive life every day.


    In this way, after a sh of more than a week, she finally opened her mobile phone to brush microblog.


    To her surprise, all the rumors about her before were suppressed by the frivolous news about Vinci.


    Now everyone is talking about Wenxi''s affair with an international model.


    She looked at the door of the study. It was probably a masterpiece of smernan.


    Before Si Mo Nan finished the meeting, Gu Mo put the mobile phone off again.


    After dinner in the evening, Gu Mo pillow in Si Mo Nan''s leg to watch TV, Si Mo Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Seeing the call, Si Mo Nan said to Gu Mo: "it''s your uncle."


    He said, the mobile phone to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo took it and put it in his ear. He said happily, "uncle, why do you miss me?"


    Ji Shubai voice some gloomy: "Lu Qingfeng wants to talk to you."


    He hesitated to wake up


    "Waking up is waking up, but It is estimated that This will be yourst call, "Ji Shubai''s voice choked.


    Gu Mo''s face turned pale.


    Ji Shubai asked again, "foam, can you?"


    "Well," Gu Mo''s heart inexplicably had a heavy feeling, she actually did not want to understand what uncle''s words mean, but on the contrary, she was not a fool.


    Gu Mo heard the voice of closing the door and opening the door from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Then, there was a heavy breath. Lu Qingfeng was still with a venttor.


    "I Sorry You, "Lu Qingfeng seems to be talking to her with her life.


    Gu Mo''s heart a tight, suddenly silence down.


    Smernan looked at her, although he did not know what happened, but his right arm was very warm and put her in his arms.


    "The breeze The breeze Doctor,e on, uncle Lu.Lu Qingfeng fell into aa.


    Gu mormeng got up and got out of bed: "I want to go to the hospital."


    "I''ll see you off."


    When they arrived at the hospital, Ji Shubai was sitting with his head down in the corridor of the hospital.


    Gu Mo panting ran over: "uncle."


    Ji Shubai raised his head and looked sad: "how did youe here?"


    "Lu What about Lu Qingfeng? " Gu Mo was tired and out of breath.


    "Rescue is in progress."


    Ji Shubai was surprised: "how did youe, general secretary?"


    Smernan pursed his lips and patted him on the shoulder without saying anything.


    He quietly went to Gu Mo and sat down. The three were silent together.


    More than two hourster, an unexpected guest appeared in the corridor.


    Luzhou.


    He sat in the four people twice. Luczhou looked at Gu Mo with his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be here at this time."


    Gu Mo knew he was talking to himself, but she did not respond or look at him.


    "I thought you hated the breeze," he added


    Si Mo Nan looked at him indifferently, "Mr Lu, if I were you, even if I was pretending at this time, I would show some sad appearance."


    Luc Chou sneered coldly: "I disdain Acting!"


    Gu Mo pressed Si Mo Nan''s hand and said in a voice that several people could hear: "husband, don''t talk nonsense with unimportant people."


    Si Mo Nan raised his hand, stroked the back of her head and nodded.


    Until the middle of the night, the operating room lights finally went out, the rescue doctor came out from inside.


    Ji Shubai ran up quickly: "how is the doctor?"


    "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. You can go in and see him for thest time."


    Ji Shubai staggered back two steps.


    Gu morgang stood up, also feel the center of gravity is not stable fall backward.


    Si Mo Nan holds her, but Gu Mo''s eyes are at a loss.


    Ji Shubai and Gu Mo look at each other, and they quickly go in hand in hand to see him.


    Lu Qingfeng is too thin.


    He saw Gu Mo from the crack of his eyes, and there was a sh of despair in his eyes.


    "You Cane to Send me Really Good... "


    Gu Mo reached for his hand and tried to show a casual smile.


    Seeing Lu Zhou behind Gu Mo, he looked sad: "Uncle No more Hurt Xiao Sheng Count me Please


    Luce Zhou voice line light way: "you don''t worry, I will help you take care of her."


    Ji Shubai clenched his fist: "I won''t bother Mr. Lu. I can take care of my niece and daughter. I can''t take care of her, and my nephew and son-inw can take care of her


    "Shubai..." Lu Qingfeng looks at Ji Shubai.


    Ji Shubai immediately bent over and approached Lu Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, you say, I''m listening."


    "Alone, I think..."


    Lu Qingfeng talks too hard, but Ji Shubai understands him.


    "You want to talk to Gu Mo alone, right? OK, we''ll all go out. You can talk to Gu Mo alone


    In the room, only Gu Mo and Lu Qingfeng are left.


    She held his hand and looked at him intently.


    "You are Xiaosheng, right? " Lu Qingfeng looked at her with a firm and serious face.


    Gu Mo bit his lips and tried to restrain himself. He nodded and showed an unnatural smile: "it''s me. I''m Gu Sheng."


    "I said I would not mistake people, I know you, you can take the ce of others to pain, so You gave your sister a clean reputation and let her leave without regret... "

 Chapter 1084

    Gu Mo chuckled: "in fact, I want to make atonement to my sister. She died instead of me, because that day, if she did note to you in my capacity, the person who was drugged would be me, and the person who had rtions with you would also be me!


    Gu Mo will not feel sorry for me, she will not be forced by public opinion, there is no way to choose suicide, my mother will not leave me because of suffering, everything will be beautiful, not as it is now. "


    Lu Qingfeng wanted to shake his head, but could not move.


    "Xiaosheng, it''s my fault. I didn''t keep my promise to you, but I have no chance to repay what I owe you. Now I have to pay back. I owe Gu Mo and my aunt. I will Over there, help you well Take good care of your sister, this time I promise you to marry your sister. Can you stop hating me


    Gu Mo smiles and nods: "OK, I forgive you."


    Lu Qingfeng grinned contentedly: "good, Xiaosheng Forgive me... "


    Lu Qingfeng''s eyes are somewhatx.


    "Xiaosheng, do you remember the big tree we used to visit?"


    "Yes."


    "Go to Look, I buried Buried... "


    Lu Qingfeng talks very hard, but Gu Mo has already understood his meaning.


    "Well, I''ll find it out," she said


    "Yes Hold me again


    Gu Mo nodded and bent over, reached in front of him and hugged him.


    Lu Qingfeng''s eyes gradually lost the focus. His lips were slightly raised. At that moment of life, his ears were full of Gu Sheng''s voice.


    At the age of 22, he was a man of the day at the school.


    Ji Shubai brought his 16-year-old niece to the Baseball League organized by their school.


    The first time he saw Gu Sheng in the audience, he fell in love with her.


    Ji Shubai said: "brother, this is my niece and daughter, beautiful."


    "is this as like as two peas in your nephew? It''s beautiful. Is this the eldest or the second? "


    "I''m Gu Sheng, my second brother. Hello, uncle Qingfeng," Gu Sheng introduced himself generously.


    "Ha ha ha ha After discussion, can we not call uncle, xiao, if you think I am handsome enough, call me brother Qingfeng. "


    Gu Sheng felt embarrassed and said, "I''m ording to my uncle''s theory. I''ll call you Brother Qingfeng, Hello, brother. "


    He remembered very clearly that day, she was wearing a red dress.


    She wore a white bow belt and a ck backpack on her back.


    A neat horse''s tail hung high above his head.


    Sheughed It''s beautiful.


    There is a single toneing from the venttor


    The hand held by Gu Sheng began to fall.


    Gu Mo heart a pain, tightly held that as long as the slip out of the palm of the hand.


    Finally, tears broke herst line of defense, like a broken line of beads like the fall.


    She bent over again and hugged Lu Qingfeng, who was separated from her Yin and Yang from now on. Her tears wet his ears and temples, but her voice was calm: "Qingfeng, the people of simonan are very good. He loves me very much and has been protecting me in silence. I will have a good life with him in my life. In the near future, I will have children for him and live a happy life together. I will slowly forget you, even your appearance can not remember. So don''t worry about me any more. After leaving this world, have a good life. You Walk slowly. When you see Gu Mo, please tell her for me. I''m sorry. "


    Gu Mo bit his lips and sobbed in his ear.


    Ten years ago, they met, knew each other, and fell in love.


    Ten yearster, they became strangers. From then on, yin and Yang were separated.


    Gu Mo stood up to dry her tears, walked out of the ward and opened the door.


    Ji Shubai rushed up and said, "how about it?"


    Gu Mo''s expression is calm: "gone."


    Ji Shubai knelt on the ground and cried: "fool, why do you want to do this? You are only 32 years old, you are so young, you fool..."


    Gu Mo stands in front of Ji Shubai in silence, the nk in his mind.


    Even simonan''s warm eyes didn''t make her brain start normally.


    Lu Qingfeng''s parents arrived, Lu Qingfeng has been pushed to the morgue.


    Two old people are crying in the morgue, but Gu Mo at the door is calm, just like Lu Qingfeng in the morgue.


    Out of the morgue, Gu Mo suddenly broke the hand of Si Mo Nan and ran back to the body of Luc Zhou.


    Luzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Si Mo Nan and Ji Shubai also followed.


    Gu Mo also did not say anything, raised his hand and pped Luc Zhou.


    This is the happiest thing Gu Mo has done for so many years.


    Luc Zhou''s face was frozen and looked at Gu Mo, without words.But Lu Qingfeng''s parents were stunned. In their eyes, the woman in front of her was one of the killers who killed their son!


    Why didn''t Luce know that they wanted to fight


    Gu Mo turns around to go.


    Luzhou took her by the wrist: "what do you mean?"


    Si Mo Nan pulls Gu Mo''s other wrist, and two menpete with each other in their eyes.


    Gu Mo meets the eyes of Luzhou, and is calm.


    "Luzhou, after you directed the tragedy of Gu Sheng and me, I hate you deeply. I thought, you are at least a person, you may have conscience, will not have the face to appear in front of me. But now it seems that you have not only no conscience, but also no sense of shame! "


    "You say it again," said Luzhou, almost sparking in his eyes.


    "Luzhou, why have you never told your uncle and aunt the truth? Why do you want me to bear the name of this bad woman all the time? It''s not enough that you directed the tragedy of Gu Sheng and me. Now you have paid for the life of your nephew and son. It''s you who killed Gu Sheng and Lu Qingfeng. You''re a devil. You''re a real devil. "


    In the end, Gu Mo''s voice almost roared, and his voice broke.


    "I''ll hate you, I''ll hate you all my life, I''ll curse you, I''ll die!"


    Luzhou clenched his fist, and his veins burst.


    But Gu Mo is no longer afraid of him. She turns and pulls Ji Shubai and Si Mo nan to leave.


    All she knows is that you can''t be reborn after death.


    Lu Qingfeng has gone, and no matter how painful he is, he will not know.


    Therefore, she will not stay here any longer to see the hateful face of Luzhou.


    No, she doesn''t want to see that disgusting man again in her life!

 Chapter 1085

    Gu Mo went home to cover himself in the bed and sleep.


    Simonan has been with her.


    After Gu Mo wakes up, he doesn''t want to go out of the house and even doesn''t want to get out of bed.


    Justy in his arms quietly.


    After a while, smernan''s cell phone rang.


    See is Ji Shu Bai, Si Mo Nan picked up: "hello?"


    "Hello, do you know the owner of this mobile phone?"


    On hearing this, Si Mo Nan Ning Mei stood up and went to one side: "yes, I know, which one of you, why would you take his mobile phone?"


    Gu Mo turns to look at him, do not know who he is talking to on the phone.


    "Oh, that''s right. Your friend came to our store to drink a lot. We were going to close the shop. I couldn''t help it. I unlocked the mobile phone with his fingerprint. I found that he called you on thest call, and I didn''t know if it was convenient for you toe and pick him up."


    Si Mo Nan a listen, immediately way: "I go to pick him up now."


    After he hung up the phone, he looked at Gu Mo and said, "your uncle has drunk too much. He can''t even walk. He is still in the hotel now."


    Gu Mo stood up and sighed, "this Ji Shubai..."


    She immediately got out of bed to change clothes. After a while, they went out together and came to the hotel.


    Ji Shubai had a big drink.


    Gu Mo shakes him up. He looks at Gu Mo and burps: "Gu Xiaomo Oh, no, no, Xiao Sheng Well. "


    He said, his eyes fell on Si Mo Nan''s face, could not help crying: "nephew son-inw, you know, my niece daughter-inw is poor, she is wronged, the recent news is about to kill her unjustly. Others spit and scold her, but what do they know? How can they know how many grievances my niece has suffered in her heart? She has suffered enough to live. Why should she be blocked?


    The real bad women are still at ease. Why should my niece bear this name? Do you know the pain in her heart? You know what? She''s not Gu Mo, she''s Gu Mo''s sister, she''s Gu Sheng. "


    Gu Mo raised his hand to cover Ji Shubai''s mouth: "OK, don''t be wordy."


    "No, I have to make it clear. I have to let my nephew and son-inw know that you have suffered so much but you can''t say it. You are wronged. No matter you or Gu Mo, you are all good girls.


    You two are not the kind of bad kids they call them. You are the best and purest girls in the world. It''s me. Damn it. I introduced my niece to my best friend. I''m a sinner. I hurt my niece and my good friend.


    Ah Sheng, I am a sinner. I am a sinner. Nephew son-inw, you say, I am not dead, my niece daughter and my brother son how to die. What did they do wrong? What did they do wrong? "


    Ji Shubai said, weeping.


    Gu Mo reached out and stroked Ji Shubai''s back: "OK, uncle, don''t say it. It''s all over."


    Ji Shubai cried more and more painful, ran to one side and vomited.


    She patted him on the back.


    Si Mo Nan goes to buy back water for Ji Shubai. Ji Shubai stands by the tree to ease his mood.


    Gu Mo turned his head to see Si Mo Nan and asked in a low voice, "I have a question to ask you."


    "You ask."


    "If I am not Gu Sheng, but really Gu Mo, will you still want me?"


    "Your question doesn''t hold water, I choose not to answer it," simonan rubbed her hair.


    Gu Mo La lives Si Mo Nan: "no, this is a must answer question."


    "Gu Mo, how can I answer this question? If I said I would still want you, it would be too hypocritical. If I said I would not want you, I could not do it at all. In the future, don''t ask me such childish questions as who I will save if you and my mother fall into the water at the same time, OK


    "I just want to know, what if it is?"


    "If it doesn''t work, I know you are Gu Sheng."


    Gu Mo Ning eyebrow looks at him: "Why are you so sure?"


    You look at his airway and say, "do you want to look at me?"


    "Want me."


    Si Mo Nan smiles, this little woman is too insecure, this habit is not good.


    "The first time you sleep with me, it''s your first time," he said


    Gu Mo''s face turned red.


    Si Mo Nan continued: "the real Gu Mo, how can''t you give it to me for the first time, can''t it? Gu Mo, I love you in front of me now, not your past, nor your membrane. Even if you are really Gu Mo, I will love you. What attracts me is you, who has nothing to do with what happened in the past. "


    He said and rubbed her head.


    Gu Mo looked at him with bright eyes and blushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qingfeng''s funeral, Gu Mo nephew two people did not attend.


    As if they had reached a consensus, no one mentioned it.For several days in a row, the two people are so quiet, living their own days.


    After confirming that Ji Shubai''s mood has recovered, Gu Mo follows Si Mo Nan and returns to the vi.


    On that day, after smernan went to thepany, the long lost doorbell rang again.


    After confirming the person at the door, the aunt came back respectfully and said, "little madam, ady named Jiang yingshuang ising to see you."


    Gu Mo Leng for a moment, Jiang yingshuang?


    What is she doing again?


    After a moment''s hesitation, she got up and went to the door in person to open the door. She looked at each other coldly in her voice, "how could it be you?"


    Jiang yingshuang raised his lips: "I havee many times, you and Mo Nan are not at home, this time it is not easy to wait for you, don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m just about to go out."


    "Is it?" Jiang yingshuang raised his lips and did not invite herself into her home. She looked arrogant and said, "I won''t dy you for too long."


    Gu Mo stares at Jiang yingshuang''s back, eyebrows slightly raised after a few minutes, followed in.


    Jiang yingshuang sat down on the sofa and threw a data bag on the table: "I don''t want to argue with you. You have a look first."


    Gu Mo picked up the information bag and opened it, which was a pile of the main contents of the scandal a week ago.


    About her past.


    Gu Mo chuckled and threw the information back on the table: "what''s the purpose for you toe to me with these?"


    She squinted. "Monan has always had a good face. Do you know how much your past will affect him? I don''t want to see him hurt, so please leave him


    Jiang yingshuang said, taking out another information bag from the bag.


    Gu Mo Shen Qi takes over the information bag but does not open it.


    Jiang yingshuang raised her eyebrows: "have you never thought about it? In fact, Monan has long been tired of you. He just can''t think of any way to send you away?"


    Gu Mo silent smile: "Ms. Jiang, I really admire you, your imagination is very good."


    "It''s my first love to Monan after many years of love. And I gave him a son. "

 Chapter 1086

    Gu Mo justughed sarcastically, and then opened the bag in his hand.


    Looking at the information inside, her expression is more and more rigid, fingers tightly holding those innocent paper.


    Jiang yingshuang saw the expression she wanted andughed with satisfaction.


    "After reading this, you should know what you mean to Monan?"


    Jiang yingshuang''s tone of indifference, "you are really young and very beautiful, all of which I admit. However, being young and beautiful is not necessarily the capital to win me. You were rightst time. You can also have children for him. You have not betrayed him, but love is not determined by whether there has been a betrayal of the past. "


    Did you ever hear Bian Shuang say something to hurt him? The more hurt, the more unforgettable a man will be. I Jiang yingshuang is the woman engraved on the tip of my heart by Si Mo Nan. "


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mo: "you are after all his wife in his name. He is a man of love and righteousness. Naturally, he will not ask you to leave, but he is also a smart man. Since he can''t speak some words, he can let you leave on his own initiative. These are the evidences that he wants you to leave."


    Jiang yingshuang finished, pulling from her hand the information that was tightly held by her: "today our dialogue is women to women, I don''t want Monan to know."


    Gu Mo looked at each other angrily: "Jiang yingshuang, don''t you think you are really bad? Why do you spare no effort to hurt others? It makes people sick. "


    Jiang yingshuangughed and put everything back into his bag: "if I hurt you, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just want to find the happiness that belongs to me and my son."


    "Our family of three is the right choice. For a little girl like you, it''s more appropriate to y with Monan."


    "You get out of here," Gu mormeng stood up and pointed to the direction of the door.


    "Sure enough, she''s a little girl. I can''t hold my breath, so I''ll leave first."


    After Jiang yingshuang left, Gu Mo fell into the sofa.


    She would not believe that the news was from smernan, and he would not hurt her.


    As Sima Nan said, he loves her and loves her now.


    She believed in smernan, and he would not cheat himself.


    She just hates Jiang yingshuang. Why is she so vicious?


    This morning, Gu Mo got up and suddenly found a little blood under him.


    She thought it was a holiday, so she put on a little Wei Wei Wei.


    But in the morning, there was only a little blood dripping, apanied by bursts of abdominal pain.


    She always felt something was wrong when she stayed at home. She simply went out and drove to the hospital to hang up an obstetrics and gynecology department.


    After waiting for the results of blood test in gynecological clinic, she went to see the doctor with the result list of hCG.


    The doctor looked at the results and took a look at her: "hCG values are so high, do not know that they are pregnant?"


    Gu Mo''s heart missed a beat, really pregnant.


    She was in a bad mood recently, and thought that it was the mood that caused the dy of her period.


    The doctor asked again, "when was yourst menstruation?"


    Gu Mo thought for a moment, "it''s been more than two months, I don''t remember."


    "How can you be so indifferent to yourself? ording to the indicators, you have estimated that it will be more than a month. ording to your bleeding appearance, it should be some threatened abortion."


    Gu Mo tightened his eyebrows: "doctor, what should I do to keep my child?"


    "I''ll give you a list, you go to take a B-ultrasound, a moment to get the results of B-ultrasounde to me, I''ll give you the medicine to protect the fetus."


    Gu Mo finished the inspection and confirmed that there was no problem, so he couldn''t wait to find Si Mo Nan.


    As she went downstairs, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of Si Mo Nan: "husband, are you busy?"


    "Just finished the meeting, OK. What''s the matter?"


    "What time do you leave work this afternoon?"


    "I''ll be back when I''m free."


    "What time is it in a moment?"


    Smernan raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    "Two hourster."


    Gu Mo said with a smile: "Oh, OK, you should be busy first. I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    There is still an hour to go before smernan said he would leave work.


    Gu Mo stops his car in the parking lot outside Si''s building.


    On the 22nd floor of Si Shi building, Zheng Yi gently knocks on the door of Si Mo Nan''s office.


    He came in with his briefcase in a serious way.


    Si Mo Nan raised his wrist and looked at the time: "a short finish, I have something to doter."


    Zheng Yi put the document folder in front of Si Mo Nan.


    "Yes, I want to report two things. The first one is the murderer who kidnapped his wife before. One of them lost too much blood and died after being stabbed and wounded in a fight in prison yesterday. Another killer told ourwyer that he could tell everything he knew if he was willing to protect him.Afterwyer Qin should be down, the other side confessed that the person who instructed them was ady. ording to the other party''s words, I retrieved some surveince videos of that period, and found that this matter was very likely rted to Su Ruan. "


    Smernan raised his eyebrow: "why did the murderer seek our protection?"


    "Lawyer Qin said that the man who caused trouble and killed people in the prison was a death penalty. He was ordered to kill this time. The kidnapper is afraid that he will be the second target to be killed. He is very afraid


    "Let me protect the people who want to hurt Gu Mo? What a dream


    Zheng Yi understood the meaning of Si Mo Nan and nodded: "OK, I will deal with this matter. The second thing I want to report is that the IP address has been traced to a school."


    Zheng Yi said with a pause.


    Smernan raised his eyebrows and said, "go on."


    "General manager, this matter has something to do with elder martial sister."


    Gu Mo sat in the car listening to music, the time also passed quickly.


    She leaned back on her seat, holding her eyes to the right, and inclined to the door of the Smith building.


    She didn''t even notice when a car was parked next to her.


    The woman in the car came down and locked the car, and she saw Gu Mo sitting in the car.


    She raised her eyebrows and sneered. From Gu Mo''s car, she walked haughtily to Si''s gate, as if she had not seen her.


    Gu Mo didn''t see her until the woman came to Si''s door.


    Jiang yingshuang, why is she here again?


    In the meantime, Gu Mo sees Si Mo Naning out of the building. Jiang yingshuang hugs him.


    Si Mo Nan just came downstairs and was hugged by Jiang yingshuang. He raised his hand and pushed Jiang yingshuang away. He said coldly: "self respect!"


    Jiang yingshuang let go of his hand, she deliberately turned a direction, so that Si Mo Nan could not see Gu Mo''s car in the right corner: "Zheng Yi said you wanted me, I immediately came to you as soon as I hung up the phone."


    "Jiang yingshuang, have I warned you that you would never touch my woman in the future?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yingshuang said wrongly: "Monan, what do you mean by this? Have you forgotten our past feelings? "


    Si Mo Nan sneered: "if I remember correctly, Ms. Jiang is a woman of a wealthy foreign businessman. Although she is divorced, she can''t change this fact."


    Jiang yingshuang bit his lip: "when are you going to me me?"


    "me you, I don''t have that mood. I just want to tell you that my Sinan is not so cheap as to pick up other people''s leftovers."


    "Then why can you ept a woman used by Luzhou?"

 Chapter 1087

    In a rage, smernan picked up her cor and pushed her against the post beside her.


    "Jiang yingshuang, close your dirty mouth for me. Do you think Gu Mo is as dirty as you? I know better than you what kind of woman she is. Don''t insult my woman with your dirty ideas, or... "


    At this time, Zheng Yi also drove the car to two people.


    Si Mo Nan Song opened his hand and stepped back two steps. He patted his hand as if he was dirty.


    But this scene in the distance of Gu Mo, but very ambiguous.


    She thought that he was kissing Jiang yingshuang just now.


    From her point of view, it''s like this.


    Zheng Yi in the car saw Gu Mo''s car first.


    He opened the door and got out of the car: "Mr. Secretary, it''s thedy''s car."


    Si Mo south side of the head to see there, see the car Gu Mo is staring at this side.


    He frowned and reached her with his hand in his pocket.


    Gu Mo saw this, took a breath, opened the door and came out.


    "When did youe?" Smernan fondly rubbed her hair.


    Gu Mo pulled the bag to his shoulder and tried to keep calm: "for a while, I want to surprise you after work."


    "Surprise?" Si Mo Nan pinches her face: "it''s a surprise indeed."


    My wife came here to meet Mo frost


    "Indeed, since I had this girl, I have been very happy."


    "Gu Mo, we have never had dinner together. Today I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No, we still..."


    "Good." Gu Mo raised his eyebrows and started to speak in front of Si Mo Nan.


    She felt that today was a good time to open the window and speak up.


    "Gu mo." Smernan murmured.


    Gu Mo took Si Mo Nan''s arm: "let''s go, go. Anyway, sister Jiang''s treat."


    When we arrived at the restaurant ordered by Jiang yingshuang, we went upstairs together.


    When ordering, each of the three took a menu.


    Jiang yingshuang ordered three dishes and then put down the menu.


    Gu Mo ordered one, Si Mo Nan ordered two.


    Jiang yingshuang said with a smile: "Gu Mo, you really don''t understand Monan. What you ordered is Monan. His favorite vegetable is broli. He doesn''t eat spicy food."


    Gu Moughs: "what he ordered is what I like to eat."


    Jiang yingshuang''s eyes fall on Si Mo Nan''s face.


    He is doting on Gu mo.


    Jiang yingshuang clenched his fist: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She got up and carried her bag to the bathroom.


    Si Mo Nan looks at Gu Mo: "did she look for you a few days ago?"


    Do you know the purpose of looking for him


    "Of course."


    Gu Mo was excited: "is what she showed me true?"


    "She has more information about you. Which one do you mean?"


    Smernan knew that this silly girl would be caught.


    "It''s about the news before. It''s the story you spread."


    Si Mo Nan Ning Mei, this brave woman, has even done this kind of thing unexpectedly.


    "Say, it''s not you, is it?" Gu Mo urged the way.


    As soon as Si Mo Nan was about to say something, he heard amotioning from the stairway.


    Then there was a scream and a run.


    "Robbery."


    Si Mo Nan quickly stood up and pulled Gu Mo into his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Ah Help, don''t kill me, "a girl voice came.


    "It''s the voice of Jiang yingshuang." Gu Mo''s voice trembled.


    Smernan took her a few steps up the stairs.


    Then we saw several masked men each holding a hostage, and in the western district also controlled a number of hostages.


    Si Mo Nan held Gu Mo''s shoulder and pushed her under a table: "you stay here, I''ll go..."


    "No, I don''t. They have weapons." Gu Mo shed tears, and she knew he wanted to save Jiang yingshuang.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine." Si Mo Nan rubbed her face: "Darling squat here, don''te out."


    He looked around. The stairway was under control. The window was dead. Many people had no choice but to hide under the table.


    Smernan turned and went to the stairway.


    "You want money, don''t you?"


    He stood slowly at the foot of the stairs.


    Several kidnappers turned back, Jiang yingshuang cried: "Monan, Monan save me, I am so afraid."


    The kidnapper who hooks up Jiang yingshuang''s neck points his weapon at Jiang yingshuang''s temple.


    "Back off."


    "Don''t kill me. He''s simonan. He has plenty of money. Don''t kill me. He can give you as much as you want."Si Mo Nan''s face became cold. This woman


    "I always do. I''m very short of money recently. I''ll call your person and ask him to send 100 million cash. I''ll only give you half an hour."


    "Good," smernan sneered


    He was very cooperative to call Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi, prepare 100 million cash, immediately send to the restaurant."


    Zheng Yi Ning Mei: "elder martial brother, is something wrong?"


    Si Mo Nan didn''t say much, but Zheng Yi hung up and immediately contacted thewyer and called the police.


    Seeing half an hour to arrive, a cry came from downstairs: "no, big brother, there are many police cars outside."


    "What?" The leading kidnapper ran to the window to avoid looking down.


    Police cars were parked downstairs and the road was blocked.


    "Damn it." The man who took the lead yelled angrily. His eyes were grim and inclined to the only one who had called the outside world.


    "The boy called the police, panther, picked up his woman, give him some color to see."


    "Stop it," Si Mo Nan jumped up and pushed down the kidnapper who was holding Jiang yingshuang, and sessfully robbed Jiang yingshuang.


    Jiang yingshuang''s mood copsed.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m not smeonan''s woman. Smernan''s woman is in it."


    A kidnapper heard the sound and ran into the restaurant.


    He raised his foot and kicked the table: "who''s smernan''s woman, get out of here."


    Si Mo Nan pinched Jiang yingshuang''s neck: "you bastard."


    Jiang yingshuang shook his head: "Monan, don''t..."


    Atst, smernan took back a trace of reason.


    He got up and wanted to go inside.


    But was stopped by a kidnapper: "back off, or I don''t have to wait for the money in ce, I will shoot you."


    "Girl, don''te out," Si Mo Nan drank heavily, he knew Gu Mo could hear.


    This group of kidnappers are trying to make money. He will not do anything to his people until they get the money.


    After the kidnapper kicks several tables madly, Gu Mo shrinks into a group.


    A kidnapper pulled across the river to yingshuang: "go and point out the woman of simonan."


    Jiang yingshuang looked around and pointed to Gu Mo who had been squatting under the table: "it''s her, that''s her. If you want to kill her, you can kill her. She''s simonan''s wife."

 Chapter 1088

    A kidnapperes forward and kicks the table open and takes Gu Mo out from under the table.


    He pointed his weapon at Gu Mo''s temple, and his tone was grim.


    "Are you the woman of smernan?"


    Gu Mo deep breath: "yes, I am Si Mo Nan''s wife, what you have to rush to me, don''t hurt my husband."


    "If you dare to move a hair of her, I will definitely let you not get a cent," Simone roared


    His voice just dropped, there was a sound of broken ss in his ear, and then he saw a kidnapper fall to the ground and be knocked down.


    The kidnappers were in a mess.


    The whole restaurant was boiling.


    Si Mo Nan turns back and pulls Gu Mo and runs to the stairs


    In a panic, Gu Mo is knocked to the ground by the kidnappers.


    When she looked up, she saw her favorite man, Si Mo Nan, holding the woman Jiang yingshuang who he said she didn''t love, and ran down


    At that moment, there was only despair in her eyes.


    No wonder, he is going out to save Jiang yingshuang.


    Her whole heart was breaking into pieces.


    Shey down on the ground, listening to the deafening footsteps of the floor.


    Smernan, are you leaving me like this?


    Tears burst into my eyes, like a broken pearl.


    Finally, the kidnappers each found a good hiding ce.


    A kidnapper grabbed Gu Mo''s neck and hid by the wall.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Si Mo Nan ran down the building with Gu Mo and went out of the restaurant.


    "Gu Mo, we are safe..." But when he looked back, the whole person was petrified.


    It''s not Gu Mo, but the person he pulled out is not Gu mo.


    He pushed Jiang yingshuang away, and his eyes became dazed.


    He actually lost Gu mo


    He must be crazy.


    Si Mo Nan stands there nkly, have special policee forward to protect them and a few customers who run out with them and pull them into the safety circle.


    Smernan was like a demon.


    He was only dragged two steps, and immediately turned back to run into the restaurant.


    Fortunately, the Swat was quick to hold him.


    "You let go. My wife is still inside. Let go Care for foam. "


    Si Mo Nan seems to be crazy like to squeeze in, but was just a few special police to frame out.


    For the first time in his life, he was so overwhelmed.


    He pulled out two boxes with shaking hands.


    He ran to the police car, grabbed a police officer''s horn and called inside.


    "I''m smernan. Don''t hurt my wife. I have money. I give you money. I will give you as much as you want. Don''t hurt her. "


    The kidnapper inside heard the voice and held Gu Mo''s neck tightly.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still valuable. It''s a pity that you were not the one he took with him when he ran for his life."


    Gu Mo''s voice trembled: "don''t you just want money? Let these innocent people go, and I''ll take you hostage. Smernan is really rich. I''ll be enough for your hostages. "


    Her hand slightly touched her abdomen, and her stomach hurt.


    I feel a little strange under me. It seems that bleeding.


    "What right do you have to tell us what to do?" the kidnapper snapped.


    There are too many people under control here, old people, children


    Gu Mo gritted his teeth and forced himself to be brave. Anyway, she couldn''t run. It''s better to umte some virtue for the child: "what you want is money? You can''t take care of so many hostages. On the contrary, it''s easy to get into trouble. My weight alone is enough. "


    "Big brother, she''s right. If we want to go, it''s obviously unrealistic to take so many hostages."


    The kidnapper thought for a while, spat, pushed Gu Mo: "call Si Mo Nan."


    Gu Mo pointed to the table: "my bag is there, I have to get it."


    The kidnapper pointed to her head with a weapon: "take it. You''d better not try to resist, or I will blow your head."


    When the phone was connected, Sima Nan heard the kidnapper''s voice over there, and the voice was urgent and cold: "if you dare to hurt my wife''s hair, I will let every one of you and the whole family not die well. I have always said no two."


    "We have heard of the general manager''s skill. We don''t want to kill people, but you bring the police here That''s what''s wrong with you. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. The secretary should know that. "


    The kidnapper said with a sneer: "however, our brothers only ask for money. General manager, have I got 100 million cash ready?"


    "A lot of it''s ready, right outside the dining room." Smernan looked up at the dining ss.


    He never looked forward to seeing Gu Mo more than at the moment.


    "Are you going to leave next?" Gu Mo''s face was no longer afraid."I''m sure, Madame."


    "Then let these hostages go. As I said, I''m enough to be a hostage alone."


    The kidnapper waved his hand and said to his brothers, "let go."


    Several hostages ran out like Amnesty.


    Seeing that there are hostages running out, Si Mo Nan can''t help but be excited and search Gu Mo''s figure from the crowd.


    But it didn''t.


    He grabbed thest middle-aged man running out: "is there anyone in there?"


    The other side trembles the voice way: "secretary general, your wife is still inside. Madame is really a good person. She said that she was a hostage by herself and let the kidnappers let us go. She saved our lives. "


    Si Mo Nan is in a flurry in the heart, Zheng Yi looks up to look at the dining room, madam unexpectedly is such kind-hearted woman.


    Jiang yingshuang stepped back a few steps and clenched his fists.


    By what? How can she pretend to be a good person!


    Seeing this, Zheng Yi quickly turned back to negotiate with the police, who drove away slowly.


    Smernan picked up his mobile phone and said to the kidnapper, "the police are gone. You cane down."


    We all cooperate and walk back. Those who have just received the favor of Gu Mo all follow the steps of Si Mo nan to the opposite side of the road.


    A kidnapper stationed by the window said: "brother, they all backed away, and there are only five cars left."


    The kidnapper holding Gu Mo led her downstairs. Gu Mo''s feet moved, and a burst of colic immediately came from her stomach. She snorted dully.


    The kidnapper''s gun pointed at her head and dragged her down the stairs. Her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. When the kidnapper strangled her neck, her head sank and fell on the kidnapper''s shoulder. The pain made the whole person lose consciousness


    "The woman pretended to be dead." The kidnapper hit her on the shoulder, but she was like a soft puppet.


    A kidnapper came up and touched her breath: "big brother, you are still alive, but you should be scared out."


    "Damn it. Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    "What about this woman?"


    "Get on the bus. You can''t leave her if you''re not safe."


    Si Mo Nan finally met Gu mo.


    Although it is across a road, he can clearly see Gu Mo''s eyes closed and strangled by the kidnappers.


    It''s because he didn''t catch her hand. He''s a real jerk.


    The kidnapper dragged her along the way. He suddenly found that there was a long bloodstain under her

 Chapter 1089

    Si Mo Nan rushed forward, but was held by Zheng Yi: "elder martial brother, are you crazy? They have weapons in their hands. You will infuriate them like this."


    "Go away," smernan pushed away Zheng Yi.


    His voice was almost hoarse.


    Smernan still rushed across the road, his left arm hurt.


    The blood was pouring down.


    Jiang yingshuang was scared to the back of thewn.


    Zheng Yi will Si Mo Nan down to drink.


    "Let my wife go, let her go," said smernan, struggling


    After all, the kidnappers failed to keep their promise. They took Gu Mo with them.


    For the first time in his life, smernan felt like a useless man.


    He stood nkly in the blocked restaurant, looking at the bloodstain stretching down from the stairway, heartbroken.


    Zheng Yi found a bag from the second floor and ran down: "general manager, this is the bag of thedy."


    The contents of the bag slipped out.


    A B-ultrasound examination sheet in the air after a radian, fell in the pool of blood.


    Si Mo Nan bends over to pick up the things that belong to Gu mo. when his sight falls on the B-ultrasound list, the soul of the whole person seems to be pulled out of the body.


    Simonan''s hand was against his forehead, and his head was a little heavy.


    Zheng Yi pushes Jiang yingshuang out of the restaurant andes back.


    See Si Mo Nan''s appearance some is not right, he went to help him: "elder martial brother, how are you?"


    Si Mo Nan''s voice trembled: "Zheng Yi..."


    "Say it, elder martial brother."


    "We must rescue Gu mo


    Gu Mo, my Gu mo You must not have an ident.


    Police officers and kidnappers in the woods outside the city had a fight to death.


    Although several kidnappers were killed on the spot, their leader was too cunning.


    But they failed to save Gu mo.


    Three dayster, during arge-scale search in the mountains, police found a charred woman''s body under a cliff.


    Because the appearance is no longer recognizable, it can only be verified by DNA.


    It''s a bit of a long process.


    Smernan did not give up any hope, still in the search.


    He always believed that Gu Mo would not die.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes well for many days.


    This day, he just was Zheng Yi secretly fed some sleeping pills to sleep, Ji Shubai looked for it.


    He was so drunk that he kept shaking smernan''s cor.


    "Omnipotent Siman, why can''t you protect your wife. I Ji Shubai is a waste, I can''t protect my niece daughter, but you are Si Mo Nan Gu Mo, Gu Sheng, are my only rtives, Si Mo Nan Didn''t you say you would protect her? "


    Zheng Yi loosened the hand that holds Ji Shubai.


    Ji Shubai knelt down in front of Si Mo Nan: "general manager, even if there is a glimmer of hope, please don''t give up her. She is a poor girl, she is my only rtive."


    "Zheng Yi," Si Mo Nan slowly raised his eyes to Ji Shubai: "send uncle back, take good care of him."


    "Yes, Mr. Secretary."


    Ji Shubai left, Si Mo Nan came to the bedroom, he stroked Gu Mo covered quilt, pillow.


    Gu Mo, even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up looking for you, never.


    But the fact proves that his guess is right, that burnt female corpse is really not Gu mo.


    The day the DNA results came out, Si Mo Nan went to find Ji Shubai.


    But found that Ji Shubai''s home has been empty.


    One night, Gu Mo and Ji Shubai disappeared in his world as if they had never appeared before.


    The past dots, like fireworks, disappeared in the dark night.


    ¡­¡­


    Five yearster.


    Hong Kong City TV.


    Gu Mo''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Out of the studio, she leaned against the wall to answer: "Hello, Miss Qin."


    "Deng''er mother, deng''er was scratched by a car when waiting for you at the gate of kindergarten. Now we are on our way to the hospital. Do you have time toe over?"


    In the mobile phone, the kindergarten teacher''s voice appears to be a little anxious.


    The woman quickly clenched the phone and her fingers trembled: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    She hung up the phone and ran into the studio in a panic. After asking the director for leave, she picked up her bag and ran out.


    Ling Bai Sheng on the stage looks at the woman who runs out.


    After the show, he went to the corner and dialed the phone.


    "Xiao Mo, where have you been? Didn''t you say that we would pick up deng''er from school after the program was finished? "


    There was an impatient voice from the other side.


    "Bo Sheng, have you finished your program? Sorry, I can''t wait for you. Just now Mr. deng''er called. Deng''er was rubbed by a car at the gate of kindergarten. I have to go to the hospital"Then wait for me, I''ll be with you..."


    "I''m already in the taxi." The woman interrupted: "it''s in your hospital. You cane back after a while."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, I rubbed the children''s Bentley at the gate of kindergarten.


    The female teacher holds deng''er, with a shy face, aiming at the man''s face.


    It''s the first time to see such a man.


    He not only has a luxury car, but also a secretary and a driver. More importantly, this man is so handsome.


    After seeing the emergency department in the hospital, deng''er was admitted to the hospital smoothly, saying that he needed temporary observation.


    Gu Mo inquired all the way to the pediatric inpatient department, and she ran into the nurse station in the corridor, with a touch of anxiety on her face.


    "Miss nurse, what room does Gu Jingze live in? I''m his mother. "


    The nurse checked and pointed to the corridor: "it''s in the innermost VIP ward."


    Gu Mo nodded and ran in, but as soon as she entered the corridor, she stopped and quickly drew back.


    With her back against the wall, she surreptitiously surveyed the slender figure in the corridor.


    I can''t imagine that she would meet this person here that she never wanted to see again in her life


    He was the same as before, graceful, steady, mature and charming.


    However, he has probably forgotten that the woman named Gu Mo appeared in his life.


    She inquired about the nurse and heard that the child was ok, so she went to the other end of the corridor to wait.


    She looked back from time to time. After a while, she saw Zheng Yiing out of the elevator to the end of the corridor. She was being approached by Mr. Qin of the kindergarten and walked to Si Mo Nan.


    It seems that Zheng Yi is going to pay.


    After a while, Ling Baisheng arrives and Gu Mo goes downstairs.


    Ling Baisheng grabbed her and was worried: "how about it? Is Deng OK


    "The nurse said nothing was wrong. I suddenly felt sick. Could you take care of den''er for me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ll show you in. "


    Gu Mo waved his hand: "no, I''ll go to the front garden and have a seat. If you need somethingter, you can call me."


    "Good," Ling Bosheng will Gu Mo to the roadside garden, this just turned back into the hospital.


    At the door of the ward, he saw the perpetrator.


    This man he knew, his father''s closest partner, smernan.

 Chapter 1090

    Because Ling Baisheng seldom takes care of business affairs, the other party should not recognize him.


    Ling Baisheng held out his hand to simonan: "Hello, I am the guardian of the injured child inside."


    "I''m sorry, my driver didn''t get away from the children who ran out of the kindergarten all of a sudden."


    Ling Bai raised his lips in a voice: "the nurse said that the baby was OK. I''ll stay and take care of him next."


    Si Mo Nan winked at Zheng Yi, and Zheng Yi handed over a business card: "this is my business card. If there is any problem, you can call me."


    Ling Baisheng took the business card andughed: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the results of the child''s examination were all out.


    His physical indicators are normal.


    Gu Mo takes the child home from hospital. Because he is going to climb the mountain the next day, denger strongly demands that he and his mother buy a set of climbing clothes for his mother and son.


    Two people at home cuddle sleep all morning, afternoon Gu Mo drive him to the mall.


    Gu Mo lined up for a long time, but when he came back after swiping the card, he found that the child was missing.


    She walked around the store, pulled the salesman and asked, "Miss, do you see my children? Just the one who just tried the red mountaineering suit


    The salesman is introducing clothes to another customer.


    Seeing Gu Mo''s nervous appearance, she also looked around and said with guilt: "sorry, I No attention. "


    Gu Mo is crazy and turns around and runs out of the shop.


    After asking the staff of the shopping mall to help broadcast the search, she went from store to store and called out, "deng''er, where are you? Come out and don''t be naughty


    At the same time, just entered this shopping mall, is under the guidance of the manager inspection of Si Mo Nan, looking at the children in front of his eyes, can not help but coagte eyebrows.


    Isn''t this the little guy in the hospital yesterday?


    It''s really predestined.


    As soon as he got to the fourth floor, he saw that the little guy who had been hit yesterday came out of a headdress shop with a small package in his hand.


    He was inspecting, but somehow he stepped forward and blocked his way: "little guy, are you Gu Jingze?"


    Deng Er looked up at the handsome uncle and nodded: "I am. How can my uncle recognize me?"


    "Didn''t you hear your mother looking for you? Why don''t you hurry back? "


    The little guy grinned and said, "tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. I came to buy my mother''s birthday presents secretly. I''m going to go up."


    Si Mo Nan Leng for a moment, tomorrow is Gu Mo''s birthday, so coincidental?


    "Uncle, you haven''t said why you know me."


    "My uncle bumped into you yesterday and sent you to the hospital. How do you feel now? "


    "I''m a man. It doesn''t matter if I bump into it."


    Sima Nan rarely raised his lips and rubbed his head. He was really a sensible child: "that''s good, little man. Your mother should be in a hurry. Go back quickly."


    "Oh," den''er nodded clearly. "Goodbye, uncle."


    The little guy bowed politely to him and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    After the announcer broadcast the notice again, Gu Mo grabbed the microphone and cried, "deng''er, where are you? Come back quickly. Mother is waiting for you."


    She was really afraid that DENR had run into a trafficker.


    The announcer quickly grabbed the microphone and turned off the loudspeaker: "Ma''am, you can''t do this. I''m breaking the rules."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m really afraid that my son will meet a trafficker."


    Si Mo Nan, who was inspecting the second floor, heard the sound, and his steps trembled at the same ce.


    He held his breath and listened to the sound carefully. There was a surprise on his serious face.


    Gu Jingze.


    Four years old.


    Gu mo.


    Tomorrow is also Gu Mo''s birthday


    He''s so confused. He should have thought of it.


    "General manager Is there a problem here? "


    Apanied by the high-level staff of the mall looked at the suddenly stopped Si Mo Nan.


    Zheng Yi excitedly said: "elder martial brother, isn''t thisdy''s voice?"


    "Where is the studio?" simonan grabbed the wrist of the high-rise


    "On the sixth floor," the high-rise pointed to the upstairs.


    "Take me," said smernan, with a solemn expression, and his steps became hasty.


    Just after the broadcast, there was a gentle knock on the door: "madam, your son has found it."


    Gu Mo turns back, see Deng Er is shrinking a small head to look at her, shees forward to embrace him in the bosom.


    "You bad boy, where did you just go? It scared mother to death."


    Denver raised his hand and patted his mother on the head like a little adult.


    "Oh, mother, don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you."


    Gu Mo stood up and bowed to the announcer: "I''m sorry just now, I''m too anxious."The announcer sighed, "it''s OK. I can understand your mood."


    "Thank you," Gu Mo said again, "then we''ll go first."


    Two people take the elevator downstairs, the elevator door opened, two people go in, and the next elevator just opened out of a group of people passing by.


    The studio was suddenly pushed aside, but Gu Mo had already left.


    Simonan went to the control room immediately.


    At this time, Zheng Yi, who was confirmed by the monitoring room, was pointing to the screen and shouting: "stop, stop, stop, this is it. Please find the owner of this store."


    The general manager nodded and ordered the arrangement.


    Si Mo Nan walked in, Zheng Yi face with a smile: "elder martial brother, found."


    Smernan''s eyes were fixed on the screen.


    Five yearster, he finally saw the familiar figure again.


    She has changed, more mature and dignified than before.


    She was wearing a loose skirt, holding four-year-old Gu Jingze in her hand, and her eyes were gentle and loving.


    It''s really her, Gu Mo, thank God, you''re still alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, on the top floor of the Hong Kong City Hotel, Si Mo Nan stands smoking in front of the French windows.


    Zheng Yiru stands behind him in the needle felt.


    After a good half ring, his mobile phone rang, he went to one side to answer quietly: "Hello, how is the matter?"


    "Assistant Zheng, I found the kindergarten teacher and asked about it. She said that Gu Jingze grew up in a single parent family. He had no father, and his mother''s name was Ji Yuexi."


    "Ji Yuexi?" Now, where do they go on chasing Mo Ning


    The other side shook his head and said, "the teacher looked for the kindergarten file and found that there was no address column record in it. He also said that Gu Jingze''s children don''t take the kindergarten bus, and his mother will pick them up every day."


    "Well, I see."


    Zheng Yi hung up the phone andter went to Si Mo nan to report: "elder martial brother, sister-inw has no husband, and she has not left her home address in the kindergarten. Moreover, the kindergarten teacher does not know her real name. Her name is Ji Yuexi. Do you think that child was five years ago..."


    Si Mo Nan''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t say a word.


    It must be!

 Chapter 1091

    In the morning of the next day, the headmaster''s room of the little sunflower kindergarten.


    Mr. Qin took deng''er''s hand and came in: "director, deng''er has brought it here."


    As she spoke, she unconsciously turned her eyes to the man sitting in the guest chair.


    It''s this handsome man again. It''s really predestined.


    The gardener came forward, took Deng''s hand and whispered, "OK, you go back to ss first."


    Mr. Qin retreated. Deng Er looked at his uncle with sunsses for a long time. Then he said, "I know you. We met yesterday."


    Denver hade close to the man.


    Smernan took off his sunsses: "the little one has a good memory."


    "Uncle, my mother said that a man''s head can''t be rubbed casually," he said


    "Men?" Sima Nan raised his lips: "yes, you are also a little man."


    "Of course, I''m Altman. I''m a little man to protect my mother."


    "You are wonderful. Did your mother feel happy that day when you bought her a birthday present?"


    "Well, my mother is very happy. The three of us had a good time that day."


    "A family of three?" Si Mo South heart a Zheng, alert up, Gu Mo is not unmarried?


    "Well, my uncle Sheng went climbing with my mother that day. My uncle Sheng proposed to my mother."


    Deng''er happily leans to Si Mo Nan''s leg side, since hase to be familiar with the tter to say unceasingly.


    "Although my mother said that we should consider it, uncle Sheng said that my mother had made great progress. At least, she didn''t refuse. I think my mother and uncle Sheng have a y. Uncle, I''m going to have a family soon. I''ll invite you to my home. My mother''s cooking is delicious. My uncle''s temper is very good. "


    Si Mo Antarctic force control their emotions, with a kind smile on his face: "who is uncle Sheng?"


    "Uncle Sheng is my uncle."


    Simone''s face was cold, uncle, how could he not remember when he had such a brother.


    "Den''er, uncle came to see you specially today. My uncle bumped into you and felt sorry for you. Could you give me a face to go to dinner with my uncle?"


    Deng Er hesitated to look at Si Mo Nan, and finally firmly shook his head.


    "My mother said she couldn''t leave with strangers. If I disappeared, she would not live."


    Si Mo Nanughed: "you are so good, but uncle is not a bad man."


    "My mother said that I''m not a bad person on the face of a bad person."


    The kid is very principled.


    "Is it? What if your principal and teacher can guarantee for me? "


    Deng''er looked at the director.


    The gardener kindly came to den''er: "it doesn''t matter. Go ahead. He''s not a bad man."


    Atst, Deng Erughed happily, and he agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Mo picked up the children at the gate of the kindergarten. She watched the parents take the children away, but she didn''t wait for deng''er.


    Until thest child left, Gu Mo stopped Mr. Qin.


    "Mr. Qin, why hasn''t Deng Ere out yet?"


    "Oh, I was so busy that I didn''t notice you. Oh, don''t you know, don''t you know that Deng ER was picked up this morning?"


    "Taken away?" Gu Mo is surprised: "I am his only guardian, can''t someone elsee to pick her up?"


    "The gardener said den''s father took him away."


    Gu Mo rxed: "Ling Baisheng came here this afternoon, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "Why? Is Mr. Ling Deng''s father? But it''s not right. It''s not Mr. Ling who came to pick up the children in the director''s office this afternoon. It seems that his surname is It''s surnamed Si. "


    Secretary?


    At this moment, goo got goose bumps.


    "Who told you that the child''s father was surnamed Si? Why don''t you let someone take the child without my consent? Are you responsible for losing the child? How can you be so irresponsible? Go back and tell you the director, if there is any problem with my son, I''m not finished with you. "


    Gu Mo can''t wait. He turns and leaves quickly.


    She had to get her baby back.


    Seeing deng''er''s mother leaving angrily, the teacher quickly went back to find the director.


    The gardener was also a little afraid and immediately called smernan.


    "Do you know your mother''s mobile phone number?" he said to deng''er after receiving the call from the director


    Deng ER was having afternoon tea when he wiped his mouth: "yes."


    Deng Er then remembered: "ah, my mother must be very anxious, uncle, I can''t tell you my mother''s telephone number, can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    Smernan hands the phone to den.


    Deng Er banged the cake twice and knocked out Gu Mo''s number.Simone raised his lips and watched the mother and son make a phone call.


    Gu Mo saw the caller ID, the whole person unconsciously trembled.


    She had recited the number countless times.


    Even after her ident, she still tried to dial the number once.


    But it''s not him who answers the phone


    Before hanging up, she had to press the answer button, but the opposite voice was her favorite voice.


    "Hello, mom, it''s me."


    Gu Mo heart trembled for a while, holding the mobile phone, roared: "Gu Jingze, what do you want to do? Have I told you not to walk around with strangers other than my uncle harmony


    Deng Er Du mouth aggrieved: "is the principal teacher let me out."


    "Don''t make excuses. Where are you?"


    "I''m having dinner with an uncle who bumped into me."


    "Ask that uncle to send you back to kindergarten immediately, and I''ll ask your uncle Sheng to pick you up."


    Gu Mo''s tone is very bad. She seldom loses her temper with deng''er, and deng''er may be afraid.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "Come on."


    "Good," said Dun, hanging up the phone and handing it to smernan.


    "I said I couldn''te out. You see, my mother was angry." He put his small book bag on his back: "uncle, you hurry to send me back to kindergarten, my mother is waiting to take me home."


    Si Mo Nan settled the ount and took deng''er downstairs. Deng''er didn''t say a word, calm and small face.


    Zheng Yi drives the car to stop at the gate of small sunflower kindergarten.


    Deng''er pushed open the door and got off. He had seen Ling Baisheng''s car at the gate of kindergarten.


    He ran in the past, Ling Baisheng got out of the car, opened his arms and picked up deng''er.


    "Uncle Sheng, you''vee to pick me up."


    "You''re not good today. You''re making your mother angry, aren''t you?"


    "Where''s my mother?" Dun said


    "She waited for you for a while, but she went home to cook before you came back."


    "Is my mother angry?" she asked nervously


    "It seems to be super angry," Ling Baisheng said with a smile.


    In the distance, after seeing Ling Bai sound, Si Mo Nan''s sight sweeps around. What about Gu Mo?

 Chapter 1092

    Deng''er pointed to the direction of Si Mo Nan and said to Ling Bai, "Uncle Sheng, you see, that uncle bumped into me."


    At this time, Si Mo Nan managed his suit and came over.


    Hello, Lingsheng Yang again


    Smernan nodded politely: "it seems that I have given you trouble today."


    "The mother of the child is a little angry. I hope this matter will stop here. In the future, you can regard it as not happening."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not such an irresponsible person. What about the mother of the child?"


    "She went home to cook," Ling Baisheng''s tone, as if to say that his wife went home to cook.


    This tone made smernan feel ufortable.


    "If I have a chance, I have to ask them to have a good meal and apologize."


    "No, the mother of the child doesn''t want to get entangled in this matter any more."


    Ling Baisheng finished, nodding to Si Mo Nan, holding the child to get on the bus.


    After seeing Ling Baisheng''s car leave, Si Mo Nan turned back to the car.


    His face was as cold as threeyers of frost.


    Zheng Yi had a lot of things to report.


    Can see his face, he is stupefied is dare not say a word.


    At the moment, the air pressure of elder martial brother is not generally low. He''d better be careful.


    On the way to the car, Si Mo Nan suddenly raised his eyes to look at the front mirror: "Zheng Yi, did I do something wrong?"


    Zheng Yi Leng for a moment: "how can."


    Sima Nan sighed: "why does Gu Mo hide from me? Why is a woman''s heart so hard to understand. "


    "Elder martial brother, maybe the elder martial sister-inw didn''t mean to, but you thought too much."


    Smernan sneered, didn''t he?


    But he didn''t think so.


    ¡­¡­


    She said, thought for a while and then said, "Sir, I think you are very ill. You should treat it as soon as possible. What does my business have to do with you? What do you want to know? "


    Sima Nan was depressed and helpless: "I''m your husband. Do you think it''s rted to me?"


    Gu morleng for a moment, she does not know why, until now, he wille to entangle.


    Doesn''t he feel guilty when he says he''s her husband?


    She doesn''t need an ungrateful husband.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t have a husband, but my fiance has one."


    As she said, she turned away unhappily and pulled on the door.


    Si Mo Nan stopped her again: "Gu Mo, your name is Gu Mo, I am Si Mo Nan, your husband."


    Well, he was willing to ept the fact that she lost her memory, but he would never allow her to marry someone else.


    "You already have a family. Don''t try to marry someone else."


    He said, looking down at the ring in her hand.


    There was always no sand in his eyes.


    He didn''t keep his word. He didn''t.


    Now all she gave him was punishment.


    He was willing to ept punishment first and then win her heart again.


    Gu Mo raised his eyebrows: "is that right? I think you look rich, too. If I were your wife, why would I appear in Hong Kong alone? Is it fashionable for rich people to throw away their wives now

 Chapter 1093

    There was a sh of light in simonan''s eyes. Her words


    She really lost her memory?


    "I don''t believe a rich man will abandon his wife unless I am your third son. Why, you''ve given up your wife, and you''re going to straighten me up? It''s not right. I think I''m still a kind woman. I don''t think I''ll be mean enough to destroy other people''s families? "


    Taking advantage of his painful frown, Gu Mo just opened the door, got on the car and locked the door.


    Sima Nan sighed, is it really so simple?


    However, whether she was really or pretended to be amnesia, he finally found her, and this time he could not let go.


    Looking at Gu Mo leaving, Si Mo Nan went back to the car through the rain curtain: "the details of Ling Bai sound have been investigated clearly?"


    Zheng Yi closes the umbre, gets on the bus and picks up a data bag.


    "Elder martial brother, I have investigated."


    Ling Baisheng, chief physician of brain surgery, Gangcheng central hospital.


    He is the youngest chief physician of Gangcheng central hospital.


    He is also a visiting professor at Hong Kong Medical University.


    It is said that his ss is very popr with the students and almost no one is absent.


    At the same time, he is also the young master of Ling''s media.


    "The TV station where my sister-inw works now belongs to Ling''s media. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with Ling Baisheng when she works here. When he was 14 years old, he never gave him the voice to study abroad. He has been widowed for six years and has not remarried. It is said that he is a very pure man. Now he is the first gold bachelor voted by women in Hong Kong City


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Gu Mo drives to pick up the child.


    After her car stopped steadily, she took a special look to make sure that there was no ck Bentley around. She stopped the car, opened the door and got out of the car.


    This day.


    Deng''er was in a good mood today and went up the stairs skipping all the way.


    After the two of them left, Audi, who had been following them into the neighborhood, also turned off the fire.


    The door opened and smernan came out.


    He walked into the floor where Gu mo took his son and watched the elevator stop on the ninth floor.


    The girl was still so careless that he raised his lips and turned to leave.


    Back home, Gu Mo made a lot of delicious food for Deng er.


    Deng Er is sitting on the sofa, holding a new transformers toy to watch cartoons.


    Gu Mo called out "eat", Deng Er skillfully pressed pause to run to the table.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Three men came to the door.


    Gu Mo asked, "gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    "You are Ji Yuexi."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "My young master went back to tell our president that he would marry you. My president asked me to ask you, what do you think you are qualified to marry my young master?"


    "My young master is handsome, knowledgeable and capable. He is a doctor and a professor. Many women like him."


    "But what are you? What qualifications do you have to marry my young master? Is it that the president of my family cultivates my young master just to give it to you


    Gu Mo bit his lips and pulled her skirt tightly. She tried to control her mood and remind her to be patient.


    "You should know yourself well. It doesn''t matter if you are poor. The key is that you still have a son."


    "Do you think you''ll be able to live and clothe after my young master?"


    "Miss Ji, if you really think so, you are very wrong. The president of our family can''t give his half of the country to your son."


    "The reason why the president of our family asked the young master to save you was that you looked like the young master''s wife who had just died."


    "The main purpose of our president''s invitation is to tell you that you are not worthy of our young master. Before he does anything to you, you can let go."


    He took a check from his bag and put it on the coffee table.


    "You can fill in the amount on this check. You should be d that our president gave you a check, not anything else. Our president said that this check should be used as a beggar. However, beggars should have the self-knowledge of beggars. Take the money and get out of here."


    He finished speaking and went to the door.


    The other side will want to say everything, turn around and go quickly.


    Gu Mo stares at the check on the table, and her eyebrows are slightly frozen.


    She wanted to fight back, but Denver was there.


    She didn''t want her children to see her fierce side, nor did she want to embarrass Ling Baisheng, who had saved her life


    Deng Er saw her serious face and hugged her: "Mom, are you unhappy? Don''t be unhappy. I will perform well when I see my grandfather. I will let my grandfather like me and I will like youGu Mo didn''t want to let deng''er see his bad mood, so heughed and touched deng''er''s head: "really good."


    The doorbell rang again.


    Deng Er fiercely stood upright: "disgusting peoplee again, I''ll drive them away."


    He said and ran to the door, while running and shouting: "you bad guys hurry,ter dare to bully my mother, I will hit you."


    He opened the door, but he was stunned: "eh? Uncle, why are you? "


    Gu Mo heard Deng Er calling uncle, and quickly bent over to hide the check on the table.


    "Uncle,e to see you."


    Hearing the man''s voice at the door, Gu Mo''s body pauses for a moment.


    She looked back at smernan standing at the door in surprise.


    Sima Nan came in and saw her standing in front of the tea table in a panic, with a check in her hand.


    "What are you doing with the check?" he frowned


    Gu Mo Leng for a moment, went to the TV and put the check.


    Simonan put down the gift in her hands, which contained her clothes and toys.


    "When guestse from home, it''s not good for you to let them stand like this," said Si Mo Nan, smiling at her side eyes.


    "Where are the guests? Are you? " Gu Mo stood by the TV to watch him.


    "If I remember correctly, our rtionship is not good enough to visit each other."


    "Uncle, my mother is in a bad mood. You''d better go first."


    "In a bad mood? Why? "


    Denger duzui, thinking of the man''s fierce appearance just now, the unhappy duzui said: "someone just came to my house..."


    "Deng Er," Gu Mo murmured, "do you want to eat?"


    Deng''er was immediately distracted and said, "eat."


    He had to let go of smernan''s hand, turn around, go to the table and sit down.


    But he was not in the mood to eat. In fact, he wanted to y with Uncle Si for a while.


    He doesn''t hate uncle Si at all, but why doesn''t his mother seem to like Uncle Si at all?

 Chapter 1094

    Gu Mo carried the gift that cheese Monan put down and handed it to him.


    "Sir, I hope you don''t appear in my sight again. I''m not your wife, and you are not my husband. I''m about to get married. Please don''t destroy the happiness of others just because you recognize the wrong person."


    Si Mo Nan instantly cold face, her face is not acting for him.


    "Gu Mo, I..."


    "Please call me miss Ji," Gu Mo insisted and put the gift in his hand. He said coldly, "I still have a rest. Please leave."


    With that, she gave him a cold nce and returned to the room.


    Smernan turned his head and looked at the ce where the mother and son were now living.


    The area is not big. ording to his visual inspection, it is only 40-50 square meters.


    There is only one bedroom and the living room is not big, but it is clean everywhere.


    "Have you always lived here?"


    Deng''er raised his hand and said happily, "yes, this is my home since deng''er was born. Uncle,e and try my mother''s sweet and sour meat. It''s delicious


    Si Mo Nan smiles and says: "the steak that your mother roasts is more delicious. Have you ever eaten it?"


    "Is it? I don''t know. My mother didn''t make it for me. "Don thought it was a pity.


    "And spaghetti? Your mother makes good spaghetti


    "I don''t like noodles, and my mother hasn''t made them. But, uncle, how do you know that my mother makes these delicious food?"


    "You have to ask your mother," Simone said with a smile


    Deng''er picked a mouthful of rice: "uncle, you are mysterious."


    Si Mo Nan thought for a while, "why is your mother in a bad mood?"


    "I can''t say that."


    "Why not?" Si Mo Nan deliberately cheated him: "Oh, I know, your mother is in a bad mood, is that you make a fool of it, right?"


    "It''s not," said Dunn, shaking his head and looking seriously at smugner.


    "Just now some bad grandfathers came to scold my mother. They didn''t want my mother to be with Uncle Sheng. They also gave my mother a piece of paper saying to send off the beggars. They all hated it. My mother was just very sad."


    What''s so sad not to let her be with Ling Baisheng, this dead girl.


    "And who are those people


    "I don''t know. It seems that uncle Sheng''s father came to find someone, because her mother said that uncle Sheng''s father didn''t like her."


    "Really, if your uncle''s father doesn''t like your mother, then your mother is not too aggrieved? In that case, don''t let your mother be with your uncle Sheng. "


    Sima Nan isughing in his heart. Does God help him?


    "But I like Uncle Sheng. I want him to be my father."


    "Dad is not something you want anyone to do. It''s parents who give you life."


    Deng''er put down the dishes and chopsticks with a heavy heart: "Uncle Si, I''m not in the mood to eat what you said."


    Si Mo Nan just wanted to say something, just saw him again took up the bowl chopsticks.


    "Forget it. I''d better eat some, or I''ll be sorry for my mother''s work all night."


    Looking at the lovely appearance of this boy talking to himself, Si Mo Nan is really crying andughing.


    Gu Mo didn''te out until they were full.


    Si Mo Nan went to the bedroom door and knocked: "Gu Mo, don''t youe out to eat?"


    Gu Mo, who was lying on his side, covered his head with a quilt.


    There was nothing she could hide from what she didn''t want to happen.


    "If you don''te out for dinner, I won''t go today," said smernan, looking back at the sofa.


    "It''s just that your sofa is a little small. I''m afraid I can''t sleep."


    Gu Mo gritted his teeth and pretended not to hear.


    After a while, only the sound of bowl breaking came from the kitchen.


    Then came the voice of Si Mo Nan''s nervousness: "Oh, deng''er, are you all right, are you not hurt?"


    Gu Mo vaguely felt wrong and quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Then, in the kitchen, Dun was standing in front of the broken dishes.


    She walked over nervously: "Deng Er, have you got any pain?"


    See her because anxious, barefoot ran out, Si Mo Nan is afraid she pricks the foot, heartache pulled her a: "be careful, don''t prick to the foot."


    She was so crooked that she fell into his arms.


    At that moment, Gu Mo blushed to his ears.


    But she quickly reacted and gave him a push: "don''t touch me."


    Because the kitchen space was too small, Sima Nan moved his foot backward and stepped on the debris directly.


    He gave a cry of pain and half squatted on the ground.


    "Uncle, are you OK, mom, you''re too hard, uncle''s foot hurt."Gu Mo was also scared and helped him: "are you ok?"


    "I seem to have got my foot stuck."


    "Let me help you out."


    Si Mo Nan sees the fragment on the ground, says to Gu Mo: "you hold Deng Er first, don''t prick him."


    Gu Mo does as he does, and Si Mo Nanes out with the kitchen door.


    She came back to help him sit on the sofa and help him take off his slippers. Sure enough, his heel was stabbed by broken ss.


    "The wound is very deep. Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Gu Mo is a little guilty.


    "Don''t you have an iodophor in your house? Disinfect it. It''s OK. "


    "Shed so much blood how can be OK," Gu Mo drank a throat.


    Sima Nan raised his lips and was very happy with his smile. His injury was worth her concern.


    Gu Mo came back with the Iodophor to help him take off his socks, and gently dipped the iodophor with a cotton swab to help him disinfect.


    Gu Mo stood up after wiping the medicine and screwed on the lid of iodophor: "OK, I''ll drive you to the hospital and pack it."


    "I''m not going," smernan was determined. "This little injury is nothing."


    "Wow, mom, uncle is a real man."


    Gu Mo rolled his eyes. People who don''t go to the hospital at this time should be idiots.


    "Well, since you don''t go to the hospital, I''ll take you downstairs and you can go back to your own home and have a rest."


    Si Mo Nan''s expression is tight, "Oh It hurts


    He suddenly bent over to hold his feet.


    "Don''t pretend. You didn''t call when I wiped the Iodophor for you just now. It''s really fake."


    Si Mo Nan raised his eyebrows: "it''s really painful."


    Gu Mo''s arm helped him, as if to see off the guests.


    "Since you are in such pain, I will help you down."


    He asked pitifully, "Gu Mo, can''t I just sleep here for one night? This is it. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have men in my house."


    Gu mor can feel when going downstairs, Si Mo Nan''s face has how ck.


    She helped him down the stairs to sit in the car, simonan refused to let her close the door, he tightly held her wrist, eyes are reluctant to give up.


    That year, he put her in danger because he pulled the wrong person.


    Now, she doesn''t recognize him. He can''t do anything.


    "Gu Mo, I..."


    "General manager," Gu Mo''s voice is very cold, no longer have the feeling of being coquettish five years ago.


    "I think, since God let me forget the past things, that proves that memory is not important to me. Now I just want to live my own life. I hope you don''te to me again. I really don''t want to see you again..."

 Chapter 1095

    Si Mo Nan pulls her hand leisurely to release, some can''t believe looking at her cold eyes: "are you serious?"


    Gu Mo nodded: "I have no reason to lie to a stranger."


    She said, no longer look at his shocked eyes, indifferently turned to walk in the building.


    From then on, they can finally be strangers.


    She closed her eyes in silence, but after a while, she heard a crash in front of her.


    Gu Mo''s heart instantly raised her voice, she ran forward quickly, only to see his car hit the streetmp post in themunity, the front cover of the car was smashed open.


    She was so stupid, looking at the smokeing out of the front cover


    Her legs and feet trembled and ran there. For the first time in five years, she felt so scared.


    She ran to knock on the door ss, and the air bag in the car protected smernan.


    He leaned his head against the seat of the car and pressed his hand against the window ss.


    Gu Mo eyes with a touch of urgency: "Si Mo Nan, you are OK."


    Simonan gazed at her. Was her earnest concern true at this time?


    "Not yet."


    She opened the door to help him: "go, go to my car, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to be with her.


    Gu Mo asked in a low voice, "do you feel ufortable?"


    Sima Nan put his hand on her shoulder and looked at her directly.


    It''s so nice of him to be able to get in touch so close.


    Gu Mo saw his straight eyes. When was it, he still looked at him: "you are talking. You can''t bump into your head."


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Mo helped him to her small QQ, thinking of denger himself in the upstairs, she was really a little worried.


    She made a call to her cell phone from smernan''s cell phone.


    Deng''er answered at home, and she told him to be good.


    Den''er answered and promised never to open the door to strangers.


    For the first time, smernan took such a cheap car, but because of her presence, he felt that the car shed a lot.


    "Gu Mo,e back to the west city with me."


    Gu Mo didn''t make a noise, just drove quietly.


    "I was not good before, but I promise to treat you well. I will never let the same mistake happen again."


    Gu Mo still did not speak.


    Si Mo Nan turns to look at her: "I am willing to give you time toe back to me slowly, but can you not exclude me?"


    Gu Mo gritted his teeth: "don''t talk to the driver. It''s dangerous."


    Si Mo Nan looks at her in silence, or Gu Mo five years ago, but she has no enthusiasm for him five years ago.


    To the hospital, Gu Mo untied the safety belt and got off.


    She went to the co pilot''s side, helped him out of the car and took him to the emergency room.


    After a lot of inspection, Si Mo Nan people are OK. This is probably the difference between a good car and a broken car.


    But the careful nurse still gave him to deal with the wound on the foot, and told him not to touch water these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Mo Nan decided to let himself be a surprise in every corner of Gu Mo''s life.


    The so-called surprise must be everywhere.


    So the next morning, when Gu Mo took Deng Er to kindergarten, she saw him.


    His car stopped at the side of the car. He dropped the window and waved to her.


    She turned to the car and ignored him.


    On the morning of the third day, she worked at the TV station, and he appeared at the gate of the station.


    He limped towards her, and she sidestepped as if she didn''t know and went out to do something.


    She had been busy outside all morning, but when she came back in the afternoon, she was told that the guest they were interviewing had changed temporarily.


    Another director in the same group directly handed the materials of the cue board to her.


    "Honey, the interview changed this afternoon, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Who''s changed?" Gu Mo asked inexplicably.


    "I don''t know, so we don''t have any preparation. The director of culture and culture should encourage everyone to work together as much as possible."


    Gu Mo Nuo nuzui: "is this a temporary shock?"


    "I think so."


    They went into the recording studio and sat down under the camera.


    After a while, the host appeared on the stage, and the cultural director called out: "be quiet, let''s start."


    The host stood in front of the camera and said the opening remarks. Everyone looked forward to the background, waiting for the appearance of the mysterious guests.


    Gu Mo is also curious.


    But when the so-called mysterious guest limped out, her face was ck.


    She should have thought of him when she saw him at the gate of the TV station this morning.That''s stupid.


    Sima Nan''s vision falls on her body, evil spirit smile.


    Gu Mo''s head is a little confused, there is no good to listen to what they are talking about.


    The host said: "listen to the Secretary said, the secretary is also less experienced in the sea of business, then I still want to ask the vulgar question that each issue must be asked, how is the current marital status of secretary Shao?"


    Si Mo Nan raised his lips and fell on Gu Mo''s body.


    Gu Mo''s heart beat faster and prayed silently in his heart for fear that he would speak disorderly.


    Smernan looked at her tense look, and her eyes fell naturally on the camera.


    "I did a very serious thing, which made my wife angry and fled. I am trying to recover her heart now."


    "Wow, it sounds serious," the host''s gossip is often for the audience.


    "Indeed, the reason why I am here today is to apologize to her more closely. Do you mind if I convey my feelings through your camera?"


    "Of course, the secretary always has something to say to your wife. Just talk to the camera."


    Sima Nan''s eyes fell on Gu Mo, affectionate.


    "Gu Mo, I know you are listening to me very seriously. I still remember that I told you that I could protect you, but atst I broke my promise."


    "We have only missed one thing in my life, that is, I failed to hold your hand in the restaurant that day. The only thing that I feel helpless in my life is that when I stand in front of you, you don''t know me."


    "When I say I want to love you, you don''t want me. The most frustrating thing in my life is that I didn''t participate in your past, and I lost your five years of life."


    "Life is just a few decades, I think I missed you for too long, too long, in the future, I don''t want to be separated from you, even for a second."


    "The night before yesterday, you asked me to leave your world and your life. Although I was very angry at that time, I still want to solemnly tell you that I can''t


    "In the world of money, I already have everything, but in the world of feelings, I only have you. If you can''te back to me, I''d rather die alone."

 Chapter 1096

    Gu Mo stares at Si Mo Nan''s eyes, his heart is trembling and his fists clench slightly.


    Now, what do you repent to do?


    To abandon is to abandon


    Si Mo Nan also looked at her and continued: "I want to tell people all over the world that Si Mo Nan loves Gu Mo, only Gu mo. in order to get Gu Mo again, I can do anything at all costs, even if it is not Gu Mo, then other women can not."


    "If there are 100 million stars in the world, but I can only see one in my eyes, then other stars are just ck and white to me. Gu Mo, you are still the only shining star in my life."


    "I still adhere to the old saying that you are the only weakness in my life. I can''t live without you, wife. Go home."


    Gu Mo looks away, turns and walks out.


    Si Mo Nan looks at Gu Mo''s back, he knows, she listens in.


    After this day''s program was recorded, the top officials in the TV station held a meeting.


    Gtv is about to change ownership.


    It is said that the president of Ling media sold the TV station to one of his partners.


    To thepany, Gu Mo immediately joined the team to help clean up the recording hall.


    At this time, Si Mo Nan is sitting in the car looking at the information leisurely.


    After a while, his cell phone rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, he was extremely surprised.


    It''s Gu Mo''s number


    Smernan was a little excited to answer the phone.


    At this time, the opposite side of the mobile phone, there was a burst of wailing sound.


    Simone''s original elegant posture immediately leaned forward.


    The hand holding the mobile phone is also a little tight.


    "Den''er? What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying so sad


    "Uncle Si, can youe to see me? I''m lost."


    "Lost? And your mother? "


    There was something drumming in smernan''s heart. How could such a small child go out on his own?


    "My mother said she would take me to the amusement park. But her unit suddenly called her and asked her to go there quickly, and she left. "


    "My mother was in a hurry and left her cell phone behind. I was afraid my mother would have something to do, so I wanted to send her a mobile phone."


    "But I seem to have taken the wrong bus, so I got lost."


    ¡­¡­


    To the destination, simonan saw a little poor sitting on the roadside.


    He pushed the door and got off the car and said to Zheng Yi, "push off all the social activities today."


    "But elder martial brother, for a moment..."


    "Don''t worry, push it all out," his son asked him for help for the first time. How could he ignore it.


    Zheng Yi sighs and starts to call after Si Mo Nan closes the door.


    As soon as he saw Sima Nan, Deng Er immediately stood up and ran into his arms: "Uncle Si."


    Si Mo Nan squatted down to catch him: "was scared just now."


    Deng''er shriveled: "well, I was very afraid. When I called my uncle, I thought that if my uncle didn''t answer the phone, I would have to call the police and ask the police uncle to help me."


    "Do you know to call the police?"


    Deng Er nodded: "mom said if I can''t find her when I''m alone and need help, I''ll go to Uncle police."


    Si Mo Nan rubbed his head. Fortunately, deng''er still thought of looking for him: "why didn''t your uncle answer your phone?"


    "My uncle is a doctor. He is usually busy with surgery and often doesn''t answer the phone."


    "Yes I haven''t seen my uncle these days. Do you miss my uncle


    Si Mo Nan sees this child, can''t restrain father''s love to spread to the outside.


    Deng Er blinked big eyes: "well I''m busy these days. "


    Simone couldn''t helpughing. That means no thought. Honest.


    "You said your mother was going to take you to the amusement park, didn''t you?"


    Deng''er looked down and said, "yes, but it''s temporarily cancelled because mom is too busy."


    "Let''s go. Uncle will take you to the gate of the TV station to wait for mom. After a while, mom is busy. Shall we go to the amusement park and have a good time?"


    "True or false?" "But What if mom is busy all the time? "


    "We''ll wait until noon. If mom doesn''te out, my uncle will take you to dinner first and then take you to the amusement park."


    "Uncle, why are you so good."


    Si Mo Nan smiles and picks up Deng Er to get on the car. He is very good at ttering.


    At the gate of the TV station, they didn''t wait for a long time, then they saw several people began to walk out one after another.


    After Gu Mo came out, Deng Er opened the door and got off the car. He ran to Gu Mo and ran over.


    "Mom..."


    Seeing deng''er, Gu Mo is surprised. How can deng''er appear here?She turned her head and saw smernan''s car at first sight.


    Gu Mo Ning eyebrow squats to pull down Deng Er: "how do you stay with this person again."


    Denger duzui: "it''s not because of my mother''s carelessness that she left her mobile phone at home."


    Gu Mo at this time just want to look at the bag, sure enough, the mobile phone is not in.


    Deng''er found Gu Mo''s mobile phone from his small schoolbag and handed it to her.


    "Mom, I was going to send your mobile phone by myself, but I got lost. I called Uncle Sheng, but Uncle Sheng didn''t answer, so I called Uncle Si."


    Gu Mo was surprised and asked, "how do you know his phone number?"


    "Last time I had dinner with Uncle Si, he gave me a business card, and I recited it. Mom, I can recite the phone numbers of three people now. I''m good at it."


    Gu Mo scratched his forehead in silence. He was really smart.


    "Mom, why did you finish working so early today?"


    Gu Mo angrily stood up: "also said, was a bad big bad guy to pigeon."


    "Well, that''s bad enough," said Denver, with a grown-up look.


    At this time, Si Mo Nan got out of the car and came to two people. Zheng Yi drove the car away directly.


    Gu Mo pointed to the car: "your car is gone."


    Deng Er happily raised his head: "Mom, uncle Si is going to the amusement park with us today."


    Gu Mo raised his eyes to see Si Mo Nan: "you?"


    Si Mo Nan nodded: "where did your little QQ go? Let''s go. "


    Gu Mo didn''t move: "general manager, I can take my children alone. I don''t need to..."


    "I''ve already promised Denver that adults can''t lie to children."


    Deng Er nodded: "yes, mom, take uncle Si."


    Gu Mo winked at deng''er, but deng''er naively asked, "Mom, are your eyes ufortable?"


    Gu Mo sighs speechless. Yes, she is not only ufortable with her eyes, but also with her whole person

 Chapter 1097

    Simone followed the mother and son with a kind smile on his face.


    He secretly took a few photos when his mobile phone rang.


    After answering, Si Mo Nan immediately held Gu Mo''s hand tightly.


    "Gu Mo, grandma is critically ill. Can youe back to Xicheng with me?"


    At that moment, Gu Mo had a hazy mist at the bottom of his eyes.


    And the anxiety in smernan''s eyes she did not miss.


    Granny was the only rtive in the world.


    Xu is Si Mo Nan too sad, unexpectedly did not notice Gu Mo''s eye is not right.


    "Mom, who''s grandma?" Denver was curious. "What do you mean by critical illness?"


    "Grandma is..." Gu Mo Gang wants to say, but he thinks that he is now a amnesia model.


    She''s really upset. What should I do now?


    "Grandma is uncle Si''s grandmother..." Gu Mo bit his lips, should I go back?


    "Gu mo Take den''er with me and go back to have a look. How can I ask grandma to see den''er before she dies


    Gu Mo Shen squatted down and held deng''er''s shoulder: "deng''er, uncle Si''s grandmother is about to leave the world, and uncle Si will never see his grandmother again. Uncle Si wants us to apany him back to see his grandmother, OK?"


    Deng Er nodded without hesitation: "yes, mom."


    Gu Mo stands up, the tone is short to Si Mo South way: "go quickly."


    The nended slowly in the West City, and Zheng Yi arranged a vehicle to pick them up.


    They arrived home in the early hours of the morning.


    At dawn, the olddy woke up.


    Seeing smernan by the bed, she smiles from the corners of her lips and gently strokes his hair.


    Si Mo Nan fiercely sat up and held her hand: "grandma, you wake up."


    "When did youe back? Has the daughter-inw sune back? "


    Si Mo Nan nodded: "what kind of person is your grandson? As long as I go out, can there be something that can''t be done?"


    Grandma nodded andughed: "what about my great grandson?"


    "Yes, grandma. You wait. I''ll call them."


    Si Mo Nan hurried out: "even aunt, let thedy take Deng Er down."


    "Yes."


    Gu mor was asleep and sat up immediately when he heard the sound.


    She picked up the sleepy den''er and went downstairs to the olddy''s room.


    Seeing grandma''s first nce, her tears fell down: "grandma, you wake up."


    "Gu Mo,e on, let me see you and the child."


    "Xiao Mo, you''re thinner. You''ve suffered a lot outside these years. Monan bullied you. You can tell Grandma directly. Although grandma is an old bone, she can make decisions for you."


    Gu Mo smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The olddy knew that Gu Mo was stuffy, so she waved to deng''er: e on, baby, let granny hug you."


    Gu Mo walks to the bed with the child in his arms.


    Deng Er sat on Grandma''sp, very clever.


    Grandma felt his face, and her eyes were full of love.


    "Yes, it''s like Monan when he was a child."


    Si Mo Nan raised his hand and took Gu Mo''s shoulder. His grandmother looked around the three people with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Monan, you hold deng''er and go out for a while. Grandma has something to say to Gu mo


    Si Mo Nan took the sleepy den''er and went out with the child in his arms.


    There were only two people left in the room. Gu Mo approached her grandmother and took her hand.


    "Grandma."


    "Gu Mo, don''t be sad, grandma can live to 90, also satisfied,pared with your grandparents and Monan''s grandfather, I am a long life."


    Gu Mo bit his lips: "grandma, I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to apany you for the past five years."


    "Grandma knows what happened at that time. She doesn''t me you. It''s Mohan''s fault. You should punish him. But Xiaomo, it''s not grandma who favors her grandson."


    "In recent years, what Monan has done is seen by grandma. He is sincere to you. Can you give Monan another chance in the face of grandma?"


    Gu Mo droops his head: "grandma, we have made up."


    "Xiao Mo, grandma is not a fool. Grandma is putting on the eyeliner, and I know all about you.


    "Grandma knows, you said you lost your memory, in fact just want to lose it. Grandma understands that you are afraid now, but grandma can guarantee that if you go back to Monan, he will give you happiness."


    "Promise grandma, as grandma''sst wish, can I go back to Monan?"


    Gu Mo''s hand tightly pinched the skirt.


    She swore that she would nevere back to smernan.


    If she promised her grandmother now, she must be cheating on her.


    She didn''t want to be a liar.But This is Grandma''sst wish.


    What should she do?


    "Xiao Mo, promise grandma, OK?"


    Looking at her grandmother''s pleading again and again, Gu Mo raised her hand and held her grandmother''s hand.


    Tears were streaming down her eyes.


    "Granny, I promise you."


    She didn''t want to let herself regret. She had umted infinite guilt and regret for her sister and mother.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, grandma went at noon.


    Si Mo Nan''s face did not have too much sadness, but his words today are very few.


    Except for giving orders, almost all the time is silent.


    Gu Mo looks in the eye, but does not know how tofort.


    Back in the room, she took out her mobile phone. There were more than 30 unanswered calls, all from Ling Baisheng.


    It''s broken. I forgot to tell Ling Baisheng.


    She quietly walked out of the room, closed the door, came to the window to dial Ling Baisheng''s mobile phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ling Baisheng''s impatient voice came from the opposite side.


    "Gu Mo, where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone? Are you ok?"


    "Bosheng, don''t worry. I''m sorry. I''m not in Hong Kong now. I''m in a hurry. I forgot to call you."


    "What happened? I waited all night under your housest night and didn''t see you back. I''m afraid something will happen to you and Deng er. "


    The concern in Ling Bai''s tone makes Gu Mo warm.


    "I''m sorry, I took Deng Er to the amusement park yesterday. You see the message I sent you, and smernan came with me


    "Yes, I saw that I was having a big operation, which took a long time."


    "I guess so," Gu Mo bit his lips: "en..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s so hard to say?"


    "At the amusement park, smernan suddenly answered a phone call and said that his grandmother was in critical condition. Because I looked like smernan''s wife, he asked me to bring deng''er back tofort the old man. You know, I can''t refuse such a thing."


    Ling Baisheng is used to seeing life and death, so he doesn''t quite understand Gu Mo''s idea.


    But since it is Gu Mo''s choice, he is willing to choose unconditional support and trust her.


    "You''re doing a good job. Helping others is building up your own virtue."


    Gu Mo relieved with a smile: "Bosheng, thank you for always such unconditional support, I believe me."


    "When will you be back?"


    "It will take a few days. ording to the local custom, the funeral will be held tomorrow."


    "Well, contact me when you get back."


    "Yes." Gu Mo hung up the phone, the big stone in his heart finallynded.


    But as soon as she turned, a figure stood at the top of the stairs.


    She was startled and almost screamed.


    Sima Nan''s face was very ugly. He stepped two steps to Gu Mo''s body, pushed Gu Mo against the ss, and pressed her wrist tightly. His face was cold.


    "What did you mean by that? What you said to grandma was all a lie to her? Youe back with me just because you pity me? Can''t you refuse me? "

 Chapter 1098

    "Si Mo Nan, you scratch me," Gu Mo saw such a Si Mo Nan for the first time.


    To be honest, she''s not used to it.


    Nancy had never been angry with her.


    "Answer me," smernan had a sharp eye.


    Gu Mo stubbornly looked at Si Mo Nan: "do you want to hear the truth?"


    Sima Nan''s eyes were positive.


    "Smernan, I don''t want to be with you again..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Simone sealed her with his lips.


    Smernan had to admit that he could not face the heartless words she was about to say at such a moment.


    Gu Mo never refused him.


    He forced her into his room.


    He didn''t do anything to disappoint her.


    Because in the middle of it, he stopped.


    Gu Mo raised his hand and pushed him away slowly. He sat up slowly and gathered his clothes.


    Smernan was lying t on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    "I''m sorry I said to be patient with you. "


    Gu Mo knows what Grandma means to Si Mo Nan, but he says it''s OK. He doesn''t feel excited any more.


    Why see his pain, his heart, still so miserable


    She drooped her eyes, sincere, the original most can not fake.


    She still loved smernan like that.


    Even after five years of separation, even though I have experienced so many terrible things.


    Even if betrayed


    Her love for her is still there.


    But even though love is still there, there is nothing she can do about it.


    Although the distance between them is only a wall, but the heart is like a million miles apart.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, Gu Mo went down to eat.


    The aunts downstairs have set their breakfast, waiting for them to go down to eat.


    Gu Mo Ning Mei: "he has not eaten for several times."


    "Yes, in the past two days, Mr. Si has not been dripping water. He has always had a good rtionship with the olddy. He must be very sad."


    Gu Mo Ning eyebrows, up stairs, she knocked on the door, but did not hear the sound inside.


    She breathed, and atst she opened his door.


    But when she saw him lying on the ground, she immediately screamed, e on, somebody."


    Gu Mo rushes into the room andes to Si Mo Nan and pushes him. He shouts anxiously.


    "Smernan, smernan, wake up."


    Two nannies came up to have a look. The young master fainted and went down to call his private doctor toe home.


    After the examination, the doctor said that he was overworked and needed more rest.


    Gu Mo was relieved. Fortunately, he was OK.


    When Si Mo Nan wakes up, Gu Mo is sitting by his bed looking at her: "Gu Mo?"


    "Are you awake?" Gu Mo looked at him with concern: "do you feel ufortable?"


    Si Mo Nan suddenlyughed: "sure enough, you only look at me like this when I fall down."


    Gu Mo raised his hand and twisted it on his arm: "Si Mo Nan, please respect life."


    He raised his eyebrow: "I always respect life."


    "Then don''t talk to me again. I don''t want to listen to it."


    "I don''t mean to threaten you, it''s just that your performance reminds me of that."


    "Then I''ll go now. I can''t show you."


    Gu Mo stood up and left, Si Mo Nan side of the body pulled her, voice with a bit of sadness: "don''t go, Gu Mo, don''t leave me."


    She looked back at him with a touch of helplessness in her eyes.


    Si Mo Nan''s arm a force, pulled her to his side, embrace into the arms.


    She fell on his side, struggling to get up, but he was tightly imprisoned.


    "Don''t move. Will you stay with me for a while? I really It''s hard. "


    Gu Mo gritted her teeth, and she reminded herself in her heart.


    This time, just this time, we will not do it again.


    In the afternoon, there were guests at home.


    The nanny had opened the door, and a thin woman in a ck dress and high-heeled shoes came into the porch.


    When Gu Mo saw the visitor, the whole person trembled.


    It was Jiang yingshuang.


    Five years ago, Jiang yingshuang has experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    A woman in her forties is only a half aged woman.


    In the past years, her unique charm has already disappeared.


    I can see that this woman should have experienced a lot of things over the years.


    She looked at Gu Mo, although Gu Mo was 30 years old, butpared with herself, Gu Mo was still so beautiful.


    Even because of the growth of age, the face also has a trace of elegant charm.Deng''er stood in front of Jiang yingshuang: "Auntie, did youe to see my great grandmother, or did youe to see my uncle? My uncle is ill. I can''t see the guests now. "


    Jiang yingshuang pursed her lips andughed at Deng Er: "what''s your name, little friend?"


    "My name is deng''er. Deng who ascends the throne is not amp with an electric bulb or a stool with a small stool."


    Gu Mo went to the side of deng''er and kneaded deng''er''s head.


    When can the child get rid of the stink of being excited and cooked.


    Jiang yingshuang gentle way: "Gu Mo, long time no see."


    Gu Mo pursed his lips: "I''m sorry, because something happened to me. I don''t remember the past. May I ask you..."


    Jiang yingshuang''s smile shed across her mouth: "it''s true that Zheng Yi said you lost your memory."


    Gu Mo still pursed his lips andughed, holding back the impulse of madness in his heart.


    Nanny aunt stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at it. She felt that the situation was not right, so she went upstairs to find the young master.


    Heard that Jiang yingshuang came, Si Mo Nan''s face flickered a trace of ruthlessness: "who allowed you to let her in."


    He said he had opened the quilt and was ready to get out of bed.


    "I''m sorry, I made up my own mind. She said she woulde to mourn for the olddy. I think the dead are the most important. At this time, I can''t drive her out..."


    Si Mo Nan red at the nanny: "if it''s not because you''ve been with grandma for many years, I''ll kick you out of here."


    He hurried out and went downstairs. Downstairs, Gu Mo and Jiang yingshuang stood opposite to each other.


    There was a smile on both faces.


    Si Mo Nan has a gloomy face: "even aunt, what are you still in a daze, don''t drive this woman out to me quickly."


    Nanny hurried forward: "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, please leave first."


    Jiang yingshuang gritted her teeth and said sadly: "Monan, it''s so long since I''ve been gone. Why are you still so heartless to me? I just want toe to mourn my grandmother and thank her for her great kindness to me. Why are you so cruel to me? What did I do wrong?"


    Sima Nan sneered and went downstairs: "Jiang yingshuang, you dare to appear in front of me shamelessly. You haven''t seen your true face for five years? How thick is this cheek that I can''t even see through it! "


    What do you mean by Gu Mo Ning Mei and Si Mo Nan? In five years, they haven''t seen each other in these five years?


    No, it can''t be.

 Chapter 1099

    How could it be so coincidental that he did not appear in five years, and they did not meet each other for five years?


    No way.


    Left by themselves, didn''t they just fulfill their love for each other?


    Why don''t you meet?


    Sima Nan''s voice was almost angry, and interrupted Gu Mo''s Thoughts: "even auntie, what are you doing in a daze? Is it that I have said no to this family in the future? "


    Even aunt dare not have the slightest hesitation, hard pull Jiang yingshuang to go out.


    Gu Mo raised his eyebrows and turned back: "general manager, you are not good to the guests like this."


    "She''s not my guest. She''s my enemy who made me lose you."


    Sima Nan said, coldly nced at Jiang yingshuang and turned to go upstairs.


    Jiang yingshuang stares at Gu Mo, grits his teeth, and whispers: "it''s all because of you. It''s because of you that Mo Nan ignores me and doesn''t want me."


    Gu Mo eyebrow heart shallow Yang: "Ms. Jiang, I''ll take you out."


    Jiang yingshuangleng hums and turns around. She thinks shees here in the name of condolence. Si Mo Nan will not drive her away. Unexpectedly


    Gu Mo sent her out far away, Jiang yingshuang turned back and red at her fiercely.


    "Are youing out to see my jokes?"


    "Sister Jiang, I''m really curious. How did you use five years to make yourself such a virtue. It''s very appropriate to use the words "old and ugly" to describe you. If I suddenly meet you in the street, I will not recognize you


    Jiang yingshuang was angry: "what did you say?"


    Gu Mo smiles and looks at her: "now you are just like ady walking by the street. You are not attractive. Not only that, your face looks really unkind. It looks like you are not enough to be beaten."


    "You haven''t lost your memory," Jiang yingshuang red at her.


    "Do you have anything to do with my loss of memory?"


    "Are you cheating on Monan?"


    "Yes, of course I was lying to him, because I didn''t want toe back to him, so I had to cheat him that I lost my memory and stay away from him."


    Jiang yingshuang frowns and clenches her fist. This woman is showing off. Monan doesn''t want to be herself, but she is running after her.


    Sure enough, Gu Mo said again, "I''m not the same as you. I can only win him a look at you by pretending to be poor. I think you''re not going to want you if you stick to Qian Si Mo Nan."


    Jiang yingshuang raises his palms to fan Gu mo.


    Gu Mo raised his hand and took her wrist.


    "Jiang yingshuang, do you think of me as Gu Mo, or the Gu Mo that you can be mad at if you make your mind at will five years ago? I tell you, I have to thank you, let mepletely learn how to hate a person


    She then threw jiang yingshuang''s hand out and pped her in the face.


    Jiang yingshuang covered her cheek with pain and looked at Gu Mo stupidly: "you How dare you hit me? "


    Gu Mo''s face frightening sneer: "yes, I dare to beat you, Jiang yingshuang, think about those things you have done to me."


    Jiang yingshuang is not satisfied and wants to beat her.


    As a result, Gu Mo was pped: "I Gu Mo is not so easy to bully, Si Mo Nan once taught me, others give me, I should give back all."


    "Gu Mo, it''s you who destroyed my life first. You robbed me of my original simonan. It was you who caused my son to go to the civilian schools that only the dirt boys could attend these years."


    Jiang yingshuang bitterly drank: "because of you, I can only rely on my own work to support our mother and son. You havepletely turned me into an ordinary woman. You have made me lose my ideal. You have made me lose everything that should belong to me. Do you feel aggrieved today? I am even more aggrieved. It''s me who should take revenge. "


    Gu Mo raised his eyebrows and just wanted to do something, he saw the distance Si Mo Nan ran to this side anxiously.


    Gu Mo sneered: "is it? I think you should live such a life


    She raised her hand and pushed Gu mo. this time, Gu Mo didn''t fight back, so she sat down on the ground.


    At this time, behind a rapid footsteps came.


    A man rushed forward and grabbed Jiang yingshuang''s wrist. He picked her up from Gu Mo and threw her directly to the wall.


    Jiang yingshuang covers her heart with pain.


    "Monan..."


    Si Mo Nan raised his hand and gave Jiang yingshuang a p: "people will not say what you just said when they see that they have a little sense of shame. Jiang yingshuang, you can make it clear that we, Sinan, don''t owe you, it''s you who ruined my life!


    You are a cheap woman who has been dumped by other men. What qualification do you have to do with my woman. Jiang yingshuang, I tell you that today you are arrogant to Gu Mo, and I want you to pay back with your whole life''s poverty. "


    He said, turned to Gu Mo to help up: "how are you, do you have a fall pain?"


    Gu Mo pursed his lips and shook his head: "no, I don''t want to be angry. Ms. Jiang didn''t mean to."


    "Gu Mo, don''t speak for such a shameless woman. I have eyes and can see clearly."Si Mo Nan turned to look at Jiang yingshuang: "don''t go away, I''ll let you know what is more miserable if youe back to meter."


    Gu Mo stands behind Si Mo Nan and looks at Jiang yingshuang with a sinister smile of victory.


    It''s good to take the other way and return it to the other person.


    Jiang yingshuang understands Sima Nan''s temper. She doesn''t dare to fight with him at this time. She can only want to leave.


    After she left, Gu Mo Shen looked at Si Mo Nan in a deep voice: "just that woman said, I destroyed your feelings, I am a third party, really?"


    "Of course not. She is one of my former girlfriends, and you are my wife. When I married you, she had already married someone else as a wife. How could you be a third party? She was the one who wanted to be a third party. This woman has a deep mind. You must be careful of her when you see herter."


    Gu Mo stares at Si Mo Nan. He even says that Jiang yingshuang has a deep mind. These five years What happened.


    See her eyes with a dignified, Si Mo Nan side, will her against the wall: "tell me, what are you thinking?"


    Gu Mo stares at him. She is curious about what happened in the past five years.


    If you don''t, you can kiss me


    Gu Mo frowns, said, he did not know that he did not have amnesia?


    Si Mo Nan has always said no two.


    She didn''t open her mouth, and smernan''s kiss fell on her lips.


    Gu Mo instinctively pushed him, head not to one side.


    With her eyes moving, she saw a familiar figure standing there like a fixed figure in the distance of the long street, looking at her in surprise


    She pushed Simone away and looked nervously at the man standing there.


    That''s Ling Baisheng.


    He was dusty, with a trolley case in one hand and a mobile phone with a bright screen in the other.


    Si Mo Nan sees Gu Mo''s expression, also looks back, the lip Cape actually unconsciously raised a wipe of radian.


    Ling Baisheng saw it. Good.

 Chapter 1100

    Gu Mo ignored the existence of Si Mo Nan and went straight to Ling Baisheng: "Bai Sheng, you Why are you here? "


    Ling Baisheng with a touch of unnatural expression, will be delivered to Si Mo Nan angry eyes back: "it seems that I should note."


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that," Gu Mo knew that she had hurt Ling Baisheng''s heart.


    "Sorry, I just Gu Mo is a little shy of opening her mouth. She has just done something that even she feels sick.


    Ling Bai Sheng just a faint smile, "Deng er?"


    "Deng''er is inside," Gu Mo pointed to the direction of Yunshui vi.


    "Go up to the hotel and ask me to take you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo nodded and immediately followed.


    In the hotel, Ling Baisheng reserved two rooms.


    He took Gu Mo to the door of the room and gave Deng Er into her arms.


    Gu Mo Shen said: "well I went first. "


    "Good, have a rest early," Ling Bai''s voice is not big, some indifference turned to his room to go.


    Deng''er was happy and said, "Uncle Sheng, a good dream."


    "Well, den''er has a dream."


    Gu Mo hugged deng''er and went back to the room. Seeing her mother''s sad face, deng''er was lying on the bed and looking at her. "Mom, you''re so depressed that it will affect me. I was in a good mood today."


    After sleeping deng''er, she still felt that she could not hurt Ling Bai Sheng, so she got up and quietly went out of the room.


    She took a deep breath and knocked at the door of Ling Bai Sheng.


    "Who?"


    "Bosheng, it''s me." Gu Mo''s voice is very soft.


    The door was soon opened, Gu Mo looked at him pitifully: "can Ie in?"


    Ling Baisheng gives way.


    Gu Mo enters the room and closes the door.


    Ling Baisheng sat down beside the bed. He patted his position beside him: "Gu Mo,e and sit down."


    Gu Mo Yang raised his eyebrows and went to Ling Baisheng and sat down.


    Two people are silent, Gu Mo feels a little embarrassed, initiative opens a way.


    "I''m sorry about tonight. I''m I''m not good. I won''t make the same mistake again. "


    "Gu Mo, you don''t want to associate with Si Mo Nan again, I feel very ufortable."


    Gu Mo nods: "good."


    "And..." Ling Baisheng said and turned to look at her.


    He speaks with huff and puff, Gu Mo turns his head, two people four eyes are opposite.


    See Ling Baisheng''s head more and more close to himself, Gu Mo''s heart flutters.


    She is an adult. Of course, she knows what Ling Baisheng wants to do now.


    At the moment, her heart beats not because of nervous shyness, but from the heart to refuse.


    She clearly knew that she was willing to marry Ling Baisheng, not because of love, but because of gratitude.


    She thought that if she married Ling Baisheng in the future, sooner orter she would have to face all this.


    But that''s what we should think about in the future, not now.


    Ling Baisheng''s kiss falls at that moment, Gu Mo subconsciously turns his head.


    But Ling Baisheng seems to be infuriated --


    he holds Gu Mo''s face in his hands


    Gu Mo looked at Ling Baisheng in horror: "Bosheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know? We are unmarried husband and wife. It''s impossible for us to do such a thing. Why can smernan, but I can''t? Gu Mo, tell me, why can''t I


    Ling Baisheng hates himself and can''t call her Gu Mo in front of Si Mo Nan.


    Over the years, he has paid everything for Gu mo.


    Gu Mo and deng''er are all he has. He would rather not have his own father, but also choose Gu mo.


    But it was not a matter of time, but her heart had never been opened to him.


    "Bosheng, I''m sorry. I''m not good tonight. We don''t want to do this. I can confess to you, but we can''t do this now."


    "Why not?" Ling Baisheng''s eyes are a little bleak.


    "If I don''te tonight, how far are you going with smernan? I know that deng''er is the son of smeonan. I also know that when you were in this world as Gu morwood, you were the wife of Simone. But now everything is different. You are not Gu Mo, you are Ji Yuexi! "


    Gu Mo bit his lips: "I will stay away from Si Mo Nan. I will try to make Si Mo Nan die for me. Now calm down, will you? "


    "Now, right now, I want you to be my woman," Ling Baisheng''s eyes were sincere.


    Gu Mo is really not ready.


    Ling Baisheng finished, the kiss has fallen.


    Gu Mo dodges again.


    She finally angered Ling Baisheng, "Yuexi, don''t resist me."


    Gu Mo refused: "don''t do this, Bai Sheng, don''t do this."All of a sudden, she thought of the things Luzhou had done to her many years ago.


    She bit her lip and yelled, "don''t touch me. Go away."


    Ling Baisheng is frightened by her voice. Does she reject him like this?


    She clearly promised to marry him. Are these just words?


    At this time, there was a strong knock on the door.


    Then there was the voice of Si Mo Nan''s shouting and kicking the door, "Ling Bai Sheng, are you crazy? You are not allowed to touch Gu mo


    All the people in the corridor came out to watch the noise.


    At this time, Ling Bai Sheng finally sobered up.


    He raised his hand and gently tried to touch her face.


    Can Gu Mo but because of panic and face don''t open, then she pushed him hard, bent over in the bedside vomit up.


    Ling Baisheng in the eyes of silk despair, Gu Mo refused him, Gu Mo disliked him.


    Is his sincerity disgusting to Gu Mo.


    At this time, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Smernan rushed in madly.


    See Gu Mo Zheng clothes not neat squat in bed side vomit.


    He picked up Ling Baisheng''s cor, raised his fist and waved it to his face.


    Sima Nan''s fist head is like a stone, which hits Ling Baisheng''s face.


    Ling Baisheng didn''t fight back.


    Gu Mo''s fear did not disperse.


    She stood up with trembling legs.


    She grabbed smernan from behind. "Don''t hit him."


    Smernan turned back: "he did this to you just now. Do you want to help him?"


    Gu Mo voice iparably firm way: "yes, I want to help him, because he is my fiance, is the man I want to marry."


    Si Mo Nan stares Gu Mo one eye, this silly woman, stupid woman!


    He looked at Ling Baisheng and didn''t beat him again. He just grabbed his cor and roared, "I know, you investigated Gu Mo''s past. Why don''t you investigate all of them? You only care that Gu Mo was my wife five years ago. Then why don''t you check what Gu Mo looked like eight years ago? Ling Baisheng, are you sure you really love her? Then why do you want her to suffer this kind of harm again? I''ll tell you Ling Baisheng, I will investigate this matter to the end! "

 Chapter 1101

    Hearing this, Gu Mo quickly shook his head to Ling Baisheng and said, "Bai Sheng, you don''t have to have too much pressure. This is not your problem."


    Gu Mo said, turn eyes to Si Mo Nan: "why do you appear here, you go."


    "You let me go? Do you know that if I didn''t show up tonight, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    "That''s my business," Gu Mo, with a heartless brow and eye, wanted to warn Si Mo Nan not to say any more.


    For her, Si Mo Nan betrayed herself, but Ling Baisheng saved her own life and her children''s life


    She is too clear about the personality that Si Mo Nan says to do, so she can''t let him target Ling Baisheng.


    At this time, the door rang Deng er''s cry.


    Don''t know when he heard the sound and came to the door.


    He was barefoot and looked at the three adults in the room in horror.


    When the crowd dispersed, smernan tried to bend over and hold deng''er, but deng''er kept hiding.


    "Deng Er, I''m uncle Si. Do you want uncle Si?"


    Deng son shriveled mouth can be sad: "Uncle Si is a bad man, uncle Si hit uncle, I don''t like Uncle Si."


    Gu Mo quickly tied up her clothes. She took a look at Ling Bai Sheng, who was sitting there in a daze. Finally, she did not speak and ran directly to the door.


    She picked up deng''er and said to simonan, "you go quickly. Don''t make trouble again."


    Then, she helped Ling Baisheng close the door and carried Deng Er back to her room.


    Si Mo Nan stood in the corridor, really feel very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo sighed and went back to his room, tossing and turning all night. It was not easy to stay up until dawn.


    She went down to the restaurant and ordered breakfast in person.


    She thought well. After seeing Ling Baisheng for a while, she thought that nothing had happened.


    She kept reminding herself and knocked at the door.


    No one in the room answered.


    Knock again.


    No one should.


    Gu Mo received a text message.


    The message is from Ling Baisheng.


    "Yuexi, I''m going back to Hong Kong first. I''m sorry aboutst night. I was too impulsive. I know I can''t forgive myself, but I really didn''t want to hurt you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I will never doubt that you hurt your heart again. You wille back as soon as you finish dealing with the West City affairs. I will wait for you all the time. "


    After reading the text message, Gu Mo dials Ling Baisheng''s mobile phone directly.


    However, Ling Baisheng turned off.


    Gu Mo some dejected, but just then, her mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, ma''am? I''m aunt Lian. Can you rush to the hospital now? The young master is in hospital. "


    "Aunt Lian, you didn''t lie to me, did you? When I saw Sima Nanst night, he was all right? "


    How strong does he have to think of Ling Baisheng being beaten up by him.


    Aunt Lian''s voice sounds urgent.


    "The young master didn''t know where to drinkst night. He came back in the early morning. After that, I saw that he drank a lot of wine. I was afraid that he would hurt his body, so he went to send him rescue soup. The young master called for a stomachache. We sent him to the hospital because of his severe pain. The results showed that the young master was drinking and had stomach bleeding


    Gu Mo is surprised that What is smernan doing?


    "Go, ma''am."


    Gu Mo bit his lips: "I''m sorry, even aunt, I can''t go today, I have other things."


    "Madam, the young master has no other rtives in the world except you and the young master."


    "This morning, the young master kicked me out. I have been expelled."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo hung up the phone, she went back to her room and called Deng er up.


    After finishing their work, they went downstairs to take a taxi to the hospital.


    VIP ward.


    When she arrived, Zheng Yi was sitting at the door wiping tears.


    Gu Mo''s heart a meal, pull Deng Er slowly forward: "assistant Zheng, Si Mo Nan Is something wrong? "


    Why else would Zheng Yi cry?


    Deng opened the door and entered the ward.


    See Si Mo Nan is weak lying on the hospital bed to hit a bottle, Deng Er yelled: "Uncle Si, are you sick? Is it because of what I saidst night that broke your heart? Don''t be sad. As long as you don''t hit people, I still like you


    Si Mo Nan a face of police: "Deng Er, how did youe?"


    Gu Mo went in, clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "Si Mo Nan, what are you going to do? Can you be rational and sober. Don''t you know that everyone''s life is valuable? You are the head of the Si Group, you have so many things to do. Why don''t you follow me? What do you want to do when you torture yourself like this


    Si Mo Nan expression light way: "I am not torment oneself, just feel There''s no point in living. "Gu Mo wants to beat his chest depressed. How can he be like this?


    Deng Er didn''t know what they were talking about. He just looked at them from the bedside.


    He gently pulled the infusion set with his hand, but the needle of the infusion set was pulled out from below.


    "Uncle, there''s a needle here," said den''er, looking up at smernan. "Uncle, I''ll give you an injection."


    Gu Mo frowned and wondered, is the nurse''s skill in VIP ward so bad?


    How could the needle be exposed?


    Zheng Yi ran into the door of the ward.


    At the moment, Gu mor is a face of doubt to see Si Mo Nan.


    And Si Mo Nan was stunned for a moment.


    He probably didn''t expect that DENR would be his troublemaker.


    See Gu Mo want toe forward, Zheng Yi rushed forward to shout: "nurse,e quickly."


    With that, he looked anxiously at simonan.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you pull out the infusion set again? Even if you really don''t want to live, even if your sister-inw will nevere back to you in this life, even if you will never have rtives to apany you from now on. But you can''t be so upset


    Gu Mo coagtes eyes, he pulled out infusion set by himself?


    "Elder martial brother, cheer up. If you really die, what will she do if she recovers her memory and remembers your kindness? You must not do this kind of thing which is painful to the rtives and quick to the enemies. "


    Si Mo Nan''s face is still very sad, but in the heart is happy, this boy, ordinary words, today is very reliable.


    The nurse ran in from outside: "assistant Zheng, what''s up?"


    "My elder martial brother has pulled out the infusion set again. Let''s give it another infusion!"


    The nurse looked at smugner in surprise, and then looked at the care foam.


    She wondered, didn''t you say, put the infusion set in the bed?


    How could it be discovered?


    From the beginning to the end, smernan did not speak, nor did the nurse dare to move.


    Zheng Yi sighed: "sister-inw, please help to persuade the elder martial brother. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how to exin to tens of thousands of employees in thepany."


    Gu Mo called out: "nurse, please help me to prick it again. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The nurse nodded out, pushed the infusion car in and walked to the side of Si Mo Nan. She looked at him with fear.


    See Si Mo Nan seems to have no objection, she very seriously removed a infusion tube, as if to normal patients infusion operation.


    Zheng Yi thought to himself that it was good to lose nutrient solution now. If it was really medicine, it would be troublesome

 Chapter 1102

    Xiaodeng''er stood by the bedside curiously and watched the nurse prick the needle for smeonan.


    After binding, Deng Er also kindly helped to shout: "Uncle Si, my mouth has magic power, Huhu will not hurt."


    Si Mo Nan nods to smile: "yes, Deng Er is here, uncle does not feel ache at all."


    ording to the lines before, Zheng Yi said to deng''er, "deng''er, your uncle needs to take a rest. It will be very boring in the ward. My uncle will take you out to y and visit the west city."


    Deng''er wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to say so. He had to turn his head and look at Gu mo.


    Si Mo Nan raised his hand and touched the head of deng''er: "deng''er, if you want to go."


    "Mom, may I go?"


    Deng only listens to her mother.


    Gu Mo nodded. She also knew that it was boring to apany patients in the ward.


    Deng Er happily took Zheng Yi''s hand and went out.


    Before leaving, Zheng Yi didn''t forget to make a victory gesture to simonan at the door.


    After Sima Nan left, Gu Mo went to the side of the sofa with a face and sat down: "I heard you fired your aunt Lian?"


    "Aunt Lian called you?"


    "It''s very unkind of you to do this. When grandma was still alive, aunt Lian did a lot of work. Aunt Lian has been serving grandma for many years like her own daughter. As soon as grandma''s front foot is gone, you''ll drive people away. It''s too impersonal. "


    Si Mo Nan sighed and said: "she let you go to Jiang yingshuang. She made you bully by Jiang yingshuang. I can''t bear her."


    "If it''s because of this, you don''t have to do this. I''m willing to go to see your friend off. I don''t know I''ll be bullied. Even my aunt is not a bug in your friend''s stomach. She won''t know that your friend will bully me. I''ve already let aunt Lian go back to the vi. If you don''t want to, let me know. "


    Si Nan sighed: "you are the hostess of the Department, you has the final say."


    Hostess?


    She''s not.


    Five years ago, she was no longer Gu mo.


    After a few days, smernan was discharged from hospital, and the next day was grandma''s first seven.


    Simonan has always had a gloomy expression.


    Gu Mo didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yes, he had never read this man before, and he still can''t.


    Her leave is about to expire. Tomorrow, it''s time to return to Hong Kong.


    In the evening, after all the guests had left, simonan asked his aunt to help him with his things.


    He seldom came to live in the vi before. After his grandmother was gone, he had toe back often.


    At night, he sat alone in thewn chair and looked at the stars.


    Gu Mo coax sleep Deng Er, from the window to see the Si Mo Nan in the courtyard.


    She felt a little ufortable at the sight of him.


    She came downstairs to him, see her, Si Mo Nan look deste: "haven''t sleep."


    "Well," Gu Mo sat down in the white chair beside him. "I know you''re in a bad mood, but I want to ask you about my family."


    Smernan looked at her, and after a long time said, "you and your father have never been associated, your uncle is now in France."


    "My uncle..." Gu Mo was excited.


    "Yes, you are dependent on each other. You are missing. Your uncle is looking for you like crazy. I have been looking for you for several years, but you have not heard from you. But I found your uncle''s whereabouts when I was on a business trip for a meeting. Then I brought him back, but he didn''t want to contact me because he hated me for killing you


    "I saw that your uncle was suffering too much, so I proposed to let him change his environment and send him to France. He is now working there. The news is that he is very good and has gradually got used to the life there."


    Gu Mo called out: "is that right? I... "


    "Do you want his contact information?"


    Gu Mo endure excitement: "can."


    "Back, I''ll send his number to your cell phone."


    "OK, thank you," Gu Mo dropped his head and rubbed his hands. "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "I know."


    There was another silence. Gu Mo felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    She simply stood up and said, "well It''s quitete. I''ll go back to bed first


    Si Mo Nan did not speak, Gu Mo turned to the vi.


    It was thest farewell she could give to smernan.


    She had promised Bosheng that she would not associate with smernan from now on.


    At this time, she heard a gentle voice, but let her suddenly feel good pain in the heart.


    "Gu Mo, will you stay? Let''s start again. "


    Gu Mo steps in ce, her hands tightly holding the skirt.


    She knew that smernan was waiting for her answer.


    However, she won''t ept the promise she can''t make.


    "I''m sorry," though it was only three words, she seemed to have spent all her strength.She said, dare not hesitate to run to the vi.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Gu mo took deng''er out of the airport.


    In the taxi, she received a text message from smernan.


    The content is my uncle''s contact information in France.


    Gu Mo''s heart suddenly jumps, very excited and excited.


    Back home after a long time absence, Deng Er Xian was a little excited.


    "if you y in the living room yourself, mom will call in the room."


    "Who are you going to call? Is it uncle Sheng Denver looked at her expectantly.


    Gu Mo said with a smile: "no, first give your uncle a call, and then mother will call you uncle Sheng. In the evening, shall we invite uncle Sheng to dinner?"


    "Really?"


    Gu Mo nods.


    "Wow, that''s great. I miss my uncle so much."


    Gu Mo turns and enters the room. She holds the number in her hand and is excited for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mo sent deng''er to kindergarten and drove to work.


    After taking so many days off, Gu Mo felt that the atmosphere was a little different once he entered the TV station.


    After entering the group, there was no one inside. He was wondering. The director ran in from the outside.


    At the sight of Gu Mo, he eximed excitedly, "Oh, Ji Dao is back."


    "Cultural director, what about everyone?"


    "It''s all concentrated in the multi-function hall."


    "All?" Gu Mo doubts.


    "Yes, you should go with me soon. The new leader ising and is in a meeting."


    "Ah?" The guide changed the information and ran to the multi-functional hall with Gu mo.


    When the two men enter, the new leader will arrive.


    There was thunderous apuse.


    Gu Mo stands at the back. When she looks up at the rostrum, she is silly.


    "Secretary Smernan

 Chapter 1103

    Gu Mo almost fell out of his eyes.


    "Ai, Yuexi, you just came back. I don''t know. It turned out that the general manager of thepany acquired our TV station. He is our new leader."


    "After he took office, the first thing he did was to give each of us a 20% increase on the original sry. Now everyone is so excited that they have to work hard."


    ording to thew, Gu Mo should be very excited when he heard about the increase in wages.


    At this moment, simonan stands on the stage and makes his inauguration speech with high spirits.


    She scratched her heart and lungs, and she always had the impulse to scrape his ears.


    This son of a bitch has never said that he is the one who buys TV station!


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, in a moment, the door into a beauty.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the general secretary of thepany. I''m here to announce the personnel transfer of your group."


    "Wow, secretary general is so beautiful."


    Gu Mo took a nting look. It was a beautiful fart.


    Simonan is shameless.


    The Secretary nodded andughed, "thank you."


    "Who in our group needs to be transferred?" the cultural director is more concerned about this.


    "It''s director Ji Yuexi. Congrattions. You''ve been promoted to the position of personal assistant to the general manager."


    "Wow Director Ji, why are you so lucky? "


    "Sister Yuexi, we must take care of her in the future."


    "Master, I can''t bear you."


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t want to make this kind of money: "cultural director, you go to work first, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Gu Mo opened the door in his heart.


    Smernan seemed to be waiting for her arrival.


    He was sitting in the boss''s chair with his legs on the desk: "sit down."


    Gu Mo just won''t be so obedient, she goes straight to Si Mo Nan.


    "What are you doing, smernan?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why do you want to buy our TV station? Why should I be an assistant? "


    Si Mo Nan did not beat around the Bush and said bluntly: "the reason why I bought TV station is that I want to pursue you again and let you be my assistant. Because I ept this job, I reallyck a smart assistant around me. With my understanding of you, you can bepetent."


    Gu Mo clenched his fist: "I don''t want to be your assistant. You have so much money. It''s not easy to find an assistant. Why do you have to let me do it?"


    "Because I like it. I feel better when I watch the people I like working." Simonan looked at her with a sly smile on his lips: "why, you are afraid that you will fall in love with me again, so you dare not work with me?"


    Gu Mo raised eyebrows: "it''s not."


    "Then why don''t you dare?"


    "Who said that I dare not, I am not willing to," Gu Mo very seriously embrace the way: "I, Ji Yuexi, do not want to work with your Si Mo Nan."


    "Then you quit. I won''t stop you," said simonan with a bad smile.


    Gu Mo clenched his teeth and clenched his fist


    What can I do if I quit? The big deal is No money?


    Gu Mo turned around and left, but standing at the elevator, she still knocked on her head.


    She also has to raise children. This job is by far her favorite and highest paid job


    She exhaled, turned back, and reopened the door of smernan''s office.


    Straight across the table from him, he pointed his right hand at his face: "smernan, you''re not a thing."


    "I am a person," Si Mo Nan Yang lip a smile: "think good?"


    "Where do I work," she said aloud.


    The Secretary at the door could not help but heave a sigh.


    How dare this woman yell at Mr. Si fierce.


    "In my office," simonanughed contentedly.


    "What?" Gu Mo jumps: "Si Mo Nan, you have an inch to advance."


    "If you are a personal assistant, you will always be with me."


    Liar, liar, liar


    There was a knock at the door: "Chief Secretary, the guests are here."


    Gu Mo raised eyebrows: "then I will go out first."


    "Don''t you ask who the guest is?"


    Gu Mo exhaled: "is this my duty? Who is the guest, please


    "Ling Guandong, the father of Ling Baisheng."


    Gu Mo''s heart, suddenly missed a beat.


    Is Ling Baisheng''s father a guest of smeonan?


    Gu Mo goes to one side and stands still. The Secretary brings Ling Guandong in.


    Seeing Ling Guandong for the first time, Gu Mo has only one feeling.


    He seems to have seen it when he was a child, the big brother in the Hong Kong Police and bandit film.


    It''s really hard for her to imagine that this man is Bai Sheng''s father.If we have to find out, they have something inmon.


    After taking off his sunsses, the man has a pair of sharp eyes.


    Simonan stood up and straightened his sleeve: "Gu Mo, go to make tea."


    Gu Mo reacts toe over, nodded immediately, went out the door.


    Simonan went to Ling Guandong and said, "Mr. Ling, wee back."


    "I''m thinking about financing the project, but I''m not thinking about it recently."


    When buying TV station, Si Mo Nan already let Zheng Yi investigate this Ling Guandong.


    It''s verymon for him to take back the assets sold out.


    Mohist would have been very prepared if he didn''t want to.


    "I really sympathize with President Ling''s temporary difficulties. However, I don''t have the idea to pay you any more."


    Ling Guandong sneered: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. If I don''t want to, I can''t help it. I''ll give the TV station back to me."


    "Yes, Mr. Ling first collected all the money I allocated to you and called it to my ount. Naturally, I gave up my seat without saying a word."


    Ling Bai Sheng raised his eyebrows andughed: "Oh, it seems that the general secretary knows me quite a bit."


    Of course, he never fought a battle that was uncertain.


    "It can''t be said that I understand. This is the normalmon sense of human beings. If you say that you are financing recently, you must be short of money now, which means that you have already used the money I used to buy TV stations.


    If I return the TV station to Mr. Ling now, how will Mr. Ling return the money? Debt? As far as I know, the arrears of President Ling can''t be counted with one hand. I''m not interested in a few hundred million dors.


    I''m a serious businessman. You''re useless here. Moreover, Mr. Ling should know that your enemy is just my good friend. If you really want to brush up, Mr. Ling is sure that he will win? "


    "Hum, brother Si, you are not the only one who can find the league, so can I


    Simonan sneered: "luczhou? Mr. Ling, are you too ignorant of your brother? "

 Chapter 1104

    Luc Chou is so clever that he won''t go through the muddy water.


    "Don''t say that luczhou won''t help you, even if he does, you are not my opponent when you unite! We don''t grow up on a vegetarian diet. "


    Seeing simonan''s look, Ling Guandong suddenly changed his appearance.


    He''s a smart man and naturally knows what it means to be in and out.


    "Oh, brother Si, it''s exaggerated. I''m just joking with you."


    Since he knew how to go down the steps, smernan would not be aggressive.


    "I know, I''m also joking with Mr. Ling. Then, I don''t know that the main purpose of Mr. Ling''sing today is..."


    "I just came to see you. I''m afraid you''re new here and you''re not familiar with the port city. In the future, I''ll cover you with lingguandong. If you need anything, juste to me."


    Si Mo Nan smiles: "so, thank you very much."


    Gu Mo then pushed the door in and put a cup of tea in front of them.


    Ling Guandong just noticed Gu Mo at this time. He didn''t feel that she was frowning: "why is this woman here?"


    Gu Mo''s hand shivered, but he tried to control it.


    She put down the cup, with a smile on her face: "Hello, general manager Ling."


    Ling Guandong snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "This is my personal secretary. I took office on the first day today. How can I get to know Mr. Ling?"


    Ling Guandong squint at Gu Mo: "I didn''t expect that your means are not small."


    Gu Mo bit his lips and tried to restrain his emotions.


    Sima Nanning eyebrows, he knows that Gu Mo''s forbearance is for Ling Bosheng: "Mr. Ling, she is my employee now, you humiliate my employee in front of me, this I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. "


    "Mr. Secretary, I have no intention to humiliate this woman. You should let her be your personal assistant. In the future, you''d better be more careful. Her mind is not simple."


    Ling Guandong said and stood up: "seeing her, I don''t even have the mood to drink tea. Mr. Si, I won''t be a guest here today. I''ll treat you to a good dinner some other day, which can be regarded as helping you meet the wind in the port city."


    "Thank you very much," said simonan, standing up and looking at Gu Mo: "seeing off the guest."


    Gu Mo nodded: "yes."


    She felt a little ufortable in her heart, "Mr. Ling, pleasee here."


    "Hum," Ling Guandong nced at her, turned and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Gu Mo went home and rang the doorbell at the door.


    "Son, open the door. Mom''s back."


    Gu Mo called out the two words of his son, he had greatly increased his vitality.


    Yes, she still has this pistachio when the sky falls.


    Contentment, gratitude.


    When the door opens, what appears inside is not a short and shrewd little boy, but


    When Gu Mo saw the face of the man who opened the door, he burst into tears.


    She danced up and put her arms around the man, sobbing: "uncle."


    The other side also reached out and hugged her tightly: "Xiao Sheng."


    It''s like half a space between them to see each other after five years.


    Only the two of them can feel that feeling.


    They held each other and cried bitterly. Deng Er, who was still ying in the living room with his uncle, couldn''t calm down.


    He ran to the two and hugged their thighs: "Mom, uncle, why are you crying?"


    Hearing deng''er''s voice, they slowly let go.


    Ji Shubai dries his tears, and the three enter the house and close the door.


    Ji Shubai said with a smile: "this child is as good as you, but it took me a long time to knock on the door."


    Gu Mo frowned: "really?"


    "Yes, I said that I was your uncle. Deng Er didn''t believe me, and then he tested me several questions before he seeded."


    Gu Mo rubbed deng''er''s head: "what''s wrong with your uncle?"


    "My uncle knew your name was Gu Mo from the beginning, so I asked him about your birthday and your hobbies. My uncle and grandfather all answered correctly, and I let him in. Mom, did I do well?"


    "You do well, but what''s mom''s hobby?"


    Gu Mo thinks that in fact, this problem is the most difficult. She really doesn''t have any hobbies.


    "Money."


    "Money."


    Ji Shubai and Deng Er share the same voice.


    Gu Mo is speechless, direct white two people one eye.


    She let Denver go to the room by herself, and Denver obediently did so.


    In the living room, nephews and uncles sat on the sofa side by side chatting.


    Gu Mo asked what happened to Ji Shubai these years.


    Ji Shubai said: "at that time, I was a bit confused. I drank wine every day. I didn''t know what I was drinking. At first, I was waiting for you at home. After waiting for many days, I didn''t hear from you. That day, I went to your house and made a big scene in Sima Nan."He fell into memories. "Later, a stranger called me, and she told me that I didn''t have to wait. You were dead. I didn''t believe it, or I looked for you everywhere. The third day after you disappeared, I received an email at home, in which someone sent me a piece of your clothes. The clothes were covered with blood and there were knife marks on the chest."


    Ji Shubai looked at her. "Then there was a report that your body was found. It was burnt and could not be identified. At that time, I knew that my niece daughter was really not in the world, but I didn''t want to face it. So I took the excuse to go to you, wandering around the world, drinking and getting drunk. Later Smenan found me


    Ji Shubai sighed, "he said that he believed you must still be alive, live to see people, dead to see the corpse, he let me cheer up, I also hope that what Si Mo Nan said is true, so I went back to the west city with him.


    After that, I stayed in Xicheng for nearly half a year, and you still had no news. Simonan saw that I was not in good condition, so he sent me to France. When I went to a strange country, I used busyness to anesthetize myself. When I received your call that day, I felt like I wasing back to life. "


    Gu Mo Ning Mei: "have you been in touch with Si Mo Nan all the time?"


    Ji Shubai shook his head: "no, I really don''t know how to deal with this person who lost you. After going to France, I broke up. We all have contact information with each other, but we don''t talk to anyone on the phone."


    Gu Mo nodded, feeling guilty.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to contact uncle, but when she recovered, she couldn''t find him.


    She sighed and asked, "by the way, uncle, does he know about your return?"


    "I don''t know."


    This next Gu Mo is relieved: "this is good."


    "Why, do you still have a connection with simonan?" Ji Shubai corrected his face: "I thought simonan was crazy to find you. Everyone says you''re dead, but he never believes it. "


    Gu morshen shook his head.


    Ji Shubai looked at her pale expression, coagted to stare: "how?"


    Gu Mo faint smile: "Si Mo Nan just found me not long ago, but I told him I lost my memory."


    "Why?" Ji Shubai surprised: "at the scene of the robbery, what happened?"

 Chapter 1105

    Gu Mo bit his lips and covered his eyes in pain.


    She really didn''t want to recall that scene.


    "Say, what happened? Don''t you love simonan very much? "


    Gu Mo''s tears began to flow again.


    "I love him very much, love him very much, I regard him as thest straw in my life, but he is also the straw that crushed me, he He ran away with Jiang yingshuang, but left me alone in the restaurant He gave up on me


    Ji Shubai looked at his niece crying, feeling really bad. He went forward and put his hand around her and patted her shoulder gently: "well, don''t cry. Now, everything is over."


    Gu Mo nodded.


    Yeah, it''s all over. Don''t look back.


    ¡­¡­


    After daybreak, Gu Mo was called by the rm clock.


    She suddenly remembered that there was one more person in her family, and her uncle was there, so she felt very safe in her heart.


    She helped Denver dress, and when Denver went to wash, she came out to cook.


    But as soon as I entered the living room, I found that the food on the table was ready.


    "Wow, uncle, I feel like I''m back to 25."


    Gu Mo was so excited that he slipped to the table, reached for a piece of pickled vegetable fried by his uncle and threw it into his mouth.


    "Well..." Her face of intoxication: "this is the taste, I miss for many years."


    "Well, don''t be poor. Eat quickly. I''m ready to go out and look for a job after dinner," Ji Shubai said with a smile. "In the future, I''ll live here too. For the time being, you can raise your uncle for a while."


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry to find a job. My sry now can support you two. During this period, you can help me take care of Deng er. I''ve just changed my position recently, so I don''t have much time to apany Deng er."


    Ji Shubai was surprised: "Yo, this is my greedy niece, how can I hear this so ufortable."


    Gu Mobai looked at him. He was still the itchy uncle.


    After dinner, Gu Mo takes Ji Shubai and Deng Er to kindergarten.


    After handling a pick-up card for Ji Shubai, he left the car to him.


    She took a taxi to thepany herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after work, Gu Mo''s mobile phone rang


    "Gu Mo is me."


    "Uncle?" Gu Mo was surprised: "did you buy a new mobile phone number?"


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. No, there''s something wrong at home. Come back quickly."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, say slowly, "Gu Mo has already stood up.


    "There''s a thief in the house."


    "Ah?" Gu Mo hung up, and simonan had already stood up.


    "Your uncle? Did you get in touch? What''s the matter? "


    "General manager, I''m going to ask for leave for a while," Gu Mo tried to keep calm.


    Simonan got up and said, "yes, where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    "No," Gu Mo shook his head firmly, "I can handle it myself."


    Simonan frowned, "you''re sure."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Several policemen came upstairs, and Ji Shubai opened the door for them.


    "Your family called the police."


    Ji Shu nodded: "yes, yes, I called the police."


    As soon as the policeman entered the door, he immediately frowned: "I''ve been robbed at home."


    Gu Mo quickly came out of the bedroom: "no,rade police, I''m the hostess of this family. This is my uncle. He just came to see me from other ces and didn''t know much about the situation. This was thrown by me after I had a quarrel with my husband yesterday. My uncle was startled when he opened the door. He thought he had been stolen, so he called the police."


    "Is that so?" The police asked Ji Shubai.


    Ji Shubai looked at Gu Mo and nodded: "I''m sorry, my niece didn''t tell me until she came back. I haven''t heard all about it yet. You''re here. I didn''t know my niece had such a bad temper."


    "I''ll call the police when I make things clear," the police reprimanded Ji Shubai and left with someone.


    Ji Shubai nodded and apologized. After sending people away, Ji Shubai took her.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Mo bit his lip: "just leave it alone. It''s OK."


    "How can it be ok? Thanks to no one at home. What if you''re at home with Denver? Tell me what''s going on. "


    Gu Mo didn''t speak and bent over to clean up.


    It''s better not to let my uncle know about these things.


    Clean up for a while, see Ji Shubai standing there motionless, Gu Mo looked up at him: "you Leng Dai why, help me clean up."


    Ji Shubai sat down on the ground depressed: "after five years, you and I are not close, no matter what you have in the past, you will tell me, now..."


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you. I''m afraid you''ll worry.""I''m more worried if you don''t say it. If you say something, don''t hide it in your heart. If you share it with one more person, you will have less pressure in your heart."


    Gu Mo thought and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be Ling Bosheng''s father. He doesn''t like me very much, so he wants to warn me in this way."


    Ji Shubai is not happy: "even if you don''t like it, there''s no need to use such despicable means. You and Deng Er are just orphans and widows. Is it too much for him to do so, and Ling Bosheng doesn''t care? Does he really like you? "


    "Bo Sheng doesn''t know," Gu Mo looked at him. "If Bo Sheng knows, he won''t ignore it."


    "Then why don''t you call him."


    Gu Mo hung his head: "he has a bad rtionship with his father. If I tell him again, he will make trouble with his father. Won''t I make the rtionship between him and his father more rigid? Uncle, in fact, we have to understand his father. If your son wants to marry a woman of unknown origin with a son, you will not want to


    "So to speak, but his father is a little too much. He''s a bandit and a hooligan."


    Gu Mo patted his hand: "don''t scold me. It''s my fault. I want to marry Ling Bosheng. It''s Gao Pan. Let his father vent his anger. I think as long as I behave well, he will ept me one day. Don''t talk about it. Hurry to clean it up. Before Deng Eres back from school in the evening, we have to clean it up anyway."


    "You will swallow your anger," Ji Shubai said angrily in his heart, "you are fueling evil forces."


    Gu Mo chuckled: "it''s not as serious as you said."


    She can hurt anyone, but she doesn''t want to hurt her benefactor.


    The kindness is not over, so don''t block his life.


    In the afternoon, Gu Mo received a call from Ling Baisheng.


    "Gu Mo, we''ll have dinner together in the evening. I''ll pick up Deng Erter and pick you up at the TV station."


    "I really have to have dinner together tonight. I''d like to introduce someone to you, but you don''t have to pick me up at the TV station. I''ll have a rest today. I''ll pick up Deng Erter. You can send me the address and we can go there directly."


    Ling Bosheng asked: "do you want to introduce someone to me? Isn''t it a man? "

 Chapter 1106

    Gu Mo said with a smile: "it''s just a man. You''ll know when you see him."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mo tells Ji Shubai that he can''t talk freely after he goes.


    Ji Shu white nodded: "OK, you are strongly demanding, what else can I say?"


    Then he thought of something and asked, "didn''t you go through the divorce procedure with simonan before? Is it OK to marry someone like this? "


    Gu Mo is silent: "isn''t Gu Mo dead? I''m Ji Yuexi now."


    Ji Shubai said to himself: "strange, I always feel sorry for simonan."


    In the evening, Gu Mo receives Deng ER and goes to the hotel with Ji Shubai.


    Ling Baisheng arrived ten minuteste.


    See Gu Mo sitting beside a man, two people are intimately chatting, Ling Bosheng some jealous.


    Gu Mo saw him and waved: "Bo Sheng, you''reing."


    "I''m sorry I''mte. There''s a traffic jam."


    Lingbaisheng said will fall on the vision of Ji Shubai.


    And Ji Shubai is also looking at Ling Baisheng.


    The first time we met, Ji Shubai felt that Ling Bosheng had a good eye. Moreover, he gave people a sunny feeling, like Lu Qingfeng.


    Ji Shubai sighs silently in his heart. Looking at this man every day, Gu Mo must think of Lu Qingfeng. She is asking for hardship.


    "Uncle Sheng, it''s OK. There was a traffic jam when we came here."


    Deng Er ran to Ling Bosheng intimately: "let me introduce you to my uncle, my mother''s uncle. My mother and my uncle have been separated for many years."


    Ji Shubai stood up and held out his hand: "Hello, I''m Ji Shubai, Gu Mo''s uncle."


    "Hello, Hello, I''m ling Bosheng," said Ling Bosheng. Surprised, he quickly reached for his hand.


    "Uncle Looking very young, "everyone sat down together, Ling Bosheng still holding Deng er.


    "My uncle is only six years older than me. He is my grandmother''s old son."


    "Well, you two must have had a good rtionship before."


    Gu Mo nodded: "it''s very good. Since I was very young, we have lived together with my mother. After my mother died, we are dependent on each other."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, deng''er called out, "Mom, it''s uncle Si."


    Several people looked up, and simonan was walking into the restaurant with two men in suits.


    At the sight of the deep foam on the face of some people on the table.


    Hispanion came up to him and asked him to take his seat first.


    "It''s a coincidence that I met you here," simonan looked down on Ji Shubai''s face and held out his hand: "when did youe back? I didn''t say hello


    Ji Shubai stood up and shook hands with him: "I just arrived yesterday. Thank you for telling my niece my contact information. Otherwise, I thought she would have died long ago."


    Simonan''s face raised evil smile: "you can also be sure that this is your niece Gu mo."


    He said, his eyes fell on Gu Mo''s face: "I said you are my wife, you still don''t believe it."


    Gu Mo clenched his fist and stood up: "general manager, you should still have guests. You''d better hurry to entertain your guests."


    "You want to see off," simonan said to Ji Shubai with a smile, "although you are younger than me, you are an elder after all. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    With that, he nced askance and turned to the guest table.


    Ling Bosheng clenched his fist and tried to control his impulse to fight with simonan.


    He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Ji Shubai: "uncle, drink tea."


    Gu Mo and Ji Shubai feel embarrassed when they are stirred by Si Mo Nan.


    But denger asked: "Mom, why does uncle Si say you are his wife?"


    Gu Mo stares at Deng Er, this smelly boy really doesn''t mean to annoy her?


    "Your uncle''s wife is lost. He says it''s his wife."


    Gu Mo didn''t have a good spirit to drink.


    When the meal is almost finished, Ling Baisheng suddenly receives a call from the hospital.


    There is an emergency patient in urgent need of a major operation. Ling Bosheng is the only one in the hospital who can do the operation.


    Ling Bosheng said helplessly, "uncle, I''m really sorry. It''s the first time to have dinner together. I have to apany you to the end anyway. However, life matters. As a doctor, I can''t ignore it."


    "I know. Well, if youe home some other day, I''ll cook a meal for you. We''ll eat at home. It''s morefortable."


    "Well, that''s settled," Ling said, quickly picked up his clothes, went out to settle the bill and left first.


    Gu Mo came out with him. She watched Ling Bosheng get on the bus.


    Back home, three people sit on the tea table to eat fruit.


    In the dead of night, the doorbell rings.Gu morben wants to open the door, but Ji Shubai stops her.


    "I''lle," he said, feeling wary after the day.


    Gu Mo saw that his uncle had gone, so he went to the bathroom to wash himself.


    Looking at the cat''s eye, he saw Ling Bosheng. He opened the door happily.


    Ling Bai went downstairs with Gu Mo in his voice. He said with guilt, "I didn''t finish dinner with you today. You''re not angry with me."


    "When did I be so careful?"


    Ling Bai chuckled, hoping that she would be more careful.


    "That''s good. By the way, why is simonan still in the port city? You know what? "


    "He I bought our TV station. "


    "What?" Ling Baisheng''s face changed.


    "Why have I never heard thepany mention that the TV station was sold?"


    "You don''t always care about thepany, so you can be excused for not knowing."


    "When did it happen?" Ling Bosheng wants to know how long Gu Mo has been hiding from him.


    "Before I went to the West City, the TV station had changed its owner, but at that time I didn''t know that the new boss was simonan. It was only when I came back to work from the west city that I knew."


    Ling Baisheng looks at Gu Mo, which means that she has known for three days.


    These three or four days, they met every day, but she did not tell him about it.


    He suddenly felt sad. What does he mean to Gu Mo?


    Gu Mo sees Ling Bosheng''s disappointed look, she is a little guilty, no, she is very guilty.


    "I''m sorry, are you angry with me?"


    "Gu Mo, why don''t you tell me this?"


    Gu Mo knew what Ling Bosheng was thinking, so he exined: "I didn''t intend to hide you. After all, there''s no need to keep this secret, but I haven''t found a chance. On the first day, I didn''t know about it. Today, I invited my uncle to dinner, and I can''t talk about simonan, so..."

 Chapter 1107

    Ling Bai sighed: "OK, I understand your difficulties. Tell me about simonan in the future, OK? Simonan is an excellent man. He is always around you, which makes me feel insecure. I admit that I''m ipetent. I''m afraid he will take you away. "


    Gu Mo pursed his lips: "well, there is one more thing I have to tell you."


    "You said


    "On the first day I came back to work, after simonan delivered his inaugural speech, he transferred me to work upstairs. When I was in Xicheng, because of my rtionship, he had a dispute with his assistant. His assistant left, so he asked me to rece him until he found another assistant. "


    Ling Bosheng holds her shoulders: "are you the assistant of simonan?"


    "Yes."


    "You..." Ling Bosheng suppressed his anger and scratched his head: "Gu Mo, please resign. Next, you will be responsible for our wedding. After that, I will support you."


    Let Ling Bosheng keep her and Deng Er, which is never what she wants.


    She didn''t want people poking her and Denver in the back.


    "Bo Sheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t give you enough sense of security. I didn''t mean to hurt you. When smenan transferred me, I thought about resigning, but I didn''t do it in the end.


    I know you can support us, but I want to be the pride of Denver, so I can''t give up! "


    When Ling Baisheng sees Gu Mo''s insistence, he is very depressed. However, he also understands Gu Mo''s self-esteem


    He sighed, "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness. I just don''t want you to stay with simonan."


    Gu Mo nodded: "I understand, but Bo Sheng, I''ve been hurt by him once. I won''t fall twice in the same ce."


    Ling Bosheng reached out and took him into his arms: "I believe you."


    Gu Mo is a bit awkward, but After all, they didn''t earn it.


    Ling Baisheng feels excited. He releases her and stares at her.


    It''s rare that Gu Mo didn''t stay away from his touch immediately.


    He released her, bowed his head, wanted to kiss her, but at the moment when his lips were about to touch her, Gu Mo suddenly did not open his head.


    Ling Baisheng''s lips passed her ear.


    Both men''s movements were fixed on the spot.


    Gu Mo involuntarily moved away his face and then realized that he had gone too far: "I..."


    Ling Bosheng interrupted her and stepped back from her body, smiling: "it''ste. Go back to have a rest early."


    "Good," Gu Mo knew. Ling Bosheng must be very sad now.


    "If we have time some other day, let''s make a date with your uncle."


    "Good."


    Looking at Ling Bosheng''s car going far, Gu Mo breathes, closes his eyes and drops his head. He feels ufortable.


    This day, in the afternoon, it''s hard to get to work time, but Gu Mo can''t leave early because he wants to take part in the dinner.


    Seeing that time hade, simonan answered a phone call.


    He looked serious while answering the phone and looked thoughtfully at Gu mo.


    "OK, I see. I''ll take her right now."


    When he hung up, Gu Mo thought it was time for dinner and stood up.


    Without saying a word, simonan took her by the wrist and went out.


    "What are you doing, simonan? If you let go, I''ll go myself. "


    It''s time to get off work, and the TV station is full of people.


    Almost half of the people saw the new boss pulling Gu Mo out of the TV station in a hurry.


    But because everyone was watching, Gu Mo couldn''t scold him directly.


    Finally, he sent her to the co driver''s seat of his car.


    What''s more, the car has been driving for a long time. Why does he keep a cold face?


    What''s more, where is his party today?


    Why are you on the way to her house?


    The car all the way to Gu Mo''s downstairs, Gu Mo blinked and wondered.


    "What the hell are you doing, simonan? Isn''t it going to the party? Here It''s my home. "


    "You know there''s a cocktail party. There''s a billion dor cooperation case tonight. Thanks to you, it''s yellow."


    Simonan unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Gu Mo frowned and didn''t know what was wrong. She quickly unfastened her seat belt and got off: "what do you mean..."


    She was about to say something when simonan went straight into the building and went up.


    Gu Mo trotted to keep up with him: "what do you want to do, you tell me."


    Simonan ignored her. She thought, forget it and see what he wants.


    Simonan went upstairs, rang the doorbell, and Ji Shubai opened the door.


    Gu Mo then followed the door, what else did she want to say, but when she saw the same as before, her heart suddenly flustered.


    Is that grouping again?


    "Mom..." Denver burst into her arms, crying.Gu Mo picked him up and looked at Ji Shubai: "what''s the matter?"


    "I went to pick up Deng Er, but it was only an hour before and after, and the family became like this," Ji Shubai frowned.


    "I''ll call you, but your mobile phone is off. I have no choice but to call the general manager."


    Gu Mo looked at the messy living room, other rooms do not need to see, must also be a mess of porridge.


    "Let''s call the police," my uncle looked at her with a serious look. "I know your scruples, but..."


    "Let me see..." Gu Mo frowned.


    "What else do you want?" Simonan gave a roar.


    "Gu Mo, do you have water in your head? When do you want to swallow it? Do you think Ling Guandong will ept you if you are tolerant? He is full of dirty hands mixed today, he will not understand your tolerance, your tolerance to him is just cowardice.


    If you really love Ling Bosheng and care about your so-called fiance, you should call the policest time and tell Ling Bosheng about it! His father''s problem is up to him! "


    This is the first time that simonan scolded her so angrily.


    But what right does simonan have to scold her like that?


    Maybe her treatment is wrong, but it''s not because of his abandonment that she owes Ling Bosheng so much?


    What she owes Ling Bosheng is that she and Deng Er have two lives.


    "What are you staring at me for? Am I wrong? " Simonan was angry.


    "Yes, you are wrong. Who are you to me? What qualifications do you have to me me? If I call the police, if I tell Ling Bosheng, Ling Bosheng will fall out with his father. I already owe him a lot. I don''t want him to bear more things for me. I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it! "


    Simonan clenched his fist: "the conflict between him and his father has always existed. It''s not because of you."


    "But if Ling Bosheng quarrels with his father for me this time, I will be thest reason for their father and son to break up. Do you know what that means?"


    Si Mo south Zheng Leng, what does it mean?


    It means that Boling has done one more thing for her.


    She owes Ling Bosheng more.


    So

 Chapter 1108

    Si Mo''s eyes brightened a little. Gu Mo was really grateful to Ling Baisheng, but not in love.


    Denver was sobbing on her shoulder.


    "Mom, uncle Si, don''t quarrel. Don''t be afraid..."


    Gu Mo gently patted Deng er''s back: "don''t be afraid of Deng er. Mom and uncle Si are not fighting. We just disagree. It''s just theory, just like the debate game you watch on TV."


    Ji Shubai takes over Deng ER and stares at Gu mo.


    "If you have something to say, you can''t fight in front of your child. It will give him a psychological shadow."


    Simonan thought that he was out of control.


    Ji Shubai raised his eyebrow: "so, do you want to call the police now? If we don''t call the police, we''ll clean up the house. "


    "Call the police," Gu Mo finally figured it out. Forbearance really can''t get goodwill.


    Ling Guandong can not like her, can humiliate her with words, but he should not make a mess of her life.


    Si Mo south is to embrace a bosom: "don''t call the police."


    Gu Mo turns to see him in surprise. What''s the matter with this man?


    Heughs: "I''ve thought about it. With Ling Guandong''s personality, even if you call the police, you can''t shake him. This is Hong Kong city or his territory. He will still make more efforts to harass your life. Since he likes to use such mean means, there will be another time."


    Ji Shu white head: "reasonable, forget it, or clean up."


    "There''s no need to clean up, Gu mo. go and clean up your valuables. You''ll move out of this apartment tonight."


    "Move out?" Gu Mo was surprised: "do you want our family to sleep on the street?"


    What a bad idea he made.


    "From today on, you''lle and live with me. Anyway, there are many rooms in my house."


    "No way," Gu Mo shook his head firmly, "Mr. general manager, thank you for your kindness, but we don''t intend to harass you."


    Si Mo Nan Ning Mei goes to Gu Mo and pulls her into the bedroom.


    He didn''t want Denver to see them fighting.


    Gu Mo shook off his hand: "simonan, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. We won''t go to your house."


    "Do you want to stay here? Today is your uncle''s day. What do you n to do with denger if that group of hooliganse back when denger is alone at home? Do you want Denver to have a mental shadow since he was a child? "


    Gu Mo droops his head. It''s true


    Simonan hands elegant copy in his pocket: "this is OK, I have a friend is not in the country all the year round, he has a house in the city center is now empty, you go to my friend to live there for a period of time."


    After reaching an agreement, they went out of the bedroom together.


    Ji Shubai, who is eavesdropping at the door of the room, runs to the center of the bedroom with Deng ER in his arms.


    Gu Mo came out: "uncle, let''s go to the hotel tonight."


    "OK, it''s all up to you," Ji Shubai grinned.


    After staying in the hotel for one night, Gu Mo was all kinds of awkward.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Ji Shubai was a fool when he walked into the house rmended by simonan, which was not in the center of the city.


    "Gu Mo, are you sure that this house is not for people to live in, not for people who have not yet lived after the new decoration?"


    Gu Mo also had some doubts. The house was spotless, with all kinds of furniture, Kitchenware and utensils, and all of them were new.


    Even the refrigerator is full of food.


    Ji Shubai picked up a box of vegetables in the fresh-keepingyer and found that the date was yesterday.


    "Your husband sent someone to buy it yesterday. It''s yesterday''s date."


    Gu Mo went to have a look, and sure enough


    Ji Shubai thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, do we have to tell Bo Sheng that we have moved?"


    "Give him a call and ask him toe over for dinner in the evening."


    Gu Mo thought, "no, I still have dinner in the evening."


    "Then tell him first and let hime another day. Don''t let others find fault with you."


    "En, OK," Gu Mo went to the balcony to call Ling Bosheng.


    Ling Bosheng asked her, "why did you move?"


    Gu Mo couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Bosheng hesitated: "don''t you want to tell me?"


    "No, the original house has only one bedroom, and I can''t always let my uncle sleep in the living room."


    "Hi." Ling Baisheng said with a smile: "after a period of time we get married, let uncle alone live there is not OK."


    "But it''s not inconvenient right now," Gu Mo bit his lip. "Come to dinner some time these days. My uncle said he would cook himself."


    "Good."


    Hang up and Gu Mo goes back to the living room.


    Ji Shubai is packing things, he hesitated and said: "in fact, you are not suitable for Ling Bosheng.""Why do you say that?" Gu Mo didn''t expect that his uncle would say that. He was very curious about the reason.


    "Don''t you find that when you talk to Ling Bosheng, you are always polite? You always feel like you owe him. In fact, he''s very polite to you. When you two stand together, it''s not like you''re a fiancee. It''s like... "


    "Like what?" Gu Mo doubts.


    Ji Shubai shakes his head and smiles: "nothing, clean it up."


    In the evening, simonan asked the driver to send Gu Mo to a banquet.


    She pushed the door to get out of the car. When she first saw Gu Mo, Si Mo Nan was stunned.


    She was Gu Mo five years ago, but now her temperament is totally different from that of five years ago.


    If we say that five years ago, Gu Mo was pure, just like hibiscus.


    At that moment, she is noble, such as the most beautiful Peony in the garden.


    This is the most charming part of Gu Mo, she can stand carving.


    At the moment, she was wearing a ssic ck off the shoulder dress and long legs with silver white high heels.


    Top of the head with a neat bun, painted with a touch of nude makeup, facial features clean and bright.


    Like sunlight, it can be reflected into people''s heart at once.


    His little Gu Mo has always been so beautiful.


    Gu Mo went straight to simonan and said, "Chief Secretary, you seem to bete."


    Simonan raised her eyebrows, bent her arms, and motioned her to hold him.


    Gu Mo frowned: "is it necessary?"


    "Why, are you guilty again?"


    "You think too much," she put her hand around simonan''s arm.


    Two people walked into the conference hall of the hotel together, someone recognized Si Mo Nan and came up to greet him.


    Gu Mo nodded with a smile all the way. At this time, a middle-aged man approached slowly with his femalepanion.


    Gu Mo''s heart is tight for no reason.


    Why is Ling Bosheng''s father here?


    A few meters away, Ling Guandong gives Gu Mo a cold look and looks at simonan.


    "Mr. Secretary, you really don''t listen to good advice. This woman It''s not easy, but now it seems that it''s good for her to dress up... "

 Chapter 1109

    Gu Mo stood behind simonan in embarrassment.


    Simonan raised his lips: "Mr. Ling, although this port city is your old site, you are too broad."


    "Wide?" Ling Guandong sneered: "she may be my future daughter-inw. As my future father-inw, it''s always OK to take care of her daughter-inw."


    "Daughter inw? Are you sure? " Simonan''s heart.


    "Oh, no wonder the general manager doesn''t listen to me. It seems that the general manager doesn''t know. This girl is my son''s girlfriend. Although I don''t agree with them, it seems that she depends on my son."


    People around gradually be more and more, Gu Mo listen to lingguandong words, feel really want to find a hole to drill in.


    Si Mo south is to stretch out a hand to naturally embrace Gu Mo''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Ling, people in Hong Kong say that you have great powers. I don''t think so. If I were you, I would investigate the identity of this woman. Besides, who are your childe and Gu Mo pestering? I think Mr. Ling should know better than me."


    Simonan said with a sneer and pulled Gu Mo away.


    Everyone can see that he doesn''t buy Ling Guandong at all.


    Gu Mo is very grateful to simonan for helping her out.


    Gu Mo chuckles, simonan squints: "happy?"


    Gu Mobai looked at him: "what am I happy about?"


    "You know that."


    But after a while, Gu Mo saw a familiar figure walking into the gate.


    Ling Baisheng.


    He was apanied by a woman of the same age, holding his arm.


    Ling Bosheng didn''t seem to realize that Gu Mo was also there. He just took the woman to say hello.


    Simonan saw Gu Mo''s embarrassed look, and he raised his lips with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Ling Bosheng, who never participated inmercial activities, would appear here.


    Now, there seems to be a good y.


    Gu Mo sidestepped to avoid Ling Bo''s voice: "general manager, I''m a little ufortable. Let''s go back first."


    She doesn''t want Ling Bosheng to see herself embarrassed.


    But simonan didn''t think so.


    He stood up and shook hands with his partners with a heartyugh.


    "My girlfriend is in a bit of a hurry. I think I have to leave first. Let''s continue talking another day."


    Simonan''s voice is enough to attract Ling Bosheng''s attention.


    Ling Baisheng turned around, just saw the embarrassed looking at his Gu Mo first.


    Ling Bo''s voice pauses for a while, and he pulls his arm out of the femalepanion''s arm.


    "Bo Sheng, what''s the matter?" Herpanion also followed his steps.


    When she saw Gu Mo, she raised her eyebrows instinctively.


    Gu Mo felt that this was really embarrassing


    Bo Ling, Gu Mo, why are you here


    "I''ll apany the president to attend the event. How about you?"


    Ling Baisheng looked at Si Mo Nan, his eyes were sharp, but then he moved his eyes back to Gu Mo''s face.


    What about him? He just got a call from his father.


    Ling Guandong said that he and WAN Shi have be partners, and WAN Shi''s daughter likes him very much.


    For the development of the twopanies, he must apany Wan Qing to the charity party organized by the government tonight.


    Otherwise, he would not agree to his wedding with Gu Mo even if he died.


    Not only that, if he doesn''te, his father says, Gu Mo will not live in Xicheng.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Gu Mo here.


    Is Gu Mo very sad to see him appear with another woman?


    "My dad said, as long as I talk to..."


    "Bo Sheng," Ling Guandong''s voice timely interrupted Ling Baisheng''s words.


    Ling Guandong came forward and said in a loud voice to all the people, "well, today, while all the friends of the media are here, I''ll announce another important news. My son, Ling Baisheng, and miss Wanqing of Wanshi group have been engaged. In the future, the two Wanling families will get married, which will surely be the strongestmercial marriage in Hong Kong City."


    As soon as this sound fell, all the reporters at the meeting moved the sh to this side.


    Ling Bosheng was stunned. He looked at his father in surprise. What did he say?


    Wan Qing, who knows the current affairs, goes to Ling Bosheng, reaches for his arm, and lets the reporter take photos with a smile on her face.


    Ling Guandong stood beside him, hooked his shoulder and asked the reporter to take a picture with a smile.


    He grinned as he squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    "If you dare to talk, I will let the woman you want die."


    Simonan stands behind Gu Mo with a smile. Ling Guandong''s self righteous marriage for his son helps him.


    Ling Guandong then walked to simonan in front of him in the spotlight: "general manager, don''t you congratte my Ling family?"Simonan raised his hand: "congrattions to President Ling. In this way, President Ling has no rival in Hong Kong City."


    "It can''t be said that the market of Hong Kong city belongs to everyone, but my Ling family will naturally be able to do more," Ling Guandong shook hands with him.


    He slightly approached simonan and said in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    "Boy, Hong Kong City is still Laozi''s world. If you want to be arrogant here, you are still young."


    Simonan grasped Ling Guandong with the same voice and strength.


    "It seems that Mr. Ling really has no insight, otherwise he would not even know that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves are dead on the beach."


    Simonan said and released his hand, took Gu Mo to Ling Baisheng.


    "Congrattions on your engagement, Mr. Ling."


    Ling Baisheng''s sight fell on Gu Mo''s face and shook his head. Some wanted to exin: "it''s not like this."


    Ling Guandong approached: "Miss Ji, don''t you wish us a happy birthday?"


    Gu Mo raised her eyebrows and finally decided not to be a coward.


    "Mr. Ling, your son is married to other families. Why do others wish him well? Can''t they be happy if we don''t bless them? "


    Simonan couldn''t helpughing. He took Gu Mo''s shoulder and made a voice in front of everyone.


    "Now that President Ling has announced a good news, I''d like to join in and announce a good news, so that our reporter friends in Hong Kong City will be happy."


    All of a sudden, the reporters pushed the camera to simonan''s face.


    Simonan said with a smile: "I don''t know if my friends who are here know that I lost my wife in a robbery five years ago. Over the years, I have been looking for it through various channels. Finally, this year, I found my long lost lover."


    Reporters swarmed to ask: "where is the general secretary''s lover now?"


    Simonan turns his head and looks at Gu mo.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of me, is the one beside me."


    For a moment, the sh of the reporters made Gu Mo''s eyes ache.


    She hung her head and closed her eyes, a little flustered.


    What''s smenan doing? He''s really good at choosing the right time

 Chapter 1110

    Simonan didn''t care about Gu Mo''s sight, hugged her and continued: "I had been looking for her before, but I didn''t expect that she lost her memory in the ident. She changed her name and started a new life. She gave birth to our love crystallization. Now, our three have met, and we are finally going to start a new life."


    "Congrattions to the president."


    "Congrattions to the president."


    For a moment, congrattions came from all around.


    Gu Mo always lowered her head. She didn''t go to see anyone.


    Simonan''s hand gently held her in his arms and looked at the camera with a smile.


    Ling Bosheng clenched his fist and watched him take his beloved woman away.


    After the reporters'' attention dispersed, Ling Bosheng pulled Ling Guandong out of the hall.


    His own father used him again and again!


    He won''t just let it go!


    After Si Mo Nan pulls Gu Mo out of the hotel, Gu Mo is always silent.


    Her reaction was much better than expected.


    It seems that she really doesn''t like Ling Bosheng.


    On the car, simonan suddenly raised his hand to hold Gu Mo''s hand.


    After Gu Mo reacts, he pulls his hand out of his palm directly


    "the man you want to marry is impossible to marry you, but your husband is still waiting for you in situ. How about going home with me when?"


    Gu Mo still stares at him and ignores him.


    Simonan was even more bold and put his arm around her shoulder.


    "Wife, go home, I''m yourst harbor."


    Gu Mo depressed: "general manager, can''t you be quiet?"


    The driver''s hand trembled.


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked at the street outside the window.


    I don''t know how Bo Sheng is now.


    She just saw the expression of Bo Sheng. It seems that he didn''t know before his father released the news tonight.


    He must be in a bad mood now.


    Being stabbed in the back by his father like this, even if he can really get rid of the rtionship with Wan''s daughter in the future, he must also bear the reputation of a heartbreaker.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about Ling Bosheng. It''s better to marry the Qian Jin of Wanshi group than to marry you. Did you notice Wan''s Qian Jin''s eyes on Ling Bosheng just now? She clearly adores Ling Bosheng. "


    Gu Mo looked at him, he observed very carefully, in fact, she also noticed.


    "Ling Bosheng now loves you unterally. The reason why you agree to marry him is that you want to repay him for his kindness. In fact, there is nothing between you. I even doubt whether Ling Bosheng''s love for you is really so pure."


    "Don''t you think there''s a lot of pity in this love?" simonan said? It''s really easy to attract people''s love when you leave home alone with your children. You must have heard a saying many times. If you want to get married, you''d rather find someone who loves you than find someone who loves you. It''s too tired. "


    Gu Mo listened to simonan''s words, but he didn''t feel that he agreed.


    Of course, she did not question Ling Bosheng''s love for her.


    She just felt She married Ling Bosheng, it is too wronged such a good man.


    Ling Bosheng deserves to be treated by a better woman.


    "Although you don''t speak, you must have heard my words, don''t you?"


    Gu Mo hesitated and nodded.


    "Then you can go back tonight and think about whether my words are reasonable. Besides, if you think it through, please let me know at any time. I want to take you and the children back to the West City as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Mo ate his uncle''s breakfast and went to work early.


    As soon as I entered the TV station building, my former colleagues immediately cast strange eyes.


    She didn''t realize at first that something was wrong and said hello to everyone as usual.


    But before entering the elevator, when everyone looked at her with strange eyes, she was in a trance.


    When she got off the elevator, she took out her mobile phone and ran to the corner to brush the screen, which made her look silly.


    I forgot. Simonan released a big newsst night.


    Depressed and crazy.


    She trotted all the way into the office and yelled, "smenan, you bastard, you killed me."


    But Who can tell her why there are guests in the office?


    At the moment, not only Gu Mo was silly, but even the guests were stunned.


    Simonan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Mo at the door. He said with a smile to the customer who was talking business with him.


    "Mr. Chi, I''m sorry. You met herst night. She''s my lover."


    Mr. Chi stood up to meet him and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, Mrs. Si. I''m d to meet you. I''ve heard about Mr. Si''s wife search before. It''s a great honor to witness you togetherst night."


    Gu Mo quickly reached out his hand and shook hands with each other embarrassed: "Hello, sorry, Mr. Chi, I just scared you."Pool alwaysughed: "between little husband and wife, some sentiment is a good thing."


    Simonan raised his eyebrow: "Mr. Chi, I''mughing. My family education is not strict."


    Gu Mo Bai took a look at simonan. Who''s not strict with his family education? It''s shameless!


    Chi always said with a smile: "now young couples are popr like this, love."


    Simonan looked at Gu Mo: "go to make a cup of tea for president Chi."


    Gu Mo also knew that his work could not be affected, so he closed the door and went out.


    As for her ount, I''ll do itter.


    After running for tea, Gu Mo waited for a moment at the door and received a strange caller ID.


    The person on the other end of the line reported to his family: "Miss Ji, I''m Wan Qing. We met yesterday. Would you mind meeting me?"


    Gu Mo seems to be able to guess Wan Qing''s purpose.


    Now, although Ling Bosheng has given her the promise of marriage.


    But after the engagement news was releasedst night, her position seems to have be somewhat ambiguous.


    To put it mildly, she may be a third party that makes people despise.


    Afternoon, five o''clock.


    Simonan apanied Gu Mo to the cafe to see Wan Qing.


    Simonan leisurely said: "I don''t know what Miss Wan has to do with my wife. After a while, we will go back to apany our son. Miss Wan is better to make a long story short."


    "Miss Ji, please forgive me for doing too much today. I''ve heard about you and Bo Shengge several times. But I didn''t care at that time, because you are a woman with children. I think, even if you love him again, it can''t be more unforgettable than me. But I didn''t expect that Bo Shengge woulde with you, really. He fell in love with you with feelings I can''t understand. He even told me that he only wanted you. "


    Wan Qing looked up, "believe it or not, Miss Ji, the power of a woman''s love is very powerful. I know it''s very impolite toe to you today, and I also know that what the general manager just said is not perfunctory. But I still hope to get a promise from you. Can you promise that you will not provoke me again


    Finally, the ball, or lost to her side.

 Chapter 1111

    But this ball is with thorns, Gu Mo is not, not.


    "Miss Ji, can''t you give me a promise? Is the general manager''s words just perfunctory to me? I might as well tell you the truth. Uncle Ling is famous for his ruthlessness in Hong Kong City. Since he said he would not let you be his daughter-inw, you would never be his daughter-inw. If he says he''s going to deal with you, you really have to be careful.


    Even if you are not afraid of a hard bone, but you do not think about your children? Don''t mention uncle Ling, if you really have to be stubborn all the time. So even if thepany always wants to protect you, I Wanshi group will not allow it. The great thing is to fight everyone to death. My father will not watch me wronged. "


    When Gu Mo heard this threat, he frowned and looked coldly.


    Simonan sneered: "Miss Wan, what someone in ourpany is not afraid of most is threat. Although I will not watch my wife being robbed. I didn''t really like what you said just now. You... "


    Gu Mo reached for simonan''s hand and interrupted him: "Miss Wan, may I ask you a question?"


    "Of course."


    "Can you guarantee that you will never hurt Bo Sheng if you love him all your life?"


    "Of course I can," Wan Qinghuai said, "how many ten years can a person live? I''ve loved him more than one. "


    Gu Mo rxed a little in his heart. What simonan said before was right.


    Rather than let Ling Bosheng marry a woman who doesn''t love him at all.


    Instead, let him marry someone who loves him so much that he can''t help it.


    "Miss Wan, I also know that if I don''t love him but want to marry him, it''s the biggest torture to him. That''s why he asks me to marry him every year, but I refuse him every year. If there is a person in this world that I can''t hurt, then this person must be Bo Sheng. In my eyes, he is my rtive.


    I know that no matter what I do, I can''t give himplete love. So, after hearing what you said, I suddenly feel that maybe you are more suitable for him than me. It''s just that I''ve agreed to his proposal. "


    Wan Qing fixed her eyes: "so?"


    Gu Mo breathed: "I said that thest person I want to hurt is Ling Bosheng. If I tell him that I want to refuse to marry and I can''t marry him, I can''t do it. I can''t face his sad eyes, I''m afraid I''ll be soft hearted.


    So miss Wan, if you really love Bosheng and must marry him, I hope you can pursue him openly and let him say yes to you, instead of letting his fathere out and shackle him with news. Bo Sheng''s heart is very soft. If you can persevere, he will not be able to refuse you. "


    Wan Qing looked back and forth at the woman who was once her rival.


    I don''t know why, when this woman said that there was only family rtionship between her and Bo Shengge.


    She believed it.


    Wan Qing nodded: "Miss Ji married a husband who loves you very much. You are so lucky. Today, I''ll leave first. I wish you both happiness. "


    Simonan heard this blessing is very useful, got up to shake hands with Wan Qing: "also wish Miss Wan can marry the beloved man as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo, they are going to tuanjian, but their destination is Xicheng.


    After work, Ji Shudeng and Gu Baimo go shopping together.


    Ji Shubai said that he also ns to go back together.


    At that time, let Gu Mo go to participate in thepany activities, he will take Deng Er back to his home that has not been back for many years.


    The next day, the two men packed their bags and drove to the high-speed railway station with Deng er.


    Three people are stepping on the time to catch up with the car, into the car only to find that her boss is also in.


    He Is he going with everyone?


    Just when she was silly, Deng Er, who had two empty ws, had been the first to react.


    He trotted into simonan''s arms and said, "Uncle simonan, you''re here too."


    Simonan rubbed Deng er''s head: "my mother and I are colleagues. We are going to travel together."


    "It''s so good," Deng Er called back. "Mom, why didn''t you say uncle Si was with us?"


    Gu Mo is speechless, and she doesn''t know, OK?


    Arriving at Xicheng, the group came to the hotel of Si Group.


    ording to the room reserved before, we got the room card in pairs, ready to go upstairs.


    But when Gu Mo arrived, she was told that she didn''t have a room card.


    Now Gu Mo ispletely stupid.


    What does that mean?


    She quickly caught up with Wen Dao who was waiting for the elevator: "brother Wen, why don''t I have my room card? Which room do I sleep in? "


    "Don''t you know? It''s not necessary to say that I''ll make arrangements for you to stay with him. "


    "What?" Gu Mo clenched his fist. It''s simonan again.


    "Yes, Madam President, if you don''t share a room with the president, you can''t sleep with us. We don''t dare to have it."Several female colleagues said,ughing andughing again.


    The door of the elevator opened, and everyone crowded the elevator.


    Gu Moes to the center of the hall and stares at simonan.


    Simonan said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''m so ttered that you are..." Gu Mo gnashed his teeth and said: "where is the room?"


    Simonan looked at her angry to want to curse, but there is the appearance of forbearance down, unconsciously smile: e with me."


    He took Gu Mo directly to his suite on the top floor.


    Once in the room, Gu Mo was stupid again.


    This room Where is the hotel suite? It is clearly a home.


    As soon as she entered, she saw the wedding photos of her and simonan, which were all over the corner of the suite.


    There are also tables, chairs and benches, which are not as pure white as downstairs.


    "This is a VVIP room. This is the only one in the west city. Are you satisfied?"


    Gu Mo takes his eyes away from the wedding photo. Don''t look over his head. He holds back the pain in his heart.


    Without paying attention to simonan, she threw her bag directly onto the sofa in the living room and whirled herself into the bathroom.


    Her movements were natural, but simonan saw something wrong with her.


    Gu Mo is sitting on the toilet in the bathroom. His heart is full of mixed feelings.


    In fact, it''s very simple to love someone, that is to make your life full of the shadow of each other.


    Even if the other party is not around, you can also use the influence of the past to remember.


    Gu Mo felt for the first time that There is a trace of guilt in my heart.


    In the past five years, she hated him very much, but did he torture himself with these things?


    He looks at her picture every day when he is not sure if she is still alive Heart Does it hurt?


    You will.

 Chapter 1112

    Dong Dong Dong, outside the door came simonan''s knock: "are you going to spend the whole night in the bathroom?"


    Gu Mo got up and pretended to flush down the toilet: "Oh, this ising out."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, they went down the stairs side by side. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they heard that there was a greatmotion inside.


    The restaurant was full of people. After dinner, everyone went downstairs together. There was a special bus waiting at the door.


    The special bus directly sent them to the biggest KTV in the west city.


    Because simonan was there, at first everyone was a little stiff.


    But with a hi song from my colleague Xiao Qi, we all got excited.


    Gu Mo sat in the corner, holding a ss of beer and pursing his lips, listening to everyone singing.


    Although simonan was noisy, Gu Mo was by his side and recognized it.


    After a long time, someone suggested, "it''s no fun to sing all the time, otherwise, let''s y games with so many people."


    "Ah, yes, yes," said Xiao Qi, "what kind of game are you ying?"


    "The most vulgar, sincere adventure," Hui Min raised her eyebrows.


    "What''s tacky? I''ve never yed before. Come on, y," several little girls were excited.


    Si Mo Nan clung to Gu Mo''s ear: "y?"


    Gu Mo didn''t pay attention to him. He came all the time. What else can he do if he doesn''t y? Isn''t it more ugly to be special?


    The whole department sat around the tea table in a circle.


    Huimin put the bottle in the middle of the table: "set the rules of the game. Whoever the bottle mouth is aimed at is the one to be punished. Either answer the question or drink beer."


    "Well,e on,e on, but Who''s going to start the first round? "


    "Sister Yuexi,e first," Huimin pushed the bottle to Gu mo.


    Everyone agreed, and Gu Mo did not refuse.


    She stretched out her hand and turned the bottle. After the bottle had turned several times on the ss table, she pointed at Wendao.


    Everyone yelled excitedly. Huimin said, "sister Yuexi, I want to ask a sharp question."


    Gu Mo scratched his head: "what''s a better question to ask? Well Brother Wen, is your sister-inw your first love


    Wen Daoughed: "thanks to your sister-inw is not here, otherwise I dare not answer, your sister-inw is not my first love, she is my third term."


    "Wow..." Colleagues were happy, "Wendao, we caught you."


    Wen Dao touched his nose and grabbed the bottle: "it''s my turn."


    He turns the bottle, shakes it a few times, and points it at simonan.


    Wen Dao''s eyes are tight. Unfortunately, who can''t be chosen? How can he choose this Buddha.


    In the face of the general manager, what question should he ask to avoid offending the leaders?


    "That Mr. Secretary, how do you know Yuexi? "


    "Oh, Hello, Wendao, this question is too nutritious. Ask me a tough question." One side of the little girls are coaxing.


    The director of the article winked at everyone.


    Simonanughed and replied, "we got married first and then fell in love. After three years of marriage, I went to meet my grandmother for the first time."


    After answering the question, simonan bent over and took the beer bottle.


    Instead of spinning, he rushed the bottle to Gu mo.


    Everyone was expecting that simonan''s beer bottle would point to someone. Unexpectedly, he was so direct.


    Everyone is surprised, the division always looks at his wife every day, what questions can you ask?


    "Gu Mo, do you still love me?"


    The problem of simonan made Gu Mo a little hasty.


    There was a moment of silence around.


    When simonan pointed the bottle to her, she knew that simonan had a purpose.


    His question is bound to confuse her.


    It''s like there are only two people in this space at this moment.


    Looking at his eyes, Gu Mo''s heart thought silently: love.


    Just look at the two people''s eyes, we can clearly see the fire of love lit.


    Do you still need to answer?


    But Gu Mo silently picked up a ss of beer and drank it.


    After drinking, she buttoned the ss to the top of her head, with a smile on her face: "I''ll take the big adventure."


    "Ah, sister Yuexi, you are clearly the rhythm of drinking," Xiao Qi chuckled.


    Gu Mo looked at Xiao Qi and pursed her lips.


    She bent over to hold the bottle and turned its mouth to smenan.


    "What''s the most regretful thing you''ve ever done in your life, simonan?"


    Simonan didn''t even think about it: "the thing I regret most in my life is that I didn''t take you away in the restaurant that year. I left you in danger and fear, but I couldn''t help it."


    Simonan then turned the bottle to Gumo.


    "Can we go back to the past?"Back to the past? Of course not.


    She doesn''t believe in the past, she doesn''t believe in the future.


    Gu Mo grabs the wine cup and does it again.


    Then she turned the bottle to smenan again: "do you really want to go back to the past? If you were given a time machine, where would you like to start over? "

 Chapter 1113

    "When you were a child."


    Simonan did not hesitate: "I will guard you from your childhood, so that we can avoid many detours. I will not see other women, nor allow you to see other men. I will watch you grow up step by step. I will take care of you carefully, marry you and live a happy and sweet life with you."


    Simonan''s words made the girls in the whole room calm down.


    All the women in the world would like to meet a man named simonan.


    Gu Mo picked up his ss.


    Just as she was about to finish her drink, simonan suddenly grabbed her ss and poured it into her mouth: "I''ll drink this for you"


    at this time, Gu Mo whirled the bottle and pointed it at her male colleague Chen Qiyi.


    She raised her eyebrow: "Xiao Chen, what''s the most embarrassing thing you''ve ever done in your life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was relieved that the game was not for two atst.


    y until one o''clock in the morning, we all feel that the y is not moving.


    n to withdraw, Gu Mo at this time, already nest in the back of the sofa fell asleep.


    Everyone wanted to wake her up, but simonan hissed to everyone.


    Si Mo South will Gu Mo dozen horizontal hold up, she unexpectedlypletely did not respond to let him hold.


    It seems that she really drank too much tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    After ying for a day, they went to climb the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the guide made a brief introduction to you and repeatedly told you that the back mountain is steep, and you should never enter the back mountain.


    Si Mo Nan saw Gu Mo sitting on the stone beside the mountain with no fighting spirit.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s no fun just climbing mountains. Let''s have apetition. The top two climbers will be rewarded with a seven day European double flight tour at the end of the year."


    "Wow The general manager is powerful, "several young girls suddenlye to the spirit head.


    Gu Mo looked up at the height of the mountain and felt great pressure.


    But Sima Nanche was very confident and held out his hand to Gu Mo: "let''s go."


    Gu Mo, breathe out, make it!


    However, she refused to go with simonan. She was morefortable with her colleagues.


    Simonan was not reluctant.


    The party climbed to the hillside, Gu Mo breathlessly saw that two young lovers crossed the chain and went back to the mountain.


    When Xiao Qi heard that it was close to the meeting from here, he immediately became interested and said to Gu Mo, "sister Yuexi, let''s also go around here."


    "That how line, how dangerous," Gu Mo shook his head, resolutely disagree.


    But Xiaoqi is bent on this road.


    "Sister Yuexi, if it''s near here, we can get the first ce. You''re the president''s wife, but you don''t care about the seven day tour in Europe. For me, that''s a big benefit. Please, sister Yuexi."


    Gu Mo has always been very principled, or shaking his head: "I dare not."


    "Well, if you don''t go from here, I will follow the young couple up the mountain. But if I win the first ce, you must not report me."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s lovely hands, Gu Mo smiles speechless.


    See Gu Mo smile, small Qi take advantage of big troops don''t pay attention, also crossed the chain back mountain run.


    Thinking about it, Gu Mo felt uneasy and decided to follow him.


    In case of anything, they can take care of each other.


    No sooner had she stepped over the heavy iron lock than someone grabbed her by the wrist from behind.


    Gu Mo''s body almost fell down in a sh. She looked back and saw that simonan was pulling her.


    "What are you doing?" Simonan had a gloomy face.


    "Someone just passed here and said that I could take a shortcut up the mountain from here. I..."


    "Mercer must break in her voice." you''re greedy. "


    Is seven day tour of Europe so important?


    Did she forget what the guide just told her?


    Gu Mo frowned: "am I such a person in your eyes?"


    Simonan was just angry that she ignored herfort "Why else are you going here?"


    "Xiao Qi has just gone this way. I''m afraid she''ll have an ident alone, so I want to chase her back. How can you be such a person? You swear indiscriminately."


    Gu Mo left him speechless and walked forward from the thorns.


    She wondered what Xiao Qi thought and how dare she go this way.


    Si Mo South sink a voice, immediately follow.


    After walking for a while, they saw that Gu Mo''s legs were constantly scratched by the thorny vines, and they were upset.


    "Why are all your colleagues so greedy for money? It''s just a seven day tour to Europe, isn''t it?"


    Gu Mo red at him: "you think everyone is the same as you, the rich man. You can go anywhere at any time. If you want to me yourself, you have to me yourself for providing such rewards. You forced them."Just then, Gu Mo saw Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi seems to have slipped and fell from the thorns to a heavily inclined rock.


    At the moment, she is struggling to pick on the rock, and the rock is empty, fall down, the consequences are unimaginable.


    See Gu Mo, struggling Xiao Qi voice some hoarse: "ah, sister Yuexi help, I can''t catch it."


    Gu Mo didn''t know where he had the courage at that moment. He threw down his bag and went forward to pull Xiao Qi''s hand.


    But that section was too slippery. Gu Mo''s feet sprained and went to the top of the rock. She was not so lucky as Xiao Qi. She didn''t grasp the edge of the rock and rolled down.


    At that moment, Gu Mo thought, it''s over.


    Simonan followed Gu Mo all the time.


    Gu Mo''s body slipped, and when he tilted down, he instinctively stretched out his hand to pull her.


    But when she was askew, her hand also drew a parab upward irregrly.


    Because of this action, smenan failed to reach her hand.


    As he watched Gu Mo slide down, in an instant, he remembered that five years ago, he ran out of the restaurant and found that the person he was holding was not Gu mo.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind. He wanted to go back to Gu mo.


    But he was dyed, he lost Gu mo.


    This time, he can''t give up anyway.


    Five years ago, because of the loss of Gu Mo, he realized for the first time that the word "fear" really existed in his life.


    This time, he won''t let fear attack him again.


    Even if he was ck and blue in the end, even if he would die, he would save her.


    When Gu Mo''s hand waspletely empty and tilted back.


    He threw his head down on the rock.


    At that moment, he reached for her hand, and he himself was pulled down by the weight of Gu mo.


    He shook his body, his right hand firmly grasped the edge of the rock like Xiao Qi.


    The difference is that Xiao Qi is on the top of the rock, he is at a disadvantage, he is on the bottom.


    "General manager, sister Yuexi," Xiao Qi witnessed all this with her own eyes. She screamed and closed her eyes.


    Gu Mo body sway in the air, she looked down, at the foot of a few meters, is a thorn bush.


    If she fell in, she would die miserably.


    "Gu Mo, don''t be afraid, even if I die, I will apany you."

 Chapter 1114

    A warm voice came from his head, and Gu Mo looked up.


    At the moment, she could only see the re of sunlight from the top of simonan''s head.


    Simonan held her in one hand, and the other hand held the edge of the rock.


    He knew that he couldn''t hold on for long with such a posture.


    Gu Mo saw his current situation. If he let go of her hand, he could climb the rock to save his life.


    Gu Mo bit his lips and drank angrily with fear in his heart: "simonan, you let go, I don''t need you to pull me, I don''t want you to save me."


    "Shut up, it''s heavy," simonan began to try to find a way to survive.


    Gu Mo''s eyes looked at his hand and said, "simonan, let go quickly. If you do this again, you will die. I don''t want you to die."


    Simonan grinned: "to be with you, death is nothing terrible to me."


    This words, let Gu Mo''s heart tremble, can''t help warm tears keep pouring out of the eyes, sliding into the neck.


    She forbeared the depression and uneasiness in her heart and said, "if we all die, what will Denver do? Our children can''t be orphans. Let go, simonan


    How can she implicate simonan? How can she let simonan die.


    No, absolutely not.


    "Five years ago, I took the wrong hand and failed to pull you out of the restaurant. I lost you for five years and suffered for five years. Gu Mo, I''m not young any more. I don''t have many five years to waste. I can''t let you go, even if I''m afraid of death


    Hearing Sima Nan''s words, Gu Mo was moved, and Xiao Qi, who was still on the top of the rock, was even more moved.


    She looked up and cried with all her strength: "help, is there anyone, help, someone trapped, help..."


    In the sound of life-saving sound, Gu Mo''s expression of crying was in a trance.


    What did he say? He took the wrong hand five years ago? What does that mean?


    Simonan is still trying to work hard, but still can not change his finger has begun a little bit to the downward trend.


    Gu Mo knew that he could not hesitate any more.


    "What do you mean, simonan, that you took the wrong hand five years ago?"


    Gu Mo''s voice was a little hasty.


    Simonan looked down at her: "five years ago in the restaurant, I didn''t mean to abandon you. At that time, you were standing beside me. There was chaos. I took your hand and ran out. I really thought that hand was yours, but I didn''t expect When I went out, I found that the hand I firmly held in my hand was not yours, it was Jiang yingshuang. "


    Suddenly, Gu Mo''s eyes were covered with tears. She couldn''t even see his face clearly.


    After five years of pain and five years of hate, it turned out that I was wrong.


    He didn''t mean it. He didn''t really abandon her.


    He didn''t.


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier, simonan, you bastard. Find me so long, why tell me now? "


    "I''m afraid you say I''m sophistry. After all, if I''m wrong, I''m wrong. If I can''t save you, I''ve broken my promise. I said I can protect you, but I can''t. When I meet you again, I just want to find you again. "


    He took a deep breath. "I believe that even if I didn''t tell you, you will still fall in love with me again. Although you said you lost your memory, but I know that you are pretending, really will not cheat. Gu Mo, I ask you onest time, do you still love me? Don''t lie to me. I may never hear that again. "


    See simonan because of grasping the rock hand too hard, and pain grin.


    Gu Mo''s heart also hung high.


    Two people can''t die together.


    No.


    "Love, simonan, I really don''t have amnesia. I''m just afraid ofing back to you again and getting hurt. That''s why I''ve been avoiding you. Now I know, you did not abandon me, I wronged you. Simonan, if God gives me another chance. I will love you and live with you, but now... "


    Gu Mo''s eyes are so sour and painful.


    I''m afraid it will note to a good end even if I don''t die.


    I''m afraid she''ll never have a chance to see Denver grow up again.


    She promised den to take him on a trip when he was older.


    I want to y basketball with him and teach him how to ride a bike.


    She made many promises to Denver, but now it seems that they will nevere true.


    Simonan barely grinned: "don''t be afraid, I will apany you. We will be together regardless of life and death."


    "I promised Denver that I would do many things with him, but I may not be able to keep those promises. Simonan, if you really feel sorry for me in the past five years, please help me fulfill these promises. If I... "


    "Gu Mo, if you don''t, you can fulfill your promise."Gu Mo shook his head. If he didn''t say something now, he would have no chance to say itter: "if I really can''t go back alive, don''t cheat him. Just tell him that he will always ept this fact. Deng Er is a brave child. I believe he can still live happily in the future. "


    When Gu Mo finished biting her lips, she raised her other hand and held his hand.


    As soon as simonan''s heart tightened, his voice trembled: "Gu Mo, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around


    Gu Mo''s eyes fell on his hand climbing the rock.


    His hand was about to slip.


    One death is better than two.


    Simonan was implicated by her today. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be here.


    She should have died a few minutes ago


    Simonan took her hand more firmly, and her eyes were firm and brave: "don''t say stupid words..."


    Qi is still desperately calling for help.


    She screamed hoarse.


    Gu Mo''s physical strength also reached the limit. She looked down at the thorns below again. After smiling at simonan, she closed her eyes in fear: "simonan, don''t look at me."


    She didn''t want simonan to look ugly.


    In that case, he will be sad all his life.


    She gritted her teeth, pushed simonan''s hand with her left hand, and pulled out her right wrist.


    She knows that the next moment will meet her, it will be the crazy fall and the pain of being pricked by thorns


    She can''t imagine any more, because her body has begun to fall.


    But


    Why is smenan still holding her by the hand?


    She was afraid to open her eyes, and it turned out that simonan was looking at her smile.


    This fool, this fool, he I let go

 Chapter 1115

    Gu Mo looked at him in horror. He could have lived


    Simonan had a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    But, Gu Mo is afraid, afraid of crazy.


    Just for a moment, Gu Mo''s mind sprouted countless ideas.


    But with a dullnding sound, Gu Mo''s consciousness is graduallyx.


    The moment before she fell into darkness, she was surprised, as if It doesn''t hurt as much as I thought


    Gu Mo thought that she had no chance to see the world again in her life.


    But miraculously, she opened her eyes again.


    Hazy, she saw the standard configuration in the room, the side of the face constantly fog to her cheek.


    The sound of crying and uncle''s voice could be heard faintly in the ear. The cry came from Deng Er, and uncle''s voice wasforting Deng er.


    "Dear Deng, you can''t cry all the time. It will affect your mother''s rest."


    "But uncle, when can mother open her eyes to see Deng er? Deng Er misses her mother so much."


    Denver was still crying, but his voice was weaker.


    Gu Mo thought, she is still alive, what about simonan?


    She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t.


    She could hear her uncle say, "Gu Mo, Gu Mo? Doctor,e on, my niece''s eyes are moving. "


    Then, a group of doctors around her, has been using a variety of instruments for her examination.


    She wondered why she knew what others were doing to her, but they didn''t know she was awake?


    After the examination, the doctor''s army left the ward.


    Ji Shubai also followed out.


    The whole ward was quiet again.


    Her consciousness fell into darkness again.


    When she woke up again, her sight was clear atst.


    What came into view were the white curtains.


    Next is Ji Shubai, who is dozing by the bed.


    This time, she finally saw clearly and raised her hand. Now even her hand can move.


    Ji Gu gently put her hands on the white foam.


    Ji Shubai seems to be startled to sit up all of a sudden.


    He shook his head. After seeing Gu Mo''s eyes clearly, he held Gu Mo''s hand tightly and eximed: "Gu Mo, are you awake? Can you see me? "


    Gu Mo nodded gently.


    "Thank goodness you''re awake atst." Ji Shubai is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Mo''s voice is a little hoarse: "where''s simonan?"


    Ji Shu Bai Leng for a while, stood up: "I''ll go to the doctor to give you a check."


    Gu Mo frowned. Her uncle''s attitude made her afraid.


    Why didn''t he dare tell her what happened to smenan.


    Are you avoiding her problems or


    Gu Mo suddenly felt very sad in his heart. Is simonan not in the world?


    Ji Shubai with the doctor came in, Gu Mo motionless lying on the bed, crazy general tears.


    "Gu Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Mo mouth a shrivel, Wu Wu of shut eyes to cry.


    "Gu Mo, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry. Tell Uncle, what''s the matter? "


    The doctor squeezed out Ji Shubai and went forward to check Gu Mo: "Congrattions, the president''s wife has passed the critical period. Next, she just needs to have a good rest in the hospital."


    "Doctor, are you sure? Why is she crying like this? " Ji Shubai is puzzled.


    The doctor looked at Gu Mo and wondered why his wife was crying like this?


    "Gu Mo, while the doctor is here, if you don''t feel well there, tell the doctor and ask the doctor to check for you. Gu mo Don''t just cry, you talk. "


    Gu Mo raised his hand to cover his crying eyes.


    "I want to see him, South."


    Ji Shubai drooped his eyes: "if you want to see the general manager, you have to wait until you recover. It''s not good now."


    "Why not."


    "General manager he..." Ji Shubai wants to say nothing.


    Gu Mo closed his eyes in despair and cried loudly: "why didn''t I die, simonan? Why do you want to die instead of me? You bastard, why do you want to jump down with me. What am I going to do when you die? I haven''t told you a lot. Simonan,e back,e back, OK


    The whole ward was filled with Gu Mo''s cry.


    Gu Mo is like crazy, crying and venting.


    This kind of heartache is like going back to the year when my sister and mother died one after another many years ago.


    She felt like she couldn''t live.


    Every day I open and close my eyes, my mind is empty and I have no idea.And it was that sense of emptiness, like the devil, that had been eating into her heart.


    Now, the feeling of eating heart and bones is back.


    The whole world she managed to get lost again.


    She regretted that she could not ask simonan why she abandoned her.


    Why didn''t you think that simonan might have saved the wrong person.


    That''s why she always loves deeply.


    In the end, even seeing simonan felt very sad.


    She hated simonan who had abandoned her at that time.


    She always felt that, once upon a time, luczhou gave her hate, while Simeon gave her pain.


    Pain every time I wake upte at night, even if I hug myself tightly, I feel my heart is very cold.


    "Gu Mo, calm down," Ji Shubai bent to hold her shoulders.


    But Gu Mo is still unable to calm down.


    "Do you really love simonan so much?"


    A voice into the ear, Gu Mo''s cry suddenly stopped.


    She opened her eyes and looked around.


    Ji Shubai moved away, her eyes suddenly clear, simonan''s figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    It''s just


    Gu Mo bit his lips, tears still flow out.


    Simonan, the original nine foot man, is tall, powerful, natural and handsome, but now


    As she closed her eyes and opened them, tears began to roll down.


    She''s lucky, isn''t she? At least simonan''s alive.


    However, why her heart is still so painful.


    "Sorry..." Gu Mo''s voice is hoarse.


    Simonan raised his lips: "the husband and wife share weal and woe, what else do you say? I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear that. I''m asking you, do you really love simonan so much?"

 Chapter 1116

    Gu Moy there and nodded: "I love you."


    Si Mo Nan''s face was full of happiness and raised his lips: "do you want to marry Ling Bosheng?"


    Gu Mo shook his head: "no, I have a husband. Why should I marry someone else?"


    Simonan was very happy with a smile: "I''m so happy to hear such an answer again in my life."


    Gu Mo bit his lips and cried.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    Simonan waved his hand, and the man behind him pushed the wheelchair and pushed him to her bedside.


    He reached out and held Gu Mo''s hand: "well, don''t cry. My heart hurts when I cry."


    Gu Mo dried his tears with his other hand.


    She looked at him in a wheelchair with a neck brace around his neck and a cast on his leg.


    She is the one who really loves him.


    "Your neck and legs..." Gu Mo red eyes, afraid to hear bad results.


    "The neck doesn''t matter. It''s just a broken leg. I think it will take a long time to wear this thing." Simonanughed and patted himself on the thigh.


    "It''s so itchy. I always want to scratch it with my hand."


    Gu Mo was relieved. It''s not broken. It''s broken. It will recover.


    OK, OK.


    "It seems that God is not willing to break up the three members of our family. Under such dangerous circumstances, we both survived. We should be d, don''t you think?"


    Gu mor''er nodded fiercely, rubbing her hand.


    Yes, thank God for his kindness, so that she can continue to apany him.


    Gu Mo nodded: "I thought we would die, how can we be saved?"


    "A couple of young people who were ahead of us in Houshan, because the road they had been walking was blocked, so they turned back and just saved your colleagues. Later, they found the rescue team in the scenic area. The rescue team came to take us to the hospital in aa."


    ¡­¡­


    "We two are really lucky. The steep slope had an ident before, so the people in the scenic area just repaired it. When we passed by, we walked all the way through thorns, but the one under us was not thorns. It was just a lot of thorns when we looked down from the top. In fact, those were all soft grass."


    "Thank God," Gu Mo murmured silently: "is little zither OK?"


    "She''s fine. She''s gone back with your colleagues."


    "You don''t me her, do you?" Gu Mo looks at him anxiously.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Mo speechless, look at this expression, estimate is impossible not to say.


    But Xiaoqi is too brave. It''s good to warn her and let her pay attention next time.


    Because simonan came to her, Gu Mo felt that the depression just umted in his heart had disappeared.


    "In the future, you must do well. You don''t see what the general manager has be for you these days. It''s just..."


    "Mr. Ji!" Simonan looked back at Ji Shubai and motioned him not to speak.


    Gu Mo asked curiously, "what did simonan be for me?"


    Ji Shubai began to look left and right, but he didn''t look after the foam.


    Also, if you tell Gu Mo, the general manager scolds the doctor every day for Gu Mo''s failure to wake up.


    Even when the Dean came to visit, he pointed to other people''s heads and scolded him for mismanagement. He found a group of quack doctors.


    Gu Mo will feel embarrassed to see the doctor.


    In order not to listen to Gu Mo''s wordiness, Ji Shu baigancui takes the child away.


    After Ji Shubai left, simonan said to his full-time nurse, "go find someone to make arrangements. I want to live in the same ward with my wife."


    "Ah?" Gu Mo eximed: "how can this work?"


    "Why not? Husband and wife live in the same room for convenience."


    Simonan is very reasonable.


    Nurse nodded toply with, Gu Mo shriveled mouth, it is clear that he abused power.


    But for a while, I heard that Gu Mo had woken up and the Dean came to the ward for simonan.


    Simonan holds more than 70 shares in this hospital. For the president, the manager can decide whether he will stay or not.


    In recent days, he is asking for all kinds of famous doctors from his grandfather and grandmother to see his wife.


    The purpose is to save the general secretary''s wife.


    In fact, the situation was not too bad when the president''s wife came, but she didn''t wake up.


    These days, the general secretary''s wife has suffered, but he has suffered even more.


    It''s like living a long time.


    After the bed was arranged properly, the Dean helped simonan to get into bed.


    "General manager, are you satisfied with this arrangement?" The Dean had a smile and a modest expression.Simonan pointed to Gu Mo: "ask my wife, she can feel satisfied."


    This is the first time in a few days that the general manager has spoken to him so kindly.


    The president was relieved and came to Gu Mo: "madam, are you satisfied with this arrangement? If you are not satisfied with anything, just let me know, and I''ll arrange a recement for you. "


    Gu Mo has been helped up, leaning on the side of the bed.


    Seeing the Dean talking to herself in this way, she was extremely awkward and said with a smile: "I feel really satisfied. Your arrangement is very good. Thank you, Dean."


    The Dean finally breathed a breath and came to life.


    When they left, she was the only one left in the room.


    Gu Mo Duy down on his side and closed his eyes.


    Simonan looked at her sideways, feeling that her beloved was right in front of her. It was a quiet time.


    Gu Mo suddenly thought of something, opened his eyes and looked at him: "simonan, let me ask you a question." before falling from the rock, she swore secretly in her heart.


    If she could have another chance, she would live bravely and calmly.


    She never wanted to hide her thoughts again.


    Don''t let a little misunderstanding turn into five years of hate and pain.


    "You ask," said smenan, looking intently at her.


    "Do you know I called you after I escaped five years ago?"


    Simonan frowned: "you called me? Five years ago? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, so you don''t know," Gu Mo wrinkled slightly.


    "I really don''t know. Am I not answering?"


    Gu Mo shook his head: "the phone is through, but the person who answers the phone is not you."


    Simonan looked at Gu Mo''s expression and knew that there was something wrong with the phone call, "who answered?"


    "Jiang yingshuang," Gu Mo only said these three words.


    Simonan immediately shook his head: "impossible..."

 Chapter 1117

    Gu Mo congmou: "you don''t believe me?"


    "No, I mean, I haven''t seen her since the restaurant incident. Grandma passed away. When you came back to the west city with me, it was the first time I met her five yearster. I remember that very well. "


    Simonan hates Jiang yingshuang. How can he meet her.


    It''s even less likely to let her answer his phone.


    At that time, his heart was all on Gu Mo''s body. How could he be in the mood to care about other things.


    "What I said is true. That phone call made me give up the idea ofing back to you after I got out of danger."


    Gu Mo dropped his eyes into memories.


    The phone call five years ago, until now, is also a kind of pain for her.


    She summoned up the courage to dial simonan''s phone number, which rang countless times and finally got through.


    She shook the phone excitedly and said, "Monan, it''s me. I''m Gu mo.e and help me. I''m so scared."


    She crackled and said a pass, the opposite has always been silent.


    She held the phone tightly in fear: "Monan, are you listening?"


    "Monan is taking a bath. I''m Jiang yingshuang."


    She still remembers the frivolity and disdain in her voice when she spoke to the woman opposite at that time.


    "You Why are you with Monan? "She knew her voice was shaking.


    "Ha ha, Gu Mo, are you really stupid or fake? I am the mother of simonan''s son and his first love


    Her voice made Gu Mo feel harsh.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that I''m the one simonan loves in his heart. Don''t you believe me. I told Monan before that he could y with a little girl like you, but he couldn''t be emotional. Monan has always been the most measured. Do you really think that youth is a great advantage for you?


    Last time I came to this house to look for you, I told you that it was you who didn''t listen to me that led to today''s situation


    Jiang yingshuang stopped for a moment and said, "you must have shown Mo Nan the information I showed you at that time? Did you tell him that I went to see you and gave you a copy of the information? These monans told me a long time ago. In fact, it was him who exposed your past at that time. "


    Jiang yingshuang smiles: "didn''t I say that? He is too kind to drive you away. So I can only use this way, but I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. Last time, Monan told me that he was really tired of coaxing you, a mindless little girl, who is very clingy and annoying. So I want to get rid of you as soon as possible and reunite with my son and my family. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu mo..." Simonan called many times, Gu Mo just came out from the memory.


    She focused on simonan''s face on the bed next door.


    "What do you want to say? I''ve never seen Jiang yingshuang, and my mobile phone is always on me, except..."


    Simonan seemed to think of something and frowned: "what did that woman say?"


    "Except for what?" Gu Mo caught the key point in his words, and there was another one besides


    "Tell me what she said first."


    Gu Mo Du mouth: "you first say except what, you said I will say."


    "You stubborn woman, OK, I''ll say it first."


    They were chased by the marauders that day.


    The wound was not treated in time. Later, in order to find Gu Mo, he didn''t have a normal rest for many days.


    So then he fell ill and simonan was in aa for two days.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang yingshuang took care of him by his bed.


    But on that day, simonan immediately drove her out.


    He warned her to get out of his life, or he would let her know what life is like to die.


    Since then, Jiang yingshuang has never appeared in front of him.


    Only that once did she have a chance to touch his cell phone.


    Gu Mo hum, don''t be too upset.


    "What are you humming? What I said is true, "simonan promised.


    "Even if it''s true, if you don''t care about her subconsciously, how can you let her into our home? And, ah, she takes care of you closely, you don''t care for any stories? Our bed is sofortable... "


    Gu Mo''s angry face red at him.


    Simonan sighed: "it''s Zheng Yi who let her in. All along, Zheng Yi has attached great importance to the friendship between these brothers and sisters. He has always used Jiang yingshuang in his memory to measure Jiang yingshuangter.


    At that time, I didn''t want to work. Zheng Yi also wanted to deal with the affairs of thepany for me, so he gave the key to the woman. However, when Zheng Yi came to see me in the afternoon, I had already driven her away and warned justice that Jiang yingshuang''s child had nothing to do with me. He was asked to mind his own business in the future. After that, Zheng Yi no longer contacted Jiang yingshuang.You see, I''m honest with you. Now you have to tell me what Jiang yingshuang said when he answered the phone


    Gu Mo''s hands sped and took a deep breath to tell him what happened that day.


    Simo listened and clenched his fist.


    He really didn''t know that Gu Mo was wronged like this.


    Jiang yingshuang, this despicable woman


    Let''s make an agreement with Gu Nan


    Gu Mo looked at simonan attentively: "make an appointment? What''s the deal? "


    Simonan wanted to get out of bed and go to her, but he couldn''t move his legs.


    "You agreed with me that from now on, we should not hear from any people that simonan did not like Gu Mo''s words. I love you very much. I know myself. Once I love a woman, I will never let go easily. So, as long as you believe me, we can live forever. "


    Gu Mo looked at him in a daze. After half a sound, he nodded.


    ording to Gu Mo''s clues, simonan asked people to investigate the kidnappers who were arrested in those years.


    We found some clues rted to Jiang yingshuang.


    Then, their people investigated the clues and sessfully sent Jiang yingshuang to prison.


    Although retributiones a littleter, simonan will make it more violent.


    For the rest of Jiang yingshuang''s life, don''t expect toe out of prison!


    On the day of discharge, Gu Mo said he would go back to their nest.


    But Denver is still at granny''s vi.


    So we changed our minds and went to Yunshui vi together.


    When they came in, Denver had just woken up.


    Aunt Lian is holding him at the dining table.


    Seeing that simonan was pushed in, Deng Er ran and hugged Gu Mo: "Mom, congrattions to you and uncle Si. I miss you so much."


    "Baby is so good, mother miss you too," Gu Mo touched Deng er''s head.


    Deng Er turned his head and looked at simonan: "uncle, your legs should get better soon. I''ll y with you."


    "Well, I''ll work hard for Denver."


    Simonan was carried back to his room, and everyone was busy.


    Gu Mo helped him clean up the things in the room and said, "I''ll ask aunt lian to fill you a bowl of porridge."


    "Gu Mo, wait a moment. I have something to discuss with you."


    Gu Mo turned back to him and sat down: "say it."

 Chapter 1118

    Simonan took Gu Mo''s hand and said, "when are you going to tell Deng Er that I''m his father?"


    Gu Mo Leng for a moment, yes, he forgot about it.


    "Listening to Deng Er calling my uncle every day, I don''t like it. I want to hear Deng Er call me dad."


    Simonan said, looking pitifully at Gu Mo: "I''ve missed Deng er''s childhood. He''s five years old now, and many things have begun to remember. If I continue to miss, I''m afraid Deng Er will hate me in the future. After all I''m not a qualified father for Denver. I didn''t apany him when he was born, and I didn''t apany him when he grew up. In his subconscious, he seems to prefer Ling Bosheng to be his father. I think, since we have made up, should we... "


    "Well," Gu Mo nodded before simonan finished. "I know what you mean. I''ll find a chance to talk to Deng er."


    Yunsang went downstairs, cooked porridge with his aunt, and then went back to simonan''s room. The two were ying checkers.


    Although Sima Nan is much more skillful, he deliberately lets Deng Er go everywhere.


    They had a good time.


    After Gu Mo came back, she sat by and watched the battle for a long time. After they finished the game, she gently pulled Deng ER and said, "Deng Er, in fact, my mother has a secret to tell you. Can you be my mother''s audience?"


    Deng Er nodded: "yes, I will always be my mother''s most loyal little audience."


    Gu Mo reaches out his hand to Deng Er: "go, mother takes Deng Er to other ces and says, we don''t let uncle Si know."


    She thought it over and decided to use some strategy.


    Deng Er handed his hand to Gu Mo, and the two women left hand in hand.


    Gu Mo took Deng Er out of the vi, and they came to the wooden chair swing on the Eastwn of the courtyard.


    She helped Deng Er to the swing, and soon sat down next to her.


    "What''s the secret, mom?" Deng Er blinked and looked at Gu mo.


    It''s just like a curious baby. It''s really cute.


    Gu Mo looked at Deng Er seriously. "Deng Er, the secret that mother wants to tell is actually rted to you. Do you always want a father?"


    Deng Er nodded cleverly: "yes."


    "Well, besides uncle Sheng, if you want someone else to be your father, can you ept it?"


    Deng''er''s eyebrows stopped talking, as if From the heart not so ept.


    "Denger, everyone has a father and a mother. My mother knows that you like Uncle Sheng very much and would like Uncle Sheng to be your father. However, uncle Sheng is not your biological father after all. Even if I marry uncle Sheng, he can only be your stepfather. Of course, my mother also believes that uncle Sheng is a good man and he will be a good stepfather. But do you remember asking your mother who your father is? "


    Deng Er drooped his head, his face was no longer excited before: "well, at that time, my mother was very sad, only said that my father was gone."


    Gu Mo got down from the swing, squatted in front of Deng Er, and tightly put Deng ER in his arms with both hands: "Deng Er, I''m sorry, mom is wrong, mom lied. At that time, mom said that Deng er''s dad was gone, but it was a lie to you, because mom didn''t want Deng Er to ask this question every day, so mom lied to Deng Er selfishly.


    Mother has always taught Denver that a lying baby is not a good one. But mom didn''t do it herself. Mom really feels sorry. "


    Deng Er stares at his mother''s face: "mother means that Deng er''s father is still alive?"


    Gu Mo nodded cautiously.


    "Then why doesn''t dade to Denver? Doesn''t he want Denver and his mother?"


    Deng er''s small eyebrows frowned tightly together.


    Gu Mo shook his head: "no, after my mother was pregnant with Deng Er, something happened. Before he could tell his father that Denver was in his mother''s stomach, he had been forced to separate from his father for five years.


    Mother misunderstood her father and was angry with him. She didn''t want to go back to him. But my father kept looking for my mother, but because my mother changed her name, my father didn''t find us until this year. Finally, my father identally met us in Hong Kong City. "


    Denger duzui: "well, since dad found us, why didn''t he recognize us? Doesn''t dad like me?"


    "No, my father doesn''t know that Deng Er is his baby. My mother wants to ask for Deng er''s consent and tell my father the truth after Deng Er knows."


    "Where''s dad?" Deng Er asked seriously


    "Denger, mom told you, in fact, your biological father is your uncle."


    Deng ER was surprised: "ah? Mom, you''re not lying to me, are you


    Gu Mo shook his head: "of course not. Why did mom cheat you?"


    "But But how could uncle Si be my father? "He said forward to gather together: "Mom, you tell the truth, you are not empathy, don''t love to see the boss uncle.". You''re afraid that I can''t ept you telling me the truth, so you lied to me? "


    Gu Mo has nonguage of smile, this kid, is not cheated big, how return "Mom doesn''t lie to you. It''s true. Your father is smenan. I didn''t tell you before because I was angry with your father and didn''t want to go back to him. But now, my misunderstanding with my father has been solved, and my mother is not angry with my father, so I tell you the truth. "


    Deng Er shook his head like a little adult: "ah, the adult''s world is really hard to guess, for a while this, for a while that, it''s really hard for my little friend."


    Gu Mo face a ck, listen to this intive tone, he really sure he is a child?


    "But mom, when you say that, I suddenly feel that I have something inmon with Uncle Si. When Uncle Si saw me for the first time, he said that I was very simr to him. "


    Gu Mo shrugged: "so, you see, you also feel that I didn''t cheat you. Do you want to recognize dad? If you want, mom can help you


    Now she is really d that her son is not a child who likes to go to the top.


    Deng Er hung his head: "Mom, I feel sorry for uncle Sheng if I recognize my father..."

 Chapter 1119

    Gu Mo sighed and sat down on the swing again: "I feel sorry for your uncle Sheng, but Do you want to not recognize your father for the rest of your life? That father is very poor, isn''t he? "


    "Will uncle Si want to meet me? Would he be happy to know that I was his son? "


    "Yes," Gu Mo nodded.


    Gu Mo felt that he was too wise to let Deng Er take the initiative.


    "Mom, let me think about it again."


    "Well, mom will wait for your result."


    When he came back to simonan''s room, Deng er''s eyes were different.


    Gu Mo winked at simonan. Simonan looked at them as if nothing had happened.


    "You''ve been talking about secrets for so long."


    Deng Er sat opposite simonan like a little adult: "a secret is a secret. If you say it, it won''t be called a secret. Uncle Si, let''s continue to y checkers."


    Gu Mo pursed his lips andughed. Simonan was a little confused.


    Aren''t they going to talk about recognizing their father?


    Why are they all so calm.


    Well, since Gu Mo winked at him, I''ll just hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    This day.


    Simonan takes Gu Mo to the reception, apanied by Ji Shubai.


    At the reception, simonan looked around. After targeting a woman, he turned back to Ji Shubai and said, "let''s go. I''ll introduce you to someone about work. Maybe she can help you."


    "Well, thank you, general manager." not ordinary entrepreneurs are not qualified to enter here.


    He was excited to follow, his eyes swept around.


    I saw everyone looking at the gate.


    He also looked curiously at the door.


    Then I saw a woman walking into the meeting ce by the wrist of luczhou.


    Luczhou is looking at Gu Mo calmly.


    Ji Shubai raised his hand to hold simonan, his tone was a little flustered: "general manager, you see."


    Simonan looked back, raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    And after Gu Mo hears the sound, he also looks back.


    When she saw luczhou, her smiling face turnedpletely ck.


    Why is he here?


    Simonan put his hand in front of Gu mo.


    Gu Mo lowered his head and held his hand.


    He chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Gu Mo nods. With simonan, she has infinite power.


    Simonan pointed forward, and his assistant pushed him to the corner of the party.


    There was a woman in a red evening dress.


    She is skillfully in the middle of all kinds ofdies.


    When Gu Mo saw the girl, his face showed a happy expression.


    Simonan called lightly: "Gu Xin."


    Hearing the sound, Kang Gu Xin looks back and sees Gu Mo through the crowd.


    She raised her eyebrows to the women around her and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll meet an acquaintance."


    Women get out of the way, Kang Guxines to several people with a sweet smile.


    "Brother Monan, why did youe here in person when you were like this? My brother guessed that you might not be present today, so he gave the work to me again. I would have been sleeping at home if I knew you woulde."


    Kang Guxin said and looked at Gu Mo: "Hello, little sister-inw Gu Mo, we meet again."


    "Well, Gu Xin, nice to see you again."


    Si Mo Nan said: "Gu Xin, introduce someone to you. This is Ji Shubai, my wife''s uncle."


    Ji Shubai immediately came forward to shake hands with others.


    After a few words of conversation, simonan said, "you can talk about work. I''ll go for a walk with my wife."


    Gu Xin nods, Gu Moes forward, pushes simonan to leave, and smiles at Ji Shubai.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Luzhou came with two wine sses.


    "Have a drink, sir?" Luzhou handed the wine cup on his left hand to simonan.


    Simonan raised his eyebrows and took it naturally: "since it''s Mr. Lu''s invitation to drink, he naturally wants to take the cup."


    Gu Mo watched luczhou warily, this man is always deep and confusing.


    She knew that simonan could deal with him, but she was still a little nervous, for fear that simonan would be calcted by him.


    "Just now, the manager talked with Xiao Sheng happily. I haven''t seen Xiao Shengugh so happily for a long time.


    "Xiao Sheng, are you with the general manager again? Didn''t you say you were going to marry young master Ling? What, changed your mind? "


    Gu Mo cold eyes: "I want to marry who is my business, don''t bother Lu always worry.""You can''t say that. You are my niece son''s favorite woman. I always have such a good rtionship with my niece son. It''s always better to care about his girlfriend."


    Simonan sneered: "Oh, it turns out that Lu always had such a good rtionship with your nephew son. How can I remember that when your nephew son died, you didn''t even shed tears? It seems that ourpany''s Monan really misinterpreted the meaning of "good feelings."


    Gu Mo nodded: "I also misinterpreted."


    Luczhou has always been very patient, in the face of Gu Mo, he always has enough perseverance.


    Of course, he was not in a hurry to try his best.


    "Don''t cry doesn''t mean no pain. If the general manager thinks that he will cry when he loses his affection, it proves that the general manager really misinterprets these three words."


    Gu Mo is indifferent: "if a person is not willing to shed tears for another person, then the so-called feelings are empty words."


    "ording to what I said, after Qingfeng betrayed you, you came to my house drunk. In your sleep, you cried and called my name..."


    Luczhou said, his voice slowed down deliberately, he was looking at the flustered expression of Gu mo.


    He likes the feeling of stepping on the prey but not biting it to death.


    "Is it because you have feelings for me?" he asked after a long pause

 Chapter 1120

    Atst, Lucius finished.


    Gu Mo gnaws her teeth and stares at luczhou. She really wants to kill this man.


    Why did he tear open the scar on simonan in front of her.


    Why even herst point of self-esteem, but also to step on the ground!


    She turned her eyes back to simonan. How could simonan''s face be so gloomy.


    When she was about to say something against Lucus.


    Just listen to the light of simonan and speak slowly.


    "Lu always thinks too much. It''s normal for women to be betrayed and cry when they are drunk."


    Gu Mo yelled in his heart, simonan said well.


    Luczhou''s voice was not slow, and he asked in a slow way: "is general manager sure that he really knows Xiao Sheng?"


    Simonan said with a smile: "I don''t know what you said about Xiaosheng. I know my love Xiaomo very well. I dare say very firmly that in this world, she only loves me a man, wife, am I right? "


    Gu Mo Yang''s lips smile can be brilliant, looking at Si Mo Nan''s nod: "husband, you''re right."


    Simonan lightly drank the wine in the wine cup, "Mr. Lu, our husband and wife still have social intercourse, so we don''t deserve your chatting. Wife, let''s go."


    "Well," Gu Mo Leng tilted Luzhou and pushed simonan away.


    After the banquet.


    A few people a busy work, will the Si Mo south to carry back to the room.


    After the driver and assistant left, Gu Mo immediately said, "you have a rest early. I''ll go to see Deng er."


    Simonan raised his eyebrow: "you stay, we still have ounts."


    She grinned back: "I''m so sleepy. Can''t I talk about it tomorrow?"


    "No, lock the door ande here. Otherwise, I''ll get up and break my leg to find you."


    Gu Mo sighed and did as he please. Now what''s more important than simonan''s leg.


    She went to simonan and sat down.


    Simonan''s lips: "move."


    Gu Mo knew what he meant, nuzui: "if I said it, would you be angry?"


    "It depends on what you say. You''ll have to listen to it first."


    Gu Mo was defeated: "at that time, because of Lu Qingfeng, I often met luczhou. Luczhou gave me the impression that he was a good uncle with elegant demeanor. He was very kind to us younger generation, so At that time, I respected him very much.


    At that time, I didn''t know that the water Lu Qingfeng drank with that kind of medicine was the means of luczhou. He was very angry because something happened with my sister, so he drank a lot of wine, and then He ran to Luzhou andined. But I promise, I''m justining and I''m doing nothing else. "


    Simonan hugged: "I know that, but this Lucus irritated me today. I''m going to deal with him. Do you have any opinion?"


    "I don''t, but I don''t think luczhou is a good person either. It''s a waste of money and effort to be entangled by him


    "I''vee up with a way that doesn''t cost us any money. Do you want to hear it?"


    Gu Mo surprised to see him: "there is such a good way? If so, I''d like to clean up that viin. "


    "Yes, with the shares Lu Qingfeng left to you, it''s equivalent to fighting in the nest. It''s easy to wipe out his arrogance."


    Seeing what simonan said so easily, Gu Mo looked at him with tongue tied eyes.


    "You It can''t be a joke


    "I''m serious," simonan said, but with a smile on his face.


    Gu Mo''s face, which he had expected, suddenly showed a look of sadness.


    She did not speak.


    Simonan raised his eyebrow: "don''t you agree?"


    Gu Mo nodded: "I never intended to use the shares left by Qingfeng, not once."


    Simonan red at her: "Gu Mo, you don''t think that Lu Qingfeng left that legacy to you for you to watch, do you? He must have known that luczhou would not be at ease, so he left you that legacy for you to prepare for a rainy day. "


    Gu Mo was still puzzled: "this matter Give me some time to think about it. "


    Simonan nodded: "OK, it''s not urgent. Take your time."


    She thought it was over atst. Stand up and n to go out.


    But he was once again pulled into his arms by simonan.


    Gu Mo eximed: "ah..."


    "Shh, don''t call your son."


    Simonan took advantage of the situation to embrace her, Gu Mo hit a smart all over.


    "You What are you doing again? I''ve just finished what I have to tell you. "


    Si Mo South Mou light cunning and warm heart smile: "do you say?"


    As soon as Gu Mo''s voice fell, simonan kissed her on the lipsAlthough he has been injured for a hundred days, simonan has never been a peaceful man.


    Find a chance to sneak around.


    He said that he had never been so peaceful in his life. He was getting moldy.


    In the afternoon, Gu Mo came back to apany simonan after his own business.


    Shey beside simonan and used to watch the news every day.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you are startled and exim, "my God."


    "What''s the matter?" simonan, who was looking through the files, looked at her


    Gu Mo handed his mobile phone to simonan: "you see, this is Hong Kong City News."


    Simonan raised his eyebrows, took a look and couldn''t helpughing.


    There is a lot of news content, but it can be summed up in one sentence.


    Luce Chou, the tycoon of Dongcheng, and Lingshi group of Gangcheng jointly develop thergest entertainment center of Gangcheng.


    And the most important thing is that in the news photos, the person who signed a contract with luczhou was not Ling Guandong.


    It''s Ling Baisheng.


    Gu Mo felt some bad premonition in his heart.


    Simonan''s indifferent smile: "luczhou''s action is not small."


    Gu Mo frowned and looked at simonan, always feeling insecure.


    It is not unusual for luczhou to cooperate with Ling group.


    Although Lingshi group is the industry of Bosheng family, lingbosheng never cares about thepany''s business. What does it mean that he is willing to sign a contract this time?


    What''s the secret of Bo Sheng? Or Forced?


    "Why, worried?" Si Mo Nan reaches for Gu Mo''s shoulder.


    Gu Mo looked at him and nodded.


    "Worried about Ling Baisheng?"


    Gu Mo nodded.


    Simonan raised his eyebrow: "wife, worry about other men in front of me, really good?"


    "Don''t say that. Bosheng is my life-saving benefactor. My concern for him is like the concern between rtives. I''ve exined Bosheng to you many times. This time, I don''t want to waste any more words."


    Simonan said with a smile: "I''m teasing you. You look so serious. You always think too much. In fact, you don''t have to worry about Ling Bosheng. After all, he is Ling Guandong''s son, tiger poison does not eat son. No matter how much Ling Guandong calcted, he could not kill his son. Moreover, wife, you should know that people will change... "


    Gu Mo Ning eyebrows to see him, this is clearly words in the words: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1121

    Simonan rubbed her head with a smile. She didn''t intend to let her know too much about those dirty things: "it''s OK. I just told you that you don''t have to worry too much."


    Gu Mo is still simple after all. He has to protect the girl well.


    "Well," Gu Mo promised, but he was still worried.


    Zheng Yi is divorced, and the custody of his daughter Zheng AI is also in his hands.


    And Gu Mo ns to stay in the West City, also began to look for kindergarten for Deng er.


    In order to take care of them nearby, Zheng Yi helped his daughter and Deng Er transfer school together.


    In a few days, the two children became good friends.


    These days Zheng Yi goes to Japan on business, and Xiao AI is taken home by Gu Mo to take care of her.


    In the early morning, Gu Mo rarely gets up early to eat with the two children and send them to school together.


    The car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, and the driver helped the two children with their bags.


    Gu Mo slowly pushed the door open and got off.


    Today, her dress is very noble and magnificent.


    But I had a bad start. As soon as I got off the bus, I met someone I didn''t want to see at the gate of the kindergarten.


    Or else, it''s a small world.


    The west city is so big and there are so many kindergartens.


    I met my father Gu Kaiping at the gate of the kindergarten.


    See the little girl in his hand.


    Gu Mo raised his eyebrows and guessed that he hade to see off his grandson.


    Seeing him, Gu Kaiping was surprised, "Xiaomo Why are you here, these two Is that my grandson? "


    Gu Kaiping excitedly looks at Deng ER and Xiao AI.


    Gu Mo didn''t answer and gave the two children to the teacher first.


    Gu Kaiping also busy let the child into the kindergarten, he quickly stopped Gu Mo: "small foam, can you talk to Dad."


    Gu Mo face with a cold smile: "sorry, I have no time."


    "It''ll be just a moment."


    Gu Mo looked at him in his arms, but his eyes were firm in refusing.


    "Xiao Mo, give dad five minutes, OK?"


    Gu Kaiping''s old age at the moment is totally out of proportion to his high spirited spirit.


    Since I divorced my mother and married Tianzi, my father''s good fortune seems to havee to an end. It''s really a retribution that business has failed and everything has to start all over again.


    Gu Mo stepped back and looked down at his watch


    Gu Kaiping was relieved and said with some surprise: "Xiaomo, you are finally willing to talk to Dad. Dad is so... "


    "Even if it''s greetings, you still have four and a half minutes," Gu Mo interrupted, reminding him not to talk nonsense.


    Gu Kaiping immediately said, "do you remember the Lu family in the east city?"


    Gu Mo Ning''s eyebrows stare coldly at Gu Kai Ping: "what do you do with the Lu family?"


    "Xiaomo, don''t get excited. I know that the people of Lu family hurt you, but now your sister is dating the men of Lu family. I told her several times, but she didn''t listen to my advice. The people of Lu family have already harmed my two daughters. I can''t let them harm the third one any more. I checked the man named luczhou on the Inte. He seems to be over 40 years old and still unmarried. Do you know why? "


    Gu Mo surprised to see him: "Gu Tian''er now with luczhou together?"


    Gu Kaiping nodded. Seeing her expression like this, Gu Kaiping felt that Gu Mo was very familiar with luczhou: "do you know luczhou?"


    Gu Mo''s eyes are full of suspicions. What does luczhou want?


    "Xiaomo..."


    "It''s your time," Gu Mo looked back and said, "I have only one answer. I''m not familiar with that man. However, if you really love your daughter so much, you should stop him. That''s not a good man."


    She said, arrogant from Gu Kaiping side walked back to his car.


    The driver opened the door for her and Gu Mo got on the bus to calm her down.


    After returning home, Gu Mo immediately went into simonan''s room: "husband, I epted your previous proposal."


    Looking at Gu Mo look very serious, Si Mo Nan is a little confused: "proposal?"


    Gu Mo Ying said: "use the legacy left by Lu Qingfeng to deal with luczhou''s proposal."


    Simonan smile: "what just happened?"


    "I saw my father at the gate of the kindergarten."


    "Your father?" simonan asked


    Gu Mo nodded and asked seriously, "do you know who Gu Tian''er is with now?"


    "Lucus," simonan blurted out without thinking.


    Gu Mo was very surprised: "you How do you know? "


    "First, you just took the initiative to say that you want to deal with Luzhou ording to my proposal, which proves that you are defending Luzhou. Second He has been investigated. "


    Simonan pointed to a briefcase at the desk. "Open that bag and have a look."Gu Mo hesitated for a moment and went to open it. There was a pile of photos in it.


    She took out a look, can''t help but be surprised: "you find someone to follow luczhou?"


    "Your uncle, to be exact."


    "When did Ji Shubai be a spy?"


    "I asked him to do it."


    Gu Mo''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    When did the two start to mix?


    Gu Mo gave him a white look and looked down at the photos.


    Recently, there are many women who luczhou has been close to.


    People who don''t know must think luczhou is an old rascal.


    It''s a woman.


    But this is not the case at all.


    There were not many women around Lucus.


    He''s been in a mansion with only three people.


    And these three people have more or less something to do with her.


    Among them, Gu tianer''s photos are the most.


    In this thick pile of photos.


    Gu Tian''er as the protagonist appeared in the clip, changed three or four sets of clothes.


    The other two were all in the same suit.


    It can be inferred that Gu Tian''er had the most times.


    Think about it, Gu Tian''er is the most favorite in public.


    Gu Mo breathed: "husband, what do you mean by luczhou?"


    "He did it on purpose. It''s a tactic, a tactic to stimte you."


    "Ah?" Gu Mo was surprised: "why did he stimte me?"


    "He wanted to tell you that he was a very attractive man. As long as he wants to, all the women will flock to him. If you don''t go to him now, it proves that you don''t have a good eye. "


    Simonan hooked her chin. "Most importantly, you gave him a signal."


    Gu Mo was surprised, when did she give a signal to luczhou: "what signal?"


    "You''re drunk and crying in front of him by his name. What''s the signal? Oh, I''m so poor. You haven''t cried my name until now. "


    Gu Mo mouth a smoke, Si Mo Nan can still more revenge a little bit?

 Chapter 1122

    Gu Mo put his hand around simonan''s neck and said, "husband, can we turn over the past? I was young and ignorant at that time. "


    "Kiss, kiss, turn the page."


    Gu Mo went forward to kiss him. He thought to himself, being flexible is the right way!


    Simonan epted the tribute with satisfaction: "well, for the sake of my wife''s good attitude towards confession, I''ll start nning to tear up Lucus now."


    Gu Mo thought of something and said, "by the way, let''s change the kindergarten for Deng ER and Xiao AI."


    "Because of your father?"


    Gu Mo nodded: "I want to meet him again."


    Si Mo Nan picks up his eyebrow and without saying a word, picks up his mobile phone and calls Zheng Yi: "Zheng Yi, arrange to change the kindergarten for Deng ER and Xiao AI."


    In the afternoon, Gu Mo went to pick up Deng er from school. In order not to let Gu Kaiping see herself, she specially asked the driver to change a car.


    At school time, the driver went to take Deng ER and Xiao AI out.


    Gu Kaiping saw someone leading deng''er and asked, "didn''t Gu Moe today?"


    The driver said respectfully: "my wife will be very busy recently. I don''t have time to pick up the young master."


    "I heard that Gu Mo is going to change the kindergarten for his children. Is that true?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know much about it. I''m just a driver."


    Gu Kaiping sighed deeply, holding his granddaughter Tian Tian''s hand tightly, and his eyes fell on Deng er.


    Deng Er blinked and looked at Gu Kaiping. They looked at each other with four eyes. Deng Er bowed politely: "good grandfather."


    Gu Kaiping was warm in his heart: "child, I''m your grandfather. You should call me grandfather."


    "Grandfather? However, my mother said that she was an orphan that no one wanted. I didn''t have a grandfather


    Deng Er looked at Gu Kaiping seriously, but he didn''t intend to speak at all.


    Gu Kaiping had tears in his eyes: "child, I am really your grandfather, and your mother is my daughter."


    "Well Then I''ll go back and ask my mother, "Deng said with a smile." now I have to go home. I have a date with my mother. Goodbye, Grandpa. "


    Gu Kaiping had no choice but to nod his head.


    Because he knew that he was going to transfer to another school, Deng er said that he wanted to buy some farewell gifts for the children.


    Gu Mo naturally won''t refuse, so he takes two children to the mall, but after a while, he sees an old acquaintance.


    Mi Xiaoqi, once the best colleague with her.


    Five years no see, MI Xiaoqi also changed.


    In the past, although she often wore a famous brand, she didn''t make as much publicity as she does now.


    At that time, she invested in unlimited discount brands with limited sry.


    At the moment, her fashionable dress is shining from head to toe.


    The wrist, neck and fingers are full of jewels.


    She has always known that MI Xiaoqi likes diamonds, but she doesn''t want to have reached this point.


    Mi Xiaoqi body a bend, surprise p: "iron cock."


    Gu Mo mouth also raised a happy smile: "rice angel."


    Mi Xiaoqi stamped a few steps in ce, rushed to Gu Mo and held her hand: "dead girl, long time no see, I knew you had returned to Xicheng, but you didn''te to me, do you know, I want to die of you."


    Gu Mo reached out and patted her on the back: "I see you now. Let''s have a good chatter.


    The four went straight to the cafe on the second floor of the mall.


    Gu Mo and Mi Xiaoqi asked for two cups of coffee and two cups of milk for the two little dolls.


    At first, MI Xiaoqi always asked Gu Mo what he had experienced in the past five years.


    Gu Mo told her about his experience.


    As a friend, she still trusts Mi Xiaoqi.


    When they refilled their cups of coffee, Deng Er couldn''t sit still: "Mom, you chat with your aunt, can I buy a gift?"


    With Deng er''s words, Gu Mo remembered his purpose of bringing two children to the mall today.


    "Sorry, mom forgot. Just a moment."


    Gu Mo took out his mobile phone and made a call to the driver waiting downstairs.


    The driver quickly went upstairs to take deng''er and Xiao''ai away and went shopping to buy presents.


    Only Gu Mo and Mi Xiaoqi left, Gu Mo can let go much more.


    She holds Mi Xiaoqi''s hand, and her face is caring.


    "Xiaoqi, I want to ask you a question, you Is he with Lucus


    A few days ago, I saw a picture of luczhou with a woman recently, one of which is mi Xiaoqi.


    Mi Xiaoqi doesn''t speak, and Gu Mo doesn''t know how to continue to speak.


    After a while, MI Xiaoqi put down her coffee cup and looked at Gu Mo with a bitter smile: "well."Mi Xiaoqi pursed her lips andughed at herself: "yes, I''m with luczhou."


    "Are you crazy? Do you know how many women there are around Luzhou? Do you think you... "


    Mi Xiaoqi said calmly: "I know, but so what? Do you think I''m afraid? In order to get luczhou, I will also use my means to deal with the women he likes. "


    Mi Xiaoqi''s face has be a lot more gloomy at this time.


    Her eyes are falling on Gu Mo''s face, like provocation, like indifference, like hostility, let Gu Mo can''t help but cool back.


    Such Mi Xiaoqi is Gu Mo has never seen.


    Does Mi Xiaoqi know that Luzhou likes her?


    Should she tell Mi Xiaoqi something now?


    "Xiaoqi, if you really take me as a friend, just listen to my advice. Luczhou is not a man that ordinary people like us can provoke. He is an ambitious man. Follow him, you won''t be happy. He really..."


    "How do you know him so well?" Mi Xiaoqi interrupts Gu Mo and looks at her with a smile.


    Gu Mo was stunned: "I I know him


    "I''m afraid our friendship is not so good."


    Gu Mo looks at Mi Xiaoqi''s look. After struggling for a long time, he decides to do his best to help Mi Xiaoqi.


    She picked up the tea cup leisurely, with a calm expression: "you''re right, I really have a different friendship with him. I''ve known him since I was 16 years old. I can tell you for sure that he''s not a good man, he..."


    Gu Mo words haven''t finished, MI Xiaoqi got up and answered a phone call.


    Soon, she came back and said, "iron cock, I have something urgent to deal with. Can you help me?"


    Gu Mo congmou: "what?"


    "Just follow me," Mi Xiaoqi said, holding Gu Mo''s wrist and running out.


    Gu Mo had never seen Mi Xiaoqi so flustered. He thought it was something serious.


    She immediately called the driver and asked him to take the children home after buying gifts.


    After they got out of the building, an Audi stopped in front of them.


    Mi Xiaoqi pulls Gu Mo into the car. Gu Mo thinks about it and sends a message to simonan to report the itinerary.


    The car drove slowly into a vi.


    Gu Mo looked out of the car and said in surprise, "are you living here now?"


    Mi Xiaoqi looked out of the window andughed without making a sound.


    Gu Mo thought Mi Xiaoqi was the default, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But after entering the hallway with MI Xiaoqi, she found something wrong

 Chapter 1123

    Gu Mo raised his eyes and saw at a nce that the person in the vertical photo hanging in the huge living room was luczhou, a sessful entrepreneur praised by the world.


    Gu Mo''s steps pause for a while, but Mi Xiaoqi has naturally walked in.


    It''s her first time here, too.


    Once upon a time, when luczhou saw her, he would send someone to take her to another hidden vi.


    The vi is a little smaller than here.


    She walked a few steps and didn''t hear anything. She looked back at Gu Mo and stood at the entrance. She waved.


    "Iron cock, what are you doing? Come in."


    "Mi Xiaoqi, do you really live here?" Gu Mo frowned slightly.


    Mi Xiaoqi smile: "is not, to alle, why care about it."


    Gu Mo did not move, alert way: "you bring me here in the end to what?"


    "I..." Mi Xiaoqi looked at the staircase leading to the second floor, and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, just listen to the door behind the room open.


    Mi Xiaoqi looked back and saw luczhoue out wearing a casual home clothes.


    She saw this man for the first time, wearing such baggy clothes.


    "Xiao Sheng, what are you doing? Come in," Lu zEU ignored Mi Xiaoqi, and his eyes fell directly on Gu Mo''s face.


    Mi Xiaoqi frowned and was in a bad mood.


    She came to Luzhou with a lovely smile on her face: "Ezhou, my friend is here. You don''t wear formal clothes. I..."


    Mi Xiaoqi wants to reach out and pull luczhou''s arm.


    But luczhou did not seem to see Mi Xiaoqi, straight from her body to Gu mo.


    Mi Xiaoqi embarrassed standing in ce, her hand down to the side of the body, pulled the skirt.


    Gu Mo quickly took a step back and ignored luczhou. Instead, he looked at Mi Xiaoqi and said angrily, "Mi Xiaoqi, you lied to me!"


    Her voice was a little angry.


    She never thought that she had just told Mi Xiaoqi that luczhou was not a good man and asked her to be on guard.


    But Mi Xiaoqi took her to see luczhou.


    "Yes Zeus asked me to take you as a guest


    Mi Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Mo was filled with anger.


    If she can, she really wants to p this woman.


    She fell on luczhou and sneered: "luczhou, you are really good. You have repeatedly refreshed the bottom line of human morality. It''s a pity that MI Xiaoqi loves you so much, but you actually use him. Do you still have some basic conscience of being a human?"


    "If you say that, aren''t you good? I love you so much, but you never give me a good face. Do you still have the basic kindness of being a woman? "


    Luce Zhou leisurely a smile, came forward to seize the Leng Gu Mo at the door.


    He pushed her to the wall easily.


    Gu Mo struggled: "luczhou, what are you doing?"


    "What for?" Luczhou sneer, tone frivolous: "irrelevant people immediately get out."


    Mi Xiaoqi Leng for a while, this just know Luce Zhou that irrelevant person refers to her.


    She clenched her fist and looked at Gu Mo with a flustered tone: "Zeus, don''t do this to..."


    "Roll," Luce Zhou eyes fierce turn to MI Xiaoqi: "don''t let me say the third time."


    Mi Xiaoqi, with tears of humiliation in her eyes, ran out.


    Gu Mo was in a panic, subconsciously afraid.


    When Mi Xiaoqi passes by Gu Mo and luczhou, Gu Mo intuitively reaches for her.


    Oveing past fears does not mean that those fears will disappear forever: "Xiaoqi, don''t leave me."


    Gu Mo looks at Mi Xiaoqi with almost begging eyes.


    Mi Xiaoqi steps stop, the line of sight falls on her face, and flustered looked at Luce Zhou.


    Luczhou slightly raised his eyebrows and tilted his eyes.


    Mi Xiaoqi immediately takes out her wrist from Gu Mo''s hand, looks at Gu Mo with a little guilt, turns around and runs out.


    Mi Xiaoqi stood at the door, feeling guilty and afraid.


    Gu Mo is simonan''s wife. She really doesn''t know if simonan will kill her if she knows about it.


    What to do.


    What should we do?


    Mi Xiaoqi thought about it, or found the number of Zheng Yi added before, told Zheng Yi about it.


    When simonan heard Zheng Yi''s report, the whole person became irritable.


    In addition to arranging for people to rescue Gu Mo, he naturally could not be calm. He was helped out of bed and asked the driver to take him to Luzhou''s vi.


    Mi Xiaoqi also knows that she has made a big trouble this time.


    She crept back to the window of the vi.


    But with the curtain drawn, she could see nothing but worry.And at the moment in the vi, luczhou still controls Gu mo.


    "Do you really think that woman can help you? In my eyes, she''s just a pet who ys with me when I''m lonely. If you''re really so afraid of me, wouldn''t it be better to ask me directly? "


    "Let me beg you? Lucius, don''t dream


    Gu Mo gnashed his teeth and raised his eyes to meet her.


    "Well, dream? I never think I''m dreaming, Gu Sheng. This time, it''s you who break your promise first. Don''t me me. "


    Then Luzhou bowed his head.


    Gu Mo sees his lips close, fiercely don''t open his face.


    Luczhou controlled her with one hand and pressed her head with the other, letting Gu Mo''s face to him.


    At the moment when luczhou''s lips approached her, Gu Mo screamed.


    Luczhou snapped: "it''s no use shouting. No one here dares toe in and help you."


    He didn''t give Gu Mo a chance to talk any more, so he bowed his head and kissed him.


    At the moment when his lips almost touched her, Gu Mo didn''t know where the strength came from, so he raised his foot to him


    Luczhou took pains to release her.


    Gu Mo pushes her away and turns to run.


    But Luzhou endured the pain, grabbed her back, gritted her teeth in her ear, and said fiercely: "I know you don''t love me, and you love that man now, but as long as youe back to me, I always have a way to make you love me."


    "I will never fall in love with you. You and I are involved in too many lives. Don''t you understand? It''s hard for me not to hate you when I can see you now. Love you? Don''t dream


    "Even so, I will keep you by my side."


    Luczhou forced her to circle back to his arms, hands and feet and used to pull her back to the living room.


    He pushed her down on the sofa.


    Gu Mo screamed to get up.


    But he was directly overpowered by Lucus

 Chapter 1124

    Gu Mo roared: "luczhou, if you dare to touch me, simonan will not let you go."


    "What if I don''t let it go? I''m afraid he won''t? I''ll tell you, today I''m going to order you. "


    Luczhou''s voice fell, and he bowed his head and imprisoned her head with one hand to kiss her.


    Gu Mo is not so good. When she was struggling, she saw a white porcin vase on her head.


    As she struggled on the sofa, she seized the white porcin bottle while Luzhou was distracted.


    She clenched her teeth, grabbed the vase and smashed it at luczhou''s head.


    The vase is very heavy and there is a lot of water in it.


    She didn''t know where she got the strength to grab the vase.


    The vase smashed on luczhou''s head and broke in an instant.


    The broken residue of the vase, the water in the vase, instantly sshed open, poured two people.


    Gu Mo felt a pain on his face, as if there was something sharp.


    And luczhou also body a nt, turn over to sofa.


    Gu Mo didn''t care about her wet clothes and the pain on her face. After kicking luczhou, who had fallen over with her head covered, she stood up and ran to the door.


    When she got to the door, she turned her head and looked at Luzhou.


    He had blood on his forehead from the vase.


    Gu Mo is a little afraid in his heart. Won''t luczhou die?


    I don''t care so much.


    Gomorra opened the door and ran out.


    Mi Xiaoqi has been anxiously hovering at the door.


    She just vaguely heard Gu Mo''s cry, but she didn''t have the courage to rush in to save people.


    Just when she wants to call to continue to urge Zheng Yi.


    Gu Mo ran out of the house by himself.


    Seeing this, she hastened to greet him: "Gu Mo, are you ok?"


    What Gu Mo looks like now Very embarrassed.


    "Zeus, he didn''t hurt you, did he?"


    Gu Mo gnashed his teeth and looked at Mi Xiaoqi. He didn''t want to say a word to her. He pushed her away and ran to the door.


    Mi Xiaoqi yelled behind: "Gu Mo, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    But she did not go after Gu Mo, because she was worried about luczhou.


    She sighed, turned and ran back to the living room.


    After seeing the appearance of luczhou, she screamed and rushed forward.


    "Zeus, Zeus, are you all right?"


    Luczhou raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on his face and pushed her away: "get out of here."


    Mi Xiaoqi does not give up to continue to help him, see him like this, she was very distressed.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "I told you to go away!"


    Mi Xiaoqi cried and threw forward, hugged him and cried out: "Zeus, please, don''t do this. Don''t embarrass Gu Mo any more, and don''t torture yourself any more. Don''t you find that if you hold Gu Mo all the time, the most painful person is yourself? I don''t want you to suffer, I don''t want you to suffer. Please, give up Gu Mo and let go of yourself. "


    Luzhou took her hand and grabbed her neck: "what are you, who are you qualified to take care of my business? You are a toy when I need you. When I don''t need it, you are nothing. You dare to ask me if you don''t want to live


    He had a strong hand, tightly pinching her neck.


    Mi Xiaoqi was almost choked out of breath.


    Her face was flushed fromck of oxygen.


    Instinctively, she reached out and patted Lucius on the arm.


    Until the strength of her hand was much lighter, luczhou released his hand and pushed her to the door: "from now on, you have no use value to me. Go away, never appear in front of me again!"


    Gu Mo ran to the side of the road and several cars stopped in front of him.


    She thought these cars were sent by Luce, and instinctively ran away.


    But then the door opened, but only heard the familiar voice of Zheng Yi.


    "Sister inw."


    Gu Mo Leng for a moment, stopped and turned around.


    Seeing that it was really Zheng Yi, I was relieved.


    Gu Mo ran forward: "Zheng Yi, how can you be here?"


    Zheng Yi looks up and down at Gu Mo, but the elder martial sister-inw is not in general distress now.


    "Sister-inw, how can you..." Zheng Yi said up and down pointed to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo looked down and found that his clothes were not neat and his hair was scattered, like a madman.


    After she raised her hand and straightened her clothes, she quickly pricked her hair again and reluctantlyughed.


    Zheng Yi makes a wink with Gu Mo, the voice is very loud say: "sister-inw, you get on the car quickly, I go to the car behind."


    Zheng Yi knew that if he got on the bus, the air pressure would be very low for a while.He has a good sense of current affairs.


    Gu Mo looks at Zheng Yi for help, but Zheng Yi doesn''t seem to see it.


    She secretly in the heart of the belly Fei, this boy, really is not enough meaning.


    Gu Mo gets on the bus.


    Zheng Yi closes the door and runs to the car behind.


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked into the back seat of the car, looking at his simonan with a dignified face.


    Simonan pulled her into his arms, "it''s ok..."


    Gu Mo eyes a red: "sorry."


    Simonan stroked her back: "it''s not you who should apologize. Don''t worry, I''ll make him pay."


    Gu Mo was more aggrieved when he heard this. He put his hand around his waist and cried, regardless of the driver in front of him.


    She was really scared. She was scared to death.


    "Lucius is crazy. What should I do? How can I get rid of this devil? I really don''t want to see him any more. Simeon, help me."


    Simonan''s hand gently stroked Gu Mo''s hair, and his voice was light and steady: "I will let him lose all his proud capital, and let himpletely disappear from your world."


    Gu Mo''s head hung on his shoulder, and his mood finally calmed down.


    Simonan''s body recovered day by day.


    A few days before winter, simonan was able to move freely like a normal person.


    Early in the morning, Gu Mo received a call from Ling Baisheng.


    He''sing to the west side.


    Gu Mo talked to Ling Bosheng once a week before, but Ling Bosheng didn''t mentioning to Xicheng. Her sudden visit made her feel at a loss.


    Ling Bai said: "I''m here to discuss the future cooperation and development n with Lushi group. Originally, it''s not my business, but you know, people like my father always have a way to force me."


    "Well," Gu Mo nodded.


    "Did I scare you when I came here all of a sudden?"


    "That''s not true," Gu Mo quickly shook his head with his mobile phone.


    "Let''s have dinner together that evening."


    "Good," Gu Mo agreed without hesitation.


    Some things, after all, have to face.


    Hang up, Gu Mo tells simonan that Ling Bosheng is here, and she is going to meet Ling Bosheng tonight.


    At first simonan said he would go with her.


    But she knew that simonan''s going would only be counterproductive and refused without saying a word.


    Si Mo South see Gu Mo insist, then promise by her, but for the sake of safety, or send someone to follow her, protect her safety.


    Gu Mo arrived earlier than Ling Bosheng.


    Ling Baisheng appeared with a big bunch of roses in his hand.


    He is thin and handsome, with charming smile and delicate flowers, and instantly bes the most attractive man in the whole cafe.


    Gu Mo was going to say hello, but she didn''t dare to see everyone''s eyes.


    Until Ling Bosheng himself saw her and came towards her.


    Ling Bosheng handed over the flowers, sat down and said with a smile: "this time, another purpose of my running out is to find you. I''m afraid if I don''te again, you will be robbed by others."


    Gu Mo''s hand gently holding the pure white coffee cup, eyes fell on Ling Bosheng''s face: "Bosheng, in fact, I have something to say today."

 Chapter 1125

    "Bo Sheng," Gu Mo released his hand holding the cup and slowly held his hand.


    "You once said that I would stop saying sorry to you. You said that no one in the world is sorry for anyone, but I don''t think so. Today, I have to tell you I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    Ling Bosheng''s smile on his face became stiff.


    Gu Mo breathed: "Bo Sheng, what happened five years ago was a misunderstanding. Simonan never abandoned me. That day, he pulled the wrong person in the chaos. He loved me more than I thought. You can see that, and I never forget him.


    Once upon a time, I thought time could dilute everything, but simonan was right. What can be diluted by time is not true love. Time does not dilute our feelings.


    I know that in the past five years, you have paid a lot for me and my children, but Love can''t deceive people, Bo Sheng, I I''m sorry. I''m really sorry,. Later, I will use my whole life to thank you, but I can''t go to your side. Because I want to stay, to be Gu Mo, simonan''s wife and Deng er''s mother


    See Ling Bo sound like was fixed body like sitting there.


    Gu Mo''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and some worried people called, "Bo Sheng?"


    At this time, Ling Bosheng''s eyes finally moved: "my time with you is no shorter than simonan, and I pay no less than him. Why do you still choose him? Am I really that bad? "


    Gu Mo shook his head: "no, you are a very good person, my benefactor, but..."


    "But you don''t love me, do you? Gu Mo, you make me feel like a joke these years, but you know what? My heart to you is true, not only simonan can die for you, I can, I will prove it to you now


    Ling Baisheng said and ran to the cafe.


    Gu Mo a look bad, did not pay attention to others curious eyes, got up to the door to chase: "Bo Sheng, what do you want to do, let''s chat slowly, don''t like this."


    Ling Bosheng pushes her away and rushes straight to the middle of the road.


    Opposite, a speeding car passed by.


    Gu Mo dropped his bag: "don''t..."


    A screeching brake cut across the sky.


    The expected pain did not hit Ling Bo''s body.


    He just felt pushed by something, then he slipped and fell beside the car, and there was a dull cry in his ear, followed by the deafening sound of the car horn.


    When he looked back, he saw Gu Mo lying on the ground two meters away from him covered with blood.


    Gu Mo doesn''t know what faith he used to rush over and push Ling Bosheng away.


    And although the car has a sharp brake, but still straight to her.


    It''s toote for her to run.


    The body was gently hit, like a parab was thrown out, fell to the ground.


    Surrounding the crowd gathered, Ling Bosheng used a lot of strength to get up.


    Staggering into the crowd and sitting beside Gu Mo


    "Gu Mo, Gu Mo......" Ling Bosheng gently rubs Gu Mo''s cheek.


    "You look at me, look at me."


    Ling Baisheng has never been so afraid.


    Only then did he feel how quiet the world was.


    Even now, it''s a mess.


    Eyes straight at him, but he did not hear.


    He can only see Gu Mo''s eyes are still slightly open.


    Originally because of pain and distortion of the face, even to him slightly Yang smile.


    It''s likeforting him.


    He felt that his whole soul would be taken away.


    For the first time in my life, I feel helpless and afraid.


    Looking at Gu Mo, he closed his eyes slowly.


    "Gu Mo, Gu Mo, don''t sleep, wake up. Gu Mo, it''s me. Gu mo... "


    Ling Bosheng looked up and yelled: "help me call an ambnce, an ambnce..."


    At this time, the bodyguard rushed over and yelled to the driver not far away: "drive quickly, help your wife to the car, and I''ll take her to the hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call, simonan immediately interrupted the high-level meeting and drove to the hospital.


    He endured the pain in his leg and ran into the hospital at the fastest speed in his life.


    He and the bodyguard he sent to protect Gu Mo have been on the phone.


    The bodyguard told him that Gu Mo was sent to the rescue room and never came out.


    The bodyguard also said that at that time, she was in a serious condition with blood on her body.


    The words "blood on the body" almost made simonan''s heart jump out.


    The whole person has been confused.


    To the hospital''s emergency room door, he saw a loss of Ling Bo sound.Without saying a word, he bypassed everyone and came forward to hold Ling Bosheng''s cor and gave him a hard blow in the face.


    "Why do you Why do you want to hurt her? "


    Simonan''s voice was trembling.


    "You know that she is grateful to you. For you, she can not even die. Why kidnap her with morality? Gu mo If anything happens to Gu Mo, I''ll let you pay for it with your life. "


    Ling Baisheng''s body copsed on the wall with simonan''s beating.


    He''s like a puddle of mud.


    At about 4 p.m., the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    The doctors went out in turn.


    Smenan grabbed the doctor''s shoulder like crazy.


    "How is Gu Mo? How is she?"


    "After rescue, the patient has been basically out of danger. It''s just that she still has the effect of anesthetics, so she hasn''t woken up yet. After a while, when the patient is pushed into the ward, the family members can go in and take care of him, but not too many people. The patient must pay attention to rest. "


    When you hear the words out of danger.


    Simonan felt that he also lived with Gu mo.


    In the ward, Gu Mo had bandages on his head and body.


    She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were looking at her at the moment.


    Zheng Yi went to the door and said to Ling Bo, who was standing there looking at Gu Mo: "Professor Ling, the doctor told the ward to be absolutely quiet. The manager said that he could take care of his wife by himself. Please go back and have a rest first."


    Ling Baisheng''s eyelids moved at this time, and he turned obediently and left the ward.


    No one noticed Ling Bosheng''s clenched fist when he left.


    Zheng Yi follow out, see Ling Bosheng right arm is all abrasions.


    He stopped Ling Bosheng: "Professor Ling, you have a wound on your arm. I''ll ask the doctor to help you deal with the wound."


    Ling Baisheng didn''t look at Zheng Yi. She gently shakes off Zheng Yi''s help and goes to the corridor of the ward without looking back.


    Looking at Ling Bosheng''s lonely and injured figure, Zheng Yi thinks, it''s too poor.


    In the ward, simonan sat by the bed, holding Gu Mo''s hand tightly.


    He would rather hurt himself now. It''s better for him to feel pain than for Gu Mo to feel pain

 Chapter 1126

    Two in the morning.


    Gu Mo is still lying quietly, without any sign of waking up.


    Ling Baisheng is back again.


    Simonan turned his head, coldly nced at each other, and said, "go out, there''s no need for irrelevant people here."


    Ling Baisheng stood still.


    Simonan snorted coldly: "do you want me to drive you away?"


    Ling Bosheng asked weakly: "Sima Nan, will you treat Gu Mo all your life?"


    The division Mo South Leng for a while, again turn head to see to Ling Bosheng, positive color a few minutes: "I can."


    Ling Baisheng chumou a smile: "in the future, in front of Gu Mo, can we be friends?"


    Simonan was staring at him.


    Ling Bosheng was outside, blowing the cold wind all night. Now, after he calmed down, he figured out some things.


    If you can get it, you won''t have to wait five years.


    What''s the point of marriage bound by kindness?


    Simonan looked at Gu Mo and thought of how grateful she was to Ling Bosheng. He didn''t refute any more: "you saved my wife and son. I''m grateful to you. Therefore, as long as we are not antagonistic, I can be your friend at any time."


    Ling Baisheng looks at Yunsang, droops his eyes for a moment, nods, turns around and leaves again.


    Si Mo Nan Ning eyebrow looking at Gu Mo, excitedly holding her hand, said: "Gu Mo, Ling Bo Sheng, he has left, you open your eyes."


    Gu Mo on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes and his voice slowly overflowed: "how do you know I''m awake?"


    She had just woken up when someone opened the door.


    When hearing Ling Bosheng''s voice, in order not to make Ling Bosheng feel guilty, she chooses to pretend to sleep.


    I didn''t expect Ling Bosheng to figure it out so quickly


    Si Mo Nan Wen said in a voice: "just when I talked with Ling Bosheng, I found that your eyelids moved several times. Seeing that you haven''t opened your eyes, I think you may have done it on purpose."


    Simonan said, bending over and hugging her tightly, his voice a little astringent.


    "Wife, don''t scare me like this in the future. You know I''m old and I can''t help being scared. I finally found you and I''ll live a happy life with you from now on."


    Gu Mo nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, simonan called Ling Bosheng in person.


    When Ling Baisheng came to the hospital, simonan left ahead of time consciously.


    Ward, Ling Bosheng did not see simonan, inexplicably relieved.


    He wanted to say something to Gu Mo, but it was very inconvenient for simonan to be there.


    He was grateful to simonan for this.


    "Bo Sheng, you''reing," Gu Moy on the bed, his lips slightly raised and looked at him: "I''m scared these two days."


    Ling Baisheng came to the bedside and sat down. He held Gu Mo''s hand tightly: "Gu Mo, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive that day. I might have been crazy to do that. I didn''t expect to hurt you. Really, you believe me."


    "I know, Bo Sheng, don''t be so sad. I know that I''ve been with you for five years. Even if I''m not a lover, I''m more intimate than my rtives. I know you very well. Even if you hurt your father, you won''t hurt me."


    "I really just wanted to prove to you that I could do anything for you."


    Gu Mo was slightly forced to break away from him by his clenched hand, holding his hand in his backhand.


    "I know, I all know, Bo Sheng, I all understand that I was too straightforward that day, so it made you so sad. I think long pain is better than short pain. Instead of cheating and hiding from you all the time, it''s better to tell you the truth, so that everyone can get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Ling Bosheng pursed her lips and looked at him. She held her hand and said nothing.


    Gu Mo pursed his lips: "I know that you are not reconciled. You have paid five years to love me, but I have hurt your heart. You and simonan are the people I care about, one is my rtives, the other is my lover. Can you not hurt each other for me?"


    Ling Bosheng nodded: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    The day after discharge, Ling Baisheng called Gu Mo to have dinner with him.


    Gu Mo takes Deng Er to the appointment.


    Ling Bosheng and Deng Er haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    At the sight of Ling Bo''s voice, Deng Er excitedly called "Uncle Sheng" no less than ten times.


    Gu Mo felt a little sour in his heart.


    Deng Er has been sitting on Ling Bosheng''sp.


    They whispered for a long time.


    Gu Mo picked up the tea cup and asked softly in his voice, "Bo Sheng, when do you n to return to Hong Kong City?"


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Ling Baisheng raised her eyebrows andughed.


    "How can it be? I just asked casually. You have nothing to do in Xicheng recently."Ling Bosheng pursed his lips, raised his eyebrows, and sighed helplessly.


    Gu Mo asked anxiously: "the contract with luczhou is a headache for you."


    "You probably heard simonan say something about Ling."


    Gu Mo nodded.


    Luczhou used the Lingshi group to carry the ck pot of this cooperation, so that Lingshi group was almost on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Now the cooperation between the two sides can not be untied, so ling can only be dragged deeper and deeper


    Ling Bosheng asked again, "did simonan tell you that he is cooperating to acquire Ling?"


    Gu Mo nodded, how can there be No.


    She knew it from the beginning.


    "He said a little, but don''t think too much. They didn''t aim at you. This n started with luczhou aiming at Ling, and I asked him to do it.


    Now that Ling has done so, he will only use you to bear more debts to cooperate with luczhou, but he can easily make profits from it.


    He''s a businessman, and there''s nothing wrong with that. But since we are all businessmen, it''s business. After all, you are partners now. Only by pulling Ling out of it can we have a direct confrontation with Lu.


    But don''t worry. Even if we rob Ling now, we will return it to you intact in the future. I agree with that. You won''t be angry about it, will you? "


    Ling Bosheng shook his head andughed: "how can it be? Actually speaking, I want to thank you. However, since we have acquired it, we should operate it well. There is no need to return it."


    How can this work? Gu Mo looks at Ling Bosheng and smiles gently.


    She didn''t forget how to write these four words.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, simonan took Gu Mo and Kang Guxin to a party.


    Far away, Ji Shubai pointed to the front and said, "little foam, look over there."


    Gu Mo looked up and saw that it was Luzhou

 Chapter 1127

    That one over there is indeed Lucus.


    In front of him stood a woman in an entertainment center uniform.


    It seems that she should be young.


    I don''t know why. She''s apologizing to Luzhou.


    On the other side, Ji Shubai asked everyone to go to the private room.


    He didn''t want to see this man for a moment.


    But who knows, Kang Guxin, the boss of the entertainment center that they went with, didn''t go in.


    See her to go, Ji Shu white pull her, low voice way: "Gu Xin, don''t go."


    Kang Guxin said with a sallow face: "this is still the entertainment center of our Kang family. He is bullying the employees of our Kang family. I can''t take it as if I didn''t see it."


    She said, break away from Gu Mo, and go to Luzhou.


    After Ji Shubai pushes Gu Mo and his party into the private room, he follows Kang Guxin.


    In the private room, Gu Mo was worried because Ji Shubai was there.


    Seems to see the uneasiness of her eyes, simonan patted her hand, warm voice: e on, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Gu Mo looked at him: "but..."


    "It''s OK. This is my ce."


    He said, pulling Gu Mo up.


    When they came out, there was no one in the corridor, but Gu Mo saw on the ss door of the private room opposite, and his uncle was leaning there.


    Gu Mo pulls simonan to push the door in.


    In the private room, there are only Kang Guxin, Ji Shubai and the waitress.


    Although the waiter was wearing work clothes, he was extremely pure and lovely.


    It''s just that she doesn''t look very well, she''s a little haggard.


    Kang Gu Xin picked the eyebrows of simonan and Gu Mo who came inter, motioned them to sit down, looked at the waiter and said, "you sit too."


    The girl shook her head.


    Kang Guxin didn''t force him either. After Gu Mo and his wife sat down, he said to the girl, "just after Luce Zhou left, don''t you ask me to help you? Tell me about you and what you want me to do for you. "


    "Miss, my name is Suyu, Suyu in Suzhou, Yuer''s fish."


    The girl''s voice was also very good. After introducing herself, she talked about her rtionship with luczhou.


    Su Yu is a junior at the Western University. When she came to work in the club, she filled in a false resume.


    The reason why I wrote a fake resume in my previous job was because I wanted to protect myself.


    She is afraid that if others know that she works here, they will look at her with colored sses.


    She doesn''t want to ruin her future because of the past she worked here.


    It''s a must toe here to work.


    She needs money, she needs a lot of money, and this is where she gets the most tips.


    Su Yu said, dropping his eyes and closing his eyes: "I''m really desperate when Ie here today, because I To protect my children. "


    Su Yu said and stroked his hand to his belly.


    Gu Xin was surprised: "you Pregnant? "


    Su Yu nodded: "yes, I''m pregnant. I''ve been eight weeks."


    Kang Guxin is speechless. What''s wrong with this world.


    Older women like her had been single for so many years before.


    But these young girls, who are still young, are going to be mothers


    "Then why do you want me to help you protect your children? Is there any danger to your children? Why don''t you go to the father to help you? "


    "The father can''t help me. He wants me to knock the baby out."


    Gu Xin Ning Ning eyebrow: "your child''s father, will not happen to be luczhou that day."


    Su fish head down, lip biting, nodding.


    "My God..."


    Kang Guxin can only use these two words to describe a moment of surprise.


    At this time, she was more than surprised.


    The other three people in the private room were also a little shocked. There was a time when he was so careless.


    Kang Guxin said: "how did you tell him How did you get pregnant with his baby? Do you know him? You dare to sleep with him. "


    Su Yu shed tears and shook his head: "I don''t know him. Before that night, I didn''t even know him. That day, I was on duty in the private room, where he met his friends. I went in to pick up the vomit of the guests, and he kept staring at me.


    He asked me how old I was and where I came from. He kept looking at my face and chatting with me. I know it''smon for me to be chatted up when I work here, so I didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning, just went out after work. "


    Su Yu originally thought that it was the guest''s whim.


    But who knows the next afternoon after ss.


    Su Yu is ready toe to work. As soon as he leaves the school gate, he sees another eye-catching white sports car.


    Luczhou stopped his car in front of Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, get in the car. I have something to tell you."When he called out Su Yu''s name, Su Yu was really surprised.


    She works in the entertainment center. Her name is Su Su.


    She never told anyone her name was Su Yu.


    She didn''t know how the man knew his name.


    At that moment, she was afraid.


    But there is the school gate, it is school time, the crowde and go, many people with different eyes to see me.


    He was afraid that other people would find out that she worked in the entertainment center because of this man.


    I''m also afraid to be seen by my ssmates and say that she doesn''t learn to be rich.


    So she got in the car without saying a word.


    That day, luczhou took Suyu to a well decorated western restaurant.


    He said, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Su Yu said, "no, I have to rush to work."


    "No matter how important a job is, you must first fill your stomach. No job is more important than your body," he said


    It''s been many years since no one cared so much for Su Yu.


    At that moment, Su Yu was really grateful to him.


    But when the waiter brings the menu.


    Without a word, she stood up and said she was leaving.


    Because of the price on the menu, any meal is her living expenses for a year.


    She doesn''t understand why the rich world is so luxurious.


    It''s just a meal. Is it really necessary to eat like this?


    Luczhou may have seen Su Yu''s mind, so he said: "don''t worry, I''ll take this meal. Next time, if you want, you can invite me back. You can decide the ce, even if you want to eat Mtang. "


    Su Yu was surprised that he said it was OK to eat spicy hot. He was really curious about what the man wanted to do.


    For three or four days in a row, he would pick up Su Yu every day, eat with her and send her to work.


    Su Yu is used to being alone.


    After such a small change in her life, she felt very happy.


    Maybe everyone is a bit adventurous by nature.


    Su fish also has a heartbeat, but also for someone''s heart.


    Therefore, she easily fell in love with each other under the attack of the other party.


    But she knew it.


    This very rich man and she are not from the same world.


    He''s in the clouds and he''s in the mud.


    She doesn''t believe in Cindere stories.


    So she knew that there would be no result between him and Lucus.


    That night after work, luczhou did not drive Suyu back to school.


    Instead, he took himself to his vi.


    Su Yu is not a child. Of course, he knows what will happen between himself and him after he goes there.


    But she didn''t flinch.


    At that time, she thought, rather than spend her life so mediocre.


    It''s better to love once, even if only for a few months.


    After all, her first time is to give her favorite man, also worth it.


    But Su Yu never thought that at the most intimate moment between them, luczhou called out another person''s name

 Chapter 1128

    Luczhou said: "Xiao Sheng, I finally got you."


    In the private room, it was quiet.


    Simonan and Ji Shubai set their eyes on Gu Mo at the same time


    Su Yu added: "you may not be able to understand my fear at that time. I thought that at the moment when he went to bed with me, he should know very well who the woman on the bed was. Even if he really can''t forget the woman he loves, he can pretend at this moment, but he doesn''t... "


    Su Yu drooped his eyes andughed at himself.


    Although I don''t know who Xiaosheng is, she is very painful and sad in her heart.


    At that moment, she subconsciously pushed him away, but he was like a vine wrapped in the body of Su Yu.


    She saw luczhou looked down at her, the eyes of the original gentle is not.


    It''s like she''s disturbing each other''s dreams.


    Luczhou began to be extremely rude to Su Yu.


    Su Yu struggled and yelled: "luczhou, please watch me. I''m not a little Sheng. Please let me go. I don''t want to be a substitute for others. "


    At that time, luczhou didn''t know how, so he suddenly put his hand around the neck of Su Yu.


    He full Mou ruthless way: "when I need, you are small Sheng."


    It was not until then that Su Yu was finally sober.


    It turned out that she would be wrong.


    This is a man who looks at her with a look of infatuation asionally in his eyes.


    It wasn''t her from the beginning.


    It''s the other women she sees through her.


    At that time, she suddenly remembered the words that luczhou had said.


    He said, "you''re like her."


    Su Yu said and bowed his head to cry.


    Ji Shubai looks at the girl. Although the girl is not as beautiful as Gu Mo, her facial features are really like


    Gu Xin kindly picked up the paper from the coffee table and handed it to her.


    "You''re stupid. You fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love. Sometimes, if you love the right person, it''s heaven. If you love the wrong person, it''s hell. You see... "


    Ji Shubai took back his sight and asked, "after that?"


    Su Yu sighed: "after that day, he gave me a huge check. For frugal me, it''s enough for me to eat and wear for two lives, but I didn''t want it. I am with him, because I secretly like him in my heart, I am willing.


    If I really want to sell my body for money, it''s not his turn to buy me. I swear never to see that man again. However, he is haunted and continues to appear in my life like nothing happened.


    After my ss, he will still pick me up at the school gate as if I have nothing to do. If I don''t get on the bus, he will threaten me to disclose where I work. I will take his car, and when Ie to the club, he will also sit there drinking as usual.


    When I was bullied, he woulde forward to help me, but I would never be moved by it, and would not think that he was a good man. Of course, he did not do anything to force me and hurt me.


    But I found out that I was pregnant. At that moment, I was very scared. I didn''t want to have a baby for a man who didn''t love me. However, the baby in my stomach was a human life, or my own flesh and blood. I really wanted to kill it, but I couldn''t bear it.


    After many days of suffering, I finally decided to give birth to the baby. At that time, I thought that I would never tell luczhou that I would slowly save more money before my stomach became bigger, and then leave the west city to start over. "


    Seeing the firm look in Su Yu''s eyes, Gu Xin said: "then how did you get found again?"


    Su Yu sighed: "I have some severe pregnancy vomiting. When I go to work, I often go to the bathroom to vomit. Maybe he is too suspicious. When I get off work that day, he blocked me at the door."


    That day, luczhou asked her, "are you sick recently? Why do you always vomit?"


    Su Yu immediately exined: "my stomach is not very good."


    He sneered: "howe I didn''t see you have a bad stomach before? I think you are pregnant. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination tomorrow. If you''re really pregnant, you can get rid of the baby. "


    No one knows how surprised Su Yu was.


    Looking at this face with a smile, but the cooling eyes to the bone marrow of the man.


    For the first time in her life, she had the impulse to hit people.


    How could he say that so easily.


    She''s so sorry.


    Su Yu cold face said to him: "I am not pregnant, my stomach has been, but not often."


    How could luczhou believe it? He looked coldly at Su Yu and said, "I will never allow my seeds to stay in other people''s bodies. That night is an exception, so I will..."


    Hearing that, Su Yu immediately sneered: "it''s an exception. The woman you want is Xiao Sheng, but I''m not. But don''t worry, don''t say I''m not pregnant, even if I''m pregnant, I won''t depend on you. It''s toote. I have to go back to school. Goodbye. After that day, I didn''t see him again for two days in a row. "The third night, when I went to work, he showed up again. He directly drove Suyu to the hospital and forced Suyu to take blood for test.


    After confirming that Su Yu was pregnant, he took me directly to his vi.


    Su Yu never thought that a man could be as unfeeling as a piece of ice. He said, "I will never allow this child to be born. You''d better be prepared."


    Su fish to run out, but again and again was blocked back.


    She knew that it was against thew for Lucius to do so.


    But she also believed that she could not fight luczhou, and that he would suffer in the end.


    But she couldn''t bear to think of her baby as her lover.


    So, as soon as she escaped, she came to the entertainment center to pay her sry. Unexpectedly, luczhou followed her. Fortunately, she met the eldestdy here


    "Miss, I know it will bring you a lot of trouble, but I really have no other way."


    Kang Guxin looks at her pleading appearance and thinks that this girl is really pitiful.


    She is going to give love to Lucus.


    But it was trampled by Lucus.


    Besides, the girl is so young


    Kang Guxin is a softhearted and desperate acute child. When she takes the initiative, it''s hard to say no matter. She nodded: "OK, I know. You can go to my house with me first."


    Ji Shubai looked at Kang Guxin with some worry and said in a low voice, "Guxin, it''s better to consider some things clearly."


    Instead, simonan raised his lips and said, "it''s virtue to help others. Let Gu Xin do it."


    Gu Mo turns his head to see simonan, and he agrees to help?


    What was he thinking?

 Chapter 1129

    On the way back after the party, Gu Mo couldn''t figure it out in the car, so he asked simonan, "husband, why do you agree to let Gu Xin help Su Yu?"


    "Because luczhou is abnormal, there must be demons when things are abnormal."


    Gu Mo doubts: "what do you mean?"


    Simonan turned to Gu Mo and said, "think about it. With luczhou''s personality, if you want to have a girl abort, can you do it that night? But he didn''t do it directly, which proves that He wavered. No matter how long he wavered, it was wavering. What do you think it means that a man like Lucius will be soft hearted? "


    Gu Mo hesitated, "he movedpassion."


    Simonan said with a sly smile: "even if it''s notpassion, it''s something else. Let''s keep this girl for a while. Who knows, maybe when that girl will be useful."


    Gu Mo nodded. Everything is well prepared.


    For several days in a row, Gu Mo was always ufortable, especially listless, didn''t like to eat, and felt too much.


    After returning home, see Gu Mo''s face is not good, simonan asked her, she only said nothing.


    But simonan didn''t dare to dy. As soon as he went to work the next day, he directly asked Zheng Yi to arrange for the doctor to go home and give Gu Mo an examination.


    In the morning, Gu Mo and Ji Shubai went to the cemetery together. What time did they meet their mother and Gu Sheng.


    As soon as I came back, I saw the doctor who had been waiting all morning.


    As a result, this pulse is actually a happy pulse.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Gu Mo was really surprised: "doctor, am I really pregnant?"


    The doctor nodded, a face of congrattion way: "can''t be wrong, but the madam''s body is deficient before too much, take this opportunity to be sure to make up, otherwise it will affect the fetus."


    Gu Mo really didn''t believe it, so she and simonan slept together again for a few days.


    Besides, most of the time, didn''t simonan have measures?


    How could you be pregnant again?


    Denver was not five years old, and she didn''t really n to have a second child.


    She felt that only den''er was enough.


    But this unexpected little life appeared.


    Gu Mo gently stroked his belly and raised his lips slightly.


    Last pregnancy, because of a misunderstanding, did not let simonan know the first time.


    This time, she can''t dy.


    She picked up her cell phone and called smenan.


    Simonan''s voice was a little light after answering: "wife, have you seen the doctor?"


    Gu Mo nodded: "well, there seems to be someone talking over there."


    "I''m in a meeting."


    "Ah? Then I''ll call you backter. "


    Gu Mo felt that someone on the phone seemed to be talking about the budget.


    "No, it''s OK. They say theirs. We say ours."


    Zheng Yilei, who is on the south side of Si Mo''s body, can''t listen to the financial manager''s report.


    But several people close to simonan looked at each other.


    Such a general manager is too abnormal. He is extremely kind.


    "Well..." Gu Mo thought for a moment and said, "I''m pregnant."


    Simonan, who had been sitting there gracefully, suddenly stood up.


    This movement is big let everyone, all eyes fell on him.


    A few even looked at him for a while and the financial manager for a while.


    Everyone thought that the financial manager had said something wrong.


    The financial manager was also startled, stopped the analysis of the report, nervously looked at simonan.


    On the other end of the phone, when I heard simonan, it was suddenly quiet.


    Gu Mo''s heart is full of hair. What''s simonan''s reaction?


    After a moment''s confusion, simonan excitedly said to the humanity of the conference room, "Zheng Yi, you look at all the next work. My wife is pregnant. I want to go home."


    Finally, a voice of almost excitement came from simonan.


    Gu Mo in the heart some have nonguage of light voice a smile.


    As for you, this uncle is not afraid of losing face.


    Gu Mo was sleeping when the driver took simonan home.


    Si Mo Nan enters the room, quietly gets into the bed and hugs Gu Mo from behind.


    Gu Mo opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Come back."


    "My wife is pregnant. Of course I have toe back to wait on her."


    Gu Mo turned over and put his arm around him: "well, you said before that you want to be a cow and a horse for your pregnant wife."


    Simonan''s lips on her forehead: "must, this time, I will take good care of you."


    Gu Mo closed her eyes to enjoy, but thinking of what she saw in the cemetery this morning, she opened her eyes to him in a trance and asked, "by the way, how can you think of repairing the tomb for my mother and my sister?"


    After she went to worship this morning, she found that the tombstone had been carefully repaired. She didn''t need to know it was him.Simonan raised her hand and gently stroked her head: "after you disappeared, I felt very painful, so I went to the cemetery, confessed to my mother-inw, and then repaired the cemetery. It was considered as filial piety for you."


    Gu Mo nodded, with a dignified expression.


    Simonan looked at her appearance, some doubt asked: "what''s the matter, you are not happy?"


    "It''s not about this, it''s about something else."


    "Tell me."


    Gu Mo looked at him seriously: "husband, if I say that the robbery five years ago was not an ident, do you believe it?"


    "Not by ident? Tell me what''s going on. "


    Gu Mo said dully: "in those years, the reason why my uncle wanted to leave the west city without saying goodbye was that he received an express. There was my blood coat in the express. My uncle saw the blood coat and decided that I was dead. Did he leave sadly?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me that before?"


    "I think it''s all over, and at that time, I was angry with you and didn''t trust you. Later, our misunderstanding was solved, and I forgot about it." Gu Mo sighed: "today, when I met my uncle, I met Gu Xin who was with him. Gu Xin said that she felt suspicious after listening to my uncle''s saying this, so she made a private investigation. Later, it was found that Gu tianer was the one who sent the express mail to my uncle."


    Simonan''s voice was a little cold: "your half sister?"


    Gu Mo nodded.


    Simonan rubbed her head to her chest. Her sight was sharp, but her voice was gentle.


    "I''ll make a thorough investigation into this matter, and then I''ll do something about it."


    Better not let him find anything.


    Otherwise, he would never let go of the sinner who ruined his five years with Gu mo.

 Chapter 1130

    The next morning, simonan took Gu Mo to check.


    Two people to the hospital, just finished the inspection, met with Su Yu to the hospital to do the inspection of Gu Xin.


    Seeing that they were actuallying out of the obstetrics department, Kang Gu Xin was confused: "what''s the situation, brother Mo Nan, sister-inw, why are you here?"


    Simonanther put his hand around Gu Mo''s shoulder: "your brother is not old, your sister-inw is pregnant."


    "Ah?" Kang Guxin surprised: "I said sister-inw, your mouth is too strict. I saw you yesterday, and you didn''t share the good news with me."


    Gu Mo''s hand gently stroked his abdomen, and the corners of his lips were smiling. "I didn''t see the doctor until I got home yesterday."


    "Then I must be the first to congratte you. Congrattions."


    Here three people are talking, Su Yu''s mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the caller ID, Su Yu summoned up the courage to answer.


    Gu Mo''s puzzled eyes fall on Gu Xin.


    Gu Xin says secretly: "Luce Zhou."


    Gu Mo was speechless.


    Su Yu''s voice is not big, but cold way: "hello."


    "Are you with Kang Guxin?"


    "Yes, I''m with Miss Gu Xin. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Luczhou''s face on the other side of the phone was cold: "Su Yu, if you don''t listen to my warning, I won''t connive at you any more. Your father is paralyzed at home. No one knows about your mother''s remarriage


    "Lucius, what do you want to do?"


    "The child in my stomach is not yours at all, and I will not let a cold-blooded and heartless man be the father of my child. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I have made up my mind that I will give birth to the child in my stomach."


    Su Yu doesn''t give luczhou a chance to talk any more, so he hangs up his cell phone directly.


    Luczhou raised his hand angrily and smashed his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The following month, Gu Mo was offered as a Bodhisattva by simonan.


    Weight also began to run away from the original more than 90 Jin.


    On this day, Kang Guxin contacted and took her to make an appointment with Su Yu to have an antenatal examination.


    Gu Mo readily agreed.


    After the birth inspection, the three people went to dinner together.


    When Kang Guxin goes to drive, Gu Mo and Su Yu chat.


    "Xiaoyu, are you sick? When I was pregnant with Deng Er, I vomited every day, but this baby seldom vomited. I really hope this baby can be a daughter. "


    Su Yu nodded: "I vomit so much that I can hardly eat anything."


    As they were talking, a business car stopped at the door.


    The door opened to two people.


    As if ready, two men got off the bus.


    One by one, Gu Mo and Su Yu got into the car.


    Gu Mo roared: "who are you? What are you going to do? Let go and let us go."


    But just get on the car, originally also along with the Su fish that shouts together suddenly stopped the voice.


    Because she saw the man sitting in the back of the car, who was the male secretary of luczhou that she had met at the beginning.


    She pressed Gu Mo, who was still struggling, and her voice was very light: "sister Gu Mo, don''t struggle. Let''s keep our strength. These people are sent by Luce."


    She red fiercely at the Secretary: "what does luczhou want? There''s something for him to do aboveboard. Don''t be so secretive all the time. "


    "I''m just a staff member. If you have any questions, you''d better talk to Mr. Lu after you see uster."


    The car drove all the way into Luzhou''s vi.


    Just in the car, Gu Mo heard the Secretary call luczhou.


    So he''s waiting for two now.


    When entering his living room, Gu Mo stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yu.


    Luc Zhou''s eyes coldly swept Su Yu one eye: "I underestimated you, unexpectedly has the method to walk together with the small Sheng."


    Su Yu is a little scared. She holds Gu Mo''s hand tightly.


    "I''m not like some people. I''m sincere. Why can''t I be with sister Gu Mo?"


    Gu Mo red at luczhou coldly and said in a sad voice: "luczhou, if you want to invite us as guests, call my husband to make an appointment. Why do you use this method? If we insist on investigating, you are the crime of kidnapping."


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t be smart with me. My main purpose today is not you, it''s her. "


    "Let me go now," Gu Mo raised her eyebrows.


    "Let you go and get someone to help you?"


    Luczhou stood up gracefully from the sofa and walked to them. After looking at Gu Mo for a while, he looked at Su Yu again.


    "The child must be removed today."


    Gu Mo raised his hand to block Su Yu behind him: "you don''t have the right to ask others to take off the baby.""This child is mine. Do you have the right?"


    Gu Mo''s vision is sharp: "a man who can''t even ept his own children, how can you let others ept you, luczhou? How can you be cruel? Don''t you think you''re going too far? "


    "I''m going too far? Xiao Sheng, I ask you if Qingfeng''s shares are in your hands. "


    Gu Mo''s heart shrinks. Does he know?


    "Why don''t you talk? The shares I''ve been tracking for so long are actually in your hands. Do you know that simonan and the Kang family joined hands to fight back against me, and Kang Guxin almost used your shares to upset mypany on my board of directors? "


    Of course, she knows about these things, "it''s not Gu Xin, it''s me."


    Luzhou raised his hand to hold her shoulders, and his voice was fierce.


    "Xiao Sheng, you are so cruel. You are betraying me when you know that I love you


    She gritted her teeth: "I''ve never had anything to do with you. How can I betray you? However, if I do this, I can let you know what it''s like to be betrayed, it''s worth it. I think when Qingfeng was betrayed by his uncle, he must be as sad as you are now. Otherwise, how could he rather give me the shares than leave them to you? "


    Luczhou calmly looked at Gu Mo, the disdain in his eyes was helpless: "the things between me and Qingfeng, it''s not your turn to teach me."


    "You think what I just said was a lesson to you? Why should I teach you a lesson? I''m warning you to stay away from me. I don''t want people like you! "


    Luce Chou sneered, no way.


    He slowly released Gu Mo and said to his secretary, "send her away."


    "It''s president Lu."


    Gu Mo thought he had figured it out. He was relieved. He turned around and held Su Yu: "let''s go, little fish."


    Luczhou sneered coldly: "I only said let you go, did not say let her go, she had to stay, tonight, her baby must do."


    This child, he will never leave Gu Mo here, and simonan wille back to interfere, he will not allow failure.


    "What are you still doing? Take Gu Mo out and tie Su Yu!"

 Chapter 1131

    A few people came up at the door and pulled Gu Mo out.


    The rest of the people came forward to drag the fish.


    Su Yu roared: "luczhou, you bastard."


    Gu Mo also yelled: "luczhou, you are not human after all. Su Yu doesn''t care about your money, you don''t care about your background, and you treat you wholeheartedly. You treat her with your heart. Why do you hurt her like this? If Su Yu hates you, won''t you really regret it? "


    "Shut up, roll," Luce Zhou fierce vision sweep, the Secretary tough pull Gu Mo go out.


    Gu Mo listened to the Su Yu who was pulled farther and farther away, and gave out a cry of almost begging.


    She bit her lip, pushed away her secretary, turned and ran out, calling simonan as she ran.


    "Monan,e and help Su Yu. Luczhou wants to give her a hard abortion."


    "Gu Mo, don''t worry. I''m on my way."


    Just now Kang Guxin found that the two pregnant women were missing. Some witnesses said they were pushed to the car.


    For the first time, she suspected that it was Lucus.


    So I contacted simonan directly.


    Now, they are on their way to the vi Luzhou.


    Simonan and kangguxin arrived in only ten minutes.


    "Why are you here? I''m so anxious. Come with me."


    Gu mo took simonan and ran to the vi of luczhou.


    "Gu Mo, slow down. You are pregnant yourself. Don''t hurt the baby."


    But as soon as they ran to the door, they saw Su Yu staggering out, with tears on his face and pale face.


    Gu Mo''s heart ttered. It''s broken. Is it a step toote?


    She came forward and grasped the arm of Su Yu: "little fish, where''s the child? Luczhou took off your child?"


    Su Yu''s voice trembled, but he said with fear: "child I''m still here. Please get me out of here


    Gu Xin reached forward and held Su Yu''s hand: "go, I''ll take you back to the hospital for examination."


    Su Yu shook his head: "no, I can''t go to the hospital. I have to leave Xicheng quickly."


    Gu Xin took a look at simonan and Gu Mo, "get on the bus first."


    She helped Su Yu to the intersection and got on the bus.


    Gu Mo also leaned against simonan and left with him.


    In the car, Gu Xin asked, "little fish, what just happened inside?"


    "They drove me to the room to give me some medicine. I cried with all my strength and begged Luzhou to let my child live. I said that if the child died, I would immediately crash into the room.


    I said that as long as he was willing to let me go, I could immediately leave the west city and disappear from his sight. I don''t know which sentence touched him. He pushed the door open and dragged me out of the room and pushed me directly to the door.


    He told me to get out if he saw me again. This child must be removed, so I must leave now and disappear from his sight forever. "


    Kang Guxin is speechless. What kind of metamorphosis is this? "Why, don''t you be afraid of him, little fish. I''ll hire a bodyguard for you this time and protect you 24 hourster. I don''t believe that the child is born. He really dares to strangle the child. "


    Su Yu shook his head: "no, no, I can''t give you any more trouble. I don''t have to gamble with luczhou about my child''s life. Anyway, I don''t want to see him any more. I want to stay away from him, the farther the better. I''ll leave today, and I''ll leave in a moment. "


    "Have you decided?" Gu Xin thinks it''s not a good way to escape.


    "Yes."


    Gu Mo is in the co pilot''s seat while simonan is driving.


    She turned back and said, "Xiaoyu, you can go to the city of Hong Kong. My house in the city of Hong Kong hasn''t expired yet. I''ll give you the address. Where are you going to live and wait for birth first, and then you can go to the city of Hong Kong TV station to work while you are still convenient. Husband, what do you think?"


    "You can arrange as you like," simonen nodded.


    Su Yu was moved to look at the three people in the car.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Mo followed simonan to thepany, simonan went to the meeting room to hold a meeting for the senior management.


    She is waiting for him in his office.


    The boss''s chair isfortable.


    She turns on hisputer and ns to download a click game to y.


    But as soon as I scanned it, I saw a picture in the white letter cover in the upper right corner of his desk.


    Gu tianer, the protagonist in the photo, attracted her attention.


    With a heartbreak, she lifted her hand to take the envelope and poured out the photos inside.


    Look at the angle of these photos, there are sneak photos, there are camera shots.


    But the protagonists are all Gu Tian''er.


    She looked down at the date in the corner of the picture, which was five years ago.


    One of the photos seems to be in a KTV.Gu Tian''er was held in his arms by a man with a ck dragon tattoo on his arm.


    They look very close.


    Gu Mo couldn''t see the man clearly.


    But she seems to have seen this tattoo.


    Before she was kidnapped and left west city.


    The eldest of the kidnappers also had a tattoo on his arm.


    Gu Mo tightly grasped the photo.


    Gu tianer!


    She continued to turn down.


    I saw a clue in another picture.


    It''s the same as the scene just now, but the angle of the photo is different.


    This one can''t see the man who sang with Gu Tian''er clearly.


    But she could see the faces of several men drinking on the sofa.


    Even if fuzzy, but Gu Mo can recognize these people at a nce.


    One of them, she seems to be very familiar with because she delivers meals to her every day.


    When she saw these people again, the fear in her heart was like being pulled out again. It was painful.


    Five years ago, it wasn''t an ident. It wasn''t an ident.


    That let her fear to the bone of things, actually is Gu Tian''er do.


    A nameless fire sprang out of my heart.


    Gu Mo stood up and felt a warm current flowing out.


    She raised her hand and took a look at her skirt. It was blood.


    I think of what the doctor said before, because she didn''t take good care of her body when she was pregnant with the first child, it might be difficult for her to get through the whole pregnancy smoothly


    She sat down and called out to the door.


    "Is there anyone outside, is there anyone?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Simo came in quickly, pulling his tie.


    "Gu Mo, how are you?"


    "I''m bleeding. I have to go to the hospital."


    She wants to stand up, but simonan directly holds her up.


    He has great expectations for the child.


    So he doesn''t allow this kid to have anything.

 Chapter 1132

    Come to the hospital, after a series of examination, the doctor said: "this is some signs of threatened abortion, there is no big thing for the time being, after going home, you should stay in bed more, don''t be tired, can''t do strenuous exercise, the first three months had better not roommate, the most important thing is, the maternal mood, must control well, can''t be angry, anger is hurt and fundamental."


    Originally the doctor said, can go home to keep, but simonan cold face way: "don''t go home, first hospital observation for a period of time, make sure nothing to go."


    Apanied by the Dean even busy way: "OK, I''ll arrange special care for my wife."


    After the dean and the medical staff left, simonan sat down beside Gu Mo: "what happened just now? Why did it suddenly bleed? Are you moving again? "


    Gu Mo some guilty way: "no, I saw the photos of Gu Tian''er on your desk. The robbery five years ago is really not an ident."


    She told simonan what she found in the photo.


    Simonan''s face was ck.


    "This Gu Tian''er is really damned. She dares to be a reason to hate you for the enmity of the previous generation!"


    "Not because of my parents and her mother."


    Simonan looked at her. "No?"


    Gu Mo nodded.


    Five years ago, when she was still a reporter, she found out by ident that Gu tianer was going out with her husband.


    Gu Mo knew that the other party had a wife and children. Although she hated Gu Tian''er, what she thought at that time was that it was her half sister after all. She couldn''t watch her be destroyed.


    So She told Gu Kaiping about it.


    Gu Kaiping and his Xuxian will not agree to Gu tianer''s madness when they know about it.


    But Gu Tian''er was pregnant and refused to break up with him.


    Later, this matter was known by the man''s wife, who beat Gu Tian''er in public, and let the man make a choice.


    In order to save his marriage, the man pped Gu Tian''er in public and said that Gu Tian''er had taken the initiative. Gu Tian''er was the murderer who destroyed his family and a shameless man.


    Later Gu Tian''er''s rtionship is over.


    Gu Mo never thought that Gu Tian''er would be angry. He not only gave birth to the child, but also med her for the mistake.


    Five years


    Simonan rubbed her hand: "don''t get excited. I''ll take care of this."


    Gu Mo tried to calm down: "that n must not be Gu Tian''er himself can do it, someone joined hands with her."


    Simonan staring: "how to say so sure?"


    "If you recall the scene carefully, the robbers didn''t seem to know we were there. If Jiang yingshuang had not been hijacked, you would not have gone out to save her. We could have hidden well and kept running away together until we were in a panic, because what the robbers wanted to rob that day was jewelry.


    Even if they knew Gu Tian''er, how could they catch up so coincidentally? It happened that they robbed Jiang yingshuang when we went to dinner that day, and then you went out to save her... "


    "You mean Is Jiang yingshuang on purpose


    Gu Mo bit his lip and sighed: "maybe I''m a little mean, but I really don''t think it''s that simple."


    Simonan hugged: "Jiang yingshuang should not join hands with your sister?"


    "I think the easiest way to do this is to ask Jiang yingshuang. Why don''t you ask Zheng Yi to ask Jiang yingshuang. If it''s really like what we think, maybe she will be willing to tell Zheng Yi."


    Simonan asked: "OK, I''ll let Zheng Yi have a look."


    The next afternoon, simonan and Zheng Yi came back from prison together.


    Gu Mo''s eyes fell on them: "is there any news from the prison?"


    Simonan said calmly: "we came here so early to tell you about it. Zheng Yi, please report it to your sister-inw."


    Zheng Yi came forward and said, "sister-inw, you guessed right."


    Gu Mo''s overstocked stone finally fell to the ground: "Jiang yingshuang actually admitted it?"


    "Yes, she didn''t want to admit it when I asked her at first, butter she said that Gu tianer had been arrested because my elder martial brother had been pestering about it, so Gu tianer confessed to her. She said all these things. I said I wanted to help her.


    Jiang yingshuang immediately said it. She said that she really joined hands with Gu tianer. In order not to be caught, she and Gu tianer acted separately. Gu tianer was responsible for finding the kidnappers, and she was responsible for leading you to the restaurant. "


    Gu Mo recalled that, indeed, he thought that everything was all right.


    That day, Jiang yingshuang said that he would invite them to dinner.


    She also chose the ce to eat.


    She also said that there was a jewelry exhibition there. Several people went to see the jewelry exhibition together.


    After a while, she went to the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom.And the kidnapper came for the jewelry, but identally robbed the boss''s wife.


    Such a n is perfect.


    What did these two think of?


    Gu Mo looked at simonan and Zheng Yi: "how did she get to know Gu Tian''er? I can''t connect them. It''s so strange that two people who have nothing to do with each other actually nned such a kidnapping. I really I don''t know what to say. "


    Simonan said calmly: "they really don''t know each other, but there is someone between them."


    "Who?"


    "It was five years ago that she hated her star Su Ruan," Zheng Yi said, opening her bag and taking out some documents.


    Gu Mo was upset.


    Su Ruan, Gu tianer, they are both women of luczhou now, aren''t they?


    Zheng Yi gives Gu Mo a pile of photos and evidence.


    Gu Mo took a look.


    Most of these photos were collected by Zheng Yi from the club where Su Ruan often went.


    Gu Mo looked through several pieces of clothes to see the style, it should be a few years ago.


    The screenshots of the photos are su Ruan and Gu tianer, Su Ruan and Jiang yingshuang.


    Looking at simonan and Zheng Yi in surprise.


    "Aren''t these two rivals? Can you two understand the feeling of their harmonious coexistence? Why can''t I digest it? "


    "I don''t understand," Zheng Yi shook his head.


    "Today, the elder martial sister said that the three of them became friends because they had amon purpose. She wanted to get the elder martial brother, so she wanted to get rid of you. Su Ruan wanted to get luczhou, so she wanted to get rid of you. Gu tianer wanted to get rid of you because he hated you. After all, you were the main reason for their collusion.


    My elder martial sister said that she really regretted it. At that time, she didn''t expect that Su Ruan was young, but she was so resourceful. The women in the performing arts circle were really not simple. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo secretly clenched his fist, turned his head and looked at simonan: "it seems that I have to do something..."

 Chapter 1133

    Simonan raised his lips and saw the fighting spirit in Gu Mo''s eyes: "I cooperate with you. Just tell me what you want to do. I''m responsible for helping you achieve it."


    Gu Mo nodded seriously. Fortunately, she didn''t have nothing to rely on.


    The next morning, when Aunt Lian came to take care of Gu Mo, Gu Mo specially asked aunt lian to bring herptop.


    After a night''s consideration, she came up with some countermeasures.


    She used theputer to sort out some information, collected some pictures, and matched some words very vividly.


    When simonan came in the evening, she handed him the U-disk.


    "Please give the information to Zheng Yi for me, and let Zheng Yi find a reliable media to publish it, and sign it Ruan


    Simonan put the U-disk into the bag.


    "What''s in it?"


    Gu Mo mysterious smile: "some of every star will encounter gossip."


    "Are you going to expose her affair with Luzhou?"


    Gu Mo raises eyebrows andughs as default.


    "Lucy is not a fool. He will investigate after the news. Then we have to y a y in advance and let Zheng Yi''s appointed reporter try to interview her once when there is a camera.


    Then the photos were released on the second day of the interview. In that case, it seems that the informant is Su Ruan. With Luce''s personality, he won''t allow women to take control of his life. "


    Simonan said: "in this way, even if Su Ruan was dealt with by luczhou, did you think of how to deal with Gu tianer?"


    "I''m going to ruin her reputation. I''m going to let her and my dad know exactly what they''ve done to me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Gu lip biting: "you let Zheng Yi wash the photos that she had previously investigated, and I want to connect her photos with those mixed up five years ago, and then the pictures of those who kidnap me together to make a story line.


    We should let everyone know what happened at a nce. In this way, the neighborhood where she lives now is full of stickers. I want to make them unable to live in that neighborhood. I want my father to know that I''m not Gu Mo, I''m Gu Sheng. "


    Simonan allowed, and it was good for her to think about some things.


    If he does it, the fate of Gu tianer will be worse.


    At least, he''ll send her to jail.


    Now Gu Mo just let Gu Tian''er fall into disrepute, carrying the vicious charge, has been regarded as sparing her.


    The next day, simonan went directly from the hospital to thepany.


    Even aunt has note, she is a person lying on the side of the bed tilted to watch TV.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    There was a knock on the door outside the ward.


    Gu Mo looked back and saw the figure of a tall man. He was holding a bunch of white lilies in his hand, with a faint smile on his face: "you are Gu Mo, right?"


    Gu Mo nodded in a daze: "I''m Gu Mo, are you..."


    The man gave a silent smile: "don''t be nervous. I''m Mo Nan''s uncle, Si Wenhan. My nephew and daughter-inw, when we first meet, my uncle will send you a bunch of lilies. I wish you a speedy recovery. "


    Si Wenhan said that he had already gone to the hospital bed and put the flowers on the floor.


    Gu Mo took the flowers and smelled them: "thank you, uncle. By the way, does Mo Nan know you''re back? He hasn''t been away for a long time, or I''ll give him a call. "


    "No, I''ll go back to him and surprise him."


    "Oh." Gu Mo nodded: "by the way, uncle, how do you know I''m in hospital?"


    "I''ve been paying close attention to the dynamics of Monan. Although I ran away from home because I had a little estrangement with my family, I was still a member of the family. I care about the news from my family."


    Gu Mo suddenly nodded: "Oh."


    So it is.


    But she did not want to understand, uncle and home is what estrangement.


    He didn''t show up in the family for so many years.


    There is a gap, no appearance can understand.


    But even before his grandmother died, simonan himself managed it.


    There was a sense of embarrassment in the air.


    "That Uncle, my body is not very convenient. I''m taking care of the fetus. Why don''t you pour yourself a ss of water and sit down for a while? "


    "No, I''m here to see you today. My nephew and daughter-inw, you''re good. I''lle to see you another day."


    "OK, uncle, take your time."


    Gu Mo naturally can''t get out of bed to deliver.


    She just waved goodbye to svenhan in bed.


    After Si Wenhan left, Gu Mo was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, simonan was apanying him in the hospital, and the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Gu Kaiping came in. His face was as old as a 70 year old man, but he had a sharp face: "Xiao Sheng, yesterday, many strange photos were pasted around mymunity. Did you make them?"Gu didn''t dy his time, but directly cut into the theme.


    "Photos? What picture? " Gu Mo certainly won''t admit it. He looks at him innocently and hopes to say to simonan: "do you know my husband?"


    Simonan shrugged, but did not speak.


    Gu Kaiping some anxious way: "dad knows, it must be you, otherwise in addition to you, who will hate your sister so much."


    Gu Mo Yang lips gently smile: "Mr. Gu, you don''t tell me what is the photo?"? Do you think you are qualified toe to me and ask me a question


    "Tian''er said she didn''t offend anyone," Gu said, holding his fist slowly.


    Gu Mo was speechless: "I didn''t either."


    "So, what happened to those pictures?"


    "I also want to ask you, what are those photos?"


    Gu Kaiping''s old face turned red.


    He knew that Xiao Sheng wanted him to tell the content of those photos himself.


    He just looked at it once, but he was able to guess.


    The kidnapping five years ago was rted to Tian''er.


    He went home and asked Tian''er. Tian''er knelt down and said that she didn''t want her to die.


    You can''t take that girl''s neck and send her to prison.


    "Mr. Gu, if you can''t say it, don''t make any excuse to see me. We''re not familiar, are we?"


    Gu Mo sighed in her heart. She knew clearly that she could never be more important than Gu Tian''er in her father''s heart and eyes, but she had to prove it to herself again and again.


    But this is also good. The clearer the proof, the harder her heart will be.


    Gu Kan looks straight at Gu mo.


    After a long time, he suddenly slowly, slowly knelt in front of the hospital bed.


    "Xiao Sheng, Tian''er is wrong. Tian''er knows she is wrong. Can you let her go and give her a way to live?"

 Chapter 1134

    At that moment, Gu Mo felt his heart ached.


    There are so many things a father can do for his beloved daughter.


    Unfortunately, such a good father, she did not!


    "Simonan, help him up."


    Gu Mo turns to see simonan.


    Si Mo Nan reluctantly gets up and walks over, but Gu Kan Ping moves back.


    "Son inw, son inw, listen to me. I''ll..."


    Gu Mo''s voice was really sharp: "enough, Mr. Gu, you want to break my life, don''t you?"


    "No, Xiao Sheng, dad didn''t want to give up your birthday. Dad just wanted you to let Tian''er go. Dad didn''t mean anything else."


    Simonan came forward, gently hugged Gu Mo,forted: "wife, don''t be angry, don''t hurt the baby in the stomach."


    He then turned his head and looked at Gu Kaiping: "Mr. Gu, you''d better get up. My wife is in poor health and is having an abortion. If my child has any mistakes because of a grandfather who has never loved his mother, I will never let him go."


    Gu Kaiping thought about it and stood up slowly: "little foam, let Tian Er go, OK?"


    Gu Mo doesn''t look over her head. She is actually looking for her own anger.


    I know that Gu Kaiping will see the photos posted.


    I know he will love Gu Tian''er when he sees it.


    Knowing that he loves Gu Tian''er, he wille to her for help.


    But she did.


    She held simonan''s arm tightly and pointed to Gu Kaiping: "husband, you say how ridiculous this father is. He can connive at a daughter''s murder, or beg the victim for that daughter, or even kneel down in front of the victim. Even if he knew the victim, he was her own daughter! "


    Simonan distressed to re embrace her: "wife, calm down, nothing, you still have me."


    Gu Mo calms down and leaves from Si Mo Nan''s arms.


    She looked at Gu Kaiping with a smile, but her voice was cold: "the more you are like this, the more I don''t want to make Gu tianer feel better. I want her to pay for her behavior, and I will let her go to jail."


    Simonan has been looking at Gu mo.


    This is the first time that he saw Gu Mo''s cruel appearance, just like the devil in her heart now, trying to break free from her soul.


    Gu Mo sneered: "do wrong is to bear, she has no choice."


    Simonan held Gu Mo''s hand. Unexpectedly, Gu Kaiping knelt down and got rid of Gu Mo''s deepest hatred.


    He didn''t want Gu Mo to have hatred in his heart. He wanted Gu Mo to live a stable life under his protection. So he stood up and looked down at Gu Kaiping.


    "I''m the one who investigated the incident five years ago. I mean to publish the photos in yourmunity. You don''t need to see Gu Mo from the beginning to the end. I don''t think your father ispetent enough.


    No one can bully me Nan, so I want Gu Tian''er to lose her reputation. I want her to pay for her behavior. "


    Simonan walked slowly to Gu''s t side: "you shouldn''t havee to ask Gu Mo, there are thousands of people in this world, but I only wish Gu Mo a good life. Anyone who makes her unhappy will note to a good end."


    Gu Mo was deeply moved by these words.


    She just some crazy mood also gradually subsided.


    Gu hung his head: "both of them are my daughters. Xiaosheng has your protection. I''m very relieved, but Tian Er has nothing, so I have no choice."


    "Five years ago, your Xiaosheng was also protected by me, but was it not the same that Gu tianer calcted and hurt you? Some things don''t really happen because you don''t think so. If Gu tianer can really consider your dilemma, she shouldn''t hurt her sister. Now that she has been hurt, it proves that she has never recognized Gu Mo in her heart. In this case, why should I have feelings for her? "


    "If Xiaosheng didn''t break up Tian''er and her boyfriend, some things wouldn''t have happened."


    Gu Mo''s voice was even colder: "sure enough, people really can''t mind their own business."


    Aware of what he said, Gu Kaiping quickly said: "Xiao Sheng, I don''t mean who is responsible. I just feel that you are trying to get to the top now, so I want to remind you that everything has a cause and a result."


    Gu Mo said with a pathetic smile: "yes, there are reasons and results in everything, so now, what Gu Tian''er bears is also the fruit she should harvest!"


    Gu Kaiping actually knew that thanks to Gu Mo, Gu Tian''er would have be a third child who would destroy other people''s families and would have been carried to the moral line, beaten and scolded all his life.


    He also knew that it was Gu tianer who was wrong from beginning to end.


    But Gu Tian''er''s temperament has been set.


    He can''t change the child.


    But after all, she was the only child he had brought up with his own hands.


    He is not willing to give up.Gu Mo turned around, turned his back to Gu Kaiping''s direction, and said in a faint voice: "I''m tired, husband. Let''s see you off."


    Gu Kaiping knew that in this case, he said more that it was useless and he had to leave first.


    When only simonan and Gumo were left in the room, Gumo opened his eyes again.


    "Did I look like a madman?"


    "No, how can it be? You just want to vent your emotions. I can understand your feelings."


    Simonan reached for her and pressed her head on his chest.


    "Well, don''t be aggrieved. The happiness of childhood doesn''t mean the happiness of a lifetime. You see, you have me now and a clever son. How happy you are. What does Gu tianer have? She has nothing


    Gu Mo nodded, yes, she could onlyfort herself in this way.


    She has a good husband, a good husband who will never be changed.


    She isfortable in her husband''s arms.


    There was a familiar sound on TV.


    A reporter is doing an exclusive interview with Luce Zhou, a tycoon of the east city.


    It looks like it''s still live.


    ¡­¡­


    Simonan and Gu Mo are attracted by the sound from TV.


    They are sitting and watching TV at the same time.


    In the interview of the TV program, luczhou was wearing a suit of Tibetan blue, with meticulous hair and his handsome facial features. He looked radiant.


    The host asked: "when I went out this morning, I saw a rumor about Lu and singer Miss Su Ruan. Over the years, President Lu has rarely seen such scandals. I wonder if the news we are all curious about now has any credibility? "


    Luczhou smile gracefully: "although I am not in this business, but I also know that gossip and news are two concepts. In this era, news can be fake, let alone gossip."


    "General manager Lu means that this news between you and Miss Su Ruan is an affair, not credible?"

 Chapter 1135

    Luc Zhou said calmly: "although Ms. Su Ruan has no better works in recent years, I always believe that she has strength. For such a singer, I will only choose to enjoy it."


    The host continued to ask: "since President Lu appreciates Su Ruan very much, is it possible for you to develop into a lover rtionship?"


    Luczhou''s smile is always so charming, and his voice is full of maism: "no, appreciation and like are two different things. Ms. Su Ruan is not my type."


    "But in the news this morning, I saw that the photos taken by the two seemed very intimate."


    Luczhou''s lips slightly raised: "when we took these photos, there were her and me beside us. How do you think we could be intimate in front of everyone? Su Ruan is now the signing spokesman of ourpany. If these photos can prove that I have an affair with her, then I can only say that people who believe in her should go to mend their brains! "


    Watching on TV, Luce Zhou is elegant and generous, doing crisis public rtions for himself.


    Simonan released Gu Mo, hugged him and said with a smile, "luczhou dealt with this matter very well."


    "But I think when Su Ruan saw the news, he would be very upset."


    Simonan sneered: "I estimate that in three days, Su Ruan will be hospitalized again."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "She has always been the means to resolve the scandal in this way."


    Simonan looked at Gu Mo with a calcting smile: "I guess the next step is not far away from Su Ruan being banned again."


    Gu Mo chuckled.


    Su Ruan, an old female singer, was banned, which was equivalent to beingpletely abandoned by luczhou.


    So she Oh, isn''t it equivalent to being destroyed by Luzhou himself?


    Good. Retribution.


    As simonan said, the third day of the scandal.


    Su Ruan is really in hospital.


    And coincidentally, the hospital where Su Ruan lives is actually the same as her current hospital.


    So, when Aunt Lian came to see her that day, she said mysteriously, "madam, there are many reporters downstairs. It is estimated that there are some important people in this hospital."


    Even aunt does not pursue stars, so naturally she will not know that her so-called big man is just a female star.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Mo is now browsing the mobile phone tracking news.


    After a while, aunt Lian thought of something and said, "by the way, madam, when I went out today, I received a package from you. It was sent from Hong Kong City. I put it in your room."


    "Well, I know. It''s a health product from my friend."


    In the morning, she had already received a call from Su Yu.


    She has been working there these days.


    Life is slowly on the right track.


    Every month, she would have the prenatal examination on time, and she bought some health care products for her by the way.


    Su Yu said that it was a piece of her heart, Gu Mo is not good to refuse.


    Su Yu also said that on the first day she went, a man knocked on the door.


    When she opened the door, the man looked disappointed when he saw her.


    She said: the man asked me who I am and why I live here.


    And then I said, I''m a friend of the homeowner, and I''m here to have a baby.


    The man left in disappointment.


    I asked him his name, but he didn''t answer me.


    Gu Mo thought, it should be Ling Bosheng.


    He went up on the first day Su Yu went.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Still, he goes downstairs every day.


    Thinking of Ling Baisheng, Gu Mo still feels guilty.


    She hasn''t called him for a long time, and Ling Baisheng hasn''t contacted her.


    It''s like two people suddenly disappear into each other''s world.


    The next day, Su Ruan was discharged from the hospital.


    Many of the announcements that should have continued changed roles because of Su Ruan''s sudden hospitalization.


    In addition, many of the product advertisements that Su Ruan has been endorsing on TV have gradually been taken off the shelves one by one.


    In this way, without any omen, she left the public eye a little bit.


    At the beginning, many fans left messages on the Inte.


    But it doesn''t help.


    After all, capital has abandoned her.


    Here, after more than ten days'' care, Gu Mo finally left the hospital.


    Today, Kang Guxin came to visit again as usual.


    She and Ji Shubai are officially together. Both of them are adults. After seeing them right, they decide to get married.


    So recently, they have been making ns to get married.


    However, Ji Shubai''s work is too busy recently, so now Gu Mo is ordering for her.This day, Kang Guxin was still on the phone when she came in to see how hot she was.


    Gu Mo knows that the person opposite the phone is Su Yu.


    Kang Guxin has a bright personality and is easy to get along with.


    Su Yu treated her as her sister.


    While chatting over there, Kang Guxin suddenly eximed, "listen to me. Don''t talk to him. Don''t talk to him. I''ll buy a ne ticket to pick you up now. Well, you can remember that. You must be careful. Don''t follow him any more. "


    Kang Guxin hang up the phone, Gu Mo asked: "little fish met Luce Zhou?"


    "Xiaoyu said she ran into it by ident. She avoided it, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Kang Guxin said, throwing the mobile phone aside: "I really don''t understand. What do you think of luczhou?"


    "Did Lucus see the fish, too?"


    "Yes, Xiaoyu said that she avoided luczhou as soon as she saw him turning around. But luczhou caught up with her and said that she would have dinner with her, but Xiaoyu refused him because he was afraid."


    Gu Mo pursed his lips and snorted twice.


    Kang Gu Xin doubts a way: "you smile what, you say, I want to go first to take the small fish back to the west city to live for a period of time."


    Gu Mo pushed her head: "if you want me to tell you, you should mind your own business less. Do you really think that Xiaoyu met luczhou by chance. Don''t worry, Xiaoyu is a smart girl. If she is in danger, she will call again for help. "


    "So it is."


    Gu Moughed, but she thought of something and asked: "by the way, Xinxin, ask you something, is mo Nan''s uncle really a mental illness?"


    Mentioning simonan''s uncle, Kang Guxin was a little surprised: "didn''t brother say that to you?"


    Gu Mo shrugged, "No."


    Seeing the curious look on Gu Mo''s face, Kang Gu Xin hissed twice and said: "that I''ll tell you a little bit, but if you want to know the rest, you have to ask me. You can''t ask me any more, because I''m afraid that he will beat me up. "

 Chapter 1136

    Gu Xin talks about what she knows.


    At that time, she was young, so she didn''t remember it very clearly.


    But when she was a little older, I heard her family mention it once.


    My uncle is not a psychopath.


    He is very normal, and he is also a handsome young man.


    My father and uncle have always been very close.


    When they went to school, their father was always a top student, growing up in the envy and hatred of everyone.


    Generally speaking, having such a good brother will only lead to two situations.


    One is that the younger brother worships his elder brother, so he studies hard to catch up with his elder brother and strive to be as good as his elder brother. One is that the younger brother gives up on himself, forming a strong contrast with the older brother.


    And the uncle of Mexico is thetter.


    He grew up to be the source of his grandfather and grandmother''s headache.


    Every time a parents'' meeting is held, it must be said one by one.


    At the beginning, the grandfather of Mexico always tried to discipline his disobedient and self-motivated son.


    But slowly, he found that the tube is useless, simply give up.


    Anyway, he is quite content to have such an excellent son in his family.


    Nevertheless, the father of Mexico always spoke for his brother.


    My father said that his brother is not really not smart.


    It''s just that cleverness is not used in the right way. His brain is used in love.


    My uncle always felt that the family business was going to be handed over to his brother.


    He''ll be a rice bug of course.


    In this way, in the future, his father will not have to feel embarrassed about which son to give the enterprise to. It''s very good.


    Later, his father took over the business after graduation. The difference between his father and his uncle was only four years old. When his father graduated, his uncle just entered the University.


    In his freshman year, an English teacher just graduated from normal university came to his school.


    The English teacher is young and beautiful, and she has a lot of temperament. It is said that she is also very kind and kind. She is the goddess teacher in the eyes of many male students. The uncle tree of Mexico is also fascinated by the English teacher.


    In his freshman year, all subjects except English were on the red light.


    At that time, my father was curious.


    He didn''t understand what kind of power had changed Si Wenhan, who always hung a red light at the door.


    So he sent someone to secretly investigate his brother''s performance in the University.


    It turned out that it was because of the female English teacher.


    Since this English teacher can make such a big change in his younger brother.


    Of course, the family of Si hopes to borrow her strength and try to turn Si Wenhan into a promising young man, so after winning the consent of her grandfather and grandmother.


    Father Si made an appointment with the English teacher in person.


    But who knows, it''s such a coincidence.


    This English teacher is actually my father''s ssmate in high school.


    When he was young, father Si had a secret love for this female ssmate of Goddess level.


    Later, when the goddess was a sophomore in high school, there were some changes in her family, so she moved away from the west city. Therefore, father Si''s heart, which had not yet sprouted, could only let it go out in the bud.


    This time, they chatted for a long time and exchanged their contact information.


    From then on, father Si began to pursue the goddess.


    And these two people are predestined, so the fire is on the verge of fire.


    It wasn''t long before they were officially in love.


    And the Father also asked goddess students to take care of his brother in school.


    Don''t say, the English teacher really takes special care of his uncle, often encourages him and cheers him on.


    But Uncle Si didn''t know that the goddess in his mind was already with his brother.


    So he''s always trying to make a change.


    He wants the woman he likes to see the good side of him.


    Later, even grandfather Si felt that his little son waspletely transformed.


    He was very happy, so at the end of the second school year, when Uncle Si got all his lessons excellent, he decided to invite his English teacher to dinner.


    That day, father Si said that he had something important to announce.


    No one knows what he calls the most important thing.


    That day, uncle Si specially dressed up and bought roses to take home.


    By the time he came back, the English teacher had already arrived.


    To his surprise, his brother is holding the hand of the English teacher to introduce the whole family.


    Father Si said: This is the woman I fell in love with secretly in high school and my girlfriend now.That day, uncle Si didn''t know how he finished the meal.


    He only saw his parents'' satisfaction with his brother and "future sister-inw".


    My mother keeps bringing food to my future sister-inw.


    "Future sister-inw" is also very cooperative with the smile, as in school.


    She''s still charming, but she can''t be his anymore.


    He was very sad.


    From that day on, he changed back to the old crazy boy.


    Fighting and making trouble in school.


    No matter what advice his future sister-inw gave him, he would never listen to her again.


    Uncle Si once asked the English teacher: if I can be as studious as before, and I make changes for you, can you abandon my brother and be my girlfriend?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    The goddess and her brother love each other very much.


    He had never seen his brother so obsessed with a woman.


    He really wanted to rob this woman.


    However, it can not be done at all.


    He knew that the gap between him and his brother was not a single bit.


    But he couldn''t control himself.


    Later, the longer it took, the less he could control himself.


    Finally, everyone saw his mind.


    At that time, grandfather Si was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he sent him abroad.


    Grandfather Si thought that if he stayed outside for a while, maybe he could meet a beloved woman or something.


    But who knows that uncle Si is very suigen. Grandma Si said that all the men in the Si family are infatuated with each other.


    So uncle Si was shot, too.


    Fall in love with a woman, how can not change.


    When he came back from abroad, he was several years old.


    At that time, everyone can see that uncle Si''s spirit was not very good.


    Then one day, the father of the department just said so casually, which angered uncle of the Department.


    The two brothers had an uncontroble fight.


    Uncle Si took up the fruit knife and stabbed his father.


    I heard that father Si was seriously injured.


    If it''s not for the youth, it''s a good recovery.


    I don''t think he''ll be able to get through that.


    At first, the family wanted to put the situation under control.


    But both grandfather and grandmother felt that uncle''s eyes seemed to be wrong.


    He often sits in a corner and giggles.


    Sometimes as soon as he saw his mother, his eyes would be straight.


    One night, he even went to his mother''s room in the middle of the night

 Chapter 1137

    On that day, if it wasn''t for the mother''s loud cry for help and the grandfather''s call for the family''s bodyguard, we would not have imagined what the consequences would be.


    Granny Si is a very avant-garde olddy.


    She also knew that her youngest son had problems.


    If you have been soissez faire, not only to the division of mother will be very bad, even to the division of uncle also no good.


    So, after discussing with her grandfather, she resolutely sent uncle Si to a mental hospital.


    It wasn''t until Mexico was a teenager that news came from the mental hospital.


    It turned out that uncle Si himself escaped from the mental hospital.


    At the beginning, the family was still looking for uncle Si everywhere.


    But not long after that, the father and mother of Si had an ident.


    The pain of losing her son and daughter-inw almost broke down granny Si, who had lost her husband before and after.


    She had to hold her only grandson in one hand and support the whole group in the other.


    Slowly, she gave up looking for uncle Si.


    Kang Guxin said with a sigh: "this is all I know about Uncle Si. In his family, uncle Si is actually a taboo."


    Gu Mo nodded. No wonder simonan didn''t want to talk about his uncle. This It''s really heavy.


    When they finished choosing jewelry together, Kang Guxin told Gu Mo when he was about to leave: "by the way, Mo Mo, you''ll call your friends in Hong Kong Cityter and ask them to help you to see Xiaoyu. If there''s anything wrong with Xiaoyu, the nearest people will arrive before us."


    "OK, give it to me."


    After Gu Mo returns home, he receives a call from Wan Qing.


    Seeing the caller ID, Gu Mo was very surprised. After answering, Wen Sheng said, "Wan Qing, long time no see. I heard from my former colleagues that you and Bosheng are about to get engaged. Congrattions. "


    Wan Qing some lost way: "engagement may not be able to go on schedule."


    "What happened?"


    Wan Qing did not respond directly, but asked: "did you return the house? A few days ago, I saw Ling Bosheng always go to your former residence. At first, I thought it was useless for him to go even if you were not there. But recently, I found out that you didn''t know when to live in a woman in your small house. That woman seems to be pregnant... "


    Gu Mo is a su fish.


    Wan Qing added: "Bo Sheng wille to sit down every day after work. You say Is Ling Bosheng in love with her? I''ve been worrying about gain and loss these days. I''m afraid that he will take care of you and your son as before. If I really want to wait for him for another five years, I may not have the courage. "


    Gu Mo bit his lip: "that Wan Qing, I''m sorry. "


    "What do you do to apologize? The woman in the house is not you."


    "No, I didn''t return the house. Now the girl in the house is a friend of mine. She is in some danger in the west city. She wants to protect her baby, so she has to leave. When I see her, I always think of myself five years ago, so I ask her to go to my house first to escape. "


    "Gu Mo, how can you Well, forget it. Even without this woman, there will be others


    Wan Qing said, with a sense of loss in her heart, and said to herself, "should I give up this love that doesn''t belong to me?"


    Gu Mo felt that Wan Qing''s tone contained a lot of helplessness. She thought about it and said, "Wan Qing, when Bo Shenges out, you can tell him that I''ll call you and ask you to help me take care of my friend. The girl''s name is Su Yu, and I think it''s a good thing to let go sometimes


    "Let it go properly?" Wan Qing doubts.


    "Now you stick to Bosheng every day, he can''t see your good, but these few months, you brush well in front of him, he has been used to your feeling, if you suddenly disappear now, do you think he will see through his heart?"


    Wan Qing suddenly said, "I see what you mean."


    Gu Mo chuckled, hung up the phone, went back to the room andy down on the bed.


    Half an hour before dinner, simonan came back with Denver.


    "Mom, I saw my grandparents after school in kindergarten. They said that when she got married, they would let me be her flower boy. Then I would go with Xiao AI."


    "Wow, you have such a good job. Then you have to behave well."


    Deng Er nodded: "that''s natural, my aunt said. At that time, Xiao AI and I will also wear a dress, just like the little bridegroom and the little bride. Tut, if only my little bride had grown up."


    "You have a bride again?"


    "Little angel," Denver red with pride.


    Gu Mo has nonguage to smile, he still remembers his before that small baby kiss.


    When she looked sideways at simonan, she found that his face was a little ugly.Gu Mo Du put his mouth forward and said, "husband, what happened?"


    Simonan shook his head andughed: "it''s OK. Let''s eat."


    Deng Er came to her and said, "Mom, at the gate of the kindergarten today, uncle Si had a fight with a grandfather."


    Simonan looked at den''er seriously: "don''er, it''s polite to eat without saying a word."


    Deng Er duzui: "I''m not lying. Why does my uncle lose his temper with me? That grandfather looks so pathetic. "


    After listening to Deng er''s words, simonan threw his chopsticks on the table and got up and went upstairs.


    It was the first time that simonan lost his temper with Denver, and he was so serious.


    As soon as simonan left, Deng ER was not happy. He opened his mouth and began to cry.


    "Mom, I don''t like Uncle Si any more. I don''t want to call him dad any more."


    Gu Mo reached out and rubbed Deng er''s face: "well, baby, dad has something on his mind. Mom goes up to see dad and asks dad to apologize to you, OK?"


    "Will he really apologize?"


    "Really, Dad loves you very much."


    "But you see, he threw his chopsticks away."


    Gu Mo tut said, what happened to simonan today?


    Gu Mo raised his eyebrows: "Deng Er, first tell your mother what happened tonight, OK?"


    "In the evening, when I was after school, my uncle came to pick me up. Just as my uncle and grandmother passed by, they also went to see me. They told me that they wanted me to be a flower boy, and then she left. When I wanted to go home with my uncle, a grandfather came out and stopped my father. Then my father pulled him under a big tree to chat.


    The two chatted and quarreled. Uncle also yelled at the grandfather. He said to the grandfather, "you''d better not show up again in your life. What he needs most is family affection. Originally, dad was quite happy, but he''s been keeping a straight face since the quarrel with grandfather."


    Gu Mo thought, is the grandfather in Deng er''s mouth Si Wenhan?

 Chapter 1138

    "Don, dad is in a bad mood. Can you understand him?"


    "He apologizes to me, and I''ll forgive him," Deng said


    Gu Mo nodded. After touching the child''s head, she asked him to eat first, and then she got up and went upstairs.


    She went upstairs and knocked on the door. Simonan came and opened the door for Gu Mo himself: "how can you knock on your own room?"


    "Aren''t you in a bad mood? I think if you need your own space, I won''te in, so that you won''t be happy and drive me out again."


    Si Mo Nan put his hand around Gu Mo: "I scared Deng Er just now. I heard his cry."


    "I''m scared, but children are easy to coax. You have to apologize to himter, and he will easily forgive you."


    Simonan nodded: "I''ll go to apologize in a moment."


    Gu Mo nuzui: "however, you are too abnormal today. How can you be so angry?"


    Simonan raised his hand and rubbed her head: "it''s OK."


    "Is that your uncle you met at the gate of the kindergarten tonight?"


    "It''s him."


    "Deng Er has learned something from me. Would you mind telling me the whole story?"


    Simonan breathed out: "he said he wanted to go back to his home. How could I agree? When my parents died and my grandparents died, he didn''t show up. Now, the family doesn''t need him. Instead, he feels like he has appeared. He said that he had only one family member left, but nearly 30 yearster, he has be a stranger to me. "


    Gu Mo reached for simonan''s hand and said, "he is your rtive after all."


    "Gu Mo, don''t speak for him. There are many stories between Si family and him that you don''t know. He doesn''t deserve your help. Really, you believe me."


    Simonan closed his eyes and shook his head. He would never ept that man.


    Gu Mo bit his lip: "well What are you going to do? Isn''t he sick? If you keep rejecting him like this, will it stimte him? "


    "I can''t manage that much," said simonan, holding her in his arms. His anger hadpletely dissipated. "Do you want to know about my family''s past?"


    Gu Mo raised his head: "in fact, I have inquired about some of the side."


    She said, will kangguxin told her those things, told simonan.


    Si Mo Nan said in a deep voice: "in fact, what Gu Xin told you is not all. It''s just what the Si family said to the outside world. There are some things that only my grandmother and I know. Later, my grandmother died, and I''m the only one left in the world to know. It''s actually a scandal for the Si family. I hate that man. Do you know why?"


    Gu Mo looked up and guessed, "because he once hurt his father?"


    Simonan shook his head: "if it''s just like that, if he really stops there, it''s a pity that he didn''t. do you remember I told you that my parents wanted to see the snow scenery after the snow, but the car brake failed and died in an ident."


    Gu Mo nodded: "well, I know. You said that."


    Simonan sighed: "in fact, their ident is not an ident, it is man-made."


    Gu Mo''s surprised mouth opened unconsciously: "yes Uncle did it? "


    Simonan nodded silently.


    "He secretly cut off the brake line of my father''s car, and then he called to say that he had an ident and asked my parents to help him. My parents were afraid that grandma would be worried and angry, so they told grandma that they were going to see the snow scenery, and so the ident happened."


    Gu Mo bit his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "He is a real murderer. I want him to bear the consequences he should bear, but He is the only son left by grandma. Grandma begged me to let him go. In the face of grandma''s plea, I couldn''t ignore it. I knew he was the murderer, but I let him go free for so many years. So even if he is mentally ill, I still hate him. He made me an orphan. "


    Gu Mo has known simonan for so many years.


    This is the first time to see him look so lonely.


    Gu Mo hugged him with his back hand to appease him.


    Si Mo Nan sighed deeply: "Gu Mo, do you know what the most ridiculous thing is?"


    Gu Mo quietly put his chin on his shoulder.


    She didn''t say a word. She was just waiting for simonan''s reply.


    "I scolded him today, I said: you killed my parents, what qualifications do you have to go back to the home. Guess what he said to me? "


    Without waiting for Yunsang to speak, simonan sighed heavily and then said: "he said: Monan, uncle is really sorry. You know, uncle got mental illness in those years. Many things I really don''t remember after I recovered, including the things I hurt your parents. I know, what I''m saying now seems to be sophistry, but you believe me, I''m sorry, I really don''t remember that I killed them. After I recovered, I investigated the family affairs, and the conclusion is that they died in a car ident when they went to enjoy the snow. I thought it was true. I really didn''t think that it would be me who killed them... "Simonan shook his head, but said with a bitter smile: "look, it''s a thief shouting to catch a thief."


    Gu Mo patted him on the back. Wen Shengforted him: "what''s his purpose? Thepany? "


    "No matter what it is, he will never get thepany. When I graduated from University, Si''s group faced bankruptcy. It was I who put it back on the right track. What''s more, grandma was very prescient. She made a will before she died. All the property in her name, except the vi, was given to you, and the rest was given to me. "


    Gu Mo Leng: "grandma gave me the vi?"


    Simonan raised his hand and scraped her nose: "Why are you so excited?"


    "I don''t know," Gu Mo eximed, "grandma is so kind to me. I never thank her. So you are living under my roof now?"


    Simonan said with a smile, "yes, I am living under your eaves. Not only this vi is yours, but our new house is yours. In Hong Kong City, I bought two vis under your name. You also have the same treasure before, that is I don''t know


    Gu Mo side Mou a smile, this person


    After chatting for a while, simonan felt that his heart was not blocked, so he was dragged down by Gu Mo and apologized to Deng er.


    After simonan squatted in front of Deng ER and said he was sorry seriously, Deng Erughed, reached out and hugged simonan, and said cleverly, "Dad, Deng Er has forgiven you."


    Simonan froze when he heard the words "Dad"


    Without any reason, simonan''s eyes turned scarlet, nodded his head and said, "Dad Here it is


    With these two words, the original dull moodpletely disappeared.


    It turns out that this is the most wonderful name in the world

 Chapter 1139

    Simonan said that he didn''t care about his uncle, but the next day, there were more bodyguards at home.


    In addition to the previous two bodyguards to protect Gu Mo, there are also four bodyguards around the vi. Gu Mo thinks that simonan is exaggerating.


    But she knew how stubborn simonan was, so she didn''t care.


    Near noon, aunt Lian came to knock on the door.


    "Ma''am, someone is looking for you outside the door."


    Gu Moruo looked at the door in the quilt: "hmm? "To me?"


    Even aunt Wen Sheng replied: "yes, she is a girl about your age. She said she is your sister. I haven''t heard that my wife has a sister. She can''t be a liar"


    GU Mo frowned, sister?


    She let out a deep breath and went downstairs.


    Aunt Lian brought people in. Gu Mo sat on the sofa, cocked up her legs as a hostess, and nced at Gu Tian''er, who looked around: "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Tian''er jumped to Gu Mo: "elder sister, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Don''t let the police catch me. I don''t want to go to jail."


    Gu Mo said innocently: "what you said is interesting. The police arrest you. Do youe to beg me? Why, I''m better than thew? "


    "I..." Gu Tian''er gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Mo: "it was five years ago."


    Gu Mo pretended not to know, so: "what happened five years ago?"


    "You know, five years ago, I let the bastard into the restaurant to rob the jewelry."


    Gu Mo scratched his head: "robbing jewelry? Wrong, you''re asking the bastard to kill me. "


    Gu Tian''er shook his head: "no, I swear, elder sister, I swear that I didn''t mean to kill you at the beginning. At the beginning, I wanted to use those bastards to scare you, but only to scare you. Moreover, we agreed that it wasn''t the day when you had an ident.


    That day they went there to rob the jewelry, but I don''t know why it happened that you were there. After the ident that day, I once told Jiang yingshuang that we were both used. Jiang yingshuang also knew that she took you to the restaurant that day, which was taught by Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan told Jiang yingshuang that the person I was looking for that day would go there to help her clean up you and her brother-inw. What Su Ruan told me was that there was a jewelry exhibition in the restaurant that day. I should let those bastards do something to show their ability. They really have the ability to help me scare you. I believe Jiang yingshuang''s words, and then I will lead in the middle. That day, I really didn''t know you would go to the restaurant. "


    Gu Mo leaned over and poured himself a ss of water: "so, what you mean is that you''ve been cheated. It''s not you who really want to kill me, it''s su Ruan? "


    "Yes, elder sister, that''s what I mean. Please let me go. If you want to find Su Ruan, she is the worst one."


    Gu Mo sneered: "why should I believe you?"


    "I''m your sister. Who else can you trust if you don''t believe me?"


    Gu Tian''er bent forward and squatted beside Gu Mo''s knee. Her hand pressed Gu Mo''s knee tightly: "elder sister, I can''t go to jail."


    "If you don''t want to go to prison, you can go to your lover luczhou. Luczhou is not very capable. Why don''t you let your lover go ande to me?"


    Gu Mo''s tone is always light.


    Gu Tian''er bit his lip and said wrongly, "I begged him, but he refused to help me at the critical moment. Elder sister, I am confused, I love the wrong person, until this time, I know that my family is the best love me, I now regret that I did not treat you well, I was wrong, you give me a chance to reform, I beg you


    Gu Mo coldly threw the cup on the table.


    "Give you a chance? Who gave Gu Mo and Gu Sheng a chance? Who gave my kids a chance? You think it''s innocent. What did I do wrong? Gu Tian''er, listen to me. If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are not given the opportunity, you can think that nothing has happened.


    I didn''t let you go through what I suffered five years ago. That''s my kindness to you. If you do something wrong, you have to be punished. There''s no other choice


    Gu Mo stood up and straightened his skirt: "today I have something else to do, walk slowly, don''t send."


    See Gu Mo want to go, Gu Tian Er quickly stand up and catch up with her wrist: "I am willing to exchange chips with you."


    "Don''t you always hate my mother? Don''t you always want our father and my mother to divorce? As long as you promise to help me, I''m willing to persuade my father and my mother to divorce. Now I''m the only one who can divorce them. I''ll meet your wish. Instead, you have to meet my requirements. "


    Gu Mo looks at Gu Tian''er who has basically changed his face.


    She couldn''t stop sighing.


    Gu Kaiping is so powerful that he can teach his daughter like this.


    It''s definitely a miracle.


    Gu Mo steps back and walks to Gu Tian''er."Gu Tian''er, don''t you feel ashamed? Your mother is lying in bed now. If your father divorces her, who will take care of her? Do you like it? You are indirectly killing your mother, don''t you know? "


    Gu Tian''er clenched his fist: "I just don''t want to go to jail."


    Gu Mo red at her with a sneer and refreshed her outlook: "they can''t get divorced. It''s nothing to do with me. But I have a condition. If you do it, it''s a deal. If you can''t, you can leave."


    Gu Tian''er immediately nodded: "OK, you say."


    "I''ll go to the police station tomorrow to make a record and confirm that this matter had nothing to do with you. It was su Ruan who designed you. Su Ruan will not give up. I''ll ask simonan''swyer to give it to you. I can let you go, but as soon as you get out of danger, you will leave Xicheng with your parents and children, and you will never appear in front of me in the future. "


    Gu Tian''er was stunned: "you mean..."


    "Your mother is very ill. Even if you don''t force them to divorce, she won''t live long. Why should I bother with a dying man?"


    She said that, after a cold nce at her, she walked upstairs and said, "go away!"


    She is toozy to bother with this woman any more. At present, she has a better life than anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Mo is also five months pregnant.


    After the coldest winter, springes.


    She felt isted from the outside world.


    Simonan really took good care of her.


    So good that she feels like a queen now.


    Everyday life is rich and beautiful, as well as bodyguards'' personal protection. Thefortable life makes her a little uneasy.


    On this day, Gu Mo and Gu Xin went shopping together.


    They suddenly heard Gu Mo''s bodyguard at the door shouting in a loud voice: "sorry, Mr. Si. My wife is busy. I can''t get her without an appointment."


    Gu Mo and Gu Xin both turned to look at the door.


    It turned out to be simonan''s uncle

 Chapter 1140

    Gu Mo and Gu Xin look at each other.


    Gu Xin whispered: "how did Uncle Sie here? What can I do?"


    Gu Mo thought about it, took out his mobile phone, quickly sent a short message to simonan, walked up, and looked at Si Wenhan with a smile: "uncle, what a coincidence."


    Si Wenhan raised his lips and said with a smile, "unfortunately, my nephew''s daughter-inw, I''m here for you. Can you talk to me alone?"


    Gu Xin depressed look to her, don''t promise, don''t promise.


    And the bodyguard also came forward, respectfully said: "madam, our work can''t leave your side, alone, can''t talk."


    Gu Mo was embarrassed and said, "uncle, let''s sit here for a while."


    Si Wenhan nodded, "OK, you can."


    "Gu Xin, I''ll talk to my uncle for a while. Please wait for me downstairs first."


    Kang Gu Xin sees Gu Mo winking at him, and leaves quickly.


    Gu Mo and Si Wenhan go to the VIP rest area not far from next door, and the bodyguard is just one step away from them.


    Gu Mo asked: "uncle, you must have something urgent to see me in such a hurry."


    "Yes, I have something urgent. I''m Mo Nan''s uncle and one of the heirs of the Si family, but as you can see, my life is very difficult now. I need to change the status quo. Mo Nan refuses to talk to me at all, so I can only find you. If Si Mo Nan continues to ignore me, I don''t know what I will do. "


    Gu Mo some nervous swallowing saliva, this is a threat to himself.


    "Uncle, it''s too serious for you to say that. How could he ignore you? You know, you are his only rtive now. He''s just a little angry now, because when grandma died, you didn''te back to see her for thest time. He felt very sad because of this.


    After this period of time, Monan will naturally get better. Besides, you are his only elder. He is a filial person and will surely die for you. You are all descendants of the Si family. Don''t you trust your own nephew? "


    Gu Mo thought, after all, the other party is sick, and he conflicts with him. Unfortunately, he pacifies the other party first.


    Si Wenhan looked up and down at Gu Mo and said with a smile, "child, you are very smart."


    "But..." The smile on Si Wenhan''s face disappeared: "it''s useless to be smart at this time. You are perfunctory to me, I know. What I want is a practical answer. You call Monan, and I want to get shares in Si''s group. "


    Gu Mo pursed his lips to see Si Wenhan standing up excitedly and looking down at her.


    She also slowly stood up.


    Two bodyguards silently went to her left and right, also thanks to the bodyguard in, just let Gu Mo heart have a bit of confidence.


    Just as she was thinking about what to do, simonan''s voice came from behind.


    "If you want shares, talk to me, my wife, regardless of thepany."


    Gu Mo was relieved.


    My husband is powerful. It''s time for my husband toe.


    Simonan came forward and grasped Gu Mo''s shoulder.


    "Go back first, and I''ll be home for dinnerter."


    Gu Mo looks at simonan with some worry.


    Simonan gave her a reassuring look.


    Soon, Kang Gu Xin came forward, took Gu Mo''s arm and said, "let''s go, let''s have a good chat with my uncle."


    Gu Mo knows that it is also a burden to stay here, so he simply follows Kang Guxin to leave.


    Back home, Gu Mo stared for more than an hour.


    It really made her feel like years.


    Seeing simonaning back, she was the first to rush out of the door to meet him.


    Si Mo Nan put his hand around her, and could not helpughing: "Yo, my daughter-inw has a big belly, and her movements are so sharp. I really want to praise you."


    Gu Mo Du looked up at him: "you still make fun of me, but I''m worried about you."


    "If you worry about me, he''s an adult and can''t eat me."


    Gu Mo pinched his arm: "don''t talk about it. How''s it going?"


    "I gave him a 100000 yuan card. He was too little, but I won''t give him any more. He doesn''t deserve to squander my hard-earned money."


    Half a monthter, a grand wedding was held in the west city.


    Kang Guxin, one of the five major groups in Xicheng, got married today.


    And her husband is a legendary civilian.


    This is big news for the news media.


    On the wedding day, Ji Shubai said a word to Gu mo.


    Let Gu Mo almost smile.


    "Gu Xiaosheng, take a look. I''m a typical grey childe now. People think I''m going for the money of Gu Xin''s family. I want to prove to them that I''m going for her beautiful appearance."


    This is really like Ji Shubai''s style.


    But when ites to wedding blessings.Gu Mo just said a word to the two new people: "you two hurry to give me a baby brother and sister, Ick."


    After the wedding, Gu Xin and Ji Shubai went to Europe for their honeymoon.


    The next few months, for Gu Mo, was another half year of mediocrity.


    She lives a life more pig than pig every day.


    For Gu Mo, the biggest goal now is to seize the time to unload.


    She was eager to let the little things in her stomache out early.


    Because she''s starting to have stretch marks.


    There are more than ten days before the due date of delivery. Gu Mo suddenly feels that he has a severe stomachache.


    Simonan took her to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    Even if Gu Mo didn''t agree, he was determined to apany him.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, she opened two fingers and was sent to the waiting room.


    After ten hours of pain, Gu Mo and Si Mo Nan''s second son was born at noon.


    See the whole process of the birth of the child simonan, midway to see Gu Mo pain dead and alive, silently shed a few tears.


    He thought about it. In the future, they won''t be born any more. We should take good measures.


    We can''t let Gu Mo suffer like this any more.


    He will be a cow and a horse for Gu Mo all his life.


    Because more than ten days in advance, this baby is also considered premature.


    Many of the names I had thought of before didn''t work.


    After leaving the hospital, simonan paid a lot of money to invite his three-month-old sister-inw back from the confinement center.


    Today, they are studying the child''s name.


    The two of them choose from the roster that has been made before.


    Because the opinions are not unified, they have not been able to register their children for a week.


    Finally, when they were still on the phone, Ji Shubai''s words gave them inspiration.


    "Your baby happened to be born on the day of June 1, and her nickname is June 1. It''s also the fate of this day and the child."


    "It''s like It makes sense, "Gu Mo turned to see simonan with approval.


    Simonan hugged: "is it too casual? What''s the matter? It''s all my son. "


    Gu Mo shook his head: "not casually, the second''s small name is 61, and his big name is Si Enze.


    It''s good for the eldest to respect Ze and the second to be kind to Ze. "


    "row, wife has the final say."


    Gu Mo smiles sweetly. She looks down and is teasing the young master. Her mobile phone rings.


    Seeing Su Yu, Gu Mo answered quickly.


    Su fish''s due date is in these days, it can''t be born.


    But as soon as the mobile phone was connected, there was a cry of Su Yu''s copse: "sister Gu Mo, help me..."

 Chapter 1141

    Gu morning''s eyebrow clenched the mobile phone and held it in a sitting posture.


    "Su Yu, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Su Yu tried to restrain his cry: "luczhou has imprisoned me. I''m going to my due date. I can''t run."


    "Su Yu, don''t worry. I''ll find someone to help you. Don''t cry. It''s not good if your emotion affects the child. Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know. After I came out from the hospital, I was pulled to the car. This is a vi. There are many mountains around."


    "What did Lucius say? Is he going to give you another abortion? "


    "He said, he said He said that his children can''t be called other people''s father, Gu Mo Jie. I think he wants to rob my children. "


    Gu Mo subconsciously turned to look at the cradle of 61.


    She can understand Su Yu''s mood at the moment.


    "Don''t worry. Hold on first. If he doesn''t want to hurt the child, then you can hold him first. You can negotiate with him and pretend to be pitiful."


    "Sister Gu Mo, I''m afraid. How can I talk about it? What do I need to say? "


    Gu Mo bit his lips and scratched his eyebrows: "so, little fish, you can talk to him with a mother''s heart. You must make yourself a vulnerable group in his eyes. You say, you know that if he wants to rob children, you can''tpete with him. You tell him that you have only one wish and ask him to satisfy you. That is, don''t separate your mother and son before the child is a hundred days old. If he doesn''t agree, ask him. "


    "But, but what if he doesn''t listen to me?"


    "He''ll listen. You believe me."


    Su Yu was silent, but the sobs were still there.


    "Su Yu, you are a mother. You should be brave. Even if he doesn''t want to, you must find a way to talk to him until he does. You believe me, Luzhou doesn''t have any feelings for you. You must hold him back. I really want to help you now, but I can''t go now. I''m in confinement. Now I can only let simonan try his best to hold down Luzhou in business, so that he has no time to take charge of you


    Su Yu seemed to cheer herself up. She took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll talk to him."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll help you immediately after my birth. Gu Xin is also abroad now. It''s out of reach for a long time, but Gu Xin and I won''t leave you behind. "


    ¡­¡­


    In mid June, the fish gave birth to a daughter.


    Luczhou did not drive away Su fish, but sent someone to take care of their mother and daughter.


    Gu Mo felt that this was the difference between luczhou and others.


    At least, he was lenient to Su Yu.


    Simonan didn''te back until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. When he came back, he bought a lot of supplements.


    Gu Xin said: "brother Mohamed, I think we take tonics for people like luczhou. It''s all about beating dogs with meat buns."


    "Now we are going to negotiate with people at home. It''s not the same as when you quarrel with people when you happen to meet outside. Besides, all the supplements I buy are for women."


    Gu Mo raised his thumb to simonan.


    The three left the hotel together, went downstairs and got on the bus to Luzhou''s vi.


    Gu Mo has been very silent.


    After entering the vi, the three did not look at the pattern of the room.


    Luczhou leisurely sitting on the sofa drinking tea: "I did not expect you wille to see me, you are the most unlikely guests in the world will appear in my home."


    Kang Guxin snorted coldly: "we''re not here to see you. I''m here to see my sister Su Yu."


    Luce Zhou Yang raised his hand: "Su Yu is on the second floor. Please help yourself."


    All three were surprised.


    Gu Mo and Gu Xin look at each other.


    Kang Guxin went upstairs under the guidance of the nanny.


    Luzhou whispered: "Xiao Sheng, you will appear here. You should have something to say to me. Do you want to talk to me alone?"


    Gu Mo took a look at simonan and nodded.


    Simonan also knew that he was here to talk about things, so he would not obstruct him.


    Gu Mo indifferent way: "can."


    Luczhou coldly nced at simonan and said to Gu Mo, e to the study."


    Gu Mo got up and followed luczhou to his study.


    She turned to simonan before entering the door and gave him a reassuring look.


    After entering the study, she took the initiative to close the door.


    Luce Zhou evil spirit of Yang lip smile: "how so assured of closed the door?"


    "My husband is outside the door. What can I do for you?"


    Luzhou did not make a sound, went to the desk and sat down.


    He pointed to the seat opposite the desk: "sit down."


    Gu Mo sat down politely.


    Luczhou stared at Gu Mo for a while and said with aplicated look: "I really didn''t think that one day, you will be willing to take the initiative to talk to me.""In fact, I didn''t expect that we would sit together and talk peacefully. I think it''s hard for us to face each other so calmly in our life. "


    "I have been very calm in the face of you, you can''t ept me, so always think I''m extreme."


    He picked up the old purple sand tea cup on his desk and took a sip.


    Gu Mo bit his lip andughed: "maybe, the way we used to get along with each other is really wrong. It''s not toote for us to correct it now."


    "Can you correct it?" I thought, if it wasn''t for Su Yu, would you not have talked to me alone today? No, to be exact, you should nevere to my house at all


    "Yes," Gu Mo nodded, very honest.


    Since I want to talk to an old fox like luczhou.


    She thinks the best thing she should do is to be honest.


    ying tricks with him, she''s obviously no match.


    So, she would rather talk with him in real peace.


    Luzhou rubbed his eyebrows: "should I appreciate your honesty?"


    Gu Mo shook his head: "I just want to tell you that I really want to have a good talk with you. Luczhou, let''s talk about the past again. Do you think that if my sister didn''t have an ident and you got me, would you guard me until I get old? "


    Luczhou said without hesitation: "of course I can."


    "Oh, the reason why I have been rejecting you all these years is that what I can feel from you is no love, only possessiveness. Maybe you think my words have wronged you, I can apologize to you, but Lucus, I have loved people, I know very well what it''s like to love someone, you don''t love me! "


    "Have you finished what you want to say?" There was a slight ripple in Lucus'' voice.


    Gu Mo nodded, finished, and sincerely.


    Luce Zhou eyebrow in the heart with a trace of dignified: "then you can quietly, seriously listen to my heart?"

 Chapter 1142

    Gu Mo Ying said, "good."


    Luczhou gazed at her: "Gu Mo, I ept your apology just now, because you are really wrong. I luczhou was born to be a man with strong purpose. At that time, I fell in love with you at first sight. Do you know why I found Su Yu? "


    Gu Mo wants to say that it is mostly because of her.


    Sure enough, Luzhou said, "because when I first saw her, I saw your shadow in her. You may not know the feeling I felt when I first met you. Until now, when I think of that feeling, I can still palpitate. That day, you wore a high ponytail and high school uniform, and your face was full of youth.


    The moment I saw you, my heart was always hidden in the ice cave, just like being illuminated by the light. I think, how can there be such a magic girl in the world? Her smile is like sunlight, which can prate people''s skin and soul to the bottom of people''s heart.


    I like your smile at that time, I like this girl, I like the warmth of you, people living in the shadow, always instinctively, want to be close to the sun, so, I want to get you


    Later, luczhou often dreamed, in the dream, Gu Mo tied horsetail, smile is always as brilliant as when he first met.


    When he saw him, Gu Mo would call him "Uncle" with Qingfeng. At that time, Gu Mo saw that her eyes were all warm.


    It''s like the president of Lushi group, who is superior in other people''s eyes, is nothing to Gu mo.


    He likes Gu Mo''s share and doesn''t care.


    He will find Su Yu, because Su Yuughs like Gu Mo, warm and sunny. So, that day he put the fish to sleep, did not spend a cent.


    He felt that this was his gift to Su Yu.


    Afterwards, he gave Su Yu a check, but Su Yu refused with disdain.


    He didn''t understand why Su Yu was so poor and arrogant, so he kept pestering. He wanted to know whether this was Su Yu''s move of refusing to return.


    Unfortunately, he found that Su Yu often retched inexplicably when he was working.


    She may be pregnant, and the child must be her own.


    Because she can''t get in touch with other men under her own surveince.


    What luczhou hated most was to use children to hold him back.


    He doesn''t like kids, either.


    So, of course, he won''t let Suyu give birth to this child.


    When he tied Su Yu and Gu Mo to his residence that day, he was really ready to give Su Yu a miscarriage.


    But when he came into the room and saw Su Yu pleading with me, he feltpassion for a moment.


    Lucius is a man who is cold enough.


    Justpassion is not enough for him to give up the idea of aborting Su Yu.


    That day, Su Yu knelt down in front of him and said something, which made luczhou change his original intention.


    Luczhou remembered her words very clearly, she said: "Mr. Lu, as long as you let me and my children go, I am willing to disappear from your world forever from now on, I absolutely do what I say. I don''t want your money, but I must protect this child. It''s a rtive connected with my blood. I can''t kill her. "


    She also said: "Mr. Lu, I''m a very shameless woman. I have a lot of men. I''m not the only one who has sex with you. This child is not yours. I can write a letter of guarantee for you. Even if the child grows up, I will never bring the child back to haunt you. "


    Seeing her appearance, luczhou suddenly felt that he did not know the woman in front of him.


    Didn''t she want to refuse?


    How can a woman say that kind of self injurious words in order to protect the children of a man who doesn''t love her.


    She said that she was shameless, she also said that she had slept with many men, but luczhou knew that this child was his!


    He really didn''t want to have children, but he let the fish go.


    Later, after Su Yu really left, luczhou regretted it again.


    He thought, what women are good at is not all duplicity?


    What if it''s just Su Yu''s trick?


    After thinking about it, he still thought it was wrong, so he began to find someone to help him find the whereabouts of Su Yu, and began to track her.


    Later he found out that Su Yu had be friends with Ling Bosheng.


    I have to admit that Ling Bosheng is a very attractive man. At that time, he felt a little ufortable.


    Why every time the woman he likes, he will meet Ling Bosheng when he is on the run.


    He was so upset that he used a more extreme method.


    He paid other men to seduce Su Yu. If he couldn''t do one, he would change two. If he couldn''t do two, he would change three.


    Su Yu told the man that she had a man she liked. She loved her child''s father very much. Now she would not think about getting married.


    She said that her child''s father had died. She had promised before his death that she would never marry and would guard their children all her life.This is the result that luczhou did not expect.


    A woman, in the face of a rich man, is not moved.


    At that time, he found out that this is really a different woman. She didn''t sleep with herself because of money. Maybe she really is because of herself


    At the end of Luzhou''s speech, both of them fell into silence.


    Gu Mo was surprised in his heart. It was love.


    Luczhou fell in love with Gu mo.


    As long as he discovers this, everything will be different.


    But she didn''t open her mouth to remind him, because she knew Luzhou so well that she would not allow others to point out his life.


    If he spoke a lot, would luczhou be wrong and even more repelled to face his heart?


    She had to wait for Luzhou to speak.


    After a long time, Luzhou said: "Gu Mo, I made a decision. Do you want to hear it?"


    Gu Mo smiles: "if it''s a good decision for everyone, why don''t I listen?"


    Luce zEU raised his lips: "your smile is still charming, but don''t worry, I won''t covet your people and your everything in the future. You''re right. There''s no need to be too persistent about what I can''t get. It''s time for me to change my life style. I think I may never get you again in my life. Instead of always guarding a prey that doesn''t belong to me, for this prey, I have topensate for the world I''ve worked hard to break, so why don''t I let go?


    I decided, I want to start my new life again, who knows, maybe Su Yu will bring me a different experience in theter half of my life. But I still want to tell you that losing me is your biggest loss. "

 Chapter 1143

    Gu Mo smiles: "I am willing to bear the loss. Because my loss may be full of happiness for Su Yu. Mr. Lu, I wish you a happy marriage for the rest of your life. I also wish you could be trained into a different luczhou by Su Yu "


    luczhou stood up and held out his hand to Gu Mo:" it''s really not sure who will be trained, but let''s shake hands, and let''s write off the past enmity, OK? "


    Gu Mo stares at luczhou''s hand and looks at it silently.


    Luczhou''s voice came again: "why, don''t you want to? Or do you want to continue to be my enemy? "


    Gu Mo held out his hand and said, "I never thought that one day we would shake hands and make peace. Now, are we friends? "


    Luczhouughed: "if you don''t want to regard me as a friend, you can continue to call me uncle."


    Gu Mo also chuckled: "if Qingfeng is still alive, I may be willing to call you uncle."


    The two talked happily and went out of the study.


    Seeing the expression on Gu Mo''s face, simonan knew that she had done what she wanted to do.


    Because at the moment, her face, full of calm.


    Simonan nodded faintly to luczhou and said to Gu Mo, "go up to see Su Yu. I''ll have a few words with President Lu."


    At this moment, Gu Mo had a feeling of sudden brightness.


    When Gu Mo went upstairs, Gu Xin wasforting Su Yu.


    There are tears on Su Yu''s face. It seems that he has cried.


    Gu Xin sees Gu Moe up to pinch waist way: "how, finished not, need me toe out."


    Gu Mo pours Gu Xin beside Su Yu. She looks at the sleeping child and sits down.


    "Su Yu, do you know why he caught you here?"


    Su Yu''s voice is a little hoarse: "because I want to rob my child."


    "No, he cares about you and is afraid that you will be robbed by Bo Sheng. He doesn''t mean to drive you away from the beginning to the end. He actually loves you, just in the wrong way. You see, you are still inctation. If you are so sad every day, you will get angry. The child will have diarrhea after drinking fire milk. "


    Gu Mo said, holding Su Yu''s hand: "your happy life ising soon."


    "Gu Mo, are you brainwashed by luczhou? Do you believe what he said?"


    Gu Xin is surprised to see Gu Mo talking for luczhou.


    Gu Mo nodded: "in the past, I may not believe it, but this time I do. Gu Xin, you believe my intuition. I''ve been telling you that luczhou fell in love with Su Yu. You always refuse to believe me. Really, really.


    You don''t believe me because you don''t know what Luzhou was like before. He was really different from Su Yu. "


    Gu Xin embraces: "really?"


    "Really


    Gu Mo is still holding Su Yu''s hand tightly.


    "Fish, if luczhou proposed to you, would you stay with him and raise the child?"


    "What about Luce''s bullying Xiaoyu?"


    Without waiting for Su Yu to open his mouth, Gu Xin has already opened his mouth first.


    Gu Mo Yang said: "it depends on how to train Su Yu. I think Little fish should be able to make luczhou a good husband


    Gu Xin nodded: "little fish, you learn this move. I tell you that men in this world are not trained."


    Su Yu listened to Gu Mo and Gu Xin''s education, but he was worried.


    But Gu Mo was so sure that she felt Are you really OK?


    All in all, it''s a mess now.


    Aftering out of luczhou''s house, Gu Xin went back to the hotel.


    Simonan goes to old friends to talk about work, while Gu Mo calls Wanqing and asks Wanqing to meet outside.


    Two people about in a Gu Mo used to like to go to the personality cafe.


    Wan Qing arrived a littlete because of the traffic jam.


    Gu Mo raised the cup: "you are really dawdling, I have finished a cup."


    "Traffic jam," Wan Qing sat down and ordered a cup of coffee.


    "Don''t you juste out of confinement? What are you doing out of confinement?"


    "Let me talk to you."


    Wan Qing sighed: "help me and Ling Bosheng? Forget it. I''ve been on a blind date recently


    "Ah? Is it true or not? "


    "Really, I still have a blind date this afternoon. I think it''s OK to find a pretty one."


    Gu Mo was depressed: "ah, I thought that if I came to match luczhou and Su Yu together today, there would be no more obstacles between you and Bai Sheng."


    "Will luczhou be with Su Yu?"


    Gu Mo nodded: "he loves Su fish."


    Wan Qingughed: "I''ve seen Su Yu several times. She''s a good person. It would be nice to have a good marriage.""Now it''s just you and Bo Sheng. I hope you can have a good result."


    "I hope so, but It''s a pain to be with someone you don''t like. I also figured out that instead of finding a man who I love but he doesn''t love me and suffering with me, why don''t I find a man who loves me more than I love him? Forget it. Don''t talk about these troubling things. Are you looking for me just for me and Bo Shengge? "


    Gu Mo nodded: "there is no room for maneuver? You don''t feel that Bo Sheng is different to you at all? "


    "No, no, if you have to say that there are, there are. When I met Bo Shengge on my second blind date, he asked me what I was doing. I said I was on a blind date, and he gave the man a white look. Is that ok?"


    Er Gu Mo didn''t know what to say: "after that?"


    "He''s gone."


    "Walk with a cold face?"


    Wan Qing sighed, but said: "he has been cold to me, don''t you find it?"


    Gu Mo rubbed his forehead: "forget it, I won''t say anything. I find that I can''tmunicate with you."


    After chatting for a while, Gu Mo let Wan Qing leave first.


    After working in the coffee shop for a while, she decided to call Ling Bosheng.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Gu Mo, how can you remember to call me?"


    "Bo Sheng, I''m in Hong Kong now. Do you have time? Let''s meet."


    Half an hourter, the same ce, the same invitation.


    It''s just that the person sitting opposite is reced by Ling Bosheng.


    He is still as gentle as before, and his whole soul exudes the fragrance of books.


    "I''m notte."


    "It''s super fast to get here from the hospital in 30 minutes."


    "I''m from school."


    "That''s faster," Gu Mo asked the waiter to order a cup of coffee for Ling Bosheng.


    Gu Mo didn''t talk much nonsense either. He said directly, "I''vee to Hong Kong City this time to match luczhou with Su Yu."


    Ling Baisheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    Gu Mo raised his cup and took a sip of coffee.


    Ling Bosheng asked: "why did you fix luczhou, but not me? Don''t you think Su Yu and I are really suitable? "

 Chapter 1144

    "Bo Sheng, the child in Su Yu''s stomach belongs to luczhou."


    "I know," Ling Bai nodded.


    "You know I don''t care about that. I can love Deng ER as much as I can, and I can love Su Yu''s children as much as I can."


    "Do you like herring?" Gu Mo sees Ling Bosheng''s expression is a little bit fierce.


    Ling Bo shook his head. "She''s like you."


    "That''s why I don''t match you up. You know she''s very simr to me. Why do you want to be stupid again? After I leave you, there is a WAN Qing waiting for you, but in the future, when luczhoues back to find Su Yu, who can wait for you behind you? Wan Qing is no longer young. She can''t stand behind you all her life and look at you silently. Bai Sheng... "


    Ling Bosheng gently stroked the coffee cup, drooped his eyes and said in a low voice: "Gu Mo, Wan Qing has already started dating."


    "I know," Gu Mo nodded, "this is the beginning of her leaving you slowly. Time can make one person fall in love with another. If that person is good enough for WAN Qing, why does Wan Qing have to wait for you all the time?"


    "I didn''t expect her to stay with me and wait for me."


    Gu Mo reached out to hold his hand: "Bo Sheng, I''m really for you. I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the future."


    "Gu Mo, I''m not qualified to hinder other people''s marriage. She likes to find other people. I have no right to interfere. I''m not one of his people."


    Gu Mo rolled his eyes and listened to the tone.


    "You''re looking for Su Yu because she''s like me, right? Bo Sheng, do you still remember what it was for when you came to me? Because I''m very simr to your dead lover. Later you said that you love me, not me. Do you think you can change it for me at the beginning and for Su Yu in the future? "


    Seeing Ling Bosheng''s expression, he suddenly fell silent.


    Gu Mo sighed: "Bo Sheng, it shouldn''t be like this. You can think about it. Is there something wrong with your criteria for choosing a mate? Youe to me because I am like your lover, and youe to Su Yu because she is like me.


    But in the final analysis, both I and Su Yu are like your lover. The person you can''t let go in the bottom of your heart is not Su Yu and me, but your lover, isn''t it? If you want to start over, shouldn''t you hold on to the past? Is this fair to Wanqing who has loved you for so many years?


    If you don''t mean anything to her, you don''t think I said it today, but if When you see her blind date, you feel a little ufortable. I want to advise you not to regret it. "


    Ling Bosheng suddenly stood up, yes, yes.


    All the women he has been looking for are not the shadow of his wife?


    He shouldn''t go on like this any more. People can''te back to life when they die. People who don''t belong to themselves can''t remember


    "Gu Mo, I see what you mean. I''d like to have a try with Wan Qing."


    Gu Mo smiles in surprise. She looks at her watch and says: "she''s going to have a blind date this afternoon. That man''s condition is very good. It seems Wan Qing is still very satisfied. If you don''t stop her today, you''ll regret itter. "


    After hearing this, Ling Baisheng grabbed his coat and ran out: "I''ll invite you to have a wedding after everything is done."


    Gu Mo pursed his lips andughed happily.


    The trip to the port city was really worthwhile. She stood up to leave.


    At this time, the cell phone rang, and simonan called.


    She answered quickly: "husband, I''m done here."


    "Gu Mo, stay still in the coffee shop and wait for me. I''ll pick you up right now."


    Hear the tone of Si Mo Nan some anxious, Gu Mo worries of ask a way: "how, what happened?"


    Simonan said in a deep and dignified voice: "something happened at home."

 Chapter 1145

    Smenan''s deep voice frightened her. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mo said while he had got up and began to walk out.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get back to youter."


    Simonan said that he had hung up.


    The more he said nothing, the more anxious Gu Mo was.


    She hurried to the door and waited for smenan toe.


    She thought, what happened at home?


    Only den''er and 61 were left at home.


    Don''t worry about her. Is June 1 ufortable?


    On the other hand, she was more anxious and eager to go home.


    She had juste down the stairs, and within minutes smenan had arrived.


    Gu Mo opened the car door and got on: "what''s the matter, is June day ufortable?"


    Simonan gave Gu Mo a serious look.


    "Gu Mo, Deng Er has been kidnapped."


    Gu Mo sat there, as if frozen in an instant, looking at simonan in fear.


    Si Mo Nan looked at her from time to time: "Gu Mo, Gu Mo, are you ok?"


    Gu Mo shook his hands and grasped simonan''s right hand tightly.


    "What did you say? What did you say? "


    "You heard me right. Denver has been kidnapped. We must hurry back now."


    Gu Mo''s tears began to fall: "how can this happen? We left in good condition


    Thinking that Deng ER was in danger now, Gu Mo felt that his whole heart seemed to be separated from his body.


    "Gu Mo, hold on. Deng Er will be fine. The purpose of the kidnapper is money. As long as he has a purpose, we will have a breakthrough. You can rest assured that even if I lose my property, I will certainly save our children. Do you want to calm down? "


    From downtown to airport, from airport to west city.


    Gu Mo didn''t know how he came back all the way.


    All she knew was that she was in pain all the time.


    The whole person, the whole heart doesn''t seem to be his own.


    She prayed silently, God, please, just this once.


    Just this time, be kind to me, don''t hurt my child, make sure my son is safe.


    Along the way, she did not know how many times.


    At the end of the day, she even felt that life was not like death.


    Finally back to Xicheng, Zheng Yi received them at the airport for the first time.


    Zheng Yi exined the general situation.


    The kidnapper cheated Deng Er out at the entrance of the vi.


    The monitor at the door of the vi only caught the back of the kidnapper, looking at the way Denver left holding his hand.


    He should have known the kidnapper, and the kidnapper knew the dynamics of his family very well.


    He called the vi and said in a nutshell that he wanted the simonan couple toe back from the city of Hong Kong. He wanted a ransom of 100 million yuan.


    He said he would not tear up the ticket until he was given the money.


    But if we call the police here, he will have his child buried with him.


    Gu Mo turned his head and looked at simonan: "what to do, what to do."


    Simonan clenched: "Zheng Yi, prepare money."


    "Elder martial brother, I have all the money ready. I put it in the business car in the backyard and there are bodyguards guarding it."


    "Call the kidnappers and make an appointment."


    Simonan''s face was deep. He turned to grandma''s room silently.


    Gu Mo didn''t know, so he followed in.


    Seeing simonan sitting on the bed, he began to look at the old photos.


    Gu Mo said: "the child is in the hands of the kidnappers now. How can you still be in the mood to see the photos?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt the child."


    Si Mo Nan raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mo, with deep chagrin in his eyes.


    "How do you know? Wait a minute. What does he mean he won''t hurt the child? You know who kidnapped Denver


    Simonan''s fingers are still turning over the old photos.


    Gu Mo held his wrist: "simonan, you talk."


    Simonan slowly opened the photo to a family photo and pushed it to Gu mo.


    Gu Mo was confused: "what does this mean?"


    Simonan is very determined to point to one of them, with simonan looks somewhat simr to the man: "he tied our children."


    Gu Mo fixed his eyes: "this is..."

 Chapter 1146

    Gu Mo stared at the young man''s face for a long time before he asked, "Si Wenhan? Is this when your uncle was young? "


    Simonan nodded.


    Gu Mo fixed his eyes: "but He? Why did he... "


    "His intention is not very clear, he wants money."


    Si Mo Nan stretched out his hand and forced Gu Mo into his arms: "Gu Mo, don''t worry, I will make Deng Er safe. I promise you with my life."


    At this time, Zheng Yi knocked at the door.


    "Elder martial brother, we have already made an appointment to get the money."


    "Come in," said simonan with a bad look.


    Zheng Yi came in and stood opposite simonan.


    "Elder martial brother, he said let''s park our car behind Nanshan square on the edge of the abandoned oldke. When the car stops, the driver will get off and leave. As soon as he gets the money, he will tell us where Deng Er is


    Simonan gritted his teeth: "do it."


    The old fox is bing more and more smart.


    He knew there was no camera by the abandonedke.


    That''s why I dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Elder martial brother, do you need to keep people around?"


    Simonan shook his head. "No, you can arrange two drivers for me."


    "Do you have any ns, elder martial brother?"


    Simonan said in a deep color: "our car is parked at the station of the road after all, which leaves theke district. As long as we see the business caring out, we will follow. I have one thing to do. "


    "Elder martial brother, you won''t be in danger."


    Simonan shook his head: "no, you will take Gu Mo to save Deng er. Call me when you are sure Deng Er is safe. I''ll do my work then."


    Gu Mo looked at simonan''s face.


    She suddenly felt a little scared.


    He said there was no danger.


    But why is she so scared.


    She reached for smenan''s hand.


    "Don''t try to do anything dangerous, simonan. If something happens to you, I can''t live."


    Simonan gave Gu Mo a kiss on the forehead.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Mo, when the sky falls down, I''ll stay with you forever."


    She believed in smenan.


    But why does the heart have that kind of bad premonition vaguely?


    After the car started, simonan also left.


    Gu Mo went up to the second floor and stayed by the side of 61.


    Her heart is always at sixes and sevens.


    Zheng Yies in from time to time to deliver thetest news to her.


    The business car with the money has reached theke.


    Simonan''s driver has also parked the car in ce.


    However, the old fox Si Wenhan refused to appear.


    The night passed and the car was still there.


    The next morning, Gu Mo almost stayed up all night.


    Aunt Lian was always with her tofort her.


    But in the evening of the next day, even my aunt was a little upset. She began to walk back and forth in the living room.


    Gu Mo''s eyes sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Zheng Yi felt that her eyes were empty.


    He poured her a cup of hot milk, but Gu Mo couldn''t drink it..


    "Zheng Yi, why haven''t you heard from us? Why hasn''t Si Wenhan made any moves? Could he have hurt Denver? Don''t you think it''s going to be dangerous


    Gu Mo was in a trance.


    Zheng Yi didn''t know how tofort him.


    Because he didn''t know Si Wenhan, and he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Why did he give him a ransom, but he still didn''t move.


    Even aunt, who had been in charge of constion, began to have some mood swings.


    She held her hands anxiously, and it took a long time to summon up her courage.


    "Madam, I''m really worried. Si Wenhan is a tough character. At that time, he even dared to stab his own brother. He didn''t recognize his six rtives. Deng Er, in his eyes, is his brother''s grandson. His rtionship with him is not as good as his brother''s. his brother can do it. Can his brother''s grandson do it better? "


    This words, let Gu Mo heart frighten.


    Zheng Yi cold face: "even aunt, you talk how more and more no rules."


    Even aunt after, this just found that his wife has changed face.


    She quickly covered her mouth, "madam, madam, master deng''er will be fine, and master deng''er will be lucky."


    "Yes, sister-inw, it''s good news that we don''t have any news now. Let''s be patient, otherwise..."


    Zheng Yi isforting, the home phone rings.


    Zheng Yi is busy to pick up: "hello?"


    There was a silence.


    "Hello?" Zheng Yi feeds again, the vision doubts of turn to Gu mo.Gu Mo''s heart had been ced in her throat, and she was very afraid, holding her hands tightly.


    "Hello, this is Yunshui vi. Who is calling, please?"


    Finally, after a long silence, the other side spoke

 Chapter 1147

    The person on the other end of the phone, using the voice changing equipment, said: "Room 202, 11 wanjuyuan, Kangfu Road, Dudu."


    With that, a beep came from the opposite side.


    As soon as Zheng Yi dropped the phone, he immediately turned back to get the bag: "sister-inw, we have news. Let''s go."


    Gu Mo Meng stood up and ran out: "where, where."


    "On Kangfu road."


    Gu Mo''s heart seems to have begun to sink back slowly.


    Finally, there''s news.


    Gu Mo ran to the backyard behind Zheng Yi and got on the bus.


    The car was speeding all the way to Kangfu road.


    Zheng Yi finds 11 and takes Gu Mo upstairs.


    At the door of Room 202, Gu Mo took a deep breath. She was really afraid that when she opened the door, what she saw was not a lively child.


    Denver, you have to be safe.


    Push the door.


    Squeak, two people into the house.


    The smell in the house is normal.


    They looked at each other and looked for each other separately.


    Gu Mo just pushed open the door beside him.


    On the bed facing the door of the room.


    Denver was snorting in his little triangle, with a towel on his stomach.


    Gu Mo''s heart was atst relieved.


    "Here it is," she whispered


    Zheng Yi Ran to see Deng Er, also relieved: "thank God."


    Gu Mo moved a heavy step to the bed, trembling fingers in the child''s nose, to make sure that the child really just fell asleep, her heart this is a bit rxed.


    She paralyzed in the bedside, Zheng Yi want to help her, Gu Mo waved: "I''m ok."


    Zheng Yi retreats to one side, looking at Gu Mo lying down beside Deng Er, reaching out and embracing him.


    Denver''s eyelids moved, and then he opened them.


    Seeing her surprise, she put her hand around her neck.


    "Mom, you really found me, and I said you would find me."


    She held den''er in her arms and her face was in tears.


    Zheng Yi thinks Deng er''s words are very strange.


    He just wanted to ask what, see Gu Mo tearful make a wink to him.


    She touched the back of Deng er''s head: "Deng Er, how did you hide so tightly? How did you find here?"


    Deng Er excitedly broke away from Gu Mo''s arms.


    But I saw Gu Mo crying.


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    Gu Mo wiped his tears, picked up Deng ER and began to dress her.


    "Mom is excited. Do you know how hard it is for mom to find you?"


    "Ha ha, mom is so stupid. It''s the grandfather He said that he was my uncle. He said that you and dad came back from a business trip in Hong Kong City, so he brought me here.


    I was very worried that my parents didn''te to me yesterday, but my grandfather said that you will find me, because my parents and my baby are telepathic. So, I haven''t gone anywhere these two days. I''m waiting for you here. "


    Zheng Yi looked at Gu Mo in surprise.


    Gu Mo smiles at him and then lets Deng Er put on his shoes.


    He took Deng er''s hand and walked out: "yes, Deng er''s ability to y hide and seek is bing more and more powerful. But in the future, don''t leave with others without your mother''s permission, you know? "


    Deng Er nodded obediently.


    Gu Mo goes out with Deng er. Zheng Yi looks at Gu Mo in doubt: "madam, why did you just..."


    "I don''t want to leave a psychological shadow on Deng er. Zheng Yi, please call simonan. In addition, I''ll trouble you to call aunt Lian and tell her not to talk."


    "I see, madam," Zheng Yi nodded, "then you wait for me in the car."


    Zheng Yi got on the bus after calling.


    After returning home, the family all weed Deng er with a smile.


    It''s like the kidnapping never happened.


    I went upstairs to see 61.


    Gu Mo is waiting for simonan downstairs.


    They just got home, Ji Shubai and Gu Xin also came.


    They have not slept for two days, waiting for the news of Deng er.


    Now that deng''er is back, they will naturallye to have a look.


    It''s said that simonan went after svenhan.


    Gu Xin jumped to his feet and said: "nonsense, is brother Mohamed trying to irritate him?


    What if something happens again.


    It''s not like Mexico is such a fool.


    Gu Mo, call brother Mohamed and let hime back. "


    Gu Xin said that, Gu Mo was really afraid.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed simonan.


    But it turned off."How can it be turned off? This mobile phone of simonan always turned on 24 hours ago."


    Gu Mo anxiously looks at Zheng Yi.


    Zheng Yi also called simonan and turned it off.


    Gu Mo has been flustered and has no idea.


    Gu Xin biting his fingers, the kind of strategical posture on the mall, now began to operate.


    She bit her lip: "Gu Mo, let''s call the police. I think the best result is to let Si Wenhan stay in prison."

 Chapter 1148

    Gu Mo deeply breathed and thought carefully. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head.


    "Not for the time being. I think that since Mo Nan doesn''t report to the police, he must have his calctions and arrangements. If we report to the police now, wouldn''t it be more dangerous for Mo Nan? I''m going to choose to believe in smenan. "


    "I also support my sister-inw''s decision. My elder martial brother never fights a battle that is uncertain. I think Elder martial brother must have his own calction. "


    Look at Gu Mo and Zheng Yi, who are closest to simonan on weekdays.


    Gu Xin also lost his temper.


    Gu Mo said to Zheng Yi, "call the driver. Aren''t there two drivers on the bus? I don''t think everyone''s cell phones are turned off. "


    "Yes, I''m confused."


    Zheng Yi knocked his head.


    Turned around and called.


    After a while, he came back pale.


    Gu Mo asked, "no one answers?"


    "No, I did. Sister inw, Si Wenhan leads elder martial brother to an abandoned factory. But But Just now... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The factory exploded."


    Gu Mo''s legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    Factory It exploded.


    Her voice a little uneasy roar way: "Si Mo south?"? Have youe out yet? "


    Zheng Yi clenched his fist, dropped his eyes and shook his head: "No."


    Gu Xin holds Gu Mo who falls backward: "Gu Mo, cheer up."


    "Zheng Yi, did the driver call the fire brigade?"


    "Yes, but the location is remote. It will take some time for the fire brigade to go by."


    Gu Xin pulls Gu Mo to the door and calls Ji Shubai upstairs as he walks.


    The four set out to get on the bus and go to the scene.


    Gu Mo''s soul is no longer on him. Zheng Yi and Ji Shubai are responsible for the whole process.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Xin asked Zheng Yi to talk about the situation at that time.


    Zheng Yi endured the sad mood, driving while reporting up.


    "Xiao Zhao said that after they received the news that deng''er was safe, the elder martial brother let them overtake. At the same time as the business car, the general manager rolled down the window to let the man stop. When the man saw the general manager chasing him, he elerated directly.


    Our car chased us all the way, and he took us to the abandoned factory. The elder martial brother watched him flee into the factory. He asked two drivers, one to drive the business car back, the other to wait for him in the car. Xiao Zhao said he would go in with him, but the elder martial brother refused.


    Both of them were worried about the safety of the elder martial brother, so no one left. But unexpectedly, within 15 minutes after the elder martial brother and the man went in, the abandoned factory exploded, and neither the elder martial brother nor the man came out. "


    Gu Mo covered his ears: "don''t talk, don''t talk."


    Zheng Yi looks at her sister-inw in the rearview mirror.


    He was sad, but his sister-inw should be more sad.


    Elder martial brother is everything to elder martial sister. If something happens to elder martial brother, she


    What should the sister-inw and the two children do? The important thing is, how can the sister-inw live if they love each other so much.


    By the time they got to the abandoned factory, the fire engines had already arrived.


    The firemen are putting out the fire.


    Gu Mo stood outside the raging fire and could not even stand.


    Such a big fire, such a thick smoke, even if it is not burned.


    I can''t stand choking.


    Gu Xinforts.


    However, seeing the fire, she didn''t know how tofort her.


    Because she''s not sure if she''ll see a healthy Mexicanter.


    Time just went by.


    Gu Mo kneels on the ground in despair, and the whole person is in a state of copse.


    She couldn''t even cry, and all her strength seemed to be taken away.


    She thought that if something happened to simonan, she would live to this day.


    At this time, in the light of the fire, several firefighters helped out a man.


    Gu Mo''s sharp eyes fiercely climbed up.


    He picked up all his strength and rushed over.


    It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer.


    It''s smenan.


    It''s really smenan.


    Gu Mo pours on him and hugs simonan who is supported by the firefighters.


    The fireman yelled, "Ma''am, he''s hurt. You can''t hold him like this. Something''s going to happen."


    Gu Mo quickly backed away and got on the ambnce with the firefighters.


    Zheng Yi also followed.


    From the moment I saw simonan, I went to the hospital.


    Gu Mo didn''t say a word, but he held simonan''s hand tightly.


    To the hospital, did the examination, the doctor said the situation is not optimistic.


    Simonan is now unconscious due tock of oxygen caused by long-term exposure to thick smoke and toxic smoke.Gu Mo thought, at least simonan is still alive, alive there is hope.


    In the afternoon, Gu Xin and Ji Shubai came, and they have been at the scene of the fire until now.


    Si Wenhan''s body has also been found, which has been charred.


    But ording to firefighters.


    The factory had nted bombs in advance. The ident was caused by human activities.


    Police retrieved surveince video from the roadside.


    Si Wenhan came here a week ago.


    After spending the afternoon in it, he drove away.


    ording to the situation at the scene, the police concluded that the bomb was installed by Si Wenhan.


    Smenan is just a victim.


    On the third day of simonan''s hospitalization, thepany held a general meeting of shareholders.


    Zheng Yi said that someone couldn''t help it.


    Gu Mo thought that Si Shi was simonan''s hard work.


    She absolutely can''t let simonan wake up and find that the change of master happened.


    She wants to be strong and start to guard the Si Group. She asks Gu Xin to help her invite the other four young people in Xicheng, hoping to get help. This is the matter of simonan. Naturally, they are duty bound.


    With the help of Si Shao, Gu Xin, Ji Shubai and luczhou, who came here temporarily.


    Gu Mo sessfully became the acting chairman.


    It''s just about taking care of thepany.


    She really can''t do anything, can only start from scratch, Zheng Yi from the side.


    Simonan never woke up. In other people''s eyes, simonan was a vegetable.


    But Gu Mo didn''t think so.


    Every day, no matter how busy or tired she was, she would go to see simonan.


    Sometimes the heart has been wronged, as long ase to simonan in front.


    It''ll be gone in a minute.


    At this time, simonan is her cure.


    With the help of Sishao and luczhou, thepany slowly returned to the track.


    Gu Mo seldom goes to thepany except for daily affairs. He apanies simonan in the hospital with June 1 every day.


    Zheng Yi will bring the document to the hospital for her signature.


    "Mom, how could dad be sozy and not get up after so many days'' sleep?" Deng asked. He promised me that he would take me to Disnend this autumn. Autumn ising


    Gu Mo rubbed Deng er''s head with a smile.


    "Dad is a man who has his word. He will keep his promise. Mom always trusts dad. You can trust him with mom."


    "Of course I believe in my father. My father and I are the best partners."


    Gu Mo rubbed his head: "you''re here to watch dad, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    Gu Mo entered the bathroom for a short time.


    I heard Deng er''s voice outside.


    Gu Mo thought he was talking to himself, so he said: "Deng Er, wait for mom for a while, mom didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Mom, I''m not telling you. I''m telling Dad that dad is looking at me with his eyes open..."

 Chapter 1149

    In the restroom, Gu Mo was stunned for a moment. Did simonan open his eyes?


    Gu Mo''s excited hands didn''t wash, so he ran out.


    She came to the bedside and saw that the whole person was a little excited and trembled.


    She rushed to the bedside to ring the bell and cried excitedly.


    "Simonan, simonan, look at me. I''m Gu mo. do you recognize me?"


    Simonan pulled up a smile, lips open and close, as if to say to her: "wife, I miss you so much..."


    Gu Mo bent down and hugged him, eyes full of tears of happiness: "husband You finallye back. Do you know how much I miss you? I really miss you


    At that moment, Gu Mo felt that the world was lit up again, and she was extremely grateful for God''s kindness and love.


    Simonan eyes with heartache: "sorry, I came backte."


    Gu Mo hugged him tightly and choked: "as long as youe back, my husband, we must be happy for the rest of our lives. We must not separate any more, eh?"


    "I promised you that I would stay with you forever."


    Gu Mo kisses her on the cheek. Her happinesses back.


    "Where''s my uncle?" simonan said


    "He He died


    Simonan closed his eyes.


    The image of the factory a few months ago reappears in my mind.


    That day, he ran into the factory with Si Wenhan and was ambushed.


    Si Wenhan tied him up.


    He said: "I had expected you to do this for a long time, so of course I would keep it. Monan, I want money, you protect your life, if you can promise, I can let you go. "


    Simonan sneered: "and then, when you lose your money gambling, you lose it? You kidnap Denver again, or it''s June 1? I tell you, Si Wenhan, you are a bottomless pit. "


    "You mean you''d rather not die?"


    Simonan sneered: "my life is not important. The important thing is that my wife and my two children must live a safe life. Si Wenhan, there is a secret that I have buried in my heart for many years. Do you want to hear it?"


    Si Wenhan looked down at the time: "say."


    "Did you know you had a son?"


    Si Wenhan was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "joke."


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Wenhan has only loved one woman in his life. I''ve never slept with another woman."


    Simonan ironically raised his lips: "what about the woman you loved?"


    Si Wenhan''s face was stiff: "it''s your mother."


    "I mean, have you ever slept with her?"


    Si Wenhan snorted coldly: "why, do you want to investigate my responsibility for your father? You''re tied by me. Do you think you can do it? I might as well tell you, I have touched your mother, but also with a strong, I just want to let their love, always erect my this barbed. What if you know? Do you still want to avenge your father? "


    Smenan gritted his teeth: "yes, they are all dead, but you are still alive. You killed them, you murderer. Do you know why you are still alive? Because of my grandmother''s kindness to you, if not for her, I would have brought you to justice. "


    Of course, Si Wenhan would not believe it. "Hum, do you think I would believe you? From childhood to adulthood, your grandmother has always been very entric, as if your father was born, but I was not. If your grandmother really wanted to help me, she would have helped me a long time ago. "


    "Yes? I wish my grandmother had never helped you, so I wouldn''t be so miserable. If I didn''t know anything, I would have sent you to prison simply and rudely, so I wouldn''t have betrayed my parents foolishly. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You are really far worse than my father. I just told you that you have a son. You said that you only slept with one woman, and this woman has only one son. What do you mean by my words?"

 Chapter 1150

    Si Wenhan was suddenly stunned: "what did you say?"


    Simonan condenses him, his eyes full of resentment


    Si Wenhan''s voice trembled: "you mean You are My son? "


    As he said this, he suddenly recalled the year when he forced his sister-inw


    No Isn''t it just a year before Monan was born?


    By month


    Si Wenhan looked at simonan angrily: "are you really..."


    "In my heart, I am not! You have done so many unreasonable things, I will never admit you. The reason why I have to catch up with you today is not to let you pay back a hundred million yuan. I want to buy out the flesh and blood rtionship between me and you. From now on, you will never appear in front of me again. Besides, don''t harass Gu Mo and my two children any more


    Si Wenhan looked down at his watch and rushed to simonan.


    Shaking his hands, he untied the rope from simonan''s ankle.


    Simonan said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t talk, Monan. I''ve nted a bomb here. I''ll take you away as soon as possible."


    Simonan roared, "you crazy man."


    "Child, my father is wrong. Don''t talk. I didn''t know you were my son. I never thought that teacher Ye hated me so much that she would give birth to my child. I''m wrong. I''m very wrong. I''m sorry for Mr. Ye. I''m sorry for my elder brother. "


    When the rope was untied, Si Wenhan gave simonan a push. "Go, it''s going to explode."


    Simonan got up and ran out.


    He ran a few steps, but found that Si Wenhan didn''t move. He turned back and yelled, "what are you doing? Let''s go."


    "I''m responsible for my debt."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Simonan came forward to hold him and ran out: "if you want to die, go out and die. Don''t disturb me here."


    Si Wenhan worried about the drag on simonan, so he ran out with him.


    As soon as they arrived at the stairway, Si Wenhan looked down at his watch. It was toote.


    He raised his hand and pushed simonan to the stairway. Behind him, the bomb exploded. Simonan''s body was blown out a few meters by the heat wave, fell into a corner and fell into aa


    When I opened my eyes again, I was already in the hospital.


    What he didn''t know was that more than four months had passed since he opened and closed his eyes.


    Si Wenhan is no longer alive


    A monthter, at the door of the president''s office of thepany.


    The secretaries are busy preparing for the half year celebration of the group.


    Gu Mo came in while calling from the outside. She just received two calls, both of which are good news.


    She can''t wait to share it with smenan.


    The first is that Kang Guxin has been pregnant for more than 50 days.


    The second is the wedding of Ling Bosheng and WAN Qing on the first day of next month. Wan Qing finally married the man she loved after many years of love.


    And just then, the man also began to love her slowly.


    Everything is going in a good direction. Everyone is happy, and Gu Mo feels very happy.


    The next day, cuiweishan cemetery.


    Si Mo Nan holds Gu Mo in one hand and Liu Yi in the other, while Gu Mo pulls Deng Er, and a family of foures to sweep Gu Mo''s mother and sister''s grave.


    After sweeping the tomb, Gu Mo asked simonan and his two children to wait for her at the intersection.


    After smenan left with the kids.


    Gu Mo''s face rippled with a happy smile, looking at the photos of his mother and sister.


    "Mom, Gu Mo, you know, I''m very happy now. Love my husband, obedient children, I have, you know under the spring, can be at ease


    ¡­¡­


    Simonan stood in the distance, watching Gu Moe to him, and her body was bathed in the sun.


    He suddenly felt that happiness was really simple.


    It''s enough to have a beloved woman by your side and two children.


    When you are happy, the world is gentle.


    And he will eventually use all his tenderness to treat the three loves in his life.


    In the future, all can be expected.


    For the rest of my life, I will be happy


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!